w? 8» Wf:: "... BOT^v-; Pto^^v-'Vi'.■-«>■'■' SwC- v->-.\' 7tfl. *s-''-t-:"€.-;< * ;-■ ■'•.,■:■',, ?-BS&!t'''-'','--'''''.'''.>.''''!,;'..'.yi'-'' !!•,''■' -Vn* fev:,^v';;^1'.^^,:i',',;';,v w^ls-*-/.:^.;.-. • v=t-v .;*- •.■■■=,■::..:! ■; fe^: Vi;-.:■■■■ UNITED STATES OF AMERICA FOUNDED 1836 WASHINGTON, D.C. Bl9574 wml muimmi \ INDEX-CATALOGUE OF THE LIBRARY OF THE SURGEON GENERAL'S OFFICE UNITED STATES ARMY (ARMY MEDICAL LIBRARY) AUTHORS AND SUBJECTS FOURTH SERIES VOL. Ill C-CZYGAN UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE WASHINGTON: 1938 For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, Washington, D. C. Price $2.75 (cloth) AvcL z. 675. Mf J 3? 5 e\. 4 v, 3 C , 2 LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL War Department, Army Medical Library, June 15, 1938. Major General Charles R. Reynolds, The Surgeon General, United States Army. General: I have the honor to report the completion of the Third Volume of the Fourth Series of the Index-Catalogue of the Library of the Surgeon General's Office. The present work includes all references to literature catalogued under the letter C during the last 15 years, and has in addition a provisional reference list of Congresses and Conferences, medical and nonmedical, national and international, thus forming a volume of 1,350 pages. The following table shows the number of titles in the Index Catalogue, as far as published: Author titles Subject titles Books Journal articles First Series (16 volumes)____ Second Series (21 volumes)... Third Series (10 volumes)___ Fourth Series, Volume One_. Fourth Series, Volume Two.. Fourth Series, Volume Three Total to date_________ 176,364 169,812 88,876 2,779 8,892 4,281 168, 537 136,405 57,034 4,454 3,631 4,302 511,112 645, 557 603,600 71,168 79,874 77,479 451,004 374,363 1, 988, 790 In years past various policies as to the size of the books composing a series have been followed. Individual volumes have varied from 457 to 1,477 pages, and have contained references catalogued under a single alphabetical letter, a letter and a fraction of a second, and even as many as four letters. It seems desirable to main- tain a uniform rate of progress if possible, and under the present allowance of per- sonnel and the present facilities for printing, which necessarily have certain limits, it is possible to print approximately 90,000 references in what may be termed a stand- ard volume of about 1,100 pages. This necessitates the preparation, editing, printing, and proofreading of nearly 2,000 reference cards each week. Since there are many unavoidable delays in printing and assembling cards due to illnesses and absences of personnel, while theoretically it is possible to complete a standard size volume in 10 months, a full year is estimated as the time necessary in the average case. It is probable therefore that for some years to come the successive volumes of the Index-Catalogue will appear about the first of July. In the present book a slight change in type has been made, which it is hoped will lessen the strain on the eyes of the reader. IV LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL The Library now contains approximately 405,000 volumes, 365,000 pamphlets of all sorts including letters and broadsides, and as nearly as can be ascertained 185,000 theses. Very little shelf space remains and corridors have been encroached upon. Including duplicates it is quite likely that there are as many as one million individual items here. During the year new shelving has been added to the limit of capacity, the incunabula have been placed in one closed case, and the work of bringing the 16th century authors together has begun. A considerable number of rare books were purchased since the publication of Volume 2 of the 4th Series, including many 16th and 17th century works. Already accessioned are two works of Francisco Franco on the use of snow and on contagious diseases (Sevilla, 1569), the treatise of Alonso Diez Daca on dangers of drinking water (Sevilla, 1576), an anonymous discussion on treatment of smallpox (Sevilla, 1583), two Spanish medical manuscripts written by Luis Antonio Pifion, a Mexican Jesuit, in 1712, another 18th century medical manuscript in Spanish written by Franciscan friars in Toluca, Mexico, and the three books of the Posoni Kert (Nagyszombat & Bees, 1664-67), an early treatise on botanical gardens written by the Jesuit Janos Lippay. Due to the increased appropriation in the present year the Library has been able to add a number of journals to its list. Approximately 2,211 books have been purchased, including 86 which may be classified as rare works. In order to increase the usefulness of the Library in the matter of book loans, a list of recent book acquisi- tions has been mailed quarterly to medical libraries, Army and Navy hospitals and officials of the Public Health Service, etc. This has proved of benefit to the patrons of the Library. The list of journals currently received will continue to be brought up to date and will be issued annually as in past years. If possible a list of 16th century authors will be added as a supplement to Volume 4, 4th Series, Very respectfully, Harold W. Jones, Colonel, Medical Corps, United States Army, The Librarian, Army Medical Library. CONGRESSES Tentative Chronological and Bibliographical Reference List of National and International Meetings of Physicians, Scientists, and Experts ★ SECOND SUPPLEMENT FOURTH SERIES INDEX - CATALOGUE UNITED STATES ARMY (ARMY MEDICAL LIBRARY) UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE WASHINGTON : 1938 CONGRESSES Tentative Chronological and Bibliographical Reference List OF National and International Meetings OF Physicians, Scientists and Experts * SECOND SUPPLEMENT FOURTH SERIES INDEX - CATALOGUE The following supplement of the Index-Catalogue lists, for the most part, meetings which are commonly known as congressqs or conferences and which have been of a more general character than sessions of organized societies with a limited membership. Society meetings as a rule have been omitted in compiling the present list although they will eventually be published in a special Catalogue of Societies. The list of congresses consists of two parts: (a) The list proper, in which the congresses are arranged and numbered under suitable English catchwords and geographical words; (b) an exhaus- tive alphabetical index containing full and analytical titles of the congresses and their subjects. The list as printed does not pretend to be either comprehensive or complete. It is a tentative or preliminary arrangement of material and information available in the Army Medical Library. Approximately 1,700 individual congresses are included of which a fair share is medical or of medical interest. The number of local, national, and international congresses is legion, and only after many years' intensive research will it be possible to unearth them from the back numbers of special journals and magazines. Many independent meetings were held during the last hundred years in the various countries of the world, but only a minority escaped oblivion. The difficulty of collecting all congresses and of compiling a comprehensive bibliographical list is best illustrated bv a remark of Mme. Morsier (Bull, continent., 1892, 17:45) who asserts that from 1870 to 1881 there were held in England 766 public meetings and 91 conferences on the subject of the regulation of prostitution alone. Since many congresses failed to publish reports, and this library often failed to secure reports that were published, information in the case of an individual congress is often fragmentary. Sometimes, not even the native title of the congress could be ascertained. Wherever possible, however, the following data are given: (1) Title of the congress in the vernacular, or in English (especially for international congresses); (2) Variations of the title; foreign titles of international congresses; (3) Historical notes on the organization of the congress, its connection with societies, its com- missions, and meetings of the commissions; (4) Chronological sequence of the periodical meeting, number of sessions, place, month and day; (5) Official and private publications for each session; (6) References to journals which contain announcements, or abstracts of reports j (7) Topics of each session. [1] [2] To insure reliability, the following symbols were freely used: (a) Parentheses 0 denote lack of information, or show that the publication of the congress had no special title, (ft) Question mark t shows uncertainty of the detailed information in place of which, or after which, it occurs, (c) As- terisk * indicates"that a publication is in the possession of the Army Medical Library. The publication of the present list of congresses is part of a greater project undertaken by this library with the primary purpose of recognizing the gaps in the files of its books and periodical publications. The list of congresses is, therefore, also a list of wanted publications, feimiiar lists are in preparation for sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth century medical authors, tor medical institutes, periodicals, schools, and societies. The publication of a list of congresses is appropriate in the C volume of the Index-Catalogue, where it is most certain to be looked for. The information contained in this supplement was collected during the last lew years from various sources. Previous volumes of the Index-Catalogue, national bibliographies, medical period- icals, trade catalogs, and the congress publications themselves were the chief sources of information. The work of P. H. Eijkman (Internationalisms scientifique. La Haye, 1911) and the World List of Scientific Periodicals (2. ed. Oxford, 1934) were also consulted, but unfortunately both are incom- plete. None of them contains the national congresses, and none of them lists the congress publica- tions or journal references to the meetings. The recent pamphlet of H. J. Haferkamp (Die interna- tionalen medizinischen Kongresse und der Weltkrieg. Berl., 1937) is very fragmentary, is not a bibliographical list, and has been compiled chiefly for other purpose. Nijhoff s trade catalog No 602 was very useful in supplementing lacking details. As it is now, the List of Congresses of the Index-Catalogue is the first attempt of a combined historical and bibliographical catalog of national and international congresses. It is also the first bibliography of medical congresses. Many congresses not strictly medical were included, either because they had much to do with general hygiene and sanitation, or because their knowledge is important for the identification of con- gresses. Many congresses and conferences are confused with each other, in part because their titles are almost identical or their subject is the same, and in pa^t because new sets of congresses were often started under old flags. It is also very common to confuse international committee meetings or conferences with congresses bearing the same title. A very misleading error is to give the date of publication of a report for the date of the congress, since several years may have elapsed between the meeting and the publishing of the transactions. The study of congresses is very fascinating. Being the meeting-ground of many usually like- minded persons, they are reflections of the scientific, social, religious, or political life of larger units of mankind. By their purpose and resolutions they show the problems and nuisances, the helpless- ness and adroitness, the scientific and technical achievements, the morality and whole culture of provinces, states, countries, nations, continents. By their postponements or disorganization they show the effects upon society of such unaccountable factors as war, economic depressions, political and religious persecutions, indifference, and so on. The gatherings of individuals have been given various such names as, assembly, conference, congress, convention, debate, discussion, enquete, Generalversammlung, gvules, het, Jornada, journee, Kongress, meeting, naggyiiles, nagyhet, symposium, synode, Tagung, Week, Woche, etc., all of which are more or less synonymous, except that some of these titles imply that the meetings were more on the order of private ones, meetings perhaps of smaller groups of specially invited persons or delegates. In the English language, both terms conference and congress may mean also an organized society or association. According to the geographical limit of membership, congresses may be municipal, regional, provincial, state, national, interurban, interregional, interprovincial, interstate, international, All- American, All-India, All-Russian (Vserossiisky, Vsesoiuny), Panamerican, Paneuropean, Panpacific, Far East, World, etc., congresses. The subject of a congress may be any human knowledge, activity, desire, or evil. Most professions and most specialties of science have had their regular, or occasional, national or inter- national meetings. The title of a congress includes usually a generic term, a geographical adjective, and a noun or adjective showing the subject of meeting or the specialists who meet. There is a general tendency toward specialization in selecting the subject and title of congresses. Older congresses of a more genera] character such as the International Congress of Medicine gradually came to be subdivided into many sections, until finally the sections developed into individual congresses. Many had to do with the specialization, with beginning internationalism, which movement reached its earliest peak in the first decade of the 20th century, and the next one after the World War owing to the many new problems of the postwar period and the activities of the League of Nations. During the 19th century congresses were initiated by private individuals, editorial staffs of journals, municipal, state or federal governments, and subsequent meetings were organized bv a permanent committee. In the 20th century, it became very common to combine the functions of a congress with the activities of societies. Nowadays, first sessions of congresses usually create national or international societies, which then are charged with the work of organization of subse- quent sessions, and the editorial work of occasional publications. The frequency of meetings differs greatly. Most congresses, however, meet at regular 3-4-vear intervals. Some national congresses meet annually; some international congresses hold their meetings every 5 years. The United States Pharmacopoeial Convention meets every 10 years As a rule, the longer the interval between the periodical meetings, the more difficult it 'is to save a congress from disorganization. The seasons, the months, sometimes eyen the days, of subsequent meetings are characteristic for many congresses. Many sessions of the International Congress on Alcoholism were held between [3] late August and early September. The choice of date depends partly on the country of the meeting. In general, the season for congresses is from late spring to early fall. The duration of a session varies according to the size of the congress. The average number of days in session is from 2 to 3 for national, from 4 to 7 for international meetings. There were many 1-day congresses, and a few which remained in session for several months. The place of meeting may be the same for all subsequent sessions, or the congress may wander from place to place, from country to country, this being the accepted custom for all international assemblies. The place is selected so that at the time of the meeting there may be other events in a particular city or country for the attraction of the congress members (international expositions, festivals, etc.). The activities of a congress are numerous, including the work of the permanent or temporary organization committee, preliminary conferences, the work of different sections and commissions, and the work of delegates and individual participants. The congress publications, therefore, vary in great degree. They are official and nonofficial, published in advance, or during and after the congress. Often they will appear in several languages. (a) Publications before the congress: Announcement; Conference preparatoire; Convocatorio; Exposition; Guide book; Invitation; Livre d'or; Organization; Preliminary reports; Programme; Reglement; memorial volumes by special titles; (b) Publications during the congress: Bulletin; Tageblatt; (c) Publications after the congress: Actas; Actes; Amtlicher Bericht; Atti (ufficiali); Bericht (stenographischer); Bericht iiber die Verhandlungen; Communications; Compte rendu (stenographi- que; in extenso); Comptes rendus; Conclusions; Deliberationes; Denkschriften; Diskussionen; Documents; Generalbericht; Gutachten; Handelingen; Jegyzokonyv; Memoires; Minutes; Proces- verbaux; Proceedings; Protokoll; Publications scientifiques; Rapports; Recueil des travaux; Report; Reports of proceedings; Resolutions; Resumes des discours; Schriften; Summary; Sunti; Trabajos; Transactions; Travaux; Trudy; Verhandlungen; Verslag; Voeux, etc. The private publications are reports of delegates, journal articles and summaries. Sometimes, the main title of the congress publication is just a common book-title for the great annoyance of librarians. It is evident from the great variety of publications and from the great variations of the title of an individual congress that the old-fashioned cataloging of congress publications is entirely un- satisfactory. They cannot be cataloged under the title of the publication as has often been the practice in certain libraries; nor under the name of the city where the session was held; nor one session as "Congres international," another as "International congress," and a third perhaps as "Congressus internationalis." The practice of the Army Medical Library will be in the future to catalog congresses under geographical adjectives or nouns which occur in their titles, national congresses being entered under the name of the country, and international congresses under the English word "International," which is put into brackets when the title of the international congress is in a foreign language. [5] ABORTION 1 ABORTION England Debate on abortion. Arranged bv the Fellowship of Medicine, an association of societies. () London, Feb. 9^ 1938. Proceedings in Postgrad. M. J., Lond., 1938,14: 73-90. 2 ABSTINENTS (ABSTAINERS) Germany Deutscher Abstinententag. 1. Berlin, 1903. 2. Altona, July 15-19, 1904. 3. Dresden, Sept. 8-10, 1905. No publications of 1. and 2. meetings; reports of 3. meeting published privately. See also Alkoholfrage, 1904, 1: and 1905, 2: 4. Barmen-Elberfeld, 1906. Bericht. 178 p. 8 . Jena, 1907. 3 ACADEMIC UNION Russia Vserossiisky sezd delegatov Akademicheskago Soiuza. (Pan-Russion Congress of the Delegates of the Academic Union) 2. S. Peterburg, Aug. 28, 1905. Vrach. vest., 1905, 8: No. 38, 566. 4 ACETYLENE International International congress of acetylene, oxyacetylene welding and allied industries (1898- ) 3. Congres international de l'acetylene. 4. C. i. du carbure et de l'acetylene. 10. Internationaler Kongress fur Acetylen, autogene Schweissung und verwandte Industrien. 11. Congreso internazionale dell'acetilene, della saldatura autogena e delle industrie relative. 1. Berlin, May, 1898. 2. Budapest, June, 1899. 3. Paris, Sept. 22-28, 1900. Adjourned as Convention internationale de l'acetylene, Oct. 21-22,1901, Paris. 4. Liege, 1905. Established the Comit§ international du carbure et de l'acetylene, which held its annual meetings: 1. Niimberg, June 4-5, 1906; 2. Paris, Dec. 13-15, 1906; 3. Wien, Oct. 25-26, 1907, etc. 5. London, May 28-30, 1908. 6. Wien, May 11-13, 1911. 7. Roma, 1913. 8. Paris, 1923. 9. Bruxelles, 1927. 10. Zurich, 1930. 11. Roma, 1934. Atti ufficiali. 3v. 12. London, 1936. Proceedings. 6v.2°. 5 ACTUARIAL International International actuarial congress (1895- ) 1. Congres international d'actuaires. 5. Internationaler Kongress fur Versicherungswissensehaft. See also under Insurance; Life insurance. 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 2-6, 1895. Documents. Also 2. ed. Brux., 1900. 2. London, May 16-20, 1898. Transactions. 3. Paris, June 25-30, 1900. 4. New York, Aug. 31-Sept. 5, 1903. Proceedings. 2v. 5. Berlin, Sept. 10-15, 1906. Berichte, Denkschriften und Verhandlungen. 3v. 8°. Berl., 1906. ^■Reprints of special articles on alcoholism by Bischofl, Svedelius, Valentiner, etc. 6. Wien, June 7-13, 1909. Gutachten, Denkschriften und Verhandlungen. 3 v. in 4. 7. Amsterdam, Sept. 2-7?, 1912. Rapports. 2v. 8. London, 1927. 9. Stockholm, 1930. ACOUSTICS [6] 6 ACOUSTICS International International conference for acoustics (1937- ) Arranged by the International Electrotechnical Committee. 1. Paris, June 30- July 3, 1937. Ned. tschr. natuurk., 1937, 4: 249-53. 7 ADRIATIC Austria, Italy Oesterreichisch-italienische Adria-Konferenz (1910- ) 1. Venezia, May 1910. 2. Monaco, May 2-6, 1911. 8 ADRIATIC Italy Convegno adriatico nazionale. Venezia, 1919. Atti. 64p. 8°. Venez., 1919. 9 AERIAL RELIEF International International technical conference on aerial relief (1937- ) International aerial ambulance conference. Conference technique internationale des secours aeriens. Organized by the Hungarian Red Cross and the Hungarian Aeronautical Federa- tion under the auspices of the League of Red Cross Societies and the Inter- national Aeronautical Federation. 1. Budapest, June 11-14, 1937. ¥Comptes rendus. 42 1. Par., 1937. See also Flight Surgeon Topics, 1937, 1: No. 4, 9-10. 10 AERONAUTIC Panamerican Pan-American Aeronautic convention and exhibition. 1. 2. Atlantic City, 1919. ¥ Program, 4p. 31cm. 11 AERONAUTICS International Congres international d'aeronautique (1889- ) See also Air navigation. 1. Paris, 1889. Proces-verbaux. ( ) Chicago, 1893. 2. Paris, 1900. 3. Milano, Oct. 22-28, 1906. Rapp. et mem. Par., 1907. 4. Nancy, Sept. 18-23, 1909. Rapp. et mem. 480p. Par., 1910. 5. Torino, Oct. 1911. P. verb. 437p. Tor., 1912. Also Par., 1913. 12 AEROSTATION International Conference de la Commission internationale pour I'aerostation scientifique (1898- ) Internationale Kommission fur wissenschaftliche Luftfahrt. Publishes a volume of each conference. 1. Strasbourg, 1898. 2. Paris, 1900. 3. Berlin, 1902. Protokoll. 157p. Strasb., 1903. 4. S. Peterburg, 1904. 5. Milano, 1906. 6. Monaco, 1909. 7. Wien, 1912. [ 7 ] AFRICA, NORTH 13 AFRICA, NORTH Congres de l'Afrique du Nord. One of the Congres coloniaux quinquenniaux organized under the patronage of Union coloniale frangaise. See also Colonial. Paris, Oct. 6-10, 1908. C. rend, des travaux. 2v. Par., 1909. 14 AFRICA, ORIENTAL Congres de l'Afrique orientale, Madagascar, Cote frangaise des Somalis. Paris, Oct 9-14, 1911. C. rendus. Par., 1912. 15 AFRICAN Conference africaine. Geneve, Sept. 13, 1885. Acte general (German-French text). Lpz., 1885. Also French ed. Basel, 1885. 16 AFRICANIST Spain Congreso africanista (1907- ) ( ) Congreso espafiol de africanistas. ( ) Granada, 1894. Actas y memorias. 1. Barcelona, 1907. 2. Zaragoza, 1908. 3. Valencia, 1909. 4. Madrid, 1910. Resefia de las sesiones (published for each congress) 17 AGRARIAN Agrarischer Kongress. See also Agriculture. (1) Wien, 1868. Verhandlungen. viii, 175 p. Wien, 1869. (2) Wien, Sept. 18-25, 1873. Verhandlungen. 250p. Wien, 1873. 17a AGRARIAN Italy (a) Congresso agrario (nazionale) (?) Mantova, 1878. Atti. 90p. Milano, 1879. (?) Como, 1899. (?) Lodi, 1901. 47. Roma, 1917. 48. Roma, 1918. 17b AGRARIAN Italy (b) Convegno (congresso) agrario. 1. Parma, 1907. Atti. 72p. Bologna, 1911. 2. Bologna, 1909. Atti. 226p. Bologna, 1911. 18 AGRICULTURE (a) International International congress of agriculture (1848- ) (2) Congres international de l'agriculture. (3) Internationaler landwirtschaftlicher Kongress. AGRICULTURE [ 8 ] (4) Internationaler land- und ^TB^v^amoh&rK^sreaB. Congres international d'agnculteurs et de forestiers. (1) Bruxelles, Sept. 21-24, 1848. (2) Paris, June 11-19, 1878. P^as^ (3) Budapest, Oct. 3-7, 1885. , 1fiSfi Protokoll. xx, 275p. Budapest, 1886. (4) Wien, Sept. 2-6, 1890. _ Berber MePVeS.Sn der Subsection fUr Moorcultur, v, 151p. _ BeS'uberdie Verhandlungen der Section Mr Volkswirtschaft. 119p. _ BeSt'defLtionVIForstwirtschaft. Hip. Wien, 1890. Reprint from Zbl. ges. Forstwesen. 19 AGRICULTURE (b) International International congress of agriculture (1889- ) Congres international de l'agnculture. 6 7 Congres international d'agriculture. 1. Paris, July 4-11, 1889. (no title) Par., 1889. 2. La Haye, Sept. 4-21, 1891. C. r. 2v. 3. Bruxelles, Sept. 8-16, 1895. irq*-96 Reglement. Rapp. C. r. des travaux. 2v. Brux., 189o 90. 4. Budapest, Sept. 17-20, 1896. 5. Lausanne, Sept. 12-18, 1898. 6. Paris, July 1-8, 1900. Organisation. Reglement, etc. 2v. Par. 1900. 7. Roma, Apr. 19-23, 1903 Rapp. C. r. 4v. Par., 1904. 8. Wien, May 21-25, 1907^ Rapp. C.r. 4v. Par., 1908. 9. Madrid, May 1-6, 1911. 19 Organizacion. Reglamentos. 1067p. Madr., 1912. 10. Gand, 1913. (Publ.) 1 v. & 5 fasc. Brux., 1913. 11. Paris, 1923. Rapp. C. r. 2v. 12. Warszawa, 1925. 13. Roma, May 26-June 1, 1927. Actes. 4v. Roma, 1927. 14. Bucuresti, 1929. 15. Praha, 1931. Actes. 5v. 16. Budapest, 1934. Actes. 3v. — La Hongrie agricole. 20 AGRICULTURE & FORESTRY Belgium Congres agricole et forestier beige. Congres national d'agriculture. 5. Bruxelles, 1884. C. r. des travaux. (?) Namur, 1901. Rapp. prelimmaire. Brux., 1901. — C. r. Namur, 1901. 21 AGRICULTURE France (a) Congres central d'agriculture. Held annually in Paris; compte-rendu published. ( )-( ) Paris, 1844-1851. [9] AGRICULTURE 22 AGRICULTURE France (b) Congres de I'agriculture. (?) Toulouse, 1906. 23 AGRICULTURE France (c) Congres national de l'agriculture frangaise (1919- Congres de l'agriculture frangaise. 1. Paris, June 30-July 3, 1919. 2. Tours, May 29-31, 1920. C. r. 306p. Par., 1921. 5. Paris, Mav 18-19, 1923. C. r. 250p. Par., 1923. 6. Toulouse, 1924. C. r. 244p. Par., 1924. 7. Rouen, May 1925. C. r. 388p. Par., 1925. 11. Paris, Apr. 11-13, 1929. 15. Blois, 1933. C. r. 17. Nantes, Apr. 25-28, 1935. C. r. 24 AGRICULTURE Interallied Congres agricole interallied. Paris, 1919. Proc es-verbaux. 25 AGRICULTURE United States Agricultural convention (1852- ) 1. Washington, June 24, 1852. 2. Washington, Jan. 3, 1859. 26 AGRICULTURE United States (b) National agricultural conference. See also 25. Washington, 1922. ★Report. 210p. Wash., 1922. 27 AGRICULTURE, COLONIAL France. Congres d'agriculture coloniale. Paris, May 1918. C. r. des travaux. 4v. Par., 1920. The 4. (viii, 726p.) contains articles on hygiene. 28 AGRICULTURE, TROPICAL International International congress of tropical agriculture (1905- ) 1. Congres international d'agronomie coloniale. 2. Congres international d'agronomie tropicale. 6. Congres international d'agriculture tropicale et subtropicale. 1. Paris, June 21-24, 1905. Established the International Scientific Association of Colonial Agronomy with meetings: 1. Paris, June 1905; 2. Lisboa, 1911; 3. (planned for Madrid, 1915) The association established the International Caoutchouc Commission; deals also with problems of trypanosomiasis. 2. Bruxelles, May 20-23, 1910. Also called 1. congress. 3. London, 1914. Proceedings, Transactions, 3v. Planned for 1912. AGRICULTURE, TROPICAL [ 10J 4. Sevilla, 1929. 5. Anvers, 1930. (Publication) 1080p. 6. Paris, 1931. C. r. & Rapp. 3v. 29 AGRICULTURAL ASSOCIATIONS International Congres international des associations agricoles et de demographie rurale (1910- ) 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 18-22, 1910. Rapp. 8 pamphlets, Brux., 1910. Had 10 sections; the 6.: Hygiene et demographie. Established 2 commissions. 30 AGRICULTURAL ASSOCIATIONS Germany Congress von Abgeordneten deutscher landwirtschaftlichen Vereine. Frankfurt a. M., Nov. 6-14, 1848. Verhandlungen. vi, 128p. Darmstadt, 1849. 31 AGRICULTURAL ECONOMISTS International International conference of agricultural economists. 3. Internationale Konferenz fur Agrarwissenschaft. 3. Bad Eilsen, 1934. Vortrage und Verhandlungen iiber die Weltagrarkrise. vii, 445p. Lpz., 1934. Also Engl. Proceedings. 32 AGRICULTURIST Algeria Congres des agriculteurs d'Algerie (1897- ) 1. Alger, Dec. 15-18, 1897. P. verb. Rapp. Mem. Alger, 1898. 33 AGRICULTURIST Germany Versammlung deutscher Land- und Forstwirte (1837- ) 1. 2. ... deutscher Landwirthe. 1. Dresden, Oct. 1837. Amtlicher Bericht. Dresd., 1838. 2. Karlsruhe, Sept. 1838. 3. Potsdam, Sept. 1839. 4. Doberan, Sept. 1841. 6. Stuttgart, Sept. 21-28, 1842. 7. Altenburg, Sept. 1843. 8. Miinchen, Sept. 30-Oct. 7, 1844. 9. Breslau, 1845. 11. Altona, Sept. 6-11, 1847. 14. Salzburg, Sept. 1851. 15. Hannover, Sept. 1852. 16. Nvirnberg, Aug.-Sept. 1853. • 17. Cleve, Aug. 27-Sept. 1, 1855. 18. Praha, Sept. 1856. 19. Coburg, Aug. 30-Sept. 5, 1857. 6tc. 27. Breslau, May 10-15, 1869. 34 AGRICULTURIST Germany (b) Congress deutscher Landwirthe. 10. Berlin, Feb. 24-25, 1879. Bericht iiber die Verhandlungen. xiv, 160p. Berl., 1879. [11] AGRICULTURIST 11. Berlin, Feb. 18-19, 1880. 18. Berlin, March 1-2, 1887. 19. Berlin, Feb. 21, 1888. 20. Berlin, Feb. 26, 1889. 21. Berlin, Feb. 25, 1890. 22. Berlin, Feb. 17, 1891. etc. 35 AGRICULTURIST France Congres des agriculteurs du nord de la France. Cambrai, 1846. 36 AGRICULTURIST Italy (a) Congresso generate degli agricoltori italiani. (?) Bari, 1872. 4. Ferrara, 1875. 8. Roma, 1886. 37 AGRICULTURIST Italy (b) Congresso nazionale degli agricoltori. (1) Torino, 1898. (?) Udine, 1903. 38 AGRICULTURIST Saxonia (Germany) (a) Generalversammlung der Landwirthe aus f. preuss. Prov. Sachsen und den anhaltischen Landen. Halle, Nov. 7-9, 1843. Amtlicher Bericht. Halle, 1844. 39 AGRICULTURIST Saxonia (Germany) (b) Allgemeine Versammlung sachischer Landwirthe. 1. Dresden, March 13-14, 1854. Bericht. vi, 156p. Dresd., 1854. 2. Bautzen, Oct. 15-16, 1855. Bericht. viii, 256p. Dresd., 1856. 40 AGRICULTURIST Thuringen Versammlung thiiringer Landwirthe. 1. Erfurt, July 1842. 2. Erfurt, July 1843. Amtlicher Bericht iiber die 1. und 2. Versammlung. Sondershausen, 1843. 41 AGROGEOLOGY International Conference internationale agrogeologique (1909- ) 1. Budapest, Apr. 1909. C. r. 333p. Budapest, 1909. Established an international agrogeological committee. 2. Stockholm, Aug. 1910. Verhandlungen. Stockh., 1911. 3. (planned for St. Petersburg, 1914) 42 AGRONOMIC STATIONS International Congres international des directeurs des stations agronomiques (1881- ) 2. ... et des laboratoires agricoles. 1. Paris, June 21-23, 1881. C. r. des travaux. Par., 1881. 2. Paris, June 26-28, 1889. C. r. Par., 1891. 3. Paris, June 18-20, 1900. AIR LEGISLATION [ 12 ] 43 AIR LEGISLATION International Congres international de legislation aerienne. . Arranged by the Comite juridique international de 1 aviation. See also 44; also Aviation. 3. Frankfurt a. M., Sept. 25-27, 1913. C. r. Par., 1922. 5. Praha, Sept. 25-30, 1922. C. r. Par., 1922. 6. Roma, Apr. 22-26, 1924. (No title) 114p. Par., 1924. 9. Budapest, 1930. 44 AIR LEGISLATION Congresso giuridico per il regolamento della locomozione aerea. 1. Verona, 1910. Atti e relazioni. 262p. Verona, 1910. 45 AIR NAVIGATION International (a) Conference internationale d'aeronautique (1905- ) 7. C. i. de navigation aerienne. Meetings of the Federation internationale aeronautique. (1) Paris, 1905. (2) Berlin, 1906. (3) Bruxelles, 1907. (4) London, 1908. (5) Zurich, 1909. (6) London, 1909. (7) Paris, 1910. Proces-verbaux. 454p. Par., 1910. (8) Roma, 1911. (9) Paris, 1911. (10) Wien, 1912. (11) 1913 (?) Paris, 1919. 46 AIR NAVIGATION International (b) International congress of air navigation (1921- ) International air congress. Congres international de navigation aerienne. See also Aeronautics; Aviation. 1. Paris, Nov. 15-25, 1921. (No title) 4v. Par., 1922. 2. London, 1923. Report. 3. Bruxelles, 1925. Programme. Texte des rapports. 3v. 4. Roma, Oct. 24-30, 1927. Resoconto. Memorie. 4v. 5. La Haye, 1930. 2v. 68p;1741p. 47 AIR NAVIGATION Italy Congresso nazionale di locomozione aerea. 1. Torino, 1910. Atti; resoconti; memorie. 255p. Tor., 1910. 48 ALCOHOL, DENATURED Congres des applications de l'alcool denature. See also 49. Paris, 1902. [ 13 ] ALCOHOL, INDUSTRIAL 49 ALCOHOL, INDUSTRIAL Congres des etudes economiques pour les emplois industriels de l'alcool. See also 48. Paris, 1903. 50 ALCOHOLISM Belgium Congres national beige contre l'alcoolism (1907- ) 1. Congres beige ... 3. Congres contre I'alcoolisme. Arranged by the Ligue patriotique contre I'alcoolisme. 1. Liege, Aug. 1905 (?) C. r. Brux., 1907. 2. Bruxelles, 1910. ★C. r. 74p. Brux., 1910. 3. Gand, Sept. 28-29, 1913. Rapp. 66p. Gand, 1914. On occasion of the Exposition universelle. 51 ALCOHOLISM France Congres national contre I'alcoolisme (1903- ) Arranged by the Ligue nationale contre I'alcoolisme. 1. Paris, Oct. 26-29, 1903. C. r. general. Par., 1904. See also Bull. Inst. gen. psychol., Par., 1904, 4: 42-64.—Ann. hyg., Par., 1904, 4. ser., 1: 114-31. 2. Lyon, 1908 (?) 52 ALCOHOLISM International (a) Congres international pour I'etude des questions relatives a I'alcoolisme (1878-1880) Internationaler Kongress iiber Alkoholismus und die verderblichen Wirkungen des Branntweins auf die Gesundheit und Sittlichkeit. See also Temperance. (1) Paris, Aug. 13-16, 1878. ★ Comptes rendus. 302p. Par., 1879. — Verhandlungen. 12p. Breslau, 1880. See also Gaz. meU Paris, 1878, 4. ser., 7: 473-5. (2) Bruxelles, 1880. 53 ALCOHOLISM International (b) International congress on alcoholism (1885- ) 1. Congres international contre l'abus des boissons alcooliques. 2. Internationale Versammlung gegen den Missbrauch geistiger Getranke. 5. Internationaler Kongress zur Bekampfung des Missbrauches geistiger Ge- tranke. 8. Internationaler Kongress gegen den Alkoholismus. There is also an International League against the Abuse of Alcoholic Beverages, which held its meetings: 1. Stockholm, July 29, 1907; 2. London, July 21, 1909; 3. La Haye, Sept. 9, 1910; 4. Dresden, May 27, 1911, etc. 1. Antwerpen, 1885. Rapports et compte rendus des seances. Organized by a group of teachers and physicians of Antwerpen. 2. Zurich, Sept. 8-11, 1887. Verh. viii, 275p. Ziir., 1888. 3. Christiania, Sept. 3-5, 1890. Bericht. Christ., 1891. 4. 's-Gravenhage, Aug. 15-18, 1893. ★Compte-rendu. 371p. Gravenh., 1893. 5. Basel, Aug. 20-22, 1895. Ber. 562p. Basel, 1896. 6. Bruxelles, Aug. 30-Sept. 3, 1897. ★Rapport. Compte-rendu. 3 pts. lvi, 180p; 278p; 266p. Brux., 1898. — Conference; by Motet. Par., 1897. See also Arch, neur., Par., 1898, 2. ser., 5: 241-50. 7. Paris, 1899. C. r. 2v. 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----II ALCOHOLISM [ 14 ] 8. Wien, Apr. 9-14, 1901. ★Bericht. vii, 591p. Wien, 1902. — Resumes des discours. 143p. Wien, 1901. See also Zschr. Krankenpfl., 1901, 23: 272-82. 9. Bremen, Apr. 14-19, 1903. Ber. 536p. Jena, 1904. — Internationale Berichte iiber die Arbeit der Frauen im Kampf gegen den Alkoholismus. 81p. Bremen, 1904. 10. Budapest, Sept. 11-16, 1905. Rapp. & c. r. 504p. Budap., 1906. 11. Stockholm, July 28-Aug. 3, 1907. ★Bericht. xxxvi, 395p. Stockh., 1908. — ★Programme. Stockh., 1907. — ★Appendix (to Bericht) 193p. Stockh., 1908. See also Prag. med. Wschr., 1907, 32: 466-9. 12. London, July 18-24, 1909. ★Proceedings. 446p. Lond. (1910) 13. 's-Gravenhage, Sept. 11-16, 1911. ★Bericht. 55p. (Bound with Alkoholf rage, 1911-12, 8:) — *Report of the U. S. delegates. 15p. Wash., 1913. 14. Milano, Sept. 22-28, 1913. ★Vortrage. 79p. Berl., 1919. Reprint from Alkoholfrage, 1919. — Compte-rendu. 559p. Como, 1921. — ★Report of U. S. delegates. 13p. Wash., 1913. See also Internat. Mschr. Erforsch. Alkohol., 1913-14, 23:-24: 15. Washington, 1920. See Alkoholfrage, 1920, 16: 177-85. 16. Lausanne, Aug. 22-27, 1921. C. r. iv, 471p. Laus., 1922. See also Alkoholfrage, 1921, 17: 315-43. 17. K0benhavn, Aug. 19-24, 1923. C. r. 221p. Kbh., 1924. — ★Report of U. S. delegates. 70p. Wash., 1925. 68. Congr. 2. sess. Senate Doc. 204. 18. Dorpat, July 21-29, 1926. Ber. 496p. Tartu, 1927. 19. Antwerpen, Aug. 20-23, 1928. C. r. 429p. Brux., 1930. See also Alkoholfrage, 1928, 24: 20. London, July 29-Aug. 3, 1934. Rep. of proc. See Brit. J. Inebr., 1934-35, 32: 93-7. 21. Warszawa, Sept. 12-17, 1937. Planned as 20. congr. for 1931; as 21. congr. for 1936. 54 ALCOHOLISM Mexico Congreso nacional contra el alcoholismo. ( ) M6xico, 1936 (or 1937?) ★Convocatorio. 12p. Mex., 1936. 55 ALCOHOLISM Netherlands (a) Nederlandsch katholiek congres tot bestrijding van het alcoholisme. 1. Utrecht, 1898. 2. Nijmegen, Aug. 18-20, 1907. ★Officieel verslag. 350p. Maastricht, 1907. 56 ALCOHOLISM Netherlands (b) Nederlandsch congres tegen het alcoholisme. 1. Utrecht, May 21-22, 1907. ★Verslag. Utrecht, 1907. 57 ALCOHOLISM Netherlands (c) Christelijk congres tegen het alcoholisme. 1. Utrecht, 1909. Verslag. [15] ALCOHOLISM, CARE 58 ALCOHOLISM, CARE Germany Konferenz fiir Trinkerfiirsorge. 9. Karlsruhe, Oct. 28-29, 1920. Berichte. 52p. Berl., 1921. Reprint from Bl. prakt. Trinkerfurs., 1920. ( ) Diisseldorf, June 1-4, 1925. Berichte. Publ. in Ber. 2. Deut. Alkoholgegnertag. ( ) Barmen, Sept. 26-29, 1926. Reports with Ber. ii. d. Jahrversamml. Deut. Verein gegen d. Alkoholism. 59 7 ALIENISTS Versammlung deutscher Irrenarzte. Formerly, German alienists met with the Versammlung deutscher Nuturforscher und Aerzte. At the invitation of the AUgemeine Zeitschrift fiir Psychintrie (see 1860, 17: 224) the first congress was organized. Later, the Verein deut- scher Irrenarzte, with its annual meetings, was established. 4. Psychiatrische Vor-Versammlung. 1. Eisenach, Sept. 12-13, 1860. ★Bericht. 55p. Berl., 1860. Anhang of Allg. Zschr. Psychiat., 1860, 17: On mental deficiency and public care of mental defectives, legislation relating to insanity, establish- ment of university chairs for psychiatry, sanitation in mental asylums. 2. Landau, 1861. See Allg. Zschr. Psychiat., 1861, 18: Heft 6. 3. Dresden, Sept. 15-16, 1862. ★Bericht. See Allg. Zschr. Psychiat., 1862, 19: 587-93. 4. Berlin, Sept. 16, 1863. ★Vorlagen fiir die 4. Versammlung (by Jessen, P., & Jessen, W.) 33p. Berl., 1863. 5. Frankfurt a. M., Sept. 14-15, 1864. ★Bericht. 71p. Berl., 1864. Suppl. to Allg. Zschr. Psychiat., 1864, 21: Contains the Statut des Deutschen Vereins der Irrenarzte. Subjects: forensic psychiatry. Only the first 16 pages form the report of the congress. 6. Hildesheim, Sept. 16-17, 1865. Held by the Deutscher Verein der Irrenarzte. 60 ALIENISTS France Congres des medecins alienistes et neurologistes de France et des pays de langue fran- chise (1890- ) 1. 2. 3. 4. Congres annuel de medecine mentale. 1. Rouen, 1890. ★ Comptes rendus des seances et memoires. 354p. Par., 1891. On syphilis, general paralysis. 2. Lyon, 1891. ★Comptes rendus. 401p. Lyon, 1892. On alcoholism, separation of persecutional dementia cases, care of epileptics. 3. Blois, 1892. ★C. r. 432p. Blois, 1893. On negativism, medical ethics, colonies of mental patients. 4. La Rochelle, 1893. ★C. r. 733p. La Rochelle, 1894. On autointoxication in mental diseases, false testimony of mental patients, welfare societies. 5. Clermont-Ferrand, Aug. 6-11, 1894. ★Proces-verbaux, memoires et discussions. 606p. Par., 1895. On hysteria, amentia, peripheral neuritis, legislation related to alcoholists. 6. Bordeaux, Aug. 1-7, 1895. ★Rapports. Comptes rendus. 2v. 267p; 508p. Par., 1896. On senile pssxhoses of women, thyroid and thyrotoxicosis, irresistible impulses of epileptics. 7. Nancy, Aug. 1-5, 1896. ★Rapp. C. r. 2v. 110p.; 417p. Par., 1897. On auditory hallucination, tremor, internation of mental patients. 8. Toulouse, 1897. ★Rapp. C. r. 2 pts in 1. 815p. Par., 1898. On general paralysis, infantile hysteria, medical organization. 9. Angers, Aug. 1-6, 1898. ★Comptes rendus. 648p. Angers, 1899. On mental troubles, nervous system, transient delirium, 10. Marseille, 1899. ★C. r. 616p. Marseille, 1899. On secondary systematized deliria, polyneuritic psychoses, unrecognized and condemned mental patients. 11. Limoges, 1900. ★C. r. 588p. Par., 1901. On muscular tonus, acute delirium, asylums. ALIENISTS [ 16 ] 12. Grenoble, 1902. _ inno ★Rapp. C. r. 2v. 391p.; 484p. Par., 1902. On mental diseases, tics, selfaccusation. 13. Bruxelles, 1903. _ 1ftr.„ ★Rapp. C. r. 2v. 406p.; 590p. Par., 1903. On catatonia, stupor, general paralysis. 14. Pau, 1904. innA ★Rapp. C. r. 375p.; 621p. Par., 1904. On dementia, criminal psychiatry. 15. Rennes, Aug. 1-7, 1905. __ ★Rapp. C. r. 2v in 1. 444p.; 433p. Rennes, 1905. On hypochondria, ascending neuritis, balneotherapy. 16- m&tS'. Communications. 2v and suppl. 548p.; 39P.; 387p. Par., 1907. On blood in mental diseases, senile brain. 17. Geneve & Lausanne, Aug. 1-7, 1907. Rapp. C. r. 760p. Par., 1908. On hysteria, periodic insanity, legal medicine. 18. Dijon, Aug. 3-9, 1908. ★C. r., discussions. 390p. Par., 1908. — Rapports (?) On endocrine glands, neuralgias, abnormal children. 19. Nantes, Aug. 2-7, 1909. ★Compte-rendu. 475p. Nantes, 1910. — Rapports. 390p. Nantes, 1910. On fugues, chronic chorea, mental diseases in the army. 20. Bruxelles & Liege, 1910. Rapports. 21. Amiens, Aug. 1911. C. r. 606p. Amiens, 1911. 22. Tunis, Apr. 1-7, 1912. C. r. 316p. Par., 1913. 23. Le Puy, 1913. C. r. 4v (1440p.) Par., 1914. 24. Strasbourg, 1920. See Ann. med.psychol., 1921, 79: pt 2. 25. Luxembourg, 1921. 26. Quimper, Aug. 1922. Discussions (etc.) 196p. Par., 1922. 27. Besancon, 1923. Rapp. 3 fasc. (382p.) Par., 1923. 28. Bruxelles, Aug. 1-7, 1924. Rapp. 386p. Par., 1924. 29. Paris, 1925. Rapp. 470p. Par., 1925. 30. Geneve & Lausanne, 1926. Rapp. C. r. 1 v, 4 fasc. (610p.) Par., 1926. 31. Blois, 1927. Rapp. C. r. 1 v, 4 fasc. (712p.) Par., 1927. 32. Anvers, 1928. C. r. 508p. Par., 1928. 33. Barcelona, 1929. C. r. 494p. Par., 1929. 34. Lille, 1930. ★Comptes rendus, rapports. 358p. Par., 1930. Sections: psychiatry, neurology, legal medicine. 35. Bordeaux, 1931. C. r. 350p. Par., 1931. 36. Limoges, 1932. C. r. 478p. Par., 1932. 37. Rabat, 1933. C. r. 488p. 38. Lyon, 1934. C. r. 520p. 39. Bruxelles, July 1935. C. r. 702p. See also Psychiat. neur. hi., 1936, 40: 68-79, 42. Alger, Apr. 6-11, 1938. See Bruxelles med., 1938, 18: No. 29, 30, 32. 61 ALIENISTS International Congres alieniste international. Organized by the Societe medico-psycholoeiaue 1. 1853. 6 H ' 24. Paris, 1867. See report in Ann. med. psychol., Par., 1867, 4. ser., 10: 491-540. [17] ALIENISTS 62 ALIENISTS United States Annual meeting of alienists and neurologists of America (1912- A society organized in 1912. 6. Chicago, July 10-12, 1917. ★Proceedings. 212p. Chic, 1917. 63 ALIMENTATION International (a) Congres international de I'alimentation. 1. Antwerpen (?) (or Paris?) 1894. ( ) Gand, 1908(?) (3) 2. Liege, Oct. 1-4, 1911. Rapports. 2v (393p.) Liege, 1911. 64 ALIMENTATION International (b) Congres international pour le perfectionnement des moyens d'alimentation. Gand, Sept. 23-28, 1899. ★ C. r. des travaux. Gand, 1901. Sections: 1. scientific; 2. social; 3. technical. Also an Exposition internationale des produits d'alimentation. 65 ALIMENTATION International (c) Exposition internationale de I'alimentation et de toutes les industries qui s'y rattachent. Lyon, 1910. 66 ALIMENTATION International (d) Congres scientifique international de l'alimentation. 2. Paris, Oct. 25-28, 1937. See J. med. Paris, 1937, 58: No. 2, 34-37.—Presse m6d., 1937, 45: 1767. 67 ALIMENTATION, CATTLE International Congres international de I'alimentation rationnelle du bet ail. 1. Paris, 1900. 2. Liege, July 30-Aug. 2, 1905. Rapp. C. r. 2v. Louvain, 1906. 68 ALKALOID THERAPY International Congres international d'alcaloidotherapie dosimetrique. 1. Paris, 1900. Livre d'or: Compte-rendu. 69 ALPINE CLUB International Congres international du Club Alpin francais. Congres international de l'alpinisme. 5. Congresso alpino. ( ) Paris, Sept. 6-7, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 49p. Par., 1880. Held at the Exposition universelle internationale. 5. Torino-Val d'Aosta, 1885. Atti. 64p. Tor., 1886. () Paris, Aug. 11-15, 1900. 70 AMERICAN International International congress of americanists (1875- ) 1. 7. Congres international des americanistes. 16. 24. Internationaler Amerikanisten-Kongress. & AMERICAN [18]' 1. Nancy, July 19-22, 1875. ★Invitation. 4 1. Compte rendu. 2v. Par., 1876. 2. Luxembourg, Sept. 10-13, 1877. C. r. 2v. 1878. 3. Bruxelles, Sept. 23-26, 1879. C. r. 2v. Brux., 1888-90. 4. Madrid, Sept. 25-28, 1881. ( ) 2v. Madr., 1883-84. 5. Kobenhavn, Aug. 21-24, 1883. C. r.. Kbh., 1884. 6. Torino, Sept. 15, 1886. 7. Berlin, Oct. 2-5, 1888. C. r. xi, 807p. Berl., 1890. — ★Comite. 10 1. Berl., 1888. 8. Paris, Oct. 14-20, 1890. C. r. Par., 1892. 9. Huelva, Oct. 7-11, 1892. ( ) Madr., 1894. 10. Stockholm, Aug. 3, 1894. 11. Mexico, Oct. 15-20, 1895. 12. Paris, Sept. 17-21, 1900. ( ) Par., 1902. 13. New York, Oct. 20-25, 1902. 14. Stuttgart, Aug. 18-23, 1904. 15. Quebec, Sept. 1906. 16. Wien, Sept. 9-14, 1908. Verhandlungen. 2 pts. 95p.; 665p.; 56p. Wien, 191H 17. Buenos Aires, May 16-21, 1910. Actas. 2v. 676p.; 58p.; 148p. B. Air., 1912. 18. London, Sept. 8-14, 1912. Originally planned for La Haye, 1912. 19. Washington, Dec. 27-31, 1915. ★ Final programme. 18p. Wash., 1915. ★Proceedings, lviii, 649p. Wash., 1917. — ★Abstracts of speeches and papers. 81 leaflets. 20. Rio de Janeiro, 1922. See Anthropologie, Par., 1923-24, 33: 21. Goteborg, 1924. C. r. xlii, 706p. Goteborg, 1925. 22. Roma, Sept. 1926. Atti. 2v. Roma, 1928. 23. New York, 1928. 24. Hamburg, Sept. 7-13, 1930. Verhandlungen. lxvi, 322p. Hamb., 1934. 71 AMERICANIZATION United States National conference on Americanization. Feb. 5, 1917. 72 AMERICANIZATION, INDUSTRIAL United States National conference on Americanization in industries. 1919. Proceedings. 73 AMPELOGRAPHY France Congres ampelographique. ( ) Avignon, Oct. 18-22, 1899. C. r. Avignon, 1900. 74 ANATOMICAL Franco-British Franco-British anatomical congress. Joint meeting of the Association des anatomistes and the Anatomical Society i' Great Britain. London, 1927. [19] ANATOMISTS 75 ANATOMISTS International International congress of anatomists (1905-) Held by the Federation of National Societies of Anatomists in Great Britain and Ireland, France, Germany, America, and the Italian zoological union. Not to be confused with the annual meetings of Association des anatomistes, which held its meetings: 1. 1899; 2. Par., 1900 as part of the Congres international de medecine; 3. Lyon, 1901; 4. Montpellier, 1902; 5. Liege, 1903; 6. Toulouse, 1904; 7. Geneve, 1905, as part of the 1. international congress; 8. Bordeaux, 1906; 9. Lille, 1907; 10. Marseille, 1908; 11. Nancy, 1909; 12. Bruxelles, 1910; 13. Paris, 1911; 14. Rennes, 1912; 15. ; 16. Paris, March 21-23, 1921; 17. Gand, 1922; 18. Lyon, 1923; 19. Strasbourg, 1924; 20. Torino, 1925; etc. Congres federatif international d'anatomie. Congres federatif international des anatomistes. Vereinigter internationaler Anatomen-Kongress. 1. Geneve, Aug. 6-10, 1905. ★Verhandlungen. Erg. Heft, of Anat. Anz., v.27. — Comptes rendus. Geneve, 1905. 2. Bruxelles, Aug. 7-10, 1910. ★Verhandlungen. 203p. Jena, 1910. Erg. Heft of Anat. Anz., 1910, 37: 3. Amsterdam, Aug. 4-9, 1931. ★Verhandlungen. xiv, 273p. Jena, 1931. Erg. Heft of Anat. Anz.. 1931. 4. Milano, Sept. 2-8, 1936. ★Verhandlungen. 234p. Jena, 1937. Erg. Heft to v.83, Anat. Anz. See also Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1936, 80: 5066-8. 76 ANATOMISTS Russia Vsesoiuzny sezd anatomov, gistologov i zoologov. 3 1927 See J. usov. vrach., 1927, No. 2, 114-20. 77 ANATOMY BILL Edinburgh Meeting held by the medical students for the purpose of petitioning the legislature to make such alterations in the anatomy bill as should cause its operating more in favour of those who are studying medicine in this city. Edinburgh, Feb. 7, 1835. ★Report. 4p. (Edinb., 1835) 78 ANESTHESIA International Congress of anesthesia. ( ) Minneapolis, 1928. See Schmerz, 1928, 1: 263. 17. New York, Oct. 16-20 (10-16?) 1938. 79 ANIMALS, PROTECTING SOCIETIES International Congres international des societes protectrices des animaux. 5. 9. 12. Internationaler Tierschutz-Congress. 1. Dresden, 1860. 2. Hamburg, 1862. 3. Wien, 1864. 4. Paris, 1867. 5. Zurich, Aug. 2-6, 1869. Bericht iiber die Verhandlungen. iv, 180p. Ziir., 1871. 6. London, 1874. 7. Paris, 1878. 8. Bruxelles, 1880. 9. Wien, Sept. 7-12, 1883. Generalbericht. iv, 288p. Wien, 1884. 10. Le Havre, 1887. 11. Bern, 1894. 12. Budapest, 1896. Generalbericht. 287p. Budap., 1897, 13. Paris, 1900. 14. Verviers, 1905. ANIMALS, PROTECTION [ 20 ] 80 ANIMALS, PROTECTION International International congress for protection of animals. Meetings of the International Association for Protection of Animals and against Vivisection. 1. Paris, 1900. 2. Frankfurt a. M., Aug. 2-4, 1903. Bericht. 131p. Dresd., 1904. Also French and Engl, edition. 3. Helsingborg, 1906. 4. London, 1909. 5. Zurich, 1912. 81 ANIMALS, PROTECTION IN AFRICA International Conference internationale pour la protection des animaux en Afrique. London, Apr. 24-May 19, 1900. Discusses hunting season in Africa; makes Convention. 82 ANTHROPO-GEOLOGY Algeria Congres anthropo-geologique. Organized in May 1868 by the Soci^te' de climatologie algerienne. The congress was only an extraordinary session of the society. Alger, Sept. 28-Oct. 12, 1868. See Gaz. m6d. Algene, 1868, 13: 84; 133; 1869, 14: 1; passim. 83 ANTHROPOLOGICAL SCIENCES International (a) Congres international des sciences anthropologiques. A set of unnumbered congresses. () Paris, Aug. 16-21, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 392p. 1880. — ★Discours du president et rapport des commissaires. 46p. Par., 1878. Repr. from Rev. anthrop., Par., 1878, 7: 692-744. ( ) Wien, Oct. 1889. ( ) Chicago, Aug. 28-Sept. 3, 1893. ★ Memoirs of the International congress of anthropology (by Wake, C. S.) xix, 375p. Chic, 1894. () Koln, July 1907. 84 ANTHROPOLOGICAL SCIENCES International (b) International congress of anthropological and ethnological sciences (1933- ) International congress of anthropology and ethnology. Congres international des sciences anthropologiques et ethnologiques. ( ) Basel, 1933. Preparatory conference. 1. London, July 30-Aug. 4, 1934. (Report) Sections: anatomy and physical anthropology; anthropometry; psychology; demography and population problems; general ethnography; ethnography in Africa; ethnography in America; technology; sociology; religion; linguistics and writings. Urges creation of university chairs and broader education in anthropological sciences; also the appointment of British Government anthropologists in British territories. See Anthropologic, Par., 1933-34, 43: 323-32; 44: 557-64. Bull. Internat. Bur. League of Nat.. 1934, 6: 112-3. Man, Lond., 1934, 34: 137-59. 2. K0benhavn, July 31-Aug. 6, 1938. See Internat. Arch. Ethnogr., 1938, 35: 41-4. 85 ANTHROPOLOGIST Austria Versammlung osterreichischer Anthropologen und Urgeschichteforscher Laibach, July 28-29, 1879. See Bericht in Mitt. Anthrop. Ges. Wien, 1880, 10: 1-5. 86 ANTHROPOLOGY International International congress of prehistoric anthropology and archeology (1865- ) ( ) Congres international paleoethnologique. 1. Same title. 2. Congres international d'anthropologie et d'archeologie prghistoriques. 3. International congress of prehistoric archeology. [21] ANTHROPOLOGY 11. C. i. (etc. as 2.) et de zoologie. 13. International congress of anthropology and prehistoric archeology. Commissions: a) Commission pour I'etude des moyens de mettre entrave a la de- struction des monuments megalithiques. b) C. pour la revision de la nomenclature des peuple de l'Asie. c) C. pour I'etude m^thodique du mStissage des races. d) C. pour preparer une entente sur les meilleurs moyens d'dtablir des cartes prehistoriques. e) C. pour l'unification des procedes anthropometriques. f) International committee for the unification of anthropological methods, which held its sessions: 1. Bologna, March 26-31, 1934* 2 See also 83, 84. () 1865. Sometimes counted as 1. congress. 1. Neuchatel, Aug. 1866. ★Compte-rendu. Par., 1866. In the Sept.-Oct. issue of MatiSriaux pour l'histoire de l'homme. 2. Paris, Aug. 17-30, 1867. ★Reglement general. Comite d'organisation. Par., 1867. — ★Compte-rendu. 443p. Par., 1868. On prehistoric geology, caves, megalithic monuments, etc. 3. Norwich & London, Aug. 20-28, 1868. Reglement general. Programme. 8p. Par., 1867. — ★Transactions, xxix, 419p. Lond., 1869. Also Compte rendu. 4. K0benhavn, Aug. 27-Sept. 5, 1869. ★Compte-rendu. 509p. Kbh., 1875. 5. Bologna, Oct. 1-8, 1871. ★Compte-rendu. 543p. Bologna & Par., 1873. 6. Bruxelles, Aug. 22-30, 1872. ★C. r. 600p. Brux., 1873. 7. Stockholm, Aug. 7-16, 1874. ★C. r. 86p. Chalons, 1875. — *C. r. 2v. (1019p.) Stockh., 1876. The first print of this publication was destroyed before its distribution by the fire of the Royal Printing Office of Stockholm. 8. Budapest, Sept. 4-11, 1876. ★C. r. 1. vol. xl, 706p. Budap., 1877. C. r. 2. vol. 2 pts. 187p.; xvi, 108p.; 119p. Budap., 1878-86. See also Arch, antrop., Fir., 1877, 6: 233-92. 9. Lisboa, Sept. 20-29, 1880. ★ Compte-rendu. 723p. Lisb., 1884. — *Rapport (by Cartailhac, E.) 102p. Par., 1880. On existence of men, paleolithic ages, neolithic ages, anatomy of inhabitants of Portugal, etc. 10. Paris, Aug. 19-28, 1889. ★Compte-rendu. 654p. Par., 1891. — ★( ) 24p. Par., 1889. — Relatorio (by Delgado, J. F. N.) 11. Moskva, Aug. 8 (or 13?)-20, 1892. ★Compte-rendu. Matenaux. 2 pts. Moskva, 1892-93. — *Congres (les) internat. (etc., by Barthelemy, F.) Nancy, 1893. See also Arch. Anthrop., Brnschw., 1892, 21: 507; 22: 131.—Arch, antrop., Fir., 1893, 33: 65-79. The 2. part of the meeting united with the 2. zoological congress as Congres international d an- thropologic et d'archeologie prehistoriques et de zoologie. 12. Paris, Aug. 20-25, 1900. ★Compte-rendu. 516p. Par., 1902. 13. Monaco, Apr. 15-22, 1906. C. r. 2v. Berl., 1911. See Am. Anthrop., 1906, 8: 559-63.—Polit. anthrop. Rev., Lpz., 1908, 7: 368-81. 14. Geneve, 1912. C. r. 2v. 15. Lisboa, 1930. 17. Bucuresti, Sept. 1-8, 1937. See Rev. anthrop., Par., 1937, 47: 326-31. 18. (Ankara, 1940) 87 ANTHROPOLOGY Russia Antropologichesky sezd. 2. S. Peterburg, July 31, 1879. See Vrach. vied., 1879, 4: No. 361, p.715. 87a ANTHROPOLOGY, COLONIAL Portugal Congresso nacional de antropologia colonial. 1. P6rto, Sept. 22-26, 1934. See Arq. anat., 1935/36, 17: 738-40. ANTHROPOLOGY, CRIMINAL [ 22 ] 88 ANTHROPOLOGY, CRIMINAL International Congres international d'anthropologic criminelle (1885- ) International congress of criminal anthropology. 1. 2. C. i. d'anthropologie criminelle, biologie et sociologie. 3. as head title. 1. Roma, Nov. 16-23, 1885. ★Actes. xv, 549p. Tor., 1887. See also Arch, psichiat., 1886, 7: 19-34. 2. Paris, Aug. 10-17, 1889. ★Actes. Comptes rendus. xiv, 540p. Lyon, 1890. 3. Bruxelles, Aug. 3-17, 1892. ★Actes. Rapports, xlviii, 525p. Brux., 1893. 1. Geneve, Aug. 24-29, 1896. ★C. r. Rapports, xxix, 396p. Geneve, 1897. — ★Report of the proceedings (in Russian by Zakrevski) 32p. S. Peterb., l»y/. See also Anomalo, Nap., 1897, 7: passim.—Arch, anthrop. crim., Lyon, 1896, 11: 481-OU4— uac. meU catal., 1896, 19: 517; passim.—Lancet, 1896, 2: 628; passim. 5. Amsterdam, Sept. 9-14, 1901. ★C. r. Rapports, xxxvi, 529p. Amst., 1901. See also Psychiat. neur. bl., Amst., 1901, 5: 340-53. 6. Torino, Apr. 28-May 3, 1906. ★C. r. Rapports, lxxx, 675p. Milano, etc., 1908 . See also Arch, anthrop. crim., Lyon, 1906, 21: 423-73.—Rev. Ecole anthrop. Pans, 1909, 19. ^8-<$» 7. Koln, Oct. 9-13, 1911. Bericht. 517p. Heidelb., 1912. See also Arch, anthrop. crim., Lyon, 1911, 32: 637; 1912, 33: passim.—Scuola positiva, 1912, 22. 1-^U. 8. (Planned for Budapest, Sept. 1914) 89 ANTIALCOHOLIC Austria Oesterreichischer Alkoholgegnertag. 1. Wien, 1908. Bericht. 239p. Wien, 1909. 2. Graz, Oct. 8-9, 1911. Ber. 172p. Wien, 1912. See Alkoholfrage, 1912, 8: 212-23. 3. Salzburg, Sept. 22-23, 1912. ★Bericht. viii, 120p. Wien, 1914. Suppl. No. 41 to Oesterr. San. Wesen. 90 ANTIALCOHOLIC Germany (a) Generalversammlung der Alkoholgiftgegner. 2. Berlin, Sept. 7-9, 1852. Verhandlungen. x, 128p. Berl., 1852. 3. Warmbrunn & Schreiberhau, Aug. 12-14, 1856. Verh. 32p. Berl., 1857. 91 ANTIALCOHOLIC Germany (b) Deutscher gemeinsamer Alkoholgegnertag. 1. Breslau, Oct. 6-11, 1921. Bericht. 136p. Berl., 1922. See Alkoholfrage, 1921, 17: 344-52. 2. Dusseldorf, June 1-4, 1925. Ber. 167p. Berl., 1926. Contains also report of the Konferenz fiir Trinkerfiirsorge. 3. Dresden, 1930. Alkoholismus, Gesundheitpolitik (etc.) Ansprachen und Vortrage. 122p. Berl., 1931. 92 ANTIALCOHOLIC Italy Convegno antialcoolista italiano. 5. Convegno nazionale per la lotta contro l'alcoolismo. 2. Verona, 1905. Resoconto. 62p. Verona, 1905. 5. Firenze, 1912. Atti. 220p. Fir., 1913. See also Ramazzini, Fir., 1912, 6: 619-29. [ 23 ] ANTIMASONIC 93 ANTIMASONIC Massachusetts Antimasonic State convention of Massachusetts. Boston, Dec. 30, 1829-Jan. 1, 1830. Abstract of the proceedings. 32p. Bost., 1830. 94 ANTIMASONIC New York Antimasonic convention for the State of New York. Utica, Aug. 11, 1830. Proceedings. 16p. Utica, 1830. 95 ANTIMASONIC Pennsylvania Pennsylvania antimasonic State convention. Harrisburgh, June 25-26, 1829. Proceedings and address. 26p. Newport, R. I., 1829. 96 ANTIMILITARY International Internationaler antimilitaristischer Kongress. 1. La Haye, 1921. Bericht. 47p. Berl., 1921. 97 ANTISLAVERY Antisklaverei-Konferenz. Bruxelles, July 2, 1890. General-Akte. 72p. Berl., 1895. 98 ANTISLAVERY Italy Congresso antischiavista italiano. 1. Roma, 1903. Atti. 107p. S. Vito al Tagliamento, 1903. 99 ANTIVACCINATION Germany Vorversammlung der Impfgegner. Koln, June 22, 1881. ★Bericht. 6p. fol. Diisseld. (1881) 100 ANTIVACCINATION International International antivaccination congress. Internationaler Kongress der Impfgegner und Impfzwanggegner. Held by the Ligue universelle des antivaccinateurs. Paris, 1889. ★ ( ) Brux., 1890. 101 APICULTURE International Congres international d'apiculture. 9. Paris, 1932. C. rendu. 102 ARBITRATION, INTERNATIONAL Lake Mohonk Conference on international arbitration (1895- ) Held annually. 1. Mohonk Lake, 1895. 4. 1898. ★Report. 116p. (Mohonk Lake) 1898. 5. 1899. ★Report. 142p. (Mohonk Lake) 1899. 6. 1900. etc. 22. 1916. ARBORICULTURE [ 24 ] 103 ARBORICULTURE International Congres international d'arboriculture et de pomologie. C. i. d'arboriculture fruitiere et de pomologie. C. i. de pomologie. (1) Namur, Sept. 28-Oct. 1, 1862. (2) Bruxelles, Sept. 23-25, 1880. (3) S. Peterburg, Oct. 27-Nov. 4, 1894. C. rend, des travaux. (4) Paris, Sept. 13-15, 1900. The congress had 5 sections; the 4th was for medicinal plants. 104 ARCHEOLOGY Belgium Congres (de la Federation) archeologique et historique de Belgique. Held by the Federation, which publishes its Annales containing the proceedings of the meetings. 4. Charleroi, 1911.—5. Anvers & Middelburg, 1889.—12. Malines, 1897.—16. Bruges, 1902.—17. Dinant, 1903.—20. Gand, 1907.—21. Liege, 1909.—23. Gand, 1913. 105 ARCHEOLOGY France Congres archeologique de France (1834- ) Held by the Societe francaise d'archeologie; proceedings as Comptes rendus and Rapport in 1 or 2 volumes. 1. 1834.—13. Treves, June 8-9, 1846.—42. 1875.—64. Nimes, 1897.—65. Bourges, 1898.—66. Macon, 1899.—67. Chartres, 1900.—68. Auch, 1901.-60. Troyes, 1902.—70. Poitiers, 1903.—71. Le Puy, 1904.—72. Beauvais-Compregne, 1905 — 73. Carcassonne & Perpignan, 1906.—74. Avallon, 1907.—75. Caen, 1908 (2 vol.)— 76. Avignon, 1009 (2 vol.)—77. Angers & Saumur, 1910 (2 vol.)—78. Reims, 1911 (2 vol.)—79. Angouleme, 1912 (2 vol.)—80. Moulins & Nevers, 1913 (1 vol.)— 81. Brest & Vannes, 194.—82. Paris, 1919.—83. 84. Limoges, 1921 — 85. Rhenanie, 1922.—86. Valence & Montelimar, 1923, etc. 106 ARCHEOLOGY International Congres international d'archeologie et d'histoire (1867- ) 2. Kongress fiir Altertumskunde und Geschichte. 5. C. i. d'archeologie. 1. 1867. Compte-rendu. 1868. 2. Bonn, Sept. 1868. Verhandlungen. xxx, 115p. Bonn, 1871. 3. Roma, 1912. Bollettino riassuntivo. 126p. Roma, 1913. 5. Alger, 1930. 107 ARCHEOLOGY, CHRISTIAN International Congresso internazionale di archeologia cristiana (1894- ) 1. Spalato, 1894. No publication. 2. Roma, 1900. Atti. vii, 445p. Roma, 1902. 3. Roma, 1912. Together with the 3. International archeological congress (See 106) 4. Ravenna, 1932. Atti. Numbered also as 3. Congress. 108 ARCHEOLOGY, CLASSIC International Congres international d'archeologie classique (1905- 1. Athenai, 1905. 2. Alexandria & Cairo, Apr. 7-15, 1909. 3. (Roma, 1912) [ 25 ] ARCHITECTS 109 ARCHITECTS Versammlung deutscher Architekten und Ingenieure (1842- ) 1. 1842. Bericht. 13. Hannover, Sept. 3-6, 1862. () v, 197p. Hannover, 1863. etc. 110 ARCHITECTS France Congres national des architectes francais. There was also Congres provincial des architectes, of which the 4. was held in Toulouse, 1887. (?) 1873. Comptes rendus. Ill ARCHITECTS International International congress of architects (1867- ) 8. Internationaler Architekten-Kongress. 3. Congres international des architectes. 1. Paris, July 22-29, 1867. 2. Paris, July 29-Aug. 3, 1878. 3. Paris, June 17-22, 1889. Organisation. C. rend. Par., 1896. 4. Bruxelles, Aug. 28-Sept. 2, 1897. C. rend. Brux., 1898. At the 25th anniversary of the Soci6t6 centrale d'architecture de Belgique. 5. Paris, July 30-Aug. 4, 1900. Organisation. C. rend. & notices. 6. Madrid, Apr. 6-13 (or 12?) 1904. Organisation, c. rend. & notices. 495p. Madr., 1906. 7. London, July 16-21, 1906. Transactions. 8. Wien, May 18-23, 1908. Bericht. 788p. Wien, 1909. 9. Roma, Oct. 1911. Atti. 485p. Roma, 1914. 112 ARCHITECTS Panamerican Congreso panamericano de arquitectos (1920- ) 1. Montevideo, March 1-7, 1920. Actas y trabajos. 602p. Montev., 1921. 113 ARCHITECTURAL EDUCATION International International congress on architectural education (1924- ) 1. London, ig24. 114 ARMAMENT, LIMITATION Conference pour la reduction et la limitation des armements. Geneve, 1932. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1932, 14: passim. 115 ARTHRITISM Congres de l'arthritisme. See also Gout; Urinary lithiasis. () Vittel, 1927. See Rev. m«§d. est, 1927, No. 21 bis. 116 ART, HISTORY International Internationaler kunsthistorischer Kongress. See also 597. 1. Niirnberg, 1893. Bericht ii. d. Verhandlungen. 85p. Numb., 1894. 2. Koln, 1894. Ber. 102p. Koln, 1895. ART, HISTORY [ 26 ] 3. Budapest, 1896. Offiz. Ber. 48p. Niirnb., 1896. 4. Amsterdam, 1898. Offiz. Ber. 63p. Niirnb., 1898. 5. Liibeck, 1900. Offiz. Ber. 108p. Niirnb., 1901. 6. Innsbruck, 1902. Offiz. Ber. HOp. Berl., 1903. 8. Darmstadt, 1907. Offiz. Ber. 117p. Lpz., 1908. 9. Munchen, Sept. 16-21, 1909. Offiz. Ber. 138p. Lpz., 1912. 10. Roma, 1912. Atti. 46p. Roma, 1912. — L'ltalia e l'arte straniera. iv, 557p. Roma, 1923. 13. Stockholm, 1933. Resumes. Actes. 2 vol. 117 ART, PUBLIC International Congres international de l'art public (1898- ) 1. C. i. de l'oeuvre de l'art public. 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 24-29, 1898. C. rend. Liege, 1901. 2. Paris, 1900. 3. Liege, Sept. 15-21, 1905. Conference preparatoire. Programme. Travaux. Rapport. Established the Institut international d'art public. 4. Bruxelles, Oct. 8-12, 1910. 118 ARTISTIC International Congres artistique international (1861- ) (1) Antwerpen, Aug. 19-21, 1861. (2) Antwerpen, Aug. 19-21, 1877. (3) Venezia, Sept. 21-28, 1905. (4) Roma, Apr. 2-6, 1911. Atti. 262p. Roma, 1911. Established the Association artistique internationale. 119 ARTISTIC Italy Congresso artistico italiano (1871- ) 6. C. a. nazionale. 1. Parma, 1871. Atti ufficiali. xvi, 220p. Parma, 1871. 4. Torino, 1880. Atti. 232p. Tor., 1880. 5. Roma, 1883. Atti. 64p. Roma, 1883. 6. Torino, 1892. Atti. 187p. Tor., 1892. 120 ARTISTS, MEDICAL Italy Convegno nazionale dei medici artisti. Held by the Associazione dei medici artisti after the World War. 4. Sept. 11, 193... (?) 121 ARTS, DECORATIVE Congres des arts decoratifs. Paris, May 18-30, 1894. C. rend, stenographiques. Par., 1895. Held at the Ecole nationale des Beaux-Arts. 122 ARTS, POPULAR International Congres international des arts populaires. 1. Praha, 1928. Actes & memoires. 2vol. [ 27 ] ARTS & SCIENCE 123 ARTS & SCIENCE International International congress of arts and science. With 7 divisions, 24 subdivisions, a total of 127 sections. Division C: sciences physiques (0. physics; 10. chemistry; 13. biology; 14. anthropology) Division E: applied sciences (17. medicine) S. Louis, Sept. 19-24, 1904. ★Proceedings in 15 vols published by the University Alliance. CONTENTS 1. Philosophy and metaphysics. 388p. 2. Esthetics and mathematics, p.392-748. 3. History and law. 364p. 4. Law and religion, p.367-752. 5. History of language. 366p. 6. Literature and art. p.370-740. 7. Physics and chemistry. 355p. 8. Astronomy and earth sciences, p.359-764. 9. Biology. 446p. 10. Anthropology and mental sciences, p.451-888. 11. Medicine. 386p. 12. Medicine and technology, p.389-741. 13. Economics and social regulation. 456p. 14. Jurisprudence and social science, p.459-876. 15. Secular and religious education. 493p. 124 ASSOCIATIONS, INTERNATIONAL Congres mondial des associations internationales (1910- ) International congress of scientific unions. Held by the Union des associations internationales. 1. Bruxelles, May 9-11, 1910. Actes. 2vol. Brux., 1911. 2. Bruxelles, June 15-18, 1913. Documents. 3 pts in 1. clxxx, 1267p. Brux., 1914. 3. San Francisco, 1915. () 45p. Brux., 1914. Repr. from Vie internationale. (4) Bruxelles, 1920. (5?) London, 1931. 125 ASTHMA International Congres international de 1'asthme (1932- ) 1. Le Monte-Dore, June 1932. ★Rapports. 360p. Par., 1932. — ★Communications. 228p. Par., 1932. 126 ASTROLOGISTS Germany Astrologenkongress. 1932. Kongress astrologischer Pioniere (identical?) 8. Niirnberg, 192g. 14 Vortrage. 128p. Dusseld., 1929. 9. Dortmund, 1930. Ber. 124p. 10. Wiesbaden, 1931. Ber. lOOp. 11. Stettin, 1932. Ber. lOOp. 12. Stuttgart, 1933. Ber. 144p. 13. Munchen, 1934. Ber. 112p. 14. Wernigerode, 1935. Ber. 64p. 15. Dusseldorf, Sept. 1-7, 1936. ★Vortr. 140p. 127 ASTROLOGISTS International Internationaler Astrologen-Kongress. 1. Wiesbaden, 1931. 2. Bruxelles, 1935. 3. Dusseldorf, Sept. 1-7, 1936. ★Vortrage & Bericht. 140p. Diiss., 1936. ASTRONOMIC SOCIETIES [ 28 ] 128 ASTRONOMIC SOCIETIES International Congres international des societes astronomiques. 1. Paris, June 21-24, 1914. Rapp. general, xvi, 109p. Toulouse, 1923. 129 ASTROPHOTOGRAPHY International International astrophotographic congress. Established a Comite international permanent pour l'execution de la carte photographique du ciel, which includes the directors of observatories. Paris 1887 ★Appendix, xv, 354p. Wash., 1889. 130 ATMOSPHERE Congres de 1'atmosphere. 1894(?) 131 AUTHORS Germany Deutsche Schriftstellerversammlung. 1. Leipzig, Apr. 27-29, 1846. Bericht. Lpz., 1846. 132 AUTHORS International (a) Congres de la Confederation internationale des societes d'auteurs et compositeurs (1926- ) Annual meetings; Comptes rendus published. 1. Paris, 1926; 2. Roma, 1927; 3. Berlin, 1928; 4. Madrid, 1929; 5. Budapest, 1930; 6. London, 1931; 7. Wien, 1932; 8. K0benhavn, ig33; 9. Warszawa, 1934. 133 AUTHORS International (b) Congres international des societes professionnelles de gens de Iettres. 1. Paris, 1931. C. rend, des travaux. 2. Roma, 1934. 134 AUTOMOTIVE International Congres international d'automobilisme. 1. Paris, July 9-16, 1900. ( ) Par., 1903. 2. Paris, 1903. ( ) 2vols. Par., 1904. 3. Milano, 1906. () Par., 1907. 135 AVIATION Interamerican Interamerican technical aviation conference (1937- ) 1. (Peru) Sept. 16-25, 1937. See report in Bull. Panamer. Union, 1938, 27-30. 136 AVIATION MEDICINE Deutsche Tagung fiir luftfahrtmedizinische Forschung (1937- ) 1. Berlin, Oct. 25-28, 1937. See Deut. Militararzt, 1938, 3: 140-4. On effect of altitude on pulmonary and tissue respiration, neurological aspects, etc. 137 AVIATION MEDICINE France Journees d'aviation medicale et sanitaire. Berck-Plage, 1936. See Gaz. h&p., 1935, 108: 1013. [29] AVIATION MEDICINE 138 AVIATION MEDICINE International Congres international de l'aviation sanitaire (1929- ) Congres international d'aviation. International congress of medical aviation. 1. Paris, 1929. C. rend, des seances. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1930, 12: passim. 3. Bruxelles, 1935. See report in Ann. m6d. pharm. col., 1935, 33: 1063-75.—Arch. m<§d. beige, 1936, 89: Bull, internat., 220-30. 139 AYURVEDIC DOCTORS India All-India hereditary Ayurvedic doctors' conference. Hampi, 1936. See J. Ayurveda, 1936-37, 13: 205; 272-80. 140 BACTERIOLOGISTS Russia Sezd bakteriologov, epidemiologov i sanitarnykh vrachei. 10. Odessa, Sept. 5-11, 1926. ★Report. See in P. V. Skvirsky's publication. Leningr., 1926, p. 69-82. Held at the 10th anniversary of Mechnikov's death. 11. Leningrad, May 21-26, 1928. ★Trudi. 272p. Moskva, 1929. — Programma i spravochnik. ■— Tezisy dokladov. — Postanovlenia. — (Theses of the hygiene section) See also Vrach. delo, 1928, passim. 141 BAKERS Austria-Hungary Oesterreichisch-ungarischer Backertag. 2. Wien, 1893. Stenographisches Protokoll. 124p. Wien, 1893. 142 BAKERS Germany Congress der gewerbetreibenden Backer Deutschlands. 1. Berlin, Oct. 11-14, 1874. Amtlicher Bericht. 76p. Berl., 1874. 143 BALNEOLOGISTS Germany Balneologen-Kongress. Badertagung. Held by the Deutsche balneologische Gesellschaft (See that) 1 24. Berlin, 1903 (25th anniversary of the society); 25. Aachen, 1904; ( ) Wiesbaden, March 16-20, 1921; 43. Baden, 1928, etc. 144 BALNEOLOGY International International congress of balneology. Internationaler Baderkongress. Congres international des stations balneaires. ( ) Karlsbad, 1931. 1. Budapest, Oct. 7-14, 1937. C. rend. 500p. Budap. 2. Berlin, Sept. 1938. 145 BATH Silesia Schlesischer Badertag. Reports privately published. 47. 1920. See Zschr. phys. diat. Ther., 1920, 24: 17-20. 54. 1927. 55. 1928. 56. 1929. 57. 1930. 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----III BATH [30] 146 BATH Switzerland Schweizerischer Baderkongress (1938- ) 1. Bern, Apr. 9, 1938. 147 BATH, POPULAR (Public) International Conference internationale de bains populaires et scolaires. Organized by the Societe neerlandaise de bains populaires et scolaires. 1. Scheveningen, 1912. Compte-rendu. . „ . Established the Association internationale de bains populaires et scolaires, which publishes its bul- letin. 148 BEEKEEPERS Germany Wanderversammlung deutscher Bienenziichter (1849- ) A society with annual meetings and yearly volumes of Verhandlungen (v. 1-21, 1850-76) 149 BIBLIOGRAPHY Flamand Wetenschappelijk Vlaamsch congres voor boek- en bibliotheekwezen. 1. Antwerpen, 1930. Handelingen. 2. Gent, 1932. Handelingen. 150 BIBLIOGRAPHY International (a) Congres bibliographique international (1878- ) (5) Congres international de bibliographie et de documentation. See also 151 1. Paris, 1878. 2. Paris, Apr. 3-7, 1888. C. rend, des travaux. Par., 1889. 3. Paris, Apr. 13-16, 1898. C. rend. d. trav. 2 vol. Par., 1900. ( ) Paris, 1900. (5) Bruxelles, 1910. 151 BIBLIOGRAPHY International (b) Conference bibliographique internationale. ( ) Bruxelles, 1895. ★Documents. 28p. Brux., 1895. 152 BIBLIOGRAPHY Italy Riunione bibliografica. 1. Milano, 1897. Atti. xxix, 91, 27p. Milano, 1898. 153 BIG BROTHERS International International conference of the big brothers and big sisters. 1. 1917. Proceedings. 154 BIOLOGICAL PRODUCTS International International conference on the standardization of biological products (1923- ) Organized by the Health Organization of the League of Nations. 2. I. c. on the biological standardization of certain remedies. 1. Edinburgh, 1923. 2. Geneve, 1926. ★Circular 537: Brief report. 18 mimeo sheets. 131 ] BIOLOGY 155 BIOLOGY International International congress of biology. ( ) Montevideo, 1930. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 1: ( ) Rio de Janeiro, 1932. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1931. 156 BIOLOGY Russia Mezhkraevaia biologicheskaia konferentsia Azovo-Chernomorskogo i Severo-Kavkazskogo kraev (Interregional biological conference of the Azov-Black Sea and North Caucasian regions) 2. Rostov, Dec. 24-26, 1936. See Rev. in Priroda, 1937, No. 11, 118. 157 BIOLOGY, SYNTHETIC Kongress fiir synthetische Lebensforschung. (1) Marienbad, Sept. 16-18, 1936. Verhandlungsbericht. 208p. Praha, 1937. 158 BIOTYPOLOGY Argentina Jornadas biotipologicas. Organized by the Asociaci6n argentina de biotipologia, eugenesfa y medicina SOP1 Si 1 1. Buenos Aires, Nov. 29-Dec. 3, 1937. 159 BIRD PROTECTION International Congres ornithologiques pour la protection des oiseaux (1871- ) ( ) Budapest, 1871. ( ) Wien, 1873. ( ) Budapest, 1875. ( ) Roma, ( ) Paris, 1895. ( ) Graz, 1898. 160 BIRD STUDY International Congres international pour I'etude et la protection des oiseaux. 1. Luxemburg, 1925. 161 BIRTH CONTROL American American conference on birth control and national recovery. Washington, Jan. 1934. See Med. Woman J., 1934, 41: 42-7. 162 BIRTH CONTROL International International Neo-Malthusian and Birth control conference (1900- ) International birth control congress. Birth control conference. Conference internationale Birth Control. 1. Paris, 1900. 2. Liege, 1905. 3. La Haye, 1910. 4. Dresden, 1911. 5. London, 1922. ★Report, xii, 308p. Lond., 1922. 163 BLIND Germany Deutscher Blindenkongress. 1. Hannover, 1908. Bericht. 119p. Heidelb., 1910. BLIND [32] 164 BLIND International International conference on the blind (1905- ) 1. Edinburgh, 1905. Report. 2. Manchester, July 1908. Established a Committee on preventable bhndness, which published its report in Ophthalmoscope, Lond, 1907, 7: 603. 3. Exeter, 1911. 4. 1914(?) 165 BLIND, INSTRUCTION Italy Congresso nazionale per l'istruzione dei ciechi (1883- ) 1. Firenze, 1883. Atti. 104p. Fir., 1884. 2. Padova, 1888. Atti. viii, 234p. Treviso, 1890. 166 BLIND, INSTRUCTORS American Convention of American Instructors of the blind (1853- ) 1. New York, Aug. 16-18, 1853. ★Proceedings. 6p. Batavia, 1875 (!) 2. Indianapolis, 1871. ★Proceedings. 136p. Indianap., 1871. Bound to Report of the 2. meeting of the American Association of Instructors of the Blind (ie.d 1884) Further congresses held by this association. 167 BLIND, INSTRUCTORS Germany Blindenlehrer-Congress. 3. Berlin, July 27-31, 1879. Verhandlungen. 213p. Berl., 1880. 10. Breslau, 1901. Bericht. 342p. Bresl., 1902. 12. Hamburg(?) 1907. Ber. 432p. Hamb., 1908. 168 BLIND, INSTRUCTORS International Congres universel d'instituteurs d'aveugles (1873- ) 5. Blindenlehrer-Congress. The first 4 congresses were rather of national character. 1. Wien, 1873. 2. Dresden, 1876. 3. Berlin, 1879. 4. Frankfurt (a. M.?) 1882. 5. Amsterdam, Aug. 3-7, 1885. ★Verhandlungen. hi, 288p. Amst., 1886. Also French edition. 6. Breslau(?) 1888. 169 BLIND, PRINTING FUND United States Public meeting on behalf of the printing fund for the blind. Boston, Apr. 1, 1881. ★Proceedings. 34p. Bost., 1881. 170 BLINDNESS Italy Congresso nazionale di tifiologia e per la prevenzione della cecita. 6. C. naz. per i ciechi. 5. Roma, Dec. 1-16, 1906. ★Atti. lxiii, 306p. Roma, 1909. See also in Riv. tiflol., Roma, 1908, 4: passim. 6. (?) Bologna, 1910. Atti. 206p. Bologna, 1911. [33] BLIND, WELFARE 171 BLIND, WELFARE International Congres international pour l'amelioration du sort des aveugles (1889- ) International congress for improving the condition of the blind. (5) Congresso internazionale pel miglioramento della condizione dei ciechi. (1) Paris, Aug. 5-8, 1889. ★ Memoires. lOOp. Tournon, 1889. On lucrative occupations for the blind, blind children, schools for the bhnd, blind infants. (2) Paris, Aug. 1-5, 1900. ★Compte rendu & memoires. 307p. Versailles, 1900. On organization of welfare for the bhnd, education of blind children, schools for blind children, intellectual development of the blind child. (3) (or 2) Bruxelles, 1902. (4) (or 3) Wien, 1908(?) (5) (or 4) Napoli, March 30-Apr. 3, 1909. For report see Rev. philanthrop., Par., 1910, 27: 415-24.—Riv. tiflol., 1908, 4: 1-16. (6) (or 5) Cairo, 1911. 172 BLOOD TRANSFUSION International International congress on blood transfusion (1935- ) Congres international de la transfusion sanguine. Congresso internazionale della trasfusione del sangue. 1. Roma, Sept. 26-29, 1935. See Bull Soc. meU Paris, 1935, 473-5.—Ugeskr. laeger, 1935, 97: 1254. 2. Paris, Sept. 29-Oct. 2, 1937. For report see Bruxelles meU, 1937, 17: 1811-5.—Rev. cir. Hosp. Juarez, M6x„ 1937, 8: 651-60.— Haematologica, Pavia, 1938, 19: 65-73. On blood groups, conservation of blood, hematological problems, problems of organization of donors. 173 BOOK France Congres national du livre. 2. Paris, June 13-18, 1921. ( ) 223p. Par., 1922. 174 BOOK Italy Congresso del libro. (1) Milano, 1917. Atti. Ixi, ig6p. Bologna, 1918. 175 BOOK Spain Conferencia nacional del libro. Madrid, March 1927. ( ) 148p. Madr., 1927. 176 BOTANICAL International Congres international de botanique et d'horticulture (1864-1892) (c) International horticultural exhibition and botanical congress. (h) C. i. de botanistes, d'horticulteurs, de negotiants et de fabricants de produits du regne vegetal. (n) Congresso botanico internazionale. Do not confuse with 177 or with International horticultural congress. (a) Bruxelles, Apr. 24-26, 1864. Bulletin. Gand, 1864. Forms v.5 of Bull. Federation des Soc. d'horticult. Belgique. (b) Amsterdam, Apr. 7-11, 1865. Bulletin. Rotterd., 1866. (c) London, May 22-31, 1866. Bulletin. Lond., 1866. — Report of proceedings. 1866. (d) Paris, Aug. 19-23, 1867. Actes. Par., 1867. (e) Sankt Peterburg, 1869. Bulletin. S. Peterb., 1870. (f) Firenze, May 11-25, 1874. Atti. 372p. Fir., 1876. BOTANICAL [34] (g) Bruxelles, May 1-2, 1876. (h) Amsterdam, 1877. Bulletin. Leiden, 1879. (i) Paris, Aug. 19-24, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 273p. Par., 1880. (k) Bruxelles, July 23-26, 1880. Bulletin. Brux., 1881. (1) Antwerpen, Aug. 1-10, 1885. Bulletin. Antw., n. d. (m) Paris, Aug. 20-25, 1889. Established the Commission internationale des cartes botaniques. (n) Genova, Sept. 5-9, 1892. Atti. xx, 583p. Genova, 1893. 177 BOTANY International International congress of plant sciences (1900- ) 1. 3. Congres international de botanique. 2. Internationaler botanischer Kongress. . , Preceded by 176; organized and prepared by the Association internationale des botanistes, which keeps the archives of the congress; has 5 sections and 6 special commissions on nomenclature. 1. Paris, Oct. 1-10, 1900. Actes. Par., 1900. 2. Wien, June 11-18, 1905. Actes. 262p. Jena, 1906. — Publications scientifiques. 3 vol. (includes also Actes) Established the International seed testing conference. See 1452. 3. Bruxelles, May 14-22, 1910. Actes. 2 vol. vii, 385p.; 263p. Brux., 1913. 4. Ithaca, N. Y., 1926. ★ (Publication) 2 vol. (1799p.) Menasha, 1929. The 1. vol. contains portraits of pathologists of the last 50 years. 5. Cambridge, 1930. 6. Amsterdam, Sept. 1-7, 1935. Proceedings. 2v. 178 BOTANY, CRYPTOGAMIC Italy Congresso nazionale di botanica crittogamica. Organized by the Societa crittogamologica italiana. Parma, 1887. Atti. 134p. Varese, 1887. 178a BREAD France Congres national du bon pain. 1. Nice, May 14-15, 1938. 179 BREAD MAKING Congresso di panificazione. Milano, Oct. 20-22, 1923. Atti. 79p. Milano, 1923. 180 BREAD MAKING International (a) Conferenze tenute alia Esposizione internazionale di apparecchi di machinazione e panifica- zione. Milano, May-Aug. 1887. ★ ( ) xiii, 267p. Milano, 1887. 181 BREAD MAKING International (b) International congress on bread making. 1. 2. Congres international de la boulangerie. Congresso internazionale di panificazione. Internationaler Kongress der Brotindustrie, 1. Paris, 1889. 2. Paris, 1900. (?) Roma, 1932 (?) (?) Leipzig, 1936. [35] BREEDING 182 BREEDING France (a) Congres national de l'elevage. (?) Paris, 1932. C. rendu. 661p. Par., 1932. 183 BREEDING France (b) Congres de la selection animate. ?Identical with 183? (?) Paris, Dec. 7-8, 1936. C. rendu des travaux. 415p. Par., 1937. 184 BREEDING International Congres international de l'elevage et de I'alimentation. 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 22-25, 1910. Had 10 sections: 1. general problems of breeding and alimentation; 5. breeding of milking animals. 185 BREEDING Italy Congresso zootecnico. (?) Cremona, 1913. Atti. lOOp. Cremona, 1913. 186 BREEDING Italy (interprovincial) Congresso interprovinciale zootecnico. ?Identical with 185? 3. Bologna, 1914. Atti ufficiali. 68p. Pesaro, 1914. 188 BREWERS International (a) Internationale Brauerversammlung. (?) Wien, June 16-21, 1873. Verhandlungen. ix, 146p. Wien, 1873. 189 BREWERS International (b) Internationale brewers' congress. If i See also 188. 1. Bruxelles, 1910. 2. Chicago, 1911. 190 BRUCELLOSIS International Congres international de brucelloses. 1. Avignon, 1935. See Gaz. hop., 1935, 108: 1074-8.—Presse m£d., 1935, 43: 1374.—Rev. prat. mal. pays chauds, 1935, 15: 354; 391.—Riforma med., 1935, 51: 1293. 191 BUILDING International Congres international du batiment et des travaux publics. 1. C. i. de l'industrie du batiment et des travaux publics. 1. Liege, 1905. Rapports. (?) Bruxelles, 1935. Held together with the Congr&s international de la maconnerie et du bSton arme\ 192 BULLFIGHTING International Congres international de tauromachie. (?) Marseille, Sept. 1-2, 1906. BURIAL, REFORM [ 36 ] 193 BURIAL, REFORM iw»rt„n*swesens und fakultative Feuerbestattung. Kongress der Vereine fur Reform des Bestattungswesens u See also 338. (?) Gotha, Sept. 27, 1886. ( ) iv, 80p. Darmstadt, 1886. 194 BYZANTINE RESEARCH International Congres international des etudes byzantines. 1. Bucuresti, 1924. C. rend. 96p. Bucur., 1925. 4. Sofia, 1934. Actes. 195 CACAO International Congres international du cacao. (?) Bruxelles, 1932. C. rend, officiel. 196 CANCER Australia AUStraliaVeSgsCo?fSnceancer organization of Australia, which publishes its Reports annually. Place of meeting: Canberra. 1. Canberra, March 20-21, 1930. ★Report. 35p. 2. Mar. 26-27, 1931. ★Report. 45p. 3. Mar. 29-31, 1932. ★Report. 40p. 4. Mar. 1-3, 1933. ★Report. 84p. 5. Apr. 17-20, 1934. ★Report. 81p. 197 CANCER France Congres ^j*™"^ Association frangaise du cancer. (?) Strasbourg, July 23-24, 1923. C. rend. Rapports. 2v. Par., 1923. 198 CANCER Hungary <> Bud|rM;d19B%ien,1906,29:615. 199 CANCER International (a) International conference on cancer (l-wo- ) Internationa Konferenz fiir Krebsforschung. 2. 3 Conference internationale pour I'etude du cancer. (4) (5) I. c. on cancer. Also Cancer conference. , „, 07 1Qnfi 1. Heidelberg & Frankfurt a. M Sept. 25-27 1906. *1^^S*«£S^. 24?6e3r71:421Sh, Krebsforsch., 1907, 5: 2. Paris, Oct. 1-5, 1910- p iqll *£eX Arch. InternScEir., GaS,' 1910-11, 207-19.-Med. Korbl. Wiirttemb. arztl. Landesver. 1911,81:605. 3. Bruxelles, Aug. 1-5, 1913. Travaux. xvi, 566p. Brux., 1914. ofga^edCtt ^^ Pour I'etude du cancer. (4) Mohonk Lake, 1926. K See reference in Lancet, Lond., 1926, 2. (5) London, July 17-28, 1928 * Report. 588p, Bristol, 1928, [37] CANCER 200 CANCER International (b) Semaine internationale contre le cancer. Nov. 23-30, 1938. See Acta Unio internat. cancrum, 1938, 3: 92-7. 201 CANCER Italy (Italian conference on cancer) 2. Bologna, 1931. See note in Lancet, 1930, 2: 202 CANCER (CUTANEOUS) International Congreso internacional monografico de cancer de la piel. 1. Barcelona, 1929. ( ) 2v. 203 CANCER CAMPAIGN International International congress of scientific and social campaign against cancer (1933- ) Congres international de lutte scientifique et sociale contre le cancer. Internationaler Kongress fiir Krebsforschung und Krebsbekampfung. 1. Madrid, Oct. 25-30, 1933. See report in Versl. volksgezondh., 1934, 4: 7-15. ( ) Paris, Mar. 22, 1934. Preliminary conference of the representatives of the organizations, societies, and national institu- tions for the campaign against cancer. 2. Bruxelles, Sept. 20-26, 1936. ★Travaux scientifique (3 vol.) Brux., 1936. Also German edition: Veroffent- lichungen. For Program see Acta Unio. internat. cancrum, 1936, 1: 159-60. See also Med. Welt, 1937, 11: 91-4.—Orv. hetil., 1936, 80: 908. 3. Atlantic City, Sept. 11-16, 1939. Planned. 204 CAPE TOWN International (International conference at Cape Town) Cape Town, Nov., 1932. See report in Lancet, 1932, 2: 1444-5. On sanitation in Africa, yellow f,ever, rodent plague, prevention and treatment of leprosy, sanitation of ports. 205. CARDIOLOGY Czechoslovakia Congres tchecoslovaque de cardiologie. Praha, 1933. C. rend. 2 vols. 206 CATALAN LANGUAGE International Congres internacional de la Llengua Catalana. 1. Barcelona(?) 1908. ( ) 701p. Bare, 1908. 207 CATALAN LANGUAGE Spain Congres dels metges de Llengua Catalana. 1. Barcelona, June 1913. ( ) 1 vol. Bare, 1913. 2. 1918(?) ( ) 2 vol. Barcelona, 1918. 4. Girone, June 1921. ( ) 2 vol. Bare, 1921. 5. Lleida, June 1928. Catalog general de la exposici6. 31p. Bare, 1928. CATHOLICS [38] 208 CATHOLICS Austria Allgemeiner osterreicher Katholikentag (fiir die gesammte Monarchic) 2. Wien, Apr. 29-May 2, 1889. Verhandlungen. 2 vol. Wien, 1889. 3. Linz, 1892. Bericht. 552p. Linz, 1892. 4. Salzburg, 1896. 5. Wien, 1905. 6. Wien, 1907. etc. 209 CATHOLICS German-American AUgemeine deutsch-amerikanische Katholiken-Versammlung. 2. Cincinnati, Sept. 3-4, 1888. Verhandlungen. 124p. S. Louis, 1888. 210 CATHOLICS France Congres general des catholiques de France. 1875. 211 CATHOLICS Switzerland Schweizerischer Katholikentag. 1. Luzern, Sept. 27-39, 1903. Offiz. Bericht. 119p. Luzern, 1903. 212 CATHOLICS, OLD Germany Altkatholiken-Kongress. Synode der Altkatholiken des Deutschen Reiches. Publishes Verhandlungen. 1. 2. Koln, 1872; 3. 6. Bonn, June 4, 1879; subsequent congresses held in Bonn: 7. June 8, 1881; 8. May 16, 1883; 9. May 27, 1885; 10. June 1, 1887; 11. 14. 1902 (together with the 5th international congress) 213 CATHOLICS, OLD International Congres international des anciens-catholiques (1888- ) Internationaler Altkatholiken-Kongress. 1. Heidelberg, 1888. 2. Luzern, 1892. 3. Rotterdam, 1894. 4. Wien, 1897. 5. Bonn, 1902. Stenogr. Bericht. 128p. Bonn, 1902. 6. Olten, 1904. Ber. 149p. Aarau, 1905. 7. 's-Gravenhage, Sept. 3-5, 1907. Ber. 177p. 8. Wien, Sept. 6-9, 1909. Ber. 160p. Wien, 1910. 10. Bern, Sept. 2-4, 1925. 11. Utrecht, Aug. 13-16, 1928. 12. Konstanz, 1934. Bericht. 213a CATHOLIC PHYSICIANS International International congress of catholic physicians. 1. Budapest, 1930. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1931, 96: pt 1.—Paris meU, 1930, 78: 214 CATHOLIC SOCIETIES Germany Versammlung der katholischen Vereine Deutschlands (1848- ) 1. Generalversammlung etc. 5.-9. Versammlung des katholischen Vereines Deutschlands, 12. 18. ... Deutschlands und Oesterreichs. 19. ... der deutschen Landern. [ 39 ] CATHOLIC SOCIETIES 22. 23. Versammlung der Katholiken Deutschlands. 24. Katholische Generalversammlung Deutschlands. 25. and on as 22. Does not belong to this set a) Katholiken-Kongress, Munchen, Sept. 22-24, 1871; b) Katholikenversammlung, Munchen, Apr. 10, 1871. Annual meeting; publishes Verhandlungen. 1. Mainz, Oct. 3-6, 1848; 2. Breslau, May 9-12, 1849; 3. Regensburg, Oct. 2-5,1849 (!); 4. Linz, Sept. 24-27, 1850; 5. Mainz, Oct. 7-10, 1851; 6. Munster, Sept. 21-23, 1852. Further congresses held mostly in September or late August as follows: 7. Wien, 1853; 8. Linz, 1856; 9. Salzburg, 1857; 10. Koln, 1858; 11. Freiburg i. B., 1859; 12. Praha, 1860; 13. Munchen, 1861; 14. Aachen, 1862; 15. Frankfurt a. M., 1863; 16. Wurzburg, 1864; 17. Trier, 1865; 18. Innsbruck, 1867; 19. Bamberg, 1868; 20. Dusseldorf, 1869; 21. Mainz, 1871; 22. Breslau, 1872; 23. Freiburg, 1875; 24. Munchen, 1876; 25. Wurzburg, 1877; 26. Aachen, 1879; 27. Konstanz, 1880; and so on yearly 37. Coblenz, 1890; 47. Bonn, 1900, etc. 215 CATTLE COMMISSIONERS American American convention of cattle commisioners. Assembled on the call of the governor of Illinois to report on Texas fever. Springfield, 111., Dec. 1-3, 1868. ★Proceedings & debates. 163p. Springf., 1869. 216 CATTLE GROWERS United States National convention of cattle growers. Under the auspices of the Consolidated cattle growers' association of the United States. Chicago, 1887. ★Proceedings. 91p.; 10 1. Chic, 1887. 217 CELTIC International Congres pan-Celtique international. 1. Bruxelles, Aug. 25-31, 1910. Organized by the Union celtique; also an exposition. 218 CEREALS Spain Congreso cerealista. 1. Valladolid, 1927. Organisaci6n. Discusiones. 3 vol. 219 CHARACTER DEVELOPMENT United States Mid-West conference on character development. (?)1930(?) ★ Proceedings (under title: The child's emotions) x, 406p. Chic, 1930. 220 CHARITABLE RELIEF International International conference on charitable relief to aliens. (?) Paris, 1913. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1913, 60: 221 CHARITIES Austria Charitas-Kongress. 5. Oesterreichischer Charitas-Kongress. Reports published privately. 3. Linz, 1906. Ber. 88p. Wien, 1906. 4. Wien, 1910. Ber. 136p. Wien, 1910. 5. Brunn, Nov. 14-16, 1913. Ber. 25p. Wien, 1913. CHARITIES [40] 222 CHARITIES Illinois Conference of charities. 1. 1896. Proceedings. 223 CHARITIES Italy Congresso nazionale delle opere pie (1879- ) 1. Congresso italiano per le riforme e I'ordinamento delle opere pie. (1) Napoli, 1879. Atti. 150p. Nap., 1879. 2. Firenze, 1893. Atti. 219p. Fir., 1893. 3. Genova, 1896. Atti. 414p. Genova, 1897. 4. Torino, 1898. Atti. 199p. Bologna, 1899. 5. Venezia, 1900. Atti. viii, 191p. Venez., 1902. 224 CHARITIES Massachusetts State conference of charities. 1. 1903. Program. 2. 1904. For report see Charities, 1904, 13: 160-4. 3. 1905. For report see Charities, 1905, 15: 263-6. 225 CHARITIES Pacific Coast Conference of charities. 1. 1896. Proceedings. 226 CHARITIES, CATHOLIC United States National conference of catholic charities. 1. 1910. Proceedings. 227 CHARITIES & CORRECTION Arkansas State conference of charities and correction. Publishes Proceedings. 1. 1912; 2. 1913; 3. 1914. 228 CHARITIES & CORRECTION Connecticut State conference on charities and correction. Publishes Proceedings. 1. 1910; 2. 1911; 3. 1912. 229 CHARITIES & CORRECTION Indiana Conference of charities and correction. 1. 1890. Proceedings. 3. 1894. Proceedings. 230 CHARITIES & CORRECTION International International congress of charities, correction, and philanthropy. Held during the World's Columbian Exposition. See also 245. [ 41 ] CHARITIES & CORRECTION ( ) Chicago, June 1893. ★Report. Bait., 1894. Published in several sections. CONTENTS ★a) General exercises. 48p. ★b) Report of 1. section: Public treatment of pauperism. 319p. c) Report of 2. section: ★d) Report of 3. section: Hospitals, dispensaries, and nursing, xiv, 719p. ★e) Report of 4. section: Commitment, detention, care, and treatment of the insane. 193p. ★f) Report of 5. section: Prevention and repression of crime. 107p. ★g) Report of 6. section: Organization of charities. 400p. h) Report of 7. section: ★i) Report of 8. section: Care and training of the feeble-minded. 23p. a and b bound in one volume; also e, f, and i. 231 CHARITIES & CORRECTION Iowa State conference of charities and correction. Publishes Proceedings. 1. 1898. 19. 1917. 232 CHARITIES & CORRECTION Kentucky State conference, charities and correction. 1. 1905. Report. 233 CHARITIES & CORRECTION Maryland Conference of charities and correction. 3. 1907. Proceedings. 234 CHARITIES & CORRECTION Michigan State conference of charities and correction. Discontinued in 1908; reorganized in 1913, but no publications after this year. 1. 1883. Proceedings. 235 CHARITIES & CORRECTION Minnesota State conference of charities and correction. Publishes Proceedings. 1. 1893. 237 CHARITIES & CORRECTION New York, N. Y. Conference of charities and correction. 1. 1910. Proceedings. 238 CHARITIES & CORRECTION Ohio State conference of charities and correction. 1. 1892. Proceedings. 6. 1896. Proceedings. 239 CHARITIES & CORRECTION Oregon State conference of charities and correction. 1. 1902. Report of proceedings. 2. 1903. CHARITIES & CORRECTION [ 42 ] 240 CHARITIES & CORRECTION Texas State conference on charities and correction. 1. (1911?) No publication. 2. 1912. Proceedings. 241 CHARITIES & CORRECTION Virginia Conference of charities and correction. 4. 1904. Proceedings. 242 CHARITY Australasian Australasian conference on charity. 1. 1890. Proceedings. 2. 1891. Proceedings. 243 CHARITY France Congres d'assistance. 3. Congres d'assistance publique et de bienfaisance privee. 6. Congres d'assistance publique et privee. 2. Rouen & Le Havre, June 15-19, 1879. ( ) 2 vol. Par., 1898. 3. Bordeaux, June 1-7, 1903. C. rendus. 3 vol. Bord., 1904. 5. Nantes, July 3-8, 1911. ( ) v, 417p. Nantes, 1912. 6. Montpellier, June 1-7, 1914. ( ) 469p. Montp., 1919. 244 CHARITY International (a) Congres international d'assistance publique et de bienfaisance privee (1856- ) 1. C. i. de bienfaisance. 2. The same; also Internationaler Kongress fiir Armenpflege; Internationaler Wohltatigkeitskongress. 3. as head title. 4. Congresso internazionale di beneficenza. Do not confuse with 230 or 245. (1) Bruxelles, 1856. ★ ( ) 2 vol. xix, 518p.; Annexes 360p. Brux., 1857. See also Mbl. med. Statist., 1856, 59. Established the Association internationale de bienfaisance, which publishes its Bulletin, and keeps a Bureau central de bienfaisance. (2) Frankfurt a. M., 1857. ★ ( ) 2 vol. xx, 428p.; 603p. Frankf., 1858. (3) London, 1862. ( ) 2 vol. Lond., 1863. 4. Milano, 1880. ★Atti. viii, 507p. Milano, 1882. — Atti del Comitato ordinatore. 165p. Milano, 1880. 245 CHARITY International (b) Congres international d'assistance publique et de bienfaisance privee (1889- ) 1. C. i. d'assistance. 3. as head title. Do not confuse with 230; 243; 244. Also called: International congress of public and private benevolent in- stitutions. 1. Paris, July 28-Aug. 4, 1889. ( ) 2 vol. Par., 1890. 2. Geneve, 1896. [43] CHARITY 3. Paris, July 30-Aug. 5, 1900. Recueil des travaux. 6 vol. Par., 1900. 4. Milano, 1906. Atti. 6 vol. Milano, 1907-9. 5. K0benhavn, 1910. Recueil des travaux. 2 vol. Kbh., 1911. 246 CHAUFFEUR Germany AUgemeine Konferenz deutscher Berufsautomobilfuhrer. 2. Berlin, Apr. 16-17, 1913. Protokoll. 84p. Berl., 1913. 247 CHEMICAL International International chemical congress (1860- ) 1. Internationaler Chemiker-Kongress. (1) Karlsruhe, Sept. 3-5, 1860. Der internationale Chemiker-Kongress (by A. E. Stock) Berl., 1933. Published for the Deutsche Bunsengesellschaft. (2) Paris, 1867. (3) Moskva, 1872. (4) Wien, 1873. (5) Philadelphia, 1876. (6) Paris, 1878. (7) Dusseldorf, 1880. (8) Milano, 1881. (9) Paris, 1889. (10) Chicago, 1893. It was decided to organize the congress and to meet at regular intervals. For continuation see 250. 248 CHEMICAL International (b) International chemical conference (1920- ) Meetings of the International union of chemistry. Also called Congres international de chimie pure et appliquee. 1. Roma, 1920. (Publication) 2. Bruxelles, 1921. 3. Lyon, 1922. 4. Cambridge, 1923. 5. K0benhavn, 1924. 6. Bucuresti, 1925. 7. Washington, 1926. 8. Warszawa, 1927. 9. 's-Gravenhage, 1928. 10. Liege, 1930. 12. Luzern & Zurich, 1936. C. rendus. 249 CHEMISTRY Italy Congresso (nazionale) di chimica pura ed applicata (1902- ) 1. 2. C. n. di chimica applicata. 1. Torino, 1902. Atti. 527p. Tor., 1903. 2. Torino, 1911. Atti. 544p. Tor., 1912. 3. Firenze & Toscana, May 26-June 1, 1929. Atti. xlviii, 850p. Roma, 1930. 4. Roma & Abruzzo, 1932. Atti. 5. Sardegna, 1935. Atti. 250 CHEMISTRY, APPLIED International International congress of applied chemistry (1894- ) 1. 2. 4. Congres international de chimie appliquee, 6. Congresso internazionale di chimica applicata. CHEMISTRY, APPLIED [ 44 ] 3. 5. Internationaler Kongress fiir angewandte Chemie. 7. as head title. 9. Congreso internacional de quimica pura y aplicada. Direct continuation of 247. Do not confuse with 248. Has 11 sections with 19 subsections. Special commissions: a) C. d'unification des mSthodes d'analyses des denrees alimentaires. b) C. internationale pour I'analyse des engrais et des matieres alimentaires aru- ficiels. c) C. internationale d'analyses. , , v,ii;t<5 e) C. internationale pour l'unification des methodes d'epreuves sur la staointe des explosifs. f) C. internationale des tables annuelles physico-chimiques. 1. Bruxelles, Aug. 4-11, 1894. C. rendus. 2. Paris, July 27-Aug. 5, 1896. C. r. 3 vol. Par., 1897. 3. Wien, July 28-Aug. 2, 1898. Bericht. 3 vol. Wien, 1899. 4. Paris, July 23-28, 1900. C. r. 3 vol. Par., 1901. 5. Berlin, June 2-9, 1903. Bericht. 4 vol. Berl., 1904. — Rapports, 5. sect. Sucrerie. Brux., 1903. 6. Roma, Apr. 26-May 3, 1906. Atti. 7 vol. Roma, 1907. — Bericht der internationalen Analysenkommission. 421p. Z^ur., lyuo. English, German, French editions. 7. London, May 27-June 2, 1909. ★List of committees. 76p. Lond., 1909. — (Proceedings) 18 vol. Lond., 1910. See also J. R. Army M. Corps, 1909, 13: 200-8. 8. Washington & New York, Sept. 6-13, 1912. ★Preliminary announcement. 31p. N. Y., 1911. — (Proceedings) 29 vol. (Volume 8 on hygiene) 9. Madrid, Apr. 5-11, 1934. (Proceedings) 8 vol. See also Gior. biol. appl., 1934, 4: 81-7. 10. Roma, May 15-21, 1938. See Biochim. ter. sper., 1938, 25: 231-7. 251 CHEMISTRY, INDUSTRIAL France Congres de chimie industrielle. 3. Paris, Oct. 21-26, 1923. ( ) lxxx, 828p. Par., 1924. Forms special No. of Chimie et industrie. 252 CHEMISTRY, INDUSTRIAL Italy Congresso di chimica industriale. Milano, Apr. 13-18, 1924. Atti. xi, 478. Milano, 1924. 253 CHEMISTRY, PHARMACEUTICAL Italy Congresso chimico-farmaceutico nazionale. 5. Milano, 1906. Atti ufficiali. 663p. Milano, 1907. 6. Trieste, June 9-14, 1921. Atti. 502p. Saluzzo, 1925. 254 CHEMISTRY, PHARMACEUTICAL Italy: Marchigi Congresso chimico-farmaceutico umbro-marchigiano (1898-99) 1. C. farmaceutico marchigiano. 2. as head title. Since 1901, meetings held by Associazione chimico-farmaceutica marchigiana ed umbra. 1. Senigallia, 1898. Atti. 95p. Senigallia, 1898. 2. Perugia, 1899. Atti. 40p. Perugia, 1900. [ 45 ] CHEMISTRY & PHARMACY 255 CHEMISTRY & PHARMACY International Congres international de chimie et de pharmacie. 1. Liege, July 27-30, 1905. Rapports & communications. Liege, 1907. Sections: 1. general and physico-chemistry; 2. analytical and industrial mineral chemistry; 3. organic industrial; 4. food chemistry; 6. agricultural chemistry; 7. biological and physiological chemistry; chemistry applied to hygiene and bacteriology; 8. deontology; 9. history and legislation. 256 CHILD American American child's congress. 1. 1913. Bulletin. No. 1, 2. 2. 1918. Bulletin. No. 1, 2. 257 CHILD Mexico Congreso mexicano del niho. 1. Mexico, 1921(?) ( ) 2 1. 51p. Mexico, 1921. 2. Mexico, 1923. See in J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 80: 3. Mexico, 1925. See Ibid. 258 CHILD Panamerican Congreso panamericano del nino (1916- ) 2. Congreso americano del nino. 4. C. americano da crianca. 1. Buenos Aires, 1916. ★Programme. 15p. 2. Montevideo, 1918. Conclusiones generales sancionales. 26p. Montev., 1919. 4. Santiago de Chile, 1924. See Sciencia meU, Rio, 1924, 2: 585-8. 5. La Habana, 1926. 6. Lima, 1930. ★Colaboraci6n (Mexico. Departamento de salubridad piiblica) 74p. Mex., 1930. — ★Report of U. S. delegates, v, 61p. Wash., 1931. See also J. Social Hyg., 1931, 17: 7. Mexico, Oct. 1935. See Bol. Of. san. panamer., 1935, 14: 643-6.—Arch, pediat. Uruguay, 1936, 7: 256; 312.—Gac. me"d. Mexico, 1935-36, 66: 424-6. 259 CHILD, ABNORMAL: EDUCATION Germany Allgemeiner Fiirsorge-Erziehungs-Tag. (?) Rostock, June 23-27, 1910. Bericht ii. d. Verh. 144p. Berl., 1910. (?) Dresden, June 24-27, 1912. Schriften. 2 Heft. Berl., 1912. 260 CHILD, AFRICAN International International conference on African children. International conference on child welfare in Africa. Conference internationale pour l'enfance africaine. (1) Geneve, 1931. The African child (by Sharp, E.) 124p. Lond., 1931. See also Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1931, 13: 261 CHILD, CLIMATOTHERAPY France Congres de I'enfant a la mer et a la montagne. 2. Nice, 1937. See Presse therm, dim., 1937, 78: 302. 3. Grenoble, Sept. 15, 1938. 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----IV CHILD HEALTH [ 46 ] 262 CHILD HEALTH Iowa Iowa White House conference on child health and protection. (1) Des Moines, 1932. * Proceedings. 506p. (Des Moines, 1932) 263 CHILD HEALTH Washington White House conference on child health and protection (1909- ) Note : Since 1930, there have been many state, county, regional, and city con- ferences held. 1. Washington, 1909. Called by President Theodore Roosevelt. On dependent children; suggests Children's Bureau. 2. Washington, 1919. Called by President Woodrow Wilson. Five sections. 3. Washington, 1930. Called by President Herbert Hoover. ★Reports. Wash., 1930-33. , J . . 4 _ . t. n mnA Divided into 4 sections: 1. medical service; 2. public health and administration; 3. education and training; 4. the handicapped. 264 CHILD LABOR United States National conference on child labor. March, 1917. 265 CHILD PROTECTION Austria Oesterreichischer Kinderschutzkongress. 2. Salzburg, Sept. 4-6, 1913. Schriften. 2 Bd. Wien, 1913. 265a CHILD PROTECTION Balkan Congres balkanique de la protection de l'enfance. 2. Beograd, Oct. 1938. For program see Arch. m6d. sociale hyg., Brux., 1938, 1: 399. 266 CHILD PROTECTION Germany Deutscher Kongress fiir Sauglingsschutz (1909- ) 7. Deutsche Tagung fur Sauglings- und Kleinkinderschutz. Organized by the Deutsche Vereinigung fur Sauglingsschutz. 1. Dresden, 1909. ★Stenographischer Bericht ii. d. Verhandlungen. 143p. Berl., 1909. 5. Karlsruhe, 1917. Bericht. 69p. Charlottenb., 1917. 7. Miinchen, Mar. 21-22, 1925. Bericht. 209p. Berl., 1925. Published as report of the Deutsche Vereinigung fiir Sauglings- und Kleinkinderschutz. 8. Dusseldorf, Sept. 13-14, 1926. ( ) 109p. Berl., 1926. 9. Hamburg, Sept. 17, 1928. ( ) 85p. Berl., 1928. 267 CHILD PROTECTION Netherlands Congres voor kinderbescherming. (?) 's-Gravenhage, Apr. 6-9, 1904. ★Stenographisch verslag. viii, 506p. Amst., 1904. (?) Amsterdam, 1913. Kindervoeding en -Weeding (etc.) 4 vols. 268 CHILD REARING Austria Tagung iiber die Fragen der Kinderaufzucht, des Sauglings- und Kleinkindesalters. (1) Wien, Apr. 7-8, 1919. ★Verhandlungsschrift. 115p. Wien, 1919. Forms No. 5, Veroff. Volksgesundhamt., Wien. [ 47 ] CHILDREN, DEPENDENT 268a CHILDREN, DEPENDENT Ohio State conference on dependent children. Published Proceedings (1914-16) 269 CHILD STUDY Germany Kongress fiir Kinderforschung und Jugendfiirsorge. (?) Berlin, 1906. Bericht. 27p. 432p. Langensalza, 1907. 270 CHILD WELFARE America International child welfare convention. Under the auspices of the National Congress of Mothers and Parent-Teacher Association. 1. 1908. Proceedings. 2. No publication. Washington, 1914. Proceedings. 271 CHILD WELFARE Belgium Congres national des oeuvres de l'enfance. 1. Charleroi, July 13, 1924. ( ) 103p. Brux., 1924. 272 CHILD WELFARE International (a) International congress for the welfare and protection of children (1896- ) 1. Congresso internazionale per l'infanzia. Congres international de la protection de l'enfance. International congress of charities and the protection of ... Organized by the Association internationale pour la protection de l'enfance. 1. Firenze, 1896. Memorie, discussioni e processi verbali. 2v. Milano, 1899-1902. 2. Budapest, 1899. 3. London, 1903 (1902?) (?) Bruxelles, 1913. (?) Bruxelles, 1921. 9. Paris, 1931. C. rendu. See notes in Paris m£d., 1931, 80: 10. Paris, July 4-9, 1933. See Bol. Inst, protec. inf., Montev., 1933/34, 7: 135-68.—Gaz. hop., 1933, 106: 1289-93.—J. m6d. Paris, 1933, 53: 707-11.—Presse meU, 1933, 41: 1268-70. 11. (?) 1935. See MeU inf., 1935, 42: 294-304. 12. Paris, July 19-22, 1937. See J. meU Paris, 1937, 57: 13. Frankfurt a. M., June 12-18, 1938. 273 CHILD WELFARE International (b) Internationaler Kongress fiir Kinderfursorge. 2. Roma, Sept. 23-26, 1937. For Bericht see Kinderarztl. Prax., 1938, 9: 40-42. On a) prevention of infantile mortality from nutritional diseases; b) climatic colonies for preschool children; c) sanitary measures for European children in the colonies. 274 CHILD WELFARE Italy Congresso regionale per l'educazione e per l'assistenza dell'infanzia. (?) Bologna, Nov. 15-17, 1927. Atti. 113p. Bologna, 1928. CHILD WELFARE [ 48 ] 275 CHILD WELFARE Minnesota State conference of child welfare boards with the Board of Control. 1. 1919. Proceedings. 276 CHILD WELFARE Ohio State conference on child welfare. Publishes the Ohio Child, v.l, 1919- 277 CHILD WELFARE South Africa Child welfare conference. Publishes report of proceedings (No. 1, 1917- 278 CHOCOLATE International Congres international des fabricants de chocolate et de cacao. (?) Antwerpen, 1930. Volume preparatoire. C. rend. 2v. 279 CHOLELITHIASIS International Congres international de la lithiase biliare (1932- 1. Vichy, Sept. 19-22, 1932. ★Rapports. 363p. 40p. Par., 1932. ★ Comptes rendus. 612p. Par., 1932. See also An. Fac. med., Montev., 1932, 17: 1277-95. 280 CHOLERA Alger Reunion generale du corps medical d'Alger en prevision d'une epidemie cholerique. ( ) Alger, July 18-19, 1884. ★Proces-verbaux. See in Alger meU, 1884, 12: 225-31. 281 CHOLERA Canada Medical conference held in the Bureau of Agriculture (on cholera) () Ottawa, March 1866. ★Canada. Memorandum on cholera. 34p. Ottawa, 1886. 282 CHOLERA Germany Cholera-Conferenz. (2) Conferenz zur Erorterung der Cholerafrage. (1) Weimar, Apr. 28-39, 1867. ★Verhandlungen. viii, 92p. Munch., 1867. Forms Suppl. to Zschr. Biol., 1867, 3: — ★Bericht. 32p. Koln, 1867. 1. (2) Berlin, 1884. See Med. News, 1884, 45: 221; passim. 2. (3) Berlin, 1885. Called Zweite Serie. ★ ( ) 78p. Berl., 1885. Also in Berl. klin. Wschr., 1885, 22: 309; 325. — ★( ) 60p. Berl., 1885. Also in Deut. med. Wschr., 1885, 11: 329; 342. See also Aerztl. Intell. Bl., 1885, 32: 511; 599.—Med. News, 1885, 46: 606; 634.—Ned. mil. geneesk. arch., 1885, 9: 302-16. 283 CHOLERA International Baltische internationale Cholerakonferenz. ( ) Riga, July 25-27, 1921. See Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 47: 1168. [49] CHOLERA 284 CHOLERA Italy Conferenza pubblica sul cholera. (1) Tortona, July 13, 1884. ★Conferenza pubblica sul cholera (by V. Pasquali) Tortona, 1884. 285 CHOLERA Netherlands (Verhandlungen iiber Choleraquarantane) (?) Antwerpen, Aug. 29-30, 1885. See Zschr. Preuss. statist. Bur., 1886, 26: 31^1. 286 CHOLERA Riga Sitzungen sammtlicher Aerzte Riga's in Betreff der daselbst herrschenden Cholera- Epidemie. ( ) Riga, May 30-Aug. 1, 1831. Protocoll-Extracte d. 1.-6. Sitzung. Hamb., 1831. — Protocoll-Extracte der 4 letzten Sitzungen. Hamb., 1831. — ★Hanover. Konigliche Immediat-Commission gegen die Cholera. Ueber die asiatische Cholera; aus den Protocollen der Rigaer Aerzte. Hannover, 1831. 287 CHOLERA Russia: Kaluga Sezd zemskikh vrachei ... kaluzhskoi guberny ... (kholera) Kaluga, Feb. 25-Mar. 1, 1893. ★Trudi. 94p. Kaluga, 1893. 288 CHOLERA Russia: Kavkaz Sezd kavkazkikh vrachei ... cholernoi epidemii. 1. Tiflis, 1893. ★Dnevnik. Tiflis, 1893. — ★Trudi. 357p. Tiflis, 1893. 289 CHOLERA Russia: S. Peterburg Sanitarny sezd zemskikh predstavitelei i vrachei S. Peterburgskoi gubernii ... kholernoi epidemii. S. Peterburg, March 20-22, 1893. ★Protokoli. S. Peterburg, 1893. 290 CHRISTIAN Basel Christliche Jahresfeste in Basel (1889- ) Annual meetings in June or July; held in Basel, Switzerland. Publishes Bericht (about 100 pages each) 1. July 1-4, 1889.—2. June 30-July 4, 1890.—3. June 26-30, 1892.—4. 1893.— 5. 1894.— ... 11. 1900, etc. 291 CHRYSANTHEMUM International Congres international des chrysanthemes. (1?) (place ?) Nov. 1910. 292 CHRONOMETRY International (a) Congres international de chronometrie. Special commissions: 1. Commission pour elaborer un projet d'unification des 6preuves et concours pour chronometres de poche; 2. C. pour etudier la question des unites employees en horologerie (etc.) 3. C. pour rechercher les moyens pratiques de realiser dans l'order scientifique la division decimale du temps. CHRONOMETRY [ 50 ] 1. Paris, Sept. 7-12, 1889. C. rendu d. trav. Par., 1891. 2. Paris, July 28-Aug. 4, 1900. C. rend. Par., 1901. Establishes a Commission internationale permanente. 293 CHRONOMETRY International (b) Conference internationale de l'heure. Organized by the Bureau des longitudes. (1) Paris, Oct. 1912. ( ) 290p. Par., 1913. (2) Paris, 1913. 294 CINEMATOGRAPHY, EDUCATIONAL International International congress of educational and instructional cinematography. Congresso internazionale de cinematographia educativa. Congres international de cinematographic educative. Organized by the International Educational Cinematographic Institute. 1. Roma, Apr. 19-24, 1934. Reports, v.l: Cinema et education; v.2: Cinema et enseignement. See Bull. Internat. Bur. League of Nat., 1934, 6: 120-3. 297 CIRCULATORY INSUFFICIENCY Russia Konferentsia v spravi nedostatnosti krovoobish. (Conference on the problem of circulatory insufficiency) (1?) Kiev, Dec. 23-28, 1936. See report in M<5d. exp., Kharkov, 1937, No. 5, 99-102. 298 CITIZENS New Orleans Mass meeting to return thanks for the succor extended to the city during the epidemic of 1878. New Orleans, Dec. 6, 1878. ★Proceedings. 15p. N. Orl., 1878. 299 CITY Germany Kongress fiir Stadtewesen (1912- ) 6. Deutscher Stadtetag. 1. Dusseldorf, 1912. Verhandlungen. 2 vol. Duss., 1913. 6. Hannover, Sept. 25-26, 1924. 300 CITY International (a) Conference internationale des villes. (1?) Liege & Anvers, 1930. (2?) Lyon, 1934. 301 CITY International (b) Congres international des villes (1913- ) 1. Gand, 1913. ( ) 2 vols. 2. Amsterdam, 1924. Actes. 3. Paris, 1925. Actes. 3 vols. 4. Sevilla & Barcelona, 1929. Actes. 4 vols. 5. London, 1932. Actes. 2 vols. 302 CITY Italy Congresso nazionale di urbanistica. 1. Roma, Apr. 5-7, 1937. Communicazioni, 152p. Roma, 1937. [ 51 ] CITY PLANNING 303 CITY PLANNING California Conference on city planning. Publishes Bulletin (No. 1, 1915- ) 304 CITY PLANNING Canada Canadian housing and town planning congress. 1. 1912. Proceedings. 305 CITY PLANNING England Town planning conference. London, Oct. 10, 1910. 306 CITY PLANNING United States National conference on city planning. Before 1911: ... planning and the problems of congestion. Also publishes City Plan (v.l, 1915/16- ) 1. 1909. Proceedings. 307 CITY PROBLEMS United States Conference for investigations of city problems. (?) Atlanta, May 26-27, 1896. ★Proceedings. 24p. Atlanta, Ga., 1903. 308 CLIMATOTHERAPY France Congres frangais de climatotherapie et d'hygiene urbaine (1904- ) 1. Nice, 1904. See Lyon me"d., 1904, 102: 2. Arcachon, 1905. See Lyon m£d., 1905, 104: 3. Cannes, 1907. 4. Biarritz, Apr. 20-25, 1908. ★Comptes-rendus. 473p. Par., 1909. (?) Monaco, 1920. (?) Bordeaux, 1928. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1928, 91: pt 1. 309 COAL, BITUMINOUS International International conference on bituminous coal (1926- ) Held in Pittsburgh. 1. Pittsburgh, 1926; 2. Ibid., 1928; 3. Ibid., 1932; 4. ... 310 COFFEE International International coffee congress. International congress for the study of the production and consumption of coffee. Washington, 1903 (?) Report. 312p. Wash., 1903. 311 COFFEE Nederlandsch-Indie KofRecongres in Nederlandsch-Indie. 4. Malang, 1901. Verslag. 312 COLIBACILLOSIS Congres de la colibacillose, des infections et des intoxications d'origine intestinale, 1. Chatel-Guyon, 1934. See Presse meU, 1934, 42; 1721.—Presse therm, dim,, 1934, 75: 661-96, COLITIS [52] 313 COLITIS Congres des colites. 1. Plombieres-les-Bains, 1935. ,„,,.,, ,_ ,007. naSsim For C. rend, see Presse therm, dim., 1936, 77: 33-52.—Bruxelles m<5d., 1934/di>, Ja. i",, v 314 COLLEGE HYGIENE United States National conference on college hygiene. (1?) Syracuse, N. Y., 1931. See J. Social Hyg., 1931, 17: 315 COLLOID CHEMISTRY United States National symposium on colloid chemistry. , n^moW Sponsored by the Colloid Committee of the (U. S.) National Research Council. 2. Chicago, Northwestern Univ., June 18-21, 1924. ★Colloid symposium monographs, vii, 368p. N. Y., 1925. 3. Minnesota Univ., June 1925. ★Colloid symposium monographs. 323p. N. Y., 1925. 7. Johns Hopkins Univ., June 1929. ★Colloid symposium annual, viii, 300p. N. Y., 1930. 11. Madison, Wise, June 1934. ★Colloid symposium monographs. 288p. Bait., 1935. 12. Ithaca, N. Y., June 1935. ★Colloid symp. monogr. 156p. Bait., 1936. 316 COLONIAL Belgium Congres colonial national (1920- ) 1. Bruxelles, Dec. 18-20, 1920. C. rend. d. seances. 452p. Brux., 1921. 2. Bruxelles, 1926. C. rend. & rapp. 3. Bruxelles, 1930. Rapp. (2 vol. ?) 317 COLONIAL Germany Deutscher Kolonialkongress. 1. Berlin, 1902. Verhandlungen. 856p. Berl., 1903. 2. Berlin, 1905. ★Verhandlungen. c, 1055p. Berl., 1906. 3. Berlin, Oct. 6-8, 1910. Verh. 95p. 1197p. Bed., 1910. 318 COLONIAL France Congres colonial frangais. (1) Paris, June 5-10, 1905. C. rend. Par., 1905. See also Arch. m6d. nav., 1905, 84: 92-114. (2) Marseille, 1906. C. rend. 4 vols. 1907-8. 3. (place?) 1907. 4. (place?) 1908. 319 COLONIAL International Congres colonial international (1889- ) The numbered congresses were held by the International Colonial Institute of Bruxelles. (a) Paris, 1889. . Deliberations & travaux. C. rend. Par., 1890, (b) Bruxelles, 1897. C. rend. Brux., 1898, [53] COLONIAL (c) Paris, 1900. Rapp., mem. & p. verb. 1. Bruxelles, 1894; 2. La Haye, 1895; 3. Berlin, 1897; 4. Bruxelles, 1899; 5. Paris, 1900; 6. La Have, 1901; 7. London, 1903; 8. Wiesbaden, 1904; 9. Roma, 1905; 10. Bruxelles, 1907; 11. Paris, 1908; 12. La Haye, 1909; 13. Braunschweig, 1911; 14. Bruxelles, 1912; 15. An international colonial congress called the 3rd was held at Gand, 1913 (C. rend. 2 vols) 320 COLONIAL Italy Congresso coloniale italiano. (b) C. nazionale coloniale. (c) C. nazionale coloniale per il dopo guerra delle colonie. (1?) Asmara, 1905. Atti. 2 vols. (b) Napoli, 1917. Atti. xx, 371p. Nap., 1917. (c) Roma, 1919. Atti. xxxi, Slip. Roma, 1920. — Voti. 31p. Roma, 1919. 321 COLONIAL STUDIES Italy Congresso di studi coloniali (1931- ) 1. Firenze, 1931. Atti. 7 vols. 2. Napoli, Oct. 1-5, 1934. Atti. 7 vols. Fir., 1935-37. 322 COMBUSTIBLES, LIQUID International Congres international des combustibles liquides. 1. Paris, 1922. 323 COMMERCE International (a) Congres international du commerce et de l'industrie (1869- (a) C. i. commercial. (a) Kairo, 1869. (b) Paris, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 120p. Par., 1880. (c) Bruxelles, 1880. (d) Paris, Sept. 23-28, 1889. Rapp. Par., 1890. (1) Bruxelles, Sept. 6-11, 1897. Documents & C. rend. 2 vols. Brux., 1898. (2) Philadelphia, 1899. (3) Paris, July 23-29, 1900. Discussions. Par., 1902. 4. Ostende, 1902. C. rend, analyt. Ostende, 1902. Also as reprint from the Rev. internat. commerce, 1902, 4: 324 COMMERCE International (b) Conference parlamentaire internationale du commerce. Annual. 1. (1915?) 2. Paris(?) Apr. 27-29, 1916. Programme des travaux & C. rend. Par., 1916. 3. Roma, 1917. C. rend. d. seances. Par., 1918. 4. London, 1918. 10. Bruxelles, June 23-26, 1924. C. rend. 222p. Malines, 1924. 11. Roma, Apr. 17-20, 1925. ( ) 156p. Roma, 1925. 16. Bruxelles, 1930. C. rend. Annexes. 17. Praha, 1931. C. rend. Annexes. Statuts. 2 vols. COMMERCIAL EXPANSION [ 54 j 325 COMMERCIAL EXPANSION International Congres scientifique pour I'expansion des relations commerciales internationales. (1?) Lyon(?) Mar. 1, 1924. C. rend. Lyon, 1924. 326 COMMUNISTIC INTERNATIONALE Congres de l'Internationale Communiste. Kongress der kommunistischen Internationale. 5. C. communiste mondiale. 1. Moskva, Mar. 2-19, 1919. Protokoll der Verhandlungen. 202p. Hamb., 1921. 2. Petrograd & Moskva, July 19, July 23-Aug. 7, 1920. Protokoll d. Verh. ix, 798p. Hamb., 1921. 3. Moskva, June 22-July 12, 1921. Theses et resolutions. — Protokoll. 1083p. Hamb., 1921. 4. Petrograd & Moskva, Nov. 5-Dec. 5, 1922. Bericht. 222p. Hamb., 1923. — Protokoll. viii, 1088p. Hamb., 1925. 5. Petrograd & Moskva, June 17-July 8, 1924. C. rend, analyt. 2 vols. Par., 1925. 6. Moskva, 1928. C. rend, stenogr. — Protokoll. 4 vols. Altona, 1928. 327 CONCRETE International Congres international du beton et du beton arme. 1. Liege, 1930. Rapports. 2 vols. Also 2. ed. published. 328 CONGO Congo Conference. See also No. 15 ( ) Berlin, 1885. ( ) 176p. Wash., 1885. Forms No. 247, H. R. Ex. Doc. — Conferences sur le Congo. 2 vols. Brux., 1886. 329 CONSERVATION United States National conservation congress. (1?) S. Paul, 1910. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1910, 55: 330 COOPERATION, MEDICAL Frankfurt Konferenz fiir medizinisch-naturwissenschaftliche Zusammenarbeit (1936- ) Known also as Frankfurter Konferenz, etc. Held in Frankfurt. 1. Frankfurt, Mar. 30-31, 1936. ★ Medizinisch-meteorologische Statistik; gesammelte Vortrage. 254p. Berl., 1936. 2. Ibid., May 13-14, 1937. ★Erforschung und Praxis der Warmebehandlung in der Medizin einschliesslich Diathermie und Kurzwellentherapie. xii, 185p. Dresd., 1937. 3. Ibid., June 2-3, 1938. 331 COOPERATIVE SOCIETIES International Congres international des societes par actions et des societes cooperatives (1895- ) 6. Congres de 1'Alliance cooperative internationale. Publishes Rapports, Protokoll, Comptes rendus. 1 London, 1895; 2. Paris, 1896; 3. Delft, 1897; 4. Paris, 1900; 5. London & Man- chester, 1902; 6. Budapest, 1904; 7. Cremona, 1907; 8. Hamburg, 1910; 9. Glasgow, 1913; 10. Basel, 1921; 11. Gand, 1924; 12. Stockholm, 1927; 13. Wien, 1930; 14. London, 1934; 15. [55] COSMOBIOLOGY 332 COSMOBIOLOGY International Congres international de cosmobiologie (1938- ) Organized by the Societe medicale de climatologie et d'hygiene du Littoral mediterraneen. 1. Nice, Monaco, Menton, June 2-6, 1938. 333 COTTON International International cotton congress (of delegated representatives of master cotton spinners' and manufacturers' associations) (1904- ) Internationaler Kongress der Delegierten von Verbanden von Baumwollmeister- spinnern (etc.) Congres international des maitres filateurs (etc.) Publishes Bericht, Rapports, Report. 1. Zurich, 1904; 2. Manchester & Liverpool, 1905; 3. Bremen, 1906; 4. Wien, 1907; 5. Paris, 1908; 6. Milano, 1909; 7. Bruxelles, 1910; 8. Barcelona, 1911; 9. Scheven- ingen, 1913; 10. Zurich, 1920; 11. Stockholm, 1922; 12. Wien, 1925; 13. Cairo, 1927; 14. Barcelona, 1929; 15. Paris, 1931; 16. Praha, 1933; 17. 334 COTTON GROWERS International International conference of cotton growers (etc.) 2. Atlanta, Ga. (year?) Report. 335 COUNTY GOVERNMENT New York Conference for better county government. Publishes Proceedings. 1. 1914. 2. 1915. 336 COUNTRY LIFE United States National country life conference. 1. 1919. Proceedings. 337 COUNTRY LIFE Wisconsin Country life conference. Publishes Proceedings. 1. 1911; 2. 1912; 3. 1913; 4. 1914; 5. ... 338 CREMATION International International congress on cremation. (?) Berlin, 1890. See Brit. M. J., 1890, 2: (?) Praha, 1936 (1935?) See Ber. Vereen. lijkverbr., 1936, 61: 59. 339 CRIMINAL LAW International Congres international de droit penal (1926- ) 3. Congresso internazionale di diritto penale. 1. Bruxelles, 1926. Rapports preparatories. Actes. 2 vols. 2. Bucuresti, 1929. 3. Palermo, i933. 4. Paris, July 26-31, 1937. Report forms v.14 of Rev. internat. droit p^nal. See Resoconto in Arch, anthrop. crim., Milano, 1938, 58: 75-7. On international peace, previous delicts of delinquents, legality of delicts, etc. CRIMINAL LAW, UNIFICATION [ 56 ] 340 CRIMINAL LAW, UNIFICATION International Congres international d'unification du droit penal (1927- ) Publishes Actes. 1. Warszawa, 1927. 2. Roma, 1928. 3. Bruxelles, 1930. 4. Paris, 1931. 5. Madrid, 1933. 341 CRIMINALS, JUVENILE Germany Versammlung zur Beratung der Vorschlage iiber die Behandlung jugendlicher Verbrecher. (1?) Halle, Sept. 28, 1991. Protokoll. 32p. Halle, 1892. Reprint from Jahrb. Gefangnisgesellschaft. 342 CRIMINOLOGY International International congress of criminology. Congres international de criminologie. Internationaler Kongress fiir Kriminalbiologie. Held by the International Society of Criminology. (a) Roma, July 16-17, 1937. Preliminary meeting; establishes the society. 1. Roma, Oct. 3-8, 1938. For Program see Rass. stud, psichiat., 1938, 27: 377-82. 342a CRIMINOLOGY Latin-American Congreso latino-americano de criminologia (1938- 1. Buenos Aires, July 1938. 342b CRIPPLED Austria Australian conference on crippled children. Preceded by a Conference on polioencephalitis (Canberra, Apr. 1931) Organized by the Commonwealth Department of Health. 1. Canberra, Apr. 6-8, 1936. See Health, Melb., 1936, 14: 45-8.—Med. J. Australia, 1936, 1: 623-8. 343 CRIPPLED Germany Deutscher Kongress fiir Kriippelfiirsorge (1910- ) 14. Deutsche Tagung f. K. Meetings of the Deutsche Vereinigung fiir Kriippelfiirsorge. Publishes its Berichte as -^supplements to the -¥-Zeitschrift fiir Kriippelfiirsorge known as Deutsche Kruppelhilfe; notes and summaries also in Zeitschrift fiir Orthopadie (■¥■) 344 CRIPPLED International International congress on crippled (1929- ) 2. World conference of workers for the crippled. 3. Weltkonferenz fiir Kriippelfiirsorge. Organized by the International society for crippled children, which holds annual meetings: 16. Cleveland, May 5-8. 1. Geneve, 1929. 2. La Haye, June 28-July 3, 1931. See Crippled Child, 1930/31, 8: 171; 191; 1931/32, 9: 43; 64. 3. Budapest, June 29-July 4, 1936. Summaries in Crippled Child, 1935/36, 13: 162,—Gesundh. & Erzieh., 1936, 49: 259-62— Orv. hetil., 1936, 80: 693. 4. London, July 16-22, 1938, t 57 ] CYTOLOGY, EXPERIMENTAL 345 CYTOLOGY, EXPERIMENTAL International International congress for experimental cytology (1927- ) Internationaler Zellforscherkongress. Internationaler Kongress fiir experimentelle Zellforschung. 1. Budapest, 1927. ★Verhandlungen. Forms v.6 of Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928. Held with the 10. International congress of zoology. 2. Amsterdam, 1930. ★Verhandlungen. xxi, 384p. Jena, 1931. Forms v.ll. Heft 1-2 of Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1931. 3. Cambridge, 1933. ★Verhandlungen. 491 p. Jena, 1934. Forms v.15, Heft 1-2 of Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1934. 4. K0benhavn, 1936. ★Verhandlungen. Forms v.19. Heft 2-4 of Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1936. 5. Zurich, Aug. 7-12, 1938. 346 DAIRY Belgium Congres national de laiterie (1897- ) (?) Congres de laiterie et du froid. Organized by the Societe nationale de laiterie. 1. Bruxelles, Oct. 16-17, 1897. ( ) Gand, 1898. 2. Bruxelles, Apr. 27-28, 1902. ★Actes & rapports. 130p. Brecht, 1902. — ★Compte rendu. 154p. Brecht, 1902. (?) Gand, 1913. Rapp. & C. rend. d. seances. 347 DAIRY Germany Milchwirtschaftliche Tagung. (?) Mannheim, Apr. 23-24, 1926. ( ) 42p. Berl., 1926. 348 DAIRY International (a) Congres international de l'industrie laitiere. Paris, 1878. 349 DAIRY International (b) World dairy congress (1903- ) 1. Congres international de laiterie. 8. As head title. 10. Congres mondial du lait. 11. Milchwirtschaftlicher Weltkongress; also Allgemeiner Milchwirtschaftstag. 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 8-11, 1903. Actes. C. rend. 2 vols. Brux., 1903-4. 2. Paris, 1905. C. rendus. Also Bericht. 3. La Haye, Scheveningen, 1907. C. rend. d. trav. 4. Budapest, June 6-11, 1909. C. rend. 321p. Budap., 1909. 5. Stockholm, 1911. C. rend. 6. Bern, 1914. Rapports. 8. London, 1928. Report. 9. K0benhavn, 1931. C. rend. — Conference papers. 10. Roma, Milano, 1934. Rapports. 7 vols. See also Gaz. hop., 1934, 107: 856. 11. Berlin, Aug. 22-28, 1937. See Wien. tierarztl. Mschr., 1937, 24: 641-5.—Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1936, 72: 310-21. 12. Wien, 1940. DAIRY [58] 350 DAIRY Switzerland Schweizerische Milchwirtschaftskonferenz. Congres national de l'industrie laitiere. (1?) Bern, 1935. Diskussionsgrundlagen. 70p. Bern, 1935. — Verhandlungsbericht. 34p. Bern, 1935. 351 DAY NURSERIES International International conference of day nurseries. (1) London, 1923. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 80: 352 DEAFMUTES Germany Allgemeiner deutscher Taubstummen-Kongress. 6. Leipzig, 1905. Protokoll. 58p. Lpz., 1905. 353 DEAFMUTES International (a) International congress of deafmutes (1889- ) Congres international des sourds-muets. Held under the sponsorship of Association amicale des sourds-muets. 1. Paris, 1889. ★Compte rendu. 95p. Par., 1890. 2. Geneve, 1896. 3. Roma, Aug. 22-25, 1911. 4. Paris, 1931. See Rev. internat. Crois Rouge, 1930, 12: __ ,„,„•, , u There was also a congress called 3rd in Paris, Aug. 1-2, 1912 (C. rend. 216p. Par., 1912) held on the occasion of the bicentennial celebration of the Abb6 Ep6e (1712-1912) 354 DEAFMUTES International (b) World's congress of the deaf (1893- ) An American congress of international character. 1. Chicago, 1893. Proceedings. 282p. Chic, 1893. — C. rend. 190p. Par., 1894. 2. S. Louis, 1904. Proceedings. 257p. S. Louis, 1905. For reports see Ann. Deaf, 1904, 49: 343-9. 3. Colorado Springs, 1910. See Ann. Deaf, 1910, 55: 394-415. 355 DEAFMUTES International (c) Congres international libre des sourds-muets. See also No. 367. Liege, Aug. 12-18, 1905. Rapport. Tubize, 1909. 356 DEAFMUTES, CHURCH WORK American American conference on church work among the deaf (1881- ) Under the authority of the Presbyterian Episcopal Church dealing with religious problems of the deaf. Sponsored by Rev. Thomas Gallaudet, Rev. A. W. Mann, a semimute, and Rev. Syle, a deaf-mute ever ordained a clergyman. 1. New York, Oct. 4-5, 1881. ★Proceedings. 19p. Phila., 1882. Bound with Rep. Church Mission to deaf-mutes. 1872-82. 2. Philadelphia, 1883. ★Proceedings. Phila., 1884. Bound with Rep. Church Mission to deaf-mutes (1883) 1884, 11: 3. 4. Reading, Pa., 1887; 5. Philadelphia, 1888; 6. New York, 1889; 7. 8. 9. Philadelphia, 1896; 10. Columbus, Ohio, 1898; (?) Elmira, N. Y., 1905; no more? [ 59 ] DEAFMUTES, GOV. BODIES 357 DEAFMUTES, GOVERNING BODIES England Conference of the governing bodies of institutions for the education of the deaf. (?) London, March 17-18, 1881. ★Report of proceedings. 87p. Lond., 1881. 358 DEAFMUTES, HEADMASTERS England Conference of head masters of institutions and other workers for the education of the deaf and dumb. (?) London, 1877. (?) London, June 22-24, 1881. Proceedings, xi, 157p. Lond., 1882. 359 DEAFMUTES, INSTRUCTORS American Convention of American instructors of the deaf (and dumb) (3rd, 1853- Meetings of a society; publishes ★Proceedings. 360 DEAFMUTES, INSTRUCTORS Austria Allgemeiner osterreichischer Taubstummenlehrertag (1902- 1. Wien, 1902. Bericht. 86p. Wien, 1902. 361 DEAFMUTES, INSTRUCTORS Germany Deutscher Taubstummenlehrer-Kongress (1884- ) More recent congresses held by the Taubstummenlehrer-Bund, 1. Berlin, Sept. 25-27, 1884. Bericht. 115p. Berl., 1885. 9. Wurzburg, May 27-30, 1912. Ber. 305p. Lpz., 1912. etc. 362 DEAFMUTES, INSTRUCTORS Germany, Northwestern Versammlung der Taubstummenlehrer Nordwestdeutschlands. 4. Petershagen, June 8-9, 1871. Vollstand. Ber. 51p. Minden, 1871. 5. Braunschweig, Aug. 20-22, 1871 (?) Ber. 24p. Wien, 1872. 363 DEAFMUTES, INSTRUCTORS Italy Congresso nazionale degli educatori dei sordomuti (1899- 1. Riunione dei maestri italiani dei sordomuti. 1. Roma, 1899. Atti. 175p. Siena, 1900. 2. Genova, 1892. ( ) 155p. Genova, 1893. 364 DEAFMUTES, INSTRUCTORS New York City Conference of teachers of the deaf. Publishes Proceedings. 1. 1912. 365 DEAFMUTES, PRINCIPALS United States Conference of principals of institutions for the deaf. Northampton, Mass., May 25-28, 1880. ★ ( ) 141p. Northhampton, 1880. DEAFMUTES, WELFARE [ 60 ] 366 DEAFMUTES, WELFARE France Congres national pour l'amelioration du sort des sourds-muets. (?) Lyon, 1879. See Lyon m6d., 1879, 32: 3. Paris, 1885. ★ Comptes rendus analytiques. 131p. Par., 1886. 367 DEAFMUTES, WELFARE International Congres international pour l'amelioration du sort des sourds-muets (1878- ) 1. Congres universal pour l'amelioration du sort des aveugles et des sourds-muets. Most congresses were divided into a "hearing" and a "deaf-mute" section. For history of congress see Ann. Deaf, 1900, 45: 324-8. 1. Paris, 1878. Announced two months before the meeting; it was under the control of the Soci6te' Pdreire, with the purpose to bring about the adoption of the oral method of instruction. ★Comptes rendus. 539p. Par., 1879. Pt 1. p. 1-376 for the blind. — ★Conference sur I'enseignement des sourds-muets par la parole (by F. Hement) In Conf. Palai3 Trocadero, Par., 1879, 3: 15-33. 2. Milano, Sept. 6-11, 1880. ★Compte rendu, viii, 326p. Roma, 1881. —- ★Report of the proceedings (by A. A. Kinsey) 159p. Lond., 1880. — Cenni storici sui primi istitutori di scuole per sordomuti (by F. De Grazia Grasso) Palermo, 1887. — Rapport (by A. Houdin) 44p. Par., 1881. — Der zweite Internat. Taubstummenlehrerkongress in Mailand (by Treibel) Berl., 1881. 3. Bruxelles, 1883. ( ) 328p. Brux., 1883. — Rapport sur les memoires (by Houdin) 48p. Brux., 1883. — Resume analvtique (Van Schelle, L.) 42p. Brux., 1883. For reports see Org. Taubstummen, 1884, 30: 1-14.—Ann. Deaf & Dumb, 1883, 28: 254-62. 4. Paris, 1900. ★Compte rendu des travaux: Sect, des entendants. 322p. Par., 1900. — C. rend, des debats: Sect, des sourds-muets. 400p. Par., 1900. See also Ann. Deaf, 1900, 45: 404-26. Originally planned for 1887 to be held in Frankfurt a. M., but this plan was abandonned because of a disagreement between the French and German members of the preparatory committee. 5. Liege, Aug. 20-22, 1905. See also No. 355, which was a "free" congress preceding the "official" congress. For reports see Ann. Deaf, 1905, 51: 1-6. 6. Edinburgh & London, 1907. La causa dei sordomuti (by G. Ferreri) 74p. Roma, 1907. (?) London, 1925. For reports see Ann. Deaf, 1925, 70: 369-87. 368 DEATH (of Charles Frick) Baltimore General meeting of the medical profession in relation to the deaths of Charles Frick and Berwick B. Smith. Baltimore, Mar. 29, 1860. ★Proceedings. 32p. Bait., 1860. 369 DEMOBILIZATION, HYGIENE Germany Beratung iiber die wahrend der Demobilmachung und nach dem Friedensschluss erforder- lichen gesundheitlichen Massnahmen. (place?) Nov. 27-28, 1918. ★Bericht. 159p. Berl., 1919. Forms Heft 5, Bd 9 (whole No. 97) of Veroff. Medverwalt. 370 DEMOGRAPHIC RESEARCH International International congress on demographic research (1928- ) Internationaler Kongress fiir Bevolkerungswissenschaft. Congresso internazionale per gli studi della popolazione. Congres international des etudes sur la population. 1. Paris, 1928. See J. M. Am. Ass., 1929, 93: pt 2. 2. Roma, 1931. Actes. 10 vols. See Ibid., 1931, 97: pt 1.—Genesis, 1931, 11: 303-47. [ 61 ] DEMOGRAPHIC RESEARCH (?) 3. Berlin, Aug. 26-Sept. 1, 1935. Bevolkerungsfragen. xxvi, 972p. Munch., 1936. See also Med. Welt, 1935, 9: 1205-7.—Psychiat. neur. bl., Amst., 1936, 40: 63-7.—Rev. med. cir. Habana, 1937, 42: 35; 97.—Zschr. Kinderschutz, 1936, 28: 3-6. — *La legislaci<5n biologica (by J. F. Rodriguez Perez) 80p. Habana, 1936. No. 2, Monogr. Inst. Finlay. 371 DEMOGRAPHY Germany Deutscher Kongress iiber Bevolkerungsfragen (1916- ) 1. Darmstadt, Nov. 7-9, 1916. Bericht. iv, 87p. Darmst.. 1917. 372 DEMOGRAPHY International Congres international de demographie. Continues International congress of statistics; later congresses held as Interna- tional congress of hygiene and demography. See No. 653. Paris, July 5-9, 1878. ★Comptes rendus stenographiques. 292p. Par., 1879. Contains a table of mortalities for 1864-73, also a table of causes of deaths for the same years. 373 DENTAL American American dental convention (1855?- ) (?)-(?) 1855-73. ★Transactions. 356p. N. Y., 1874. (?) (place?) Aug. 14-17, 1877. Proceedings. 105p. Bait. (1877) 374 DENTAL Belgium Congres dentaire national beige. C. rendus. 2. Bruxelles, July 24-29, 1910. C. rend. 506p. Brux., 1910. 4. (place?) Aug. 1-4, 1936. For report see J. dent, beige, 1937, 28: 405, etc. 375 DENTAL California Midwinter Fair dental congress. 1. San Francisco, 1894. ★Transactions. 270p. 1895. 376 DENTAL France Congres dentaire national. Publishes Compte rendu. (?) Bordeaux, 1895. (?) Nancy, 1896. (?) Paris, 1897. (?) Angers, 1908. (?) Paris, July 25-31, 1909. C. rendu. 327p. Vannes, 1910. (?) Poitiers, 1910. (?) Rouen, 1911. (?) Tours, 1912. (?) Toulouse, July 30-Aug. 3, 1913. C. rend. 229p. Vannes, 1914. 377 DENTAL Interallied Congres dentaire interallied Organized by the Society d'odontologie de Paris. (?) (1914?) Paris, 1916. ★Comptes rendus. xxvii, 1544p. (2 vols) Par., 1917. 112386—von. 3, 4th series---V DENTAL [62] 378 DENTAL International (a) International dental congress (1889- ) 1. 3. Congres dentaire international. 2. As head title. 5. Internationaler zahnarztlicher Kongress. 9. Internationaler Kongress der Zahniirzte. , . _. Organized by the Societe d'odontologie de Paris and the Societe odontologique ae France, etc. 1. Paris, 1889. ★ Comptes rendus. 416p. Par., 1891. 2. Chicago, 1893. See No. 379? 3. Paris, Aug. 8-14, 1900. ★Comptes rendus. 4 vols. Chateauroux & Paris, 1901-Od. 4. Saint Louis, 1904. ★Transactions. 3 vols. Phila., 1905. 5. Berlin, Aug. 23-28, 1909. ★Verhandlungen. 2 vols. Berlin, 1912. 6. London, 1914. ★Transactions, lxii, 753p. Lond. (1918?) Catalogue of Museum. Lond. (1918) 7. Philadelphia, 1926. See notes in Lancet, 1931, 2: 8. Paris, 1931. C. rendu. 9. Wien, Aug. 2-8, 1936. ★Berichte. 2 vols. 1552p. Wien, 1936-37. See also Tschr. taandh., 1937, 44: 23-32.—Wien. klin. Wschr., 1936, 49: 950. 11. (place?) 1941. 379 DENTAL International (b) World's Columbian dental congress. Chicago, 1893. ★Transactions. 2 vols, xliv, 1068p. Chic, 1894. 380 DENTAL Latin-American Congreso odontologico latino-americano. Organized by the Latin-American Odontological Federation. 4. La Habana, Dec. 10, 1938. 381 DENTAL Netherlands Nederlandsch tandheelkundig congress. 1. 1911. 2. Utrecht, Apr. 12-13, 1912. 3. Groningen, June 23-24, 1916. ★Handelingen. 256p. 382 DENTAL Panama-Pacific Panama-Pacific dental congress. 1. San Francisco, 1915. ★Transactions. 3 vols. N. Y. (1918) — ★Official program & souvenir. 192p. S. Franc, 1915. 383 DENTAL Spain Congreso dental espanol. 1. Madrid, Apr. 10-16, 1898. 2. Barcelona, Sept. 20-28, 1899. 3. Palma de Mallorca, July 28-Aug. 1, 1905. ★Actas. xxii, 322p. Madr., 1906. 4. Valencia, Aug. 3, 1907. 5. Sevilla, Sept. 24-27, 1909. ★Actas. xxiv, 251p. Madr., 1910. 6. Madrid, Oct. 30-Nov. 3, 1911. 7. Barcelona, Apr. 12-16, 1914. 8. Bilbao, Sept. 17-22, 1916. ★Actas. 438p. Madr., 1917. 9. Zaragoza, 1918. t 63 ] DERMATOLOGISTS 384 DERMATOLOGISTS France Congres des dermatologistes et syphilographes de langue frangaise (1922- ) 1. Paris, June 6-8, 1922. ( ) 360p. Par., 1923. 2. Strasbourg, July 25-27, 1923. C. rend., xxvii, 238p. Par., 1925. See also Gior ital. mal. vener., 1923, 64: 1154-67. 3. Bruxelles, July 25-28, 1926. ★ Communications. P. verb. Rapp. 9 pts. Brux., 1926. See Lyon meU, 1926, 137: 4. Paris, 1929. Rapp. & C. rend. See Lyon meU, 1929, 143: 5. Lyon, July 1934. Rapp. Communic & disc. 270p. Lyon, 1934. See Gaz. hop., 1934, 107: 385 DERMATOLOGIST International International dermatological congress (1889- ) 1. Congres international de dermatologie et de syphiligraphie. 2. Internationaler dermatologischer Kongress. 3. International congress of dermatology. 5. Internationaler Dermatologen-Kongress. 6. As head title. 9. Congressus dermatologorum internationalis. 1. Paris, 1889. ★Comptes-rendus. xvi, 949p. Par., 1890. 2. Wien, 1892. ★Bericht. xxi, 813p. Wien, 1893. — *Statuten. 14p. Wien, 1892. 3. London, Aug. 4-8, 1896. ★Transactions, xxii, 957p. Lond., 1898. 4. Paris, 1900. C. rend. Part of the 13th International medical congress. See Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1900, 51: 457; 52: 319. For Verhandlungen see Ibid., 55: 103. 5. Berlin, Sept. 12-17, 1904. ★Verhandlungen & Bericht. 2 vols. Berl., 1905. 6. New York, Sept. 9-14, 1907. ★Transactions. 2 vols, (viii, 944p.) N. Y., 1908. 7. Roma, 1912. Atti. Roma, 1913. See Policlinico, 1912, 19: 8. K0benhavn, Aug. 5-9, 1930. See Lyon me"d., 1929, 144: 9. Budapest, Sept. 13-21, 1935. ★Deliberationes. 4 vols & Atlas. Budapest, 1935-38. See also Program in Orv. hetil., 1935, 79: 1003-5. For abstracts of reports see Derm. Wschr., 1936, 102: 525-72. See also Rev. argent, derm, sif., 1935, 19: 436-8.—Bull. Acad. meU, Par., 1936, 3. ser., 115: 146-59.—Romania med., 1935, 13: 260.—Lancet, Lond., 1935, 2: 436.— Arch. Derm. Svph., Chic, 1935, 31: 871.—Wien. med. Wschr., 1936, 86: 13; passim.—Paris me"d., 1936, 100: annexe, 64-72.—J. me"d. chir., Par., 1936, 107: 111.—Ann. derm, syph., Par., 1936, 7. ser., 6: 35; passim. The congress established several commissions and conferences: 1) Commission of classification; 2) Commission for the problems of instruction of dermatology; 3) Commission for the exchange of scientific material; 4) Commission for professional problems; 5) Conference on cutaneous tuber- culosis; 6) Konferenz zur Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten; 7) Konferenz iiber die Berufsdermatosen. 10. New York, 1940. 386 DERMATOLOGY South American Congreso Sud-Americano de dermatologia y sifilografia. 2. Montevideo, 1922. ( ) 1924. 387 DESTITUTION, PREVENTION England National conference on the prevention of destitution. 1. London, 1911. ★Report of proceedings of the Public Health Section. 238p. Lond., 1911. 2. (place?) 1912. Report of the proceedings. DIGESTIVE & METABOLIC DIS. [ 64 ] 388 DIGESTIVE & METABOLIC DISEASES Germany Tagung iiber Verdauungs- und Stoffwechsel-Krankheiten (1914 2. Tagung fiir ... 1. Bad Homburg, Apr. 24-26, 1914. ★Verhandlungen. iv, 176p. Berl., 1916. Reprint from Arch. Verdauungskr., 22: 2. Bad Homburg, Sept. 24-26, 1920. Verhandlungen. iv, 210p. Berl., 1921. 3. Bad Homburg, Apr. 28-29, 1922. ★Verhandlungen. iv, 136p. Berl., 1922. Forms Beiheft to Bd 30, Arch. Verdauungskr. 4. Berlin, Oct. 22-26, 1924. Verhandlungen. iv, 298p. Berl., 1925. 389 DOCUMENTATION International (a) Conference internationale de documentation. Organized by the International Institute of Documentation. 12. Bruxelles, 1933. Rapports, fol. Brux., 1933. 13. K0benhavn, 1935. Rapports. 14. Oxford, Sept. 21-26, 1938. 390 DOCUMENTATION International (b) World congress of universal documentation. Paris, Aug. 16-21, 1937. ♦Preliminary reports. 51p. Par., 1937. 391 DRAWING International Congres international des arts du dessin. (1?) Paris, July 9-11, 1900. C. rend. d. trav. Par., 1900. 393 DRAWING, INSTRUCTION International Congres international de I'enseignement du dessin (1900- ) Internationaler Kongress zur Forderung des Zeichenunterrichtes. 4 I K. fiir Kunstunterricht, Zeichnen und angewandte Kunst. 1. Paris, Aug. 29-Sept. 1, 1900. C. rend. Par., 1902. 2. Bern, Aug. 2-6, 1904. ( ) 288p. 54p. Freib., 1905. 3. London, Aug. 3-8, 1908. 4. Dresden, 1912. a) Vorbericht; b) Hauptbericht, Dresd., 1912. 394 DRY-FARMING International International dry-farming congress. 5. Spokane, Wash., Oct. 3-6, 1910. 6. Colorado Springs, Oct. 16-23, 1911. 395 DRUGGIST New York Convention of druggists. Constitutional convention of the New York State Pharmaceutical Association. (a) Utica, May 21, 1879. ( ) 86p. N. Y., 1879. 396 DRUGGIST United States (?) Convention of druggists. Lansing, Nov. 14-15, 1883. ★Proceedings. 67p. Muskegon, 1883. [65] ECONOMIC 397 ECONOMIC Central Europe Congres economique de l'Europe Centrale. Wien, (year?) 398 ECONOMIC France (a) Congres economique et social. 1. Paris, Oct. 28-30, 1909. C. rend. d. trav. 103p. Par., 1909. 399 ECONOMIC France (b) Conference economique de la France metropolitaine et d'Outre-Mer. Paris(?) Dec. 1934-Apr. 1935. Rapports; conclusions. 2 vols. 400 ECONOMIC International Conference economique internationale. Genova, Apr. 9-May 19, 1922. ( ) 186p. Par., 1922. Also many pamphlets. 401 ECONOMIC EXPANSION International Congres international d'expansion economique mondiale. It was followed by a congress on the Polar Region called by the government of Belgium. Mons, Sept. 24-28, 1905. Documents preliminaires, etc. 9 vols. Brux., 1905. 402 ECONOMIC SCIENCES, APPLIED International Conference des sciences economiques appliquees. (1?) Bruxelles, 1930. Rapports. C. rend. 4 vols. 403 ECONOMICS, NATIONAL Spain Congreso de economia nacional. 2. Madrid, 1917. Resumen de los trabajos. 684p. Madr., 1917(?) 404 ECONOMISTS, NATIONAL Germany Kongress deutscher Volkswirte (1858?- ) 1. (1858?) 4. Stuttgart, Sept. 9-12, 1861. Verh. Stenogr. Bericht. vii, 216p. Stuttg., 1861. 5. Weimar, Sept. 8-11, 1862. Verh. xvii, 229p. Weimar, 1862. (9?) Berlin, 1866. (10?) Berlin, 1867. 12. Liibeck, Aug. 28-31, 1871. Ber. ii. d. Verh. 186p. Berl., 1872. 14. Wien, Aug. 11-14, 1873. Ber. ii. d. Verh. 220p. Berl., 1873. Further congresses were: 15. Crefeld, Aug. 17-19, 1874; 16. Miinchen, Sept. 1-3, 1875; 17. Bremen Sept. 25-28, 1876; 18. Posen, Sept. 2-5, 1878; 19. Berlin, Oct. 21-23, 1880; 20. Mann- heim, Sept. 18-20, 1882; 21. Konigsberg, Sept. 20-22, 1883; 22. Niirnberg, Sept. 20-22, 1885, etc. 405 EDIFICATION Spain Conferencia nacional de la edification. (1?) Madrid, May 28-June 4, 1923. Memoria. vi, 709p. Madr., 1924. EDUCATION [ 66 ] 406 EDUCATION International Congres international de I'enseignement. (1) As head title. (2?) International conference on education. (3?) World's congress on education. (1) Bruxelles, 1880. ★Rapports preliminaires. Brux., 1880. — Discussions. (2?) London, 1884. (3?) Chicago, 1893. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1893, 21: 408 EDUCATION, ANTIALCOHOLIC Baden Badische Konferenz fiir alkoholfreie Jugendpflege. 1. Karlsruhe, Feb. 10-12, 1921. uq1Q9i Kind und Alkohol (Anzlinger, L.) 14p. Karlsruhe, 1921. 409 EDUCATION, ANTIALCOHOLIC International Internationaler katholischer Kongress fiir alkoholfreie Jugenderziehung. 1. Minister, Nov. 29-Dec 2, 1929. Bericht. lip. Berl. (1930) 410 EDUCATION OF BACKWARD United States National conference on the education of backward, truant and delinquent children. Publishes Proceedings. 1. 1904. 411 EDUCATION, CHRISTIAN (United States) Conference for education in the South (1898- ) . 1898-1900: Capon Springs conference for Christian education m the boutft. Publishes Proceedings; annual meetings. 1. 1898; 2. 1899; ... 17. 1914. 412 EDUCATION, COMMERCIAL International International congress on commercial education (1886- ) • i 4 • j„0 1. 2. 3. Congres international de I'enseignement technique, commercial et mdus- 6. Congresso internazionale per l'insegnamento commerciale. In 1929: C. i. de I'enseignement commercial. 9 Internationaler Kongress fur kaufmannisches Bildungswesen. There is also Internationale Gesellsohaft zur Forderung des kaufmannischen Unterrichtswesens, which held its meetings: 1. Zurich, 1901; 2. Liege, 1905; 6. Mannheim, 1908, etc. 1. Paris, Sept. 20-25, 1886. C. rend. d. trav. Par., 1887. 2. Paris, 1889. 3. Bordeaux, Sept. 16-21, 1895. C. rend. d. trav. Bord., 1896. 4. London, 1897. 5. Antwerpen, 1898. 6. Venezia, 1899. Atti. 649p. Venez., 1899. 7. Paris, Aug. 6-11, 1900. Rapports &c. Par., 1901. 8. Milano, 1906. Atti. 624p. Milano, 1907. 9. Wien, 1910. Bericht. 14p. 354p. Wien, 1911, (?) Amsterdam, 1929. Rapp. & C. rend. 2 vols, (?) London, 1932. ( ) Lond. (1932?) [ 67 ] EDUCATION, COMMERCIAL 413 EDUCATION, COMMERCIAL, HIGH International Congres international de I'enseignement commercial superieur. (1?) Liege, 1930. Rapports. 414 EDUCATION, FAMILIAL International Congres international d'education familiale (et de la Federation des parents et des educateurs) 1. C. i. d'education et de protection de l'enfance dans la famille. 1. Liege, Sept. 1905. Rapports. 7 vols. Gand, 1905. 2. Milano, 1906. C. rend. 115p. Milano, 1908. 3. Bruxelles, 1910. Rapports. 8 vols. Brux., 1910. 415 EDUCATION, FAMILIAL Italy Convegno familiare di educazione. Torino, 1912. Atti. 205p. Tor., 1912. 416 EDUCATION, HIGH International Congres international de I'enseignement superieur (1889- ) 1. .... et de I'enseignement secondaire. 1. Paris, Aug. 6-10, 1889. 2. Lyon, Oct. 29-30, 1894. C. rend. Lyon, 1896 (1897) See Lyon meU, 1894, 76: 3. Paris, July 30-Aug. 4, 1900. Introduction, rapp., communic, disc. Par., 1902. 417 EDUCATION, HIGH SCHOOL Belgium Congres national de I'enseignement moyen libre en Belgique. (1?) Bonne-Esperance, Sept. 11-13, 1911. ( ) 2 vols. Roulers, 1913. 418 EDUCATION, HIGH SCHOOL International Congres international de I'enseignement moyen. Organized at the 50th anniversary of the establishment of State high schools in Belgium. 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 14-16, 1901. Rapp. preliminaires. Tournai, 1901. — C. rend, officiel. Brux., 1901. 419 EDUCATION, HYGIENE England Conference on education under healthy conditions. (?) Manchester, 1885. ★Proceedings. 368p. Manchester, 1886. 420 EDUCATION, MORAL International International moral education congress (1908- ) 2. Congres international d'education morale. 4. Congresso internazionale d'educazione morale. 1. London, 1908. Papers (ed. by G. Spiller) Lond., 1908. — Inleidingen ... yoor moreele opvoeding. EDUCATION, MORAL [ 68 ] 2. La Haye, Aug. 22-27, 1912. Memoires. 1072p. La Haye, 1912. — C. rend, lxxix, 215p. La Haye, 1913. Also several papers by American authors. 3. Geneve, 1922. 4. Roma, 1926. ( ) 3 vols. Roma, 1926. 5. Paris, 1930. Memoires. 2 vols. 6. Krakow, 1934. Resumes d. communic. C. rend. 3 vols. 421 EDUCATION, PHYSICAL Austria Tagung fiir Korperpflege und Leibesubungen. (1) Wien, Apr. 14, 1919. ★Verhandlungsschrift. 51p. Wien, 1919. Forms No. 4, Veroff. Volksgesundhamt. 422 EDUCATION, PHYSICAL Belgium Congres national de I'education physique. (1) Gand, Aug. 6-9, 1913. Rapp. general. 500p. Gand, 1913. 423 EDUCATION, PHYSICAL France (a) Congres national d'education physique. 1. Bordeaux, Sept. 24-26, 1923. Informations, rapp., communic. 168p. 228p. Bord., 1923 See also Rev. orthop., Par., 1923, 30: 424 EDUCATION, PHYSICAL France (b) Congres regional de I'education physique (xiii region) (1) (place?) May 23-24, 1920. ( ) 12p. Clermont-Ferrand, 1920. 425 EDUCATION, PHYSICAL International Congres international de I'education physique de la jeunesse. 2. As head title. Congres international de I'education physique. International congress of physical education (and sports) Also an International scientific society for physical education. 2. Liege, Aug. 28-Sept. 1, 1905. C. rend. Nivelles, 1905. 3. Bruxelles, Aug. 10-13, 1910. Rapports. 27 pamphlets. Brux., 1910. (4?) Paris, 1913. Rapports. 462p. Par., 1913. (?) Amsterdam, 1929. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1929, 92: pt 2. 427 EDUCATION, PHYSICAL Italy (a) Congresso fra i maestri ed i cultori di educazione fisica. 5. Bologna, 1901. Atti ufficiali. 55p. Nap., 1901. 428 EDUCATION, PHYSICAL Italy (b) Congresso italiano per 1'educazione fisica. 1. Napoli, 1900. ★Atti. xxxv, 384p. Nap., 1902. [ 69 ] EDUCATION, POPULAR 429 EDUCATION, POPULAR International Congres international de I'education populaire (1906- ) 1. Congresso internazionale per le opere di educazione popolare. 1. Milano, 1906. Relazioni, discussioni e voti. 2. Paris, 1908. 3. Bruxelles, Aug. 30-Sept. 2, 1910. Rapp. prelim. 372p. Brux., 1910. 4. Madrid, 1913. Memorias; conclusiones de la ponencia, &c. 430 EDUCATION, PRIMARY International Congres international de I'enseignement primaire. Organized by the Federation generale des instituteurs beiges. 1. Liege, Sept. 2-7, 1905. C. rend, offic. Paturages, 1906. 431 EDUCATION, RURAL International Congres international de I'enseignement agricole (1900- 1. Paris, 1900. 2. Li6ge, 1905. C. rend. d. trav. 2 vols. 3. Anvers & Liege, 1930. C. rend. & rapp. 4. Roma, 1932. C. rend., rapp., voeux. 3 vols. 432 EDUCATION, SECONDARY Argentina Conferencia de extension de la ensehanza secondaria. Buenos Aires, 1913 (?) ( ) 369p. B. Air., 1913. 433 EDUCATION, SECONDARY International (a) Congres international (des membres) de I'enseignement secondaire. Known also as Congres du Bureau international de ... Organized by the Bureau international des Federations nationales du personnel de I'enseignement secondaire public. See also No. 434. (?) Paris, 1900. P. verb. Par., 1901. 11. La Haye, 1929. (12?) Paris, 1931. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1931, 13: 434 EDUCATION, SECONDARY International (b) Congres international des professeurs de I'enseignement secondaire public. Held by the Federation des Associations regionales et locales des professeurs de I'enseignement secondaire public; annual (?) 1. (1897?) 3. (place?) 1899. Rapp. general. Par., 1900. 4. Paris, 1900. Rapp. gen. Par., 1901. 5. 1902; 6. 1903; 7. 1904. 435 EDUCATION, SOCIAL International Congres international de I'education sociale. 1. Paris, Sept. 1900. Rapports & C. rend. Par., 1902. EDUCATION, TECHNICAL [ 70 ] 436 EDUCATION, TECHNICAL International International congress of technical education. (?) Roma, Dec. 28-30, 1936. 437 EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATIONS International Conference of educational associations (1925?- ) Held by the World Federation of Educational Associations. Biennial conferences; publ. Proceedings. 1. (1925?); 2. Toronto, 1927; 3. Geneve, 1929; 4. 5. Dublin, 1933; 6. 438 ELECTRICAL International International electrical congress (1881- ) Congres international des eiectriciens. C. i. d'eiectricite. Internationaler Elektrotechniker-Kongress. Irregular numbering. (a) Paris, Sept. 15-Oct. 5, 1881. C. rend. d. trav. Par., 1882. 1. Paris, 1887. Rapp. & P. verb. 2. Paris, Aug. 24-31, 1889. C. rend. d. trav. Par., 1890. 3. Frankfurt a. M., Sept. 6-12, 1891. Bericht u. d. Verh. der Hauptversammlung. 535p. Frankf., 1892. (b) Chicago, Aug. 21-25, 1893. (c) Geneve, 1896. (d) Paris, Aug. 18-25, 1900. Rapp. & P. verb. 2 vols. Par., 1901. — Annexes. Par., 1903. (e) S. Louis, Sept. 12-17, 1904. Transactions. 3 vols. Established the International Commission for Electro-technique, which held its sessions: 1. London, Oct. 19, 1908; 2. Bruxelles, Aug. 8, 1910. (?) Paris, 1932. C. rend. d. trav. 13 vols. 439 ELECTRICAL United States Electrical conference. Philadelphia, 1884. ★Report. 186p. Wash., 1886. 440 ELECTRICAL, HIGH TENSION International Conference internationale des grandes reseaux electriques a haute tension. Held in Paris; publ. C. rend. d. travaux in several volumes. 6. 1931; 7. 1933; 8. 1935; 9. 1937. 441 ELECTRICAL UNITS International International conference on electrical units and standards (1882- ) Conference internationale pour la determination des unites electriques. Internationale Konferenz fiir elektrische Masseinheiten. Held by delegates of governments. 1. Paris, Oct. 16-26, 1882. C. rend. & annexes. 2. Paris, Apr. 28-May 3, 1884. C. rend. & annexes. 3. Charlottenburg, Oct. 23-25, 1905. Only private publications. 4. London, Oct. 1908. The conference accepted the Ohm and the Ampere, and established three commissions: a) C. pour les unites electriques. b) C. pour l'eiectricite atmospherique et les courants terrestres, c) C. pour la fixation d'un etalon de lumiere. [ 71 ] ELECTRICITY, APPLIED 442 ELECTRICITY, APPLIED International (a) Congres international d'electroculture et des applications de I'electricite a l'agriculture, a la viticulture, a l'horticulture et aux industries agricoles. 1. Congres international ... (etc.) a l'agriculture. Preceded by a number of congresses in 1886, 1889, 1896 (Clermont-Ferrand), 1898 (Liege), 1902. See also No. 443. 1. Reims, 1912. C. rend. 104p. Par., 1912. 2. Paris, 1914(?) 443 ELECTRICITY, APPLIED International (b) Congres international des applications de I'electricite (1908- 2. C. i. des applications electriques. 1. Marseilles, Sept. 14-20, 1908. Rapp. prelim. Organisation. 3 vols. Par., 1909. 2. Torino, Sept. 9-20, 1911. Atti. 3 vols. Tor., 1912. 444 ELECTROBIOLOGY Italy Congresso di elettrobiologia ed elettroterapia. (1?) Como, 1899. Atti. fasc. 1. 169p. Milano, 1900. 445 ELECTROCHEMISTRY, APPLIED International Congres international des applications electrocalorifiques et electrochimiques. (1?) Scheveningen, 1936. Recueil d. trav. & C. rend. d. seances. 446 ELECTROLOGY, MEDICAL International Congres international d'electrologie et de radiologic medicales (1900- 1. Paris, July 27-Aug. 1, 1900. C. rend. d. seances. 2. Bern, Sept. 1-6, 1902. ★Comptes rendus. 791p. Bern, 1903. 3. Milano, 1906. 4. Amsterdam, Sept. 5, 1908. ★Comptes rendus. xv, 560p. Amst., 1909. Includes a Catalogue de l'exposition on p. 473-549. 5. Barcelona, Sept. 13-18, 1910. 6. Praha, 1912. See notes in Lyon mid., 1912, 119: 7. Lyon, 1914(?) See notes in Lyon m6d., 1913, 121: 447 ELECTRORADIOBIOLOGY International International congress on electro-radio-biology (1934- ) Organized by the Society of radiobiology. 1. Venezia, Sept. 10-15 (16?), 1934. ★Atti. 2 vols. Bologna, 1934. Library has only one vol. For reports see also Arch, radiol., Nap., 1935, 11: pt 1, 60-107.—Cervello, 1934, 13: 259; 303; 385 — Ann. med. nav., Roma, 1934, 40: pt 2, 758-76.—Romania med., 1934, 12: 244.—Studium, Nap., 1935, 24: 305-16.—Radiol. Rdsch., 1935, 4: 101-4. 448 ELECTRO-RADIOLOGISTS French speaking Congres (annuel) des medecins electroradiologistes de langue frangaise (1935- ) Founded by the Societe frangaise d'eiectrotherapie et de radiologic, the Societe d'eiectroradiologie medicale de France, and the Societe beige de radiologic, with the participation of the Dutch, Hungarian, Polish, Rumanian, Spanish, and Yugoslavian radiological societies. 1. 1935; 2. 1936; 3. 1937; 4. Paris, Oct. 5-8, 1938. EMBRYOLOGY [72] 448a EMBRYOLOGY Belgium Reunion beige d'embryologie. 3. Louvain, Nov. 13, 1937. See Arch, biol., Par., 1938, 49: 175. 449 ENDOCRINOLOGY International International congress of endocrinology (1934- ) 1. Marienbad, May 24-26, 1934. See Munch, med. Wschr., 1934, 81: 309. 449a ENDOCRINOLOGY Little Entente (Congress of endocrinology) 1. Bucuresti, Oct. 23-26, 1938. 450 ENDOCRINOLOGY Panamerican Congreso panamericano de endocrinologia (1938- ) Organized by the Academia de medicina of Rio de Janeiro. 1. Rio de Janeiro, July 17-23, 1938. v ,. _. , . _ . On a) experimental endocrinology of the pituitary and diencephalic region; b) suprarenal msurhci- ency; c) surgery of the parathyroid; d) endocrinology and orthogenesis. 451 ENGINEERING International International engineering congress (1878- ) 1. Congres international du genie civil. C. general ... (a) Paris, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 372p. Par., 1880. (b) Barcelona, 1888. (c) Chicago, 1893. (d) Glasgow, Sept. 1901. Report of proc (e) S. Louis, 1904. (f) San Francisco, 1915. (g) Paris, Mar. 18-23, 1918. Travaux preparatoires. 10 vols. Par., 1918. .... National session of the general congress divided into 10 sections: 5. industrial physics and chem- istry; 6. electricity; 8. rational organization of industrial work; 9. school hygiene and prevention; 10. industrial legislation. 452 ENGINEERING Italy Congresso degli ingegneri ed architetti italiani. 1. 1873. Atti. 453 ENGINEERING Spain Congreso nacional de ingenieria (1919- ) 1. Madrid, 1919. Trabajos. 4 vols. (2515p.) Madr., 1919(?) 454 ENTOMOLOGY International (a) International congress on entomology (1910- ) 1. Congres international d'entomologie. 3. Internationaler Entomologen-Kongress. 1. Bruxelles, Aug. 1-6, 1910. ( ) 2 vols. Brux., 1911-12. 2. Oxford, 1912. 3. Zurich, July 19-25, 1925. Verhandlungen. 2 vols. Berl., 1926. See Brit. M. J., 1926, 2: 4. Ithaca, N. Y., Aug. 1928. Proceedings, viii, 83p. Berl., 1929. — Transactions, viii, 1037p. Berl., 1930. 5. Paris, July 18-24, 1932. C. rend. Trav. 2 vols. Par., 1933. [ 73 ] ENTOMOLOGY 455 ENTOMOLOGY International (b) International conference on entomology. Organized by the League of Nations. There was also an Imperial entomological conference in 1920 and 1925 (identical?) 1. 1920(?) 2. London, 1925. See Lancet, 1925, 1: 456 EPIDEMICS Germany Seuchen-Congress der Hygieniker Deutschlands und Oesterreichs. Held by the Bund der hygienischen Aerzte, and organized by Dr Lehmann for the purpose of preventing a bill on epidemic diseases from being enacted. The congress was preceded by a cholera epidemic in Hamburg, 1892. Dresden, 1893. See Med. Reform, 1893, 1: 116. 457 EPILEPSY International (International congress on epilepsy) Reports publ. in Epilepsia. 1. Budapest, 1909. 2. Berlin, 1910. 3. Zurich, 1912. 458 ESPERANTO International Kongresoj de esperanto (1905- ) Congres international (or, universel) esperantiste. 1. Boulogne, Aug. 5-13, 1905. 2. Geneve, Aug. 28-Sept. 4, 1906. 3. Cambridge, Aug. 10-17, 1907. 4. Dresden, Aug. 16-22, 1908. Establishes the International Institute of Esperanto. 5. Barcelona, Sept. 6-7, 1909. 6. Washington, Aug. 17-20, 1910. 7. Anvers, Aug. 20-27, 1911. 8. Krakow, Aug. 11-18, 1912. ( ) 194p. Par., 1913. 9. (La Haye, 1913?) 10. Paris, 1914. See notes in Brit. M. J., 1913, 2: 13. Praha, 1921. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1921, 3: 14. Helsinki, 1922. See Ibid., 1923, 5: 15. Niirnberg, 1923. See Ibid., 1923, 5: 459 ESPERANTO, TEACHING International Conference internationale sur I'enseignement de I'Esperanto dans les ecoles. 1. Geneve, April 1922. C. rend, summaire. 27p. Geneve (1922) 460 ESTHETICS (Germany) Kongress fiir Aesthetik und allgemeine Kunstwissenschaft (1913- ) (1) Berlin, Oct. 7-9, 1913. Bericht. iv, 534p. Stuttg., 1914. 2. Berlin, Oct. 16-18, 1924. Ber. vi, 458p. Stuttg., 1925. Forms Bd 19 of Zschr. Aesthetik. 3. Halle, June 7-9, 1927. Ber. vi, 294p. Stuttg., 1927. 4. Hamburg, Oct. 7-9, 1930. Ber. iv, 265p. Stuttg., 1931. ETHNOGRAPHIC SCIENCES [ 74 ] 461 ETHNOGRAPHIC SCIENCES International Congres international des sciences ethnographiques (1878- ) 1. As head title. 2. C. i. d'ethnographie. 1. Paris, July 15-17, 1878. C. rend. 2. Paris, 1889. 3. Paris, Aug. 26-Sept. 1, 1900. 462 ETHNOGRAPHY Italy Congresso di etnografia italiana. (?) Roma, 1911. Atti. 256p. Perugia, 1912. 463 ETHNOLOGISTS Russia (Conference des ethnologues de Moscou et de Leningrad) (?) 1929. See Anthropologic, Par., 1933, 43: 464 ETRUSCAN International Congresso internazionale etrusco. 1. Firenze & Bologna, Apr. 27-May 3, 1928. Atti. 364p. Fir., 1929. 465 ETRUSCAN Italy Congresso nazionale etrusco. 1. Firenze, Apr. 27-May 4, 1926. Atti. 2 vols. Fir., 1926. 466 EUCHARISTIC International International eucharistic congress (1881- ) 1. Lille, June 28-30, 1881; 2. Avignon, 1882; 3. Liege, 1883; 4. Freiburg, 1885; 5. Toulouse, 1886; 6. Paris, 1888; 7. Antwerpen, 1890; 8. Jerusalem, 1893; 9. Reims, 1894; 10. Paray-le-Monial, 1897; 11. Bruxelles, July 13-17, 1898 (Docum. rapp. & C. rend. Brux., 1899) 12. Lourdes, Aug. 7-11, 1899 (publ. Lourdes, 1901) 13. Angers, Sept. 4-9, 1901 (C. rend. Angers, 1902) 14. Namur, 1902; 15. Angouleme, 1904; 16. Roma, 1905; 17. Tournay, Aug. 15-19, 1906; 18. Metz, 1907; 19. London, 1908; 20. Koln, 1909; 21. Montreal, 1910; 22. Madrid. June 24-29, 1911 (Actas. 1914) 23. Wien, Sept. 12-15, 1912; 24. 25. Lourdes, July 22-26, 1914 (publ. 64p. Par., 1920; also 1213p. Par., 1922) etc. ... 30. Paray-le-Monial, 1922 (C. rend., viii, 296p. Paray 1. M., 1923) 31. 32. Buenos Aires, 1934; 33. Manila, 1936; 34. Budapest, May 25-29, 1938; 35. 467 EUGENIC ORGANIZATIONS International Versammlung der Internationalen Federation eugenischer Organisationen. Not to be confused with International eugenic congress. Biennial meetings (?) 10. 1932. See Eugen. News, 1932, 17: 129-45. 11. Zurich, 1934. See Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1934, 78: 3810-4. 12. Scheveningen, July 15-20, 1936. ★Bericht. 119p. Lond., 1936. See also Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1936, 80: 3872-5. 468 EUGENICS International International eugenics congress (1912- ) Var.: International congress of eugenics. For history of congress see Eugen. News, 1932, 17: 129-45. 1. London, 1912. ★ (Papers) several parts. Lond., 1912. [75] EUGENICS 2. New York, Sept. 22-28, 1921. ★Scientific papers. 2 vols, x, 439p. ix, 472p. Bait., 1923. 3. New York, Aug. 21-23, 1932. ★A decade of progress in eugenics; scientific papers, xi, 531 p. Bait., 1936. See also Eugen. News, 1932, 17: 129-45. 469 EUGENICS Panamerican Panamerican conference on eugenics. Conferencia panamericana de eugenesfa y homicultura de las republicas Ameri- canas. 1. La Habana, 1927. 2. Buenos Aires, Nov. 1934. ★Actas. 295p. B. Air., 1934. 3. Bogota, Sept. 4-15, 1938. Will be held together with the 10th Panamerican sanitary conference. 470 EUGENICS, SOCIAL Italy Congresso italiano di eugenetica sociale (1924- ) 1. As head title. 2. C. ital. di genetica ed eugenica. 1. Milano, Sept. 20-23, 1924. Atti. lxvii, 478p. Roma, 1927. See also Infanz. anorm., 1928, 17: 104-17.—Rass. stud, sess., 1924, 4: 358-61. 2. Roma, 1929. See notes in Policlinico, 1929, 36: 470a EUTHANASIA Convegno cattolico sull'eutanasia. 1. Napoli, 1937. See Zacchia, 1937, 2. ser., 1: 124. 471 EXCURSIONISTS Catalan Congresos excursionistes Catalans. 1. Lleyda, 1911. Deliberacio. 284p. Lleyda, 1913. 472 FAMILY International Congres pour la vie et la famille. Paris, 1933. Publication. 473 FAMILY, ASSISTANCE International Congres general et international de l'assistance familiale (1900- ) 1. Paris, 1900; 2. Anvers, 1902; 3. Edinburgh, 1903; 4. Liege, 1905. 474 FAR EAST, STUDIES International Congres international des etudes d'extreme Orient (1902- ) 1. Hanoi, 1902. 475 FARMERS (PEASANTS) International Conference paysanne international(I) Weltkongress der Bauern. Internationaler Bauernkongress. 1. Moskva, Oct. 10-16, 1923. Protokoll. 175p. Lpz., 1924. — Stenogramme. 39p. Berl., 1928. — ( ) 120p. Par., 1924. FARMERS [76] 476 FARMERS Mecklenburg AUgemeine Bauernversammlung ... zur Forderung der Industrie und des Wohlstandes der kleineren Landwirthe, Bauern, &c. in Mecklenburg. 1. Allg. Versammlung zur Forderung der Industrie (etc.) 1. Giistrow, Nov. 3, 1842. Amtl. Ber. Rostock, 1843. (2?) Schwerin, Oct. 29-31, 1845. Amtl. Bericht. Lpz., 1846. 477 FARM WOMEN International International congress of farm women (1911- ) 1. Colorado, 1911. 478 FEEBLEMINDED Austria Oesterreichische Konferenz der Schwachsinnigenfiirsorge (1904- ) 1. Wien, 1904. 2. Wien, 1906. Bericht. 125p. Wien, 1906. 3. Graz, June 1908. , . . „. , , , ★Bericht. 2. Aufl. 187p. Wien, 1909. (Das schwachsinnige Kind, etc.) Published by the Verein fiir Fursorge fiir Schwachsinnige und Epileptische (found. 190^J 4. Wien, March 1910. ★Bericht. 190p. Wien, 1910. 5. Briinn, 1912. Bericht (Das schwachsinnige Kind, etc.) 190p. Wien, 1912. 479 FEEBLEMINDED Switzerland Schweizerische Konferenz fiir das Idiotenwesen (1889- ) 1. Zurich, June 3-4, 1889. ★Verhandlungen. hi, 179p. Ziir., 1889. 2. Aarau, 1899. Verhandlungen. 179p. Aarau, 1899. 16. Zurich, June 2-3, 1929. Verhandlungen. 144p. Ziir. (1929) 480 FERTILIZER, CHEMICAL International Conference internationale des engrais chimiques. 1. 2. Berlin, 1933 (P. verb. & Rapp.) 481 FEVER United States (Annual) Fever conference (1931?- ) 1. 1931 (?) 2. 1932; 3. 1933; 4. 1934. 5. Dayton, Ohio, 1935. ★Abstracts of papers, v, 123p. Dayton, 1935. Mimeo. 482 FEVER THERAPY International International conference on fever therapy (1937- ) Conference internationale de pyretotherapie. 1. New York, Mar. 29-31, 1937. ★Fever therapy; abstracts & discussions of papers, xxiv, 486p. N.Y., 1937. See Hyg. ment., Par., 1938, 33: 7-14.—Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1937, 67: 953-6.—U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1936, 34: 563. 483 FIRE PREVENTION International International fire prevention congress (1895- ) 1. Congres int. du service de l'incendie. (2) As head title. (3) As 1 (added): et des mesures preventives contre le feu. 1. Amsterdam, 1895. (2) London, 1903. (3) 2. Bruxelles & Spa, July 27-Aug. 2, 1910. Recueils des rapports, xx, 128p. Gand, 1911. [77] FIRST AID 484 FIRST AID International (a) Congres international de sauvetage et de premier secours en cas d'accidents (1878- ) Var.: C. i. de sauvetage. Internationaler Kongress fiir Rettungswesen und erste Hilfe bei TJnglucks- f alien. Internationaler Kongress fiir das Rettungswesen. International congress of first aid and life saving. (f) C. int. de sauvetage et de secours publics. (a) Marseille, 1878. Called Reunion. (b) Paris, 1879. Called Reunion. (c) Paris, June 12-17, 1889. C. rend. d. trav. Par., 1890. (d) Nantes, 1902. (e) Wien, 1905. (f) Bruxelles, 1910. See Gaz. m<§d. beige, 1910-11. 485 FIRST AID International (b) Internationaler Kongress fiir das Rettungswesen und erste Hilfe bei Ungliicksf alien (1908- ) 1. As head title. 3. Congres int. de sauvetage et de premier secours en cas d'accidents. 4. Reddingskongres. Preceded by No. 484. 4th congress Organized by the International association for life saving and first aid to the injured. 1. Frankfurt a. M., 1908. ★Bericht. 2 vols, xii, 701p. 438p. Berl., 1908-9. 2. Wien, 1913. 3. Amsterdam, 1926. Actes. See notes in J. Am. M. Ass., 1927, 88: pt 1.—Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1926, 8: 4. K0benhavn, June 11-16, 1934. See Bull. Internat. League of Nat., 1934, 6: 95.—Bruxelles meU, 1933-34, 14: 1092; passim.— Med. Welt, 1934, 8: 1094-6.—Zschr. Medbeamte, 1934, 47: 286-90. 486 FIRST AID Netherlands Congres voor nijverheidshygiene en reddingswezen. (1) Amsterdam, Sept. 1-4, 1890. ★Verslag. 2 vols. lllp. 358p. Amst., 1891. 487 FISHERY France Congres national des peches maritimes. 7. C. n. des peches et industries maritimes. (?) (place?) 1920. Memoires. 2 vols. Orleans, 1920. 7. Marseille, 1922. C. rend. d. seances. 160p. Orleans, 1923. 8. Boulogne-sur-Mer, 1923. C. rend. 220p. Orl., 1923. 9. Bordeaux, 1925. C. rend. 60p. Par., 1925. 488 FISHERY International (a) Conference internationale de la peche. (place) Aug. 25, 1910. Established Association internationale de la plche, which keeps an international office of documentation. 489 FISHERY International (b) Congres international des peches maritimes, d'ostreiculture et d'acquiculture marine. (1896- ) 3. C. i. des peches maritimes et fluviales. 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----VI FISHERY [78] 1. Les Sables d'Olonne, Sept. 3-7, 1896. C. rend. Par., 18?7. 2. Dieppe, Sept. 2-6, 1898. C. rend. Par. (?) 1899. 3. Bayonne & Biarritz, July 25-31, 1899. ( ) Trav. & c. rend. Par., 1901. (?) Ostende, 1901. (?) Bordeaux, 1907. 490 FISHERY International (c) International fishery congress (1898- ) Congres international de la peche! (2) C. i. d'acquiculture et de peche. internationaler Fischerei - Kongress. Congresso internazionale di pesca. (a) (1889?) (1) Bergen, 1898. (2) Paris, Sept. 14-19, 1900. Mem. & C. rend. Par., 1900. (3) S. Peterburg, 1902. (4) Wien, June 4 9, 1905. Stenogr. Protokoll ii. d. Verh. 412p. Wien, 1905. (5) Antwerpen, 1907. P. verb. Rapp. (6) Washington, Sept. 22-26, 1908. (7) Roma, May 26-31, 1911. Atti. (8) (place) 1913. 491 FISHERY Italy (a) Congresso nazionale di pesca. (3?) Milano, 1906. Atti. lxi, 318p. Milano, 1908. 492 FISHERY Italy (b) Congresso nazionale di pesca industriale. 1. Milano, June 24-25, 1922. 493 FISHERY Netherlands Visscherij congres. 1. Utrecht, 1898. Verslag. 494 FOLK LORE International International folk lore congress. (1) Congres int. des traditions populaires. (1) Paris, July 29-Aug. 2, 1889. C. rend. d. seances. Par., 1892. (2) London, Oct. 1-7, 1891. Papers & transactions. Lond., 1892. (3) Chicago, July 10-16, 1893. See Anthropologic, Par., 4: (4) Paris, Sept. 10-12, 1900. (Publication) Par., 1902. 495 FOOD CHEMISTS Austria Versammlung von Nahrungsmittel-Chemikern und Mikroskopikern. (1?) Wien, Oct. 12-13, 1891. ★Bericht & stenographisches Protokoll. iii, iv, lOOp. Wien, 1892. Reprint from ★Zschr. Nahrungsmitt. Untersuch. [79] FOOD & DRUG 496 FOOD & DRUG International Congres international pour la repression des fraudes concernant les denrees alimentaires les matieres premieres de la droguerie (etc.) 1. C. i. pour la repression des fraudes alimentaires et pharmaceutiques. 2. C. i. p. 1. r. d. f. concernant les denrees alimentaires, les produits chimiques, les matieres (etc.) Organized by the Societe universelle de la Croix Blanche de Geneve. 1. Geneve, Sept. 8-12, 1908. C. rend. d. trav. Geneve, 1909. 2. Paris, Oct. 1909. ★Compte rendu. 1496p. Par., 1910. 3. Bern, 1911. 497 FOOD & DRUG United States National pure food and drug congress. (a) National pure food convention. Var.: International pure food congress (for 1904) Held annually by the National association of State dairy and food departments. (a) Washington, Jan. 19, 1887. ★Proceedings, lip. N. Y., 1887. (b) Washington, Mar. 2-5, 1898. ★Journal of proceedings. 54p. Wash., 1898. — ★Memorial. 15p. (Wash., 1899) As No. 233, Senate Document. 8. S. Louis, 1904. ★Journal of proceedings. 332p. (n. p.) (1905) 498 FORAGE International Congres international de forages. 1. Bucuresti, 1925. 2. Paris, 1929. C. rend. 2 vols. 499 FORENSIC Italy Congresso nazionale giuridico forense. 5. Palermo, 1903. Atti. xv, 257p. Palermo, 1905. — Relazioni sui temi. vii, 533p. Pal., 1904. (?) Firenze, Nov. 1920. Atti. 98p. Fir., 1921. 500 FOREST Austria Oesterreichischer Forst-Kongress (1876- ) Held in Wien, mostlv annually. 1. 1876; 9. 1884; 10. 1887; 11. 1888; 12. 13. 1892; 14. 1893; 15. 1899; 16. 1900; 21. 1905; 22. 1908; 23. 1909; 24. 1912; 25. 1913; 26. 1914; no more? 501 FOREST RESEARCH International Congress of the International union of forest research organizations. (?) Stockholm, 1929. C. rend. (?) Nancy, 1932. C. rend. 896p. 502 FORESTRY American American forestry congress. (?) (place) 1885. ★Proceedings. 106p. Wash., 1886. (?) Washington, 1905. Proceedings. FORESTRY [80] 503 FORESTRY International Congres international forestier. See also No. 501. (?) Paris, 1913. (Publication) 504 FORESTRY Switzerland Versammlung schweizerischer Forstwirthe. 2. Aarau, June 1844. Verhandlungen. Solothurn, 184b. 3. Solothurn, June 1846. Verh. Solothurn (1846?) 505 FRATERNAL America National fraternal congress (of America) (1887- ) 1.-27. (1887-1913) National fraternal congress. Associated Fraterni- In 1913, full title assumed, and the congress incorporated the Associated ties of America. Held annually; publ. Proceedings. 1. 1887; 5. 1891; 27. 1913. New set of congresses: 1. 1914, etc. 506 FREE TRADE International International congress of free trade. Congres international du free trade. (1?) London, Aug. 1908 Rep. of proc Lond. (1908) (2?) Anvers, Aug. 9-12, 1910. Rapports & discuss. 2 vols. Anvers, 1910. 507 FRENCH LANGUAGE International . Congres international pour 1'extension et la culture de la langue franSa,se (1905- ] 1. Liege, Sept. 11-14, 1905. (Publication) Established the International Federation. 2. Arlon, Sept. 20-24, 1908. 3. Gand, 1913. (Publication) 508 FRUIT International Conference internationale du fruit-aliment (1933- ) Con rence Internationaler Kongress fiir garungslose Fruchteverwertung. 1. Paris, Apr. 18-21, 1933 2. Berlin,6 Aug. 2-5, 1937. Bericht (in print) For report see Deut. med. Wschr., 1937, 63: 1607. 3. (To be held in Switzerland) 509 GARDNERS Germany Congress von Gartnern, Gartenfreunden und Botanikern. 3. Hamburg, Sept. 3-6, 1869. Verh. 80p. Hamb., 1870. 510 GARDENS OF WORKMEN International (a) Congres (international) des jardins ouvriers (1903- ) 1. Paris, Oct. 24-25, 1903. C. rend. Par., 1904. [ 81 ] GARDENS OF WORKMEN 2. Paris, Nov. 9-11, 1906. C. rend. Par., 1907. 3. Paris, Nov. 5-7, 1909. C. rend. 262p. Par., 1910. 4. Paris, 1912. 5. Paris, Nov. 5-7, 1920. C. rend. 227p. Par., 1922. 6. Strasbourg, Sept. 21-23, 1923. C. rend. 248p. Par., 1925. 511 GARDENS OF WORKMEN International (b) Congres international des oeuvres du coin de terre et des jardins ouvriers. See also No. 510. 3. Bruxelles, Sept. 15-18, 1910. C. rend. 370p. Brux., 1910. 512 GAS, ASPHYXIATING International Congres international (de Francfort) contre l'emploi des gaz asphyxiants. Organized by Ligue internationale des femnies pour la paix et la liberte (etc.) 1. Frankfurt a. M., Jan. 4-6, 1929. Notes in Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1929, 11: 28. 513 GAS INDUSTRY International Congres international de 1'industrie du gaz (1900- ) Held annually at Paris; publ. C. rend. d. trav.; one vol. for each. 1. Paris, 1900. Established the International Commission of Photometrv. 2. Paris, 1901. etc. 514 GASTROENTEROLOGY International International congress of gastroenterology (1935- ) Congres int.de gastro-enterologie. 1. Bruxelles, Aug. 8-11, 1935. ★Proces-verbaux, rapp. & discussions. 1216p. Brux., 1935. Established the International Society of Gastroenterology. See also Presse meU, 1935, 43: 1491-8.—Union mCd. Canada, 1935, 64: 1433-7. 2. Paris, Sept. 13-15, 1937. First meeting of the International Society. On a) early diagnosis of gastric cancer, b) acute and chronic intestinal occlusion. For reports see Arch. Verdauungskr., 1937, 62: 280-9.—Gaz. hop., 1937, 110: 1472-6.—Paris meU 1937, 27: No. 43, iii, etc. 3. London, 1940. 515 GENEALOGY Italy Giornata genealogica (1936- ) 1. Firenze, 1936; 2. Genova, May 1938. 516 GENETICS International International congress of genetics (1899- ) 4. Conference internationale de genetique. 5. Internationaler Kongress fiir Vererbungswissenschaft. International congress of the science of heredity. Var. Conference internationale sur l'hybridation des plantes. International conference on hybridisation and plant breeding. 1. London, 1899. Report forms v.24 of J. R. Horticult. Soc, Lond. 2. New York, 1902. Report forms v.l, Mem. Horticult. Soc. N. York. 3. London, July 30-Aug. 3, 1906. ★Report. 486p. Lond., 1907. 4. Paris, Sept. 18-23, 1911. Comptes rendus & rapports, x, 571p. Par., 1913. GENETICS [82] 5. Berlin, 1927. ★Verhandlungen. 2 vols, (viii, 1646p.) Lpz., 1928. As suppl. vol. 1 & 2 of Zschr. indukt. Abstamm. 6. Ithaca, N. Y., 1932. ★Proceedings, vol. 1: xvi, 405p. Brooklyn (1932) Proceedings, vol. 2: New Haven (1932?) 7. Edinburgh, Aug. 23-30, 1939. Originally planned for Moskva, 1936. See J. Hered., 1937, 28: 427.—Science, 1936, 84: 553. 517 GEODESY International (a) AUgemeine Konferenz der internationalen Erdmessung (1864- ) 1.-7. ... der Europaischen Gradmessung. Conference geodesique internationale pour la mesure des degres en Europe. Organized by the Association geodesique internationale, which was founded in 1862; its chief publications were Generalberichte iiber die europaische (mittel- europaische) Gradmessung (1863-74) 1864-75. In 1875, the Permanent Commission der europaischen (internationalen) Gradmessung (Erdmessung) was established, which published Verhandlungen (C. rend, d seances) pi its meetings as follows: 1. Paris, Sept. 20-29, 1875; 2. Bruxelles Oct. 5-10, 1876; 3. Stuttgart, Sept. 27-Oct. 2, 1877; 4. Hamburg, Sept. 4-8, 1878; 5. Genfeve, Sept. 16-20, 1879; (?) La Haye, Sept. 11-15, 1882; (?) Nice, Oct. 21-29, 1887, etc. Not to be confused with the international conference. 1. Berlin, Oct. 15-22, 1864. 2. Berlin, Sept. 30-Oct. 7, 1867. Bericht ii. d. Verh. 161p. Berl., 1868. 3. Wien, Sept. 21-30, 1871. Bericht ii. d. Verh. 136p. Berl., 1872. 4. Dresden, Sept. 23-28, 1874. 5. Stuttgart, Sept. 27-Oct. 2, 1877. Verhandlungen. 6. Munchen, Sept. 13-16, 1880. Verh. vii, 457p. Berl., 1881. 7. Roma, Oct. 15-24, 1883. Verh. ix, 613p. Berl., 1884. 8. Berlin, Oct. 27-Nov. 1, 1886. Verh. xviii, 248p. Berl., 1887. Nov. 1, 1886, an international convention was concluded. 9. Paris, Oct. 3-12, 1889. 10. Bruxelles, Sept, 27-Oct. 6, 1892. 11. Berlin, Sept. 25-Oct. 12, 1895. The convention of 1886 was modified. 12. Stuttgart, Oct. 3-12, 1898. C. rend. 13. Paris, Sept. 25-Oct. 6, 1900. 14. K0benhavn, Aug. 4-13, 1903. 15. Budapest, Sept. 20-28, 1906. 16. London & Cambridge, Sept. 21-29, 1909. 17. Hamburg, Sept. 17-27, 1912. 518 GEODESY International (b) Conference geodesique. ?Is this part of No. 517? Helsinki, June 28-.Tuly 2, 1924. C. rendus. iv, 150p. Helsinki, 1925. 519 GEOGRAPHIC Italy Congresso geografico italiano (1892- ) Publishes Atti (1, 2, or 3 vols.) 1. Genova, 1892; 2. Roma, 1895; 3. Firenze, 1898; 4. Milano, 1901; 5. Napoli, 1904; 6. Venezia, 1907; 7. Palermo, 1910; 8. Firenze, Mar. 29-Apr. 6, 1921; 9. Genova, 1924; 10. Milano(?) 1927; 11. Napoli, Apr. 22-29, 1930, etc. 519a GEOGRAPHIC Spanish-Portuguese-American Congreso geografico hispano-portugues-americano. (?) Barcelona, 1913. [ 83 ] GEOGRAPHIC SOCIETIES 520 GEOGRAPHIC SOCIETIES France Congres national des societes francaises de geographie (1880?- ) ?Annual? 16. Bordeaux, Aug. 1895 (C. rend. Bord., 1897); 31. Paris, July 15-19, 1913 (C. rend. Par., 1914) 521 GEOGRAPHISTS Germany Deutscher Geographentag (1881- ) Annual; publ. Verhandlungen. 1. Berlin, June 7-8, 1881. Verh. iv, 135p. Berl., 1882. Further congresses: 2. Halle, Apr. 12-14, 1882; 3. Frankfurt a. M., Mar. 29-31, 1883; 4. Munchen Apr. 17-19, 1884; 5. Hamburg, Apr. 9-11, 1885; 6. Dresden, Apr. 28-30, 1886; 7. Karlsruhe, Apr. 14-16, 1887; 8. Berlin, Apr. 24-26, 1889; 9. Wien, Apr. 1-3, 1891; 10. Stuttgart, 1893; 11. Bremen, 1895; 12. Jena, 1897; 13. Breslau, 1901; 14. Koln, 1903; 15. Danzig, 1905; 16. Niirn- berg, 1907; 17. Ltibeck, 1909; 18. Innsbruck, May 28-June 2, 1912; 19. Strassburg, June 2-7, 1914; 20. Leipzig, May 17-19, 1921, etc. 522 GEOGRAPHY Germany Versammlung deutscher Meister und Freunde der Erdkunde (1865- ) 1. 1865. Amtlicher Bericht. 523 GEOGRAPHY International International geographical congress (1871- ) 1. Congres int. pour les progres des sciences geographiques, cosmographiques et commerciales. Internationaler geographischer Kongress. Internationaler Kongress der geographischen Wissenschaften. International congres voor aardrijkskunde (1938) Several special commissions such as: a) Commission internationale chargee d'etudier la question de la transcrip- tion des noms geographiques sous tous ses aspects; b) Commission internationale de l'Atlantique, which held a conference in Monaco, Mar. 31, 1910; c) C. int. pour fixer la nomenclature oceanographique. 1. Antwerpen, Aug. 14-22, 1871. C. rend. 2 vols. 1872. 2. Paris, Aug. 1-11, 1875. C. rend. d. seances. 2 vols. Par., 1878-80. — Berichte. 136p. Wien, Geogr. Ges. Wien, 1875. — *Der Pariser internationaler geographischer Kongress (by Meyer, A. B.) Dresd., 1875. 3. Venezia, Sept. 15-22, 1881. ★Report. 586p. Wash., 1885. — Notizie, rendiconti, commun. & memorie. 2 vols. 4. Paris, Aug. 5-10, 1889. C. rend. 2 vols. Par., 1890. 5. Bern, Aug. 10-14, 1891. C. rend. 4 vols. Bern, 1892. 6. London, July 26-Aug. 3, 1895. Report. 806p. Lond., 1896. 7. Berlin, Sept. 28-Oct. 4, 1899. Verh. 2 pts. 455p. 981p. Berl. 8. S. Louis (etc.) Sept. 7-22, 1904. Reports. 1064p. Wash., 1905. 9. Geneve, July 27-Aug. 6, 1908. C. rend. d. trav. 3 vols. Geneve, 1909-11. 10. Roma, Oct. 15-22 (?) 1913. Atti. ccxxii, 1548p. Roma, 191 . See also Anthropologic, Par., 1910, 21: Divided into many sections: 3. biological geography; 4. anthropo-geograpny and ethnography. (?) Bruxelles, 1924. 11. Cairo, April 1925. C. rend. 2 vols. Le Caire, 1925. 12. London & Cambridge, July 13-16, 17-25, 1928. (13) Paris, 1931. C. rend. 3 vols. See Anthropologic, Par., 1931, 38: (?) Amsterdam, July 18-28, 1938. GEOGRAPHY, COLONIAL [ 84 ] 524 GEOGRAPHY, COLONIAL Spain Congreso espahol de geografia colonial y mercantil. (?) 1883(?) (Publication) 2 vols. Madr., 1884. 525 GEOGRAPHY, ECONOMIC International Congres de geographie economique et commerciale. 1. Paris, 1878. 2. Bruxelles, 1879. (?) Moulins, 1900 (?) 526 GEOGRAPHY, HISTORICAL International Congres international de geographie historique (1930- 1. Bruxelles, 1930. C. rend. Mem. 3 vols. 527 GEOLOGY International International congress of geology (1878- ) 1. Congres int. de geologic Var.: Congres geologique international. . . Among its special commissions there is Commission de paieontologie universelle. Most congresses had a special section for paleontology. 1. Paris, Aug. 29-Sept. 4, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 313p. Par., 1880. 2. Bologna, Sept. 26-Oct. 2, 1881. C. rend, xv, 663p. Bologna, 1882. ... — Bibliographic geologique et paleontologique de l'ltahe. vm, 630p. .Bologna, 1881. — Rapports des commissions internationales. 3. Berlin, Sept. 29-Oct. 3, 1885. C. rend, xi, cxli, 546p. Berl., 1888. 4. London, Sept. 17-22, 1888. 5. Washington, Aug. 26-Sept. 1, 1891. 6. Zurich. Aug. 29-Sept. 2, 1894. C. rend. & Annexe. Lausanne, 1897. 7. SanH Peterburg, Aug. 29-Sept. 5, 1897. Guide des excursions. 35 fasc. Berl., 1897. — C. rend. Berl., 1898. 8. Paris, Aug. 16-30, 1900. C. rendus. 2 vols. 23 pts. 9. Wien, Aug. 20-27, 1903. C. rend. 2 vols. Wien, 1904. 10. Mexico, Sept. 16-24(?) 1906. 11. Stockholm, Aug. 17-25, 1910. C. rend. 2 vols. Established the Internationales Vulcan-Institut in Napoli. 12. Toronto, 1913. 13. Bruxelles, 1922. C. rend, xx, 1198p. Liege, 1924. Originallv planned for 1917. 14. Madrid, 1926. C. rend. 4 vols. Mdr., 1927. 15. (South Africa) 1929. C. rend. 2 vols. 16. Washington, 1933. Reports. 2 vols. — Copper resources of the world. 2 vols. Wash., 1935. — Guide book. 30 Nos. 32 vols. 17. (Russia) 1937. Abstracts of papers. 27 vols. 528 GEOMETRIC International Congres international des geometres-experts (1878- ) 2. Congres national et international des geometres. I. Paris, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 284p, Par., 1879, [85] GEOMETRIC 2. Bruxelles, Aug. 6-10, 1910. C. rend. 3. Paris, 1926. C. rend. 4. Zurich, 1930. Kongress-Bericht. 529 GERMANISTS (Versammlung der) Germanisten. (?) Ltibeck, Sept. 27-30, 1847. Verh. v, 266p. Liibeck, 1848. 530 GIRLS, PROTECTION International Congres (de I'Association catholique internationale) des oeuvres de protection de la jeune fille (1897- ) (1) Freiburg, 1897; (2) Paris, 1900; (3) Munchen, 1902; (4) Paris, 1906; (5) Stras- bourg, 1909; 6. Torino, 1912; 7. 532 GOAT BREEDING Belgium Congress national d'elevage caprin. (?) Bruxelles, 1935. Rapports. 533 GOITER International International conference on goiter (1927- ) Internationale Kropfkonferenz. 1. Bern, Aug. 24-26, 1927. ★Report, xxxvi, 537p. Bern, 1929. Also French edition. — ★Bericht. xl, 569p. Bern, 1928. 2. Bern, Aug. 10-12, 1933. ★Verhandlungsbericht. Ii, 698p. Bern, 1935. On a) hyperthyreosis; b) new research on etiology of endemic goiter; c) malignant goiter. See also Endokrinologie, 1933-34, 13: 366-79.—Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1933, 73: 1659-73. 3. Washington, Sept. 12-14, 1938. 534 GONORRHEA Conference de chimiotherapie de la blennorragie. See also 548. 1. March 1938. Preparatory conference. 2. Paris, December 1938. 535 GOUT Congres de la goutte et de l'acide urique. Organized by the Societe de medecine de Vittel. Preceded by a congress on arthritism (1927) and another on urinary lithiasis (1931) 1. Vittel, Sept. 14-16, 1935. See Bruxelles meU, 1934-35, 15: 1357-62. 536 GRAIN International World's grain exhibition and conference. (1?) Regina, Canada, 1933. Proceedings. 2 vols. 537 GRAPE France Congres national du raisin at du jus de raisin. (?) 1937. See J. meU Lyon, 1937, 18: 461. GRAPE [86] 538 GRAPE International Congres international du raisin et du jus de raisin. 1. Tunis, Oct. 18-23, 1936. Rapports. 280p. Alengon (1937) 539 GRAPHOLOGY International International congress of graphology. Internationaler Graphologen-Kongress. 2. Paris, 1928. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1928, 91: pt 2, 1561. 3. Paris, Sept. 19-22, 1937. 540 GRASSLAND Europe Grassland conference of the North and Central European countries. 1. Tagung der Weide- und Wiesenwirte aus (etc.) 1. Leipzig, 1927. Verhandlungsbericht. 2. Upsala, 1930. 3. Zurich, 1934. Report. 541 GUARDIANS London Conference of metropolitan guardians. Subtitle: ... on the desirability of uniformity in the administration in the several unions and parishes. London, Jan. 29, 1872. ★Report. 4p. (London, 1872) 542 GYMNASTICS, SCHOOL International Congres international de gymnastique scolaire. 1. As head title. 2. C. i. de la propagation des exercises physiques dans l'instruction. 3. C. i. de gymnastique pedagogique, militaire, medicale et esthetique. 4. (Internacia congreso por korpa educado) 1. Bruxelles, 1887. 2. Paris, 1889. (Publication) (3) Bruxelles, Aug. 4-6, 1910. ★Rapp. general. 323p. Brux., 1910. Organized by the Belgian national league of physical education. Divided into 5 sections: 1. peda- gogical gymnastics; 2. plays, sport, military training; 3. callisthenics, dance; 4. medical gymnastics; 5. physiology and psychology of gymnastics, hygiene. (4) Odense, Denmark, July 7-10, 1911. (Planned) 543 GYMNASTICS Italy Congresso ginnastico nazionale. Roma, 1887. Atti informativi. 47p. Modena, 18S8. 544 GYNECOLOGICAL Spain Congreso ginecologico espahol. Madrid, May 1888. ★Actas. 500p. Madr., 1888. P. 417-26 missing. 545 GYNECOLOGISTS Germany Versammlung deutscher Gynakologen. Gynekologen-Kongress. Meetings of the German gynecological society (See in List of Societies) [87] GYNECOLOGISTS 546 GYNECOLOGISTS Poland (Congress of Polish gynecologists) 8. Lwow, July 1937. See Gin. polska, 1937, 16: 757-818. 547 GYNECOLOGISTS Russia Sezd ginekologov i akusherov. 7. Leningrad, May 24-30, 1926. For report see the ★publication of P. V. Skvirsky (Leningr., 1926, p.49-68) On constitution in gynecology and obstetrics, inflammations in pregnancy and puerperium, etc. 9. Moskva, 1931. Notes in Paris mid., 1931, 80: 548 GYNECOLOGY France (a) Congres national periodique de gynecologie, d'obstetrique et de pediatric (1895- ) 1. 2. Congres periodique de gynecologie (etc.) Organized by the Societe de gynecologie de Bordeaux. 1. Bordeaux, 1895. ★ Memoires et discussions. 1035p. Par., 1896. 2. Marseille, Oct. 1898. ★ Memoires et discussions. 1016p. Marseille, 1899 (1900?) 3. Nantes, 1901. 4. Rouen, Apr. 1904. ★ Memoires et discussions. 821p. Rouen, 1904. 5. Alger, 1907. See notes in Lyon mid., 1906, 107: 6. Toulouse, Sept. 1910. Mem. xxxiii, 880p. Toulouse, 1912. 7. Lille, 1913. See Lyon mid., 1913, 120: 549 GYNECOLOGY France (b) Congres frangais de gynecologie (1932- ) Meetings of the Societe frangaise de gynecologie; held annually. Reports in the Rev. fr. gyn. obst. 1. 1932; 2. 1933; 3. Paris, May 1934; 4. 1935; 6. 1937; 7. Nice, Apr. 19-23, 1938. 550 GYNECOLOGY French speaking Congres des gynecologues et obstetriciens de langue frangaise. Meetings of the Association des gynecologues et obstetriciens de langue francaise. 1. 2. Paris, 1921 (Rapp. Disc. 2 vols.) 3. Paris, 1923 (Rapp. Disc.) 4. 5. 6. Bruxelles, 1929 (Rapp.) 7. 8. Paris, 1934; 9. Alger, 1935. See also Rev. gyn. obst., and Gyn. & obst., Par. 10. Paris, Sept. 30-Oct. 2, 1937. 551 GYNECOLOGY International International congress of gynecology (1892- ) 1. Congres periodique international de gynecologie et d'obstetriques. 6. Internationaler Gynakologen-Kongress. 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 1- , 1892. ★Comptes rendus. xvi, 876p. Brux., 1894. — *(No title) 51p. Brux., 1892. — ★Journal du congres. No. 1. 24p. Brux., 1892. On Suppurations of the pelvis, extrauterine pregnancy, placenta previa. 2. Geneve, Sept. 1896. ★Comptes rendus. 3 vols. Geneve, 1897. On pelvic suppurations, deviations of uterus, closure of abdominal wounds. 3. Amsterdam, Aug. 1899. ★ Comptes rendus. xxxi, 768p. Amst., 1900. 4. Roma, 1902. ★Comptes rendus. xxiii, 950p. Firenze, 1904. — ★Die chirurgische Behandlung des Uteruscarcinoms. 14p. Fir., 1902. 5. S. Peterburg, 1910. 6. Berlin, Sept. 9-13, 1912. ★Verhandlungen. v, 336p. Berl., 1912. As Festnummer of Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., v.36, (7) New York, Sept. 14-17, 1915. Notes in J. Am. M. Ass., 1914, 63: 42, (?Was it held?) HAIL [88] 552 HAIL International Congres international de defense contre la grele (et de I'hybdridisation de la vigne) 1. Casale Monferrato, 1899. 2. Padova, 1900. 3. Lyon, Nov. 15-17, 1901. C. rend, stenogr. 2 vols. Lyon, 1902. 553 HEALTH American (a) American health convention. Held by the Grahamites. 2. New York, May 8, 1839. ★Report of proceedings (by R. Sutton) 16p. (1839) In pamphlet volume No. 220. 554 HEALTH American (b) American health congress. Organized by the National Health Council; meeting of various national health organizations. See also 562. Atlantic City, May 17-22, 1926. ★Transactions, v.2 (pt 1-3) 3 & 4. Atlantic City, 1926. 555 HEALTH Central America Congreso centro-americano de sanidad (1937- ) 1. Guatemala, Nov. 17-20, 1937. 556 HEALTH England Health congress. Later (?) congresses held by the Royal Sanitary Institute. (?) Brighton, 1881. ★Transactions. Lond. (1882) (?) Hastings, May 4, 1889. 39. Plymouth, July 16-21, 1928. 40. Sheffield, July 13-20, 1929. 41. Margate, June 21-28, 1930. 42. Glasgow, July 4-11, 1931. 44. Eastbourne, May 30-June 4, 1933. See J. State M., Lond., 1933, 41: 373-9. 45. Bristol, July 1934. See J. R. San. Inst., 1934, 55: 53-8. 46. Bournemouth, July 15-20, 1935. See Ibid., 1934-35, 55: suppl., 163-82. 47. Southport, 1936. See J. R. Nav. M. Serv., 1937, 23: 238-50. (?) Blackport, May 31, June 4, 1938. 557 HEALTH International International health conference. Preceded by a conference in Cannes, 1919 (See No. 1357) (1) (Bruxelles?) 1922. 1. (2) Wembley, 1924. 2. (3) Tokyo, 1925. 558 HEALTH Pacific International Pacific health conference (1926- ) Congres international sanitaire du Pacifique. 1. Melbourne, Dec. 1926. 2. Sydney, Sept. 3-6, 1935. See BuU. Off. internat. hyg. pub., 1936, 28: 257-62.—Health, Melb., 1935, 13: 129-34. 559 HEALTH Panhellenic (Panhellenic health conference and exhibition) 1. Athenai, 1930. Notes in Lancet, 1930, pt 1. [89] HEALTH 560 HEALTH South Africa South African health congress. (?) 1935(?) See J. R. San. Inst., 1935-36, 56: 631-9. 561 HEALTH Spain Congreso nacional de sanidad. 1. 1934. See Arch, med., Madr., 1934, 47: 529; 630. 562 HEALTH United States National health conference. Organized by the Interdepartmental Committee to coordinate health and welfare activities. See also No. 554. 1. Washington, July 18-20, 1938. 563 HEALTH AUTHORITIES North America Conference of State and Provincial health authorities of North America (1884- ) Title before 1918: C. of S. & P. boards of health of North America. Publishes ★Proceedings. See also 571a. 1. 1884; 2. 1884; 3. 1886;... 15. Atlantic City, 1900; 20. Washington, 1905; 21. Wash- ington, 1906; 22. Washington, 1907; 23. 25. Washington, 1910; 26. Los Angeles, 1911; 27. Washington, 1912; 28. S. Paul, 1913; 29. Washington, 1914; 30. Washington, 1915; 31.-35. Washington, 1916-20; 36. Boston, 1921; 37- 38. Washington, 1922-23; 39. Lansing, 1924; 40. Montreal, 1925; 41. Atlantic City, 1926; 42. Washington, 1927; 43. S. Paul, 1928; 44.-47. Washington, 1929- 32; 48. 564 HEALTH BOARD Canada National conference of State boards of health. 3. Toronto, Can., Oct. 4, 1880. ★Proceedings. Indianap., 1887. 565 HEALTH BOARD Russia (a) Vserossiisky sezd zdravotdelov. 6. (Moskva?) May 3-9, 1927. Trudy. 566 HEALTH BOARD Russia (b) Gubernsky sezd zdravotdelov. Tula, Oct. 27-31, 1928(?) See Vopr. zdravookhr., 1928, No. 22, 61-4. 567 HEALTH BOARD Russia: Chuvash Republic Chuvashky respublikansky sezd po zdravookhraneniiu. 2. 1927(?) (Tezisy) 568 HEALTH BOARD Russia: Saratov Gubernsky sezd zavedyvaiushchikh zdravotdelami, uchastkovykh i sanitarnykh vrachei. Saratov, Feb. 6-10, 1928. Trudy. 569 HEALTH BOARD Russia: Siberia Sezd zdravotdelov Sibirskovo kraia. 1. 2. 3. June 1928. HEALTH BOARD [ 90 ] 570 HEALTH BOARD Russia: Ukraina Vseukrainsky sezd zdravookhranenia. 5. Kharkov, Dec. 18-22, 1928. Otchet. See Vrach. delo, 1928, No. 24, 1991-5. 571 HEALTH BOARD Russia: Ulyanovsk Gubernsky sezd zdravotdelov. sanitarnykh i uchastkovykh vrachei Ulyianavskoi gubernii. 11. Feb. 6-13, 1928. Protokoli zasedanii. 571a HEALTH BOARD United States National Conference of the State Boards of health (1884- ) Annual. See further conferences under 563. 1. S. Louis, 1884. ★Asiatic cholera in North America. 24p. Springf., 1884. 5. Cincinnati, 1888. ★Proceedings. 53p. Harrisb., 1889. 9. New York, 1893. ★Proceedings. 112p. Columbus, 1893. 10. Washington, 1894. ★Proceedings Columbus, 1896. 229p. 11. Chicago, 1896. ★Proceedings. Bound with proc. of 10. conference. 572 HEALTH, CARE Germany Deutscher Gesundheitsfiirsorgetag. 1. Berlin, June 25, 1921. Bericht. 48p. Berl. (1921) 573 HEALTH DIRECTORS Panamerican Panamerican conference of national directors of health. Conferencia panamericana de directores nacionales de sanidad. 2. Washington, Apr. 1931. ★Actas generales. 241p. Wash., 1932. 3. Washington, Apr. 4-15, 1936. ★Actas. 396p. Wash., 1936. See also Bol. san., B. Air., 1937, 1: 5-14.—Bol. Of. san. panamer., 1936, 15: 413-24.—Mil. Surgeon, 1936, 78: 427-38.—Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1936, 51: 645-55. 574 HEALTH EDUCATION American Health education conference. Organized by the Milbank Memorial Foundation. (?) New York, 1926. 7. Ann Arbor, 1933. See J. Social Hyg., 1933, 19: 575 HEALTH EDUCATION England Congress on health education. Organized by the Central Council on Health Education. 1. London, 1929. 576 HEALTH EDUCATION International International health education conference. Part of the World's conference on education. 1. San Francisco, June 28-July 6, 1923. ★Report. 346p. New York, 1923. [ 91 ] HEALTH INST., DIRECTORS 577 HEALTH INSTITUTES, DIRECTORS Europe Reunion des directeurs d'instituts et des ecoles d'hygiene (1930- 1. Paris, May 20-23, 1930. 2. Dresden, July 14-17, 1930. Report. Forms C. H. 888, League of Nat. Pub. 3. Geneve, Nov. 22-27, 1937. Report in Rev. hyg. mid. sociales, Par., 1938, 17: 92-6. 578 HEALTH OFFICERS Michigan Conference of the health officers in Michigan (1893- Publishes ★proceedings. 1. Ann Arbor, 1893. 2. Ann Arbor, June 14-15, 1894. ★Proceedings. 63p. Lansing, 1894. 3. Ann Arbor, 1896. ★Procedings. 138p. Lansing, 1896. 4. Grand Rapids, 1899. ★Proceedings. 181 p. Lansing, 1900. 5. Ann Arbor, 1901. Notes in the Rep. Michigan Bd Health, 30: 6. Ann Arbor, 1903. ★Proceedings. 106p. Lansing, 1903. 579 HEALTH OFFICERS United States Conference of State and Territorial health officers (with the United States Public Health and Marine Hospital Service) ★Transactions; published by the U. S. Public Health Service in its Public Health Bulletin. 1.-8. Washington, 1903-10; 9. S. Francisco, 1911; 10. Washington, 1912; 11. Minne- apolis, 1913; 12.-15. Washington, 1914-17; 16. 1918; 17.-18. Washington, 1919-20; 19. Boston, 1921; 20.-21. Washington, 1922-23; 22. Chicago, 1924; 23.-25. Wash- ington, 1925-27; 26. 1928; 27. 1929; 28. Washington, 1930- Special conference held in Salt Lake City, 1916 (★Transaction) 580 HEALTH OFFICIALS Connecticut Sanitary conference of the health officials. 5. 1910. Proceedings. 7. 1914. Proceedings. 581 HEALTH, PUBLIC French colonies Congres colonial de la sante publique. C. de la sante publique et de la prevoyance sociale. 2. 1906. 3. Marseille, Sept. 11-17, 1922. (Publication) 2 vols. 480p. 544p. Marseille, 1922. — La prophylaxie de l'ophtalmie granuleuse. 60p. Marseille, 1923. See also J. meU Bordeaux, 1922, 52: 641-52. On helminthiasis, bilharzia, malaria, leprosy, venereal diseases, trypanosomiasis, etc. 582 HEALTH, PUBLIC International (a) Congres international des travaux d'hygiene publique. 1. Geneve, 1934. C. rend. 583 HEALTH, PUBLIC International (b) Journees internationales de la sante publique. 1. Paris, June 29-July 10; 1937. See Ann. hyg., Par., 1937, n. ser., 15: 385; 442. HEALTH, PUBLIC [ 92 ] 584 HEALTH, PUBLIC Netherlands Nederlandsch congres voor openbare gezondheidsregeling. 1. s'Gravenhage, Sept. 21, 1896. (Publ.) Amst., 1896. 3. Utrecht, Sept. 30, 1898. Rep. in Tschr. sociale hyg., 1899, 1: 109-38. (?) Groningen, 1905. ★Codex alimentarius. No. 1, 2, 3, 5. Groningen, 1907-11. (?) s'Gravenhage, 1936. Oct. 2-3. ★Handelingen. 259p. Zwolle, 1936. (?) Maastricht, Sept. 15-17, 1938. 585 HEALTH RESORT Italy Congresso nazionale fra le stazioni italiane di cura, soggiorno e turismo. 6. C. n. del consorzio nazionale delle stazioni di cura (etc.) 1. 1921(?) 5. Montecatini, Sept. 27-28, 1926. Atti. 161p. Spoleto, 1927. 6. Abbazia, Sept. 26-27, 1927. Atti. 225p. Spoleto, 1928. 586 HEALTH RESORT Russia Vsesoiuzny nauchno-organizatsiony sezd po kurortnomu delu. 6. Moskva, Dec. 8-15, 1927. 587 HEALTH, TROPICS America International conference on health problems in tropical America (1924- 1. Kingston, Jamaica, July 22-Aug. 1, 1924. ★Proceedings, xxi, lOlOp. Bost., 1924. 588 HEALTH WORKERS Mexico (National conference of public health workers) 1. 1937. See Health Off., 1937, 2: 282-6. 589 HEATING & VENTILATING Germany Kongress fiir Heizung und Liiftung. Versammlung der Heizungs- und Liiftungsfachmannern. 6. Wien, 1907. Ber. 292p. Munch., 1907. 7. Frankfurt a. M., 1909. Ber. 188p. Munch., 1909. 8. Dresden, June 12-14, 1911. Ber. 366p. Munch., 1911. 9. Koln, June 25-28, 1913. Ber. 322p. Munch., 1913. 10. Munchen, July 6-8, 1921. Ber. 68p. Munch., 1922. 11. Berlin, Sept. 17-20, 1924. Ber. viii, 420p. Munch., 1925. 12. Wiesbaden, 1927. Ber. vii, 173p. iii, 222p. 30p. Munch., 1928. 13. Dortmund, 1930. Ber. 321p. Munch., 1930. 14. Berlin, 1935. Ber. 175p. Munch., 1935. 590 HEGEL International (Internationaler) Hegelkongress. Held by the Internationaler Hegel-Bund. 1. s'Gravenhage, 1930; 2. Berlin, 1931; 3. Roma, 1933; 4. [93] HEPATIC INSUFFICIENCY 591 HEPATIC INSUFFICIENCY International Congrds international de l'insuffisance hepatique. 1. Vichy, Sept. 16-18, 1937. ★Les relations du foie et de la nutrition avec considerations speciales du systeme nerveux. 53p. Par., 1937. — ★Rapports. 615p. Par., 1937. — ★Comptes rendus. 755p. Par., 1937. For reports see also Bruxelles meU, 1936-37,17: 1839-45.—J. meU chir., Par., 1937 108- 540-2 — Med. Welt, 1938, 12: 421-es —Rev. Serv. san. mil., Par., 1937, 107: 287.—Paris meU" 1937. 27- No. 42, p. vn.—Am. J. Digest. Dia., 1937, 4: 689-92. 593 HISTORICAL SCIENCES International International congress of historical sciences (1898- ) (b) Congres international d'histoire. 1. Congresso internazionale di scienze storiche. 5. Congres international des sciences historiques. There is also a Comite international des sciences historiques (4. meet.: Cambridge Apr. 28-May 4, 1930) * ' (a) Bruxelles, 1898. (b) Paris, 1900. Annales internationales d'histoire. 7 vols in 2. Sections for history of sciences, comparative history of literature, history of arts and drawing etc 1. Roma, 1903. Atti. 12 vols. Roma, Acad. d. Lincei, 1904-7. 2. Berlin, Aug. 6-12, 1908. Sections for history of civilization, history of arts. 3. London, 1913. 4. S. Peterburg, 1918. 5. Bruxelles, 1923. C. rend. 552p. Brux., 1923. 6. Oslo, Aug. 14-18, 1928. Resume des communications. See also Archeion, 1928, 9: 497-508. 7. Warszawa, 1933. Resume d. comm. 2 vols. See Archeion, 1930, 12: 1:—Anthropologic, Par., 1933, 43: 594 HISTORIANS Germany Versammlung deutscher Historiker (1893- ) Publishes Bericht of from 60 to 180 pages. 1. Munchen, Apr. 5-7, 1893; 2. Leipzig, 1894; 3. Frankfurt a. M., 1895; 4. Innsbruck, 1896; 5. Niirnberg, 1898; 6. Halle, 1900; 7. Heidelberg, 1903; 8. Salzburg, 1904: 9. Stuttgart, 1906; 10. Dresden, 1907; 11. Strassburg, 1909; 12. Braunschweig, Apr. 17-22, 1911; 13. Wien, Sept. 16-20, 1913; 14. 15. Breslau, 1926: 16. Graz, 1927; 17. Halle, 1930; 18. Gottingen, 1932, etc. 595 HISTORY France Congres d'histoire et d'archeologie. (?) Cluny, Sept. 10-12, 1910. (Publ.) 2 vols. Magon, 1910-12. 596 HISTORY, ARAGO Congres d'historia de la Corona d'Arago. (Publication) 2 vols. Barcelona, 1910-13. 597 HISTORY, ART International Congres international d'histoire de l'art (1873- ) Var.: ... de l'histoire. ... There was also a Congres d'art et d'histoire (Bruxelles, Aug. 24-27, 1910) Irregular numbering. See also under 116. 1. Wien, September 1873. 2. (1) Niirnberg, Sept. 25-27, 1893. Bericht. 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----VII HISTORY, ART [ 94 ] 3. (2) Koln, Oct. 1-3, 1894. 4. (3) Budapest, Oct. 1-3, 1896. 5. (4) Amsterdam, Sept. 29-Oct. 1, 1898. 6. (5) Liibeck, 1900. 7. (6) Innsbruck, Sept. 9-12, 1902. 8. (7) Darmstadt, Sept. 23-26, 1907. 9. Munchen, Sept. 16-21, 1909. 10. Roma, Oct. 16-21, 1912. (?) Paris, September-October 1921. Actes. Communicat. viii, 963p. Par., 1923-24. — C. rend, analyt. v, 239p. Par., 1922. 13. Stockholm, 1933. Resume d. comm. Actes. 2 vols. Five sections. 598 HISTORY, ART Netherlands Congres voor algemene kunstgeschiedenis. Publishes Handelingen. 1. Gent, 1932; 2. Leuven, 1934. 599 HISTORY, COLONIAL International Congres international d'histoire coloniale (1931- ) 1. Paris, 1931. Bibliographie d'histoire coloniale (1900-dlj 600 HISTORY, COMPARATIVE International Congres international d'histoire comparee. PaTi HadTstcfion^t'. to Separative history of sciences; 6. for history of literature; 7. for history of arts. 601 HISTORY, SPANISH AMERICAN International Congres international d'histoire et de geographie hispano-americaine. Congreso de historia y geografia hispano-amencanas. 1. Sevilla, 1914. Actas y memorias. 530p. Madr., 1914. Fourth centenary of the discovery of the Pacific Ocean. 2. Sevilla, May 1921. Actas y memorias. 570p. Madr., 1921. 3. Sevilla, 1929. See notes in Anthropologic, Par., 1929, 39: 602 HOME ECONOMICS International Internationaler Kongress fiir Hauswirtschaftsunterricht. (?) Berlin, 1934. Gesamtbericht. 603 HOME WORK International Congres international du travail a domicile. .,.,.., v.- v ■ t> uu«« There is also an Office internationale du travail a domicile, which issues Publica- tion. 1. Bruxelles, 1910. 2. Zurich, Sept. 8-9, 1912. Rapp. 561p. Brux., 1913. 604 HOME WORKER, PROTECTION Germany Allgemeiner Heimarbeiterschutz-Kongress. Berlin, 1904. Protokoll d. Verh. 228p. Berl., 1904. See also Med. Reform, 1904, 12: 95. [ 95 ] HOME WORKER, PROTECTION 605 HOME WORKER, PROTECTION Switzerland Allgemeiner schweizerischer Heimarbeiterschutzkongress. 1. Zurich, 1909. Verh. 197p. Ziir., 1909. 606 HOMEOPATHIC British British homeopathic congress (1870- ) (1) Birmingham, 1870. ★Transactions. 63p. Lond., 1870. (2) Oxford, 1871. (3) York, 1872. (4) Leamington, 1873. ★Transactions. 83p. Lond., 1873. 607 HOMEOPATHIC France Congres de medecine homoeopathique (1851- ) 1. Congres medical homoeopathique. 3. Congres international de medecine homoeopathique. Precursor of the International homeopathic congress. See 608. 1. Paris, 1851. ★Compte rendu des travaux. 248p. Par., 1851. (?) Bordeaux, 1855. 2. Bruxelles, 1856. ★C. rend, des travaux. 157p. Par., 1856. 3. Paris, 1867. ★C. rend. d. travaux. 451p. Par., 1868. 608 HOMOEOPATHIC International International homoeepathic congress (1876- ) 1. World's homoeopathic convention. (2. 5. 6.) Congres international d'homoeopathie. (3. 4.) International homoeopathic convention. (7.) World's congress of homoeopathic physicians and surgeons. (9) As head title. See also No. 607. 1. Philadelphia, June 26-July 1, 1876. ★Transactions. 2 vols, xiv, 1117p. 1128p. Phila., 1880-81. p.1020-65 gives homoeopathic literature of the United States. (2) Paris, Aug. 12-15, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 200p. Par., 1879. This congress is not counted in the set. (3) 2. London, July 1881. ★Transactions. 3 pts. xii, 169p. 16p. 125p. 286p. Lond., 1881. (4) 3. Basel, Aug. 1886. ' ★Transactions, vi, 276p. Lond., 1886. (5) Paris, 1889. Aug. 21-23. ★C. rend. Proces-verbaux & memoires. 256p. Par., 1890. Not included in the set. (6) 4. Atlantic City, June 16-22, 1891. ★Transactions. 1164p. Phila., 1891. (7) Chicago, 1893. ★Transactions. 1109p. Phila., 1894. Not included in the set. For proceedings see also Med. Century, Chic, 1893, 1: 184-224. (8) Hamburg, 1895. Not included in the set. (9) 5. London, 1896. ★Transactions. 3 pts. xvii, 198p. 113p. 427p. Lond., 1896. (10) Paris, July 18-21, 1900. ★Compte rendu, lxxviii, 556p. Corbeil, 1901. 2 volumes? Not included in the set. (11) 6. Geneve, Aug. 2-5, 1901. (12) 7. Atlantic City, 1906. ★Transactions. 976p. Cleveland, 1906. (13) 8. London, 1911. (Publication) Lond., 1911. (14) 9. London, 1927. (Publication) 2 pts. Lond., 1928. (15) Roma, 1930. Atti. (16) 10. Paris, 1932. See J. Am. Inst. Homeop., 1933, 26: 40-43. (17) 11. Budapest, 1935(?) HOMEOPATHIC [ 96 ] 609 HOMEOPATHIC Panamerican Panamerican homeopathic medical congress. (1?) Los Angeles, 1936. For address of president see J. Am. Inst. Homeop., 1937, 30: 99-101. 610 HOMEOPATHIC PRACTITIONERS England Congress of homeopathic practitioners. 9. London, 1927. See Lancet, Lond., 1927, pt 2. 611 HORSE (HIPPOLOGY) Italy Congresso hippico nazionale. 3. Milano, 1906. Atti. 134p. Milano, 1907. 612 HORTICULTURAL International International horticultural congress (1889- ) Internationaler Gartenbau-Kongress. , ., There is also a Federation horticole professionnelle internationale, wnicn held its congresses as follows: 5. Gand, 1923; 6. London, 1924; 7. Heemstede, 1925; 8. Paris, 1926; 9. Geneve, 1927, 10. Gand, 1928; 11. London, 1929; 12. Berlin. 1931, etc. Publishes Proces-verbaux. 1. Paris, Aug. 19-21, 1889. 2. Chicago, 1893. 3. Paris, May 25-26, 1900. 4. Liege, May 9-10, 1905. Rapp. Brux., 1905. 5. Bruxelles, Apr. 30-May 3, 1910. Rapp. prelim. & C. rend. 2 vols. Brux., 1910. 6. Gand, 1913. 7. Amsterdam, 1923. 8. Wien, 1927. 9. London, 1930. 10. Paris, 1932. C. rend. 12. Berlin, Aug. 12-17, 1938. . Will have 19 sections, one on fruits and vegetables in dietetics and medicine. 613 HORTICULTURIST Italy Congresso degli orticultori italiani (1880- ) (1) Firenze, 1880; 2. Torino, 1882; 3. Roma, 1886. 614 HOSPITAL International International hospital congress (1929- ) Congrfes international des hopitaux. Congresso internazionale degli ospedali. 1. Atlantic City, June 13-15, 1929. Reports. 302p. Stuttg., 1929. 2. Wien, June 8-14, 1931. Report, iii, 537p. Stuttg., 1931. As Sonderheft of Nosokomeion. 3. (place) July 1933. See Nosokomeion, Stuttg., 1933, 4: 548. 4. Roma, May 19-26, 1935. For report see Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1935, 23: 261-98; 301-14.—Australas. Nurs. J., 1935, 33: 61.—Riv. osp., 1935, 25: 326-46.—Ann. med. nav., Roma, 1935, 41: pt 1, 361-6.—Zschr. ges. Krankenhauswes., 1935, 365-75. 5. Paris, 1937. See report in Nosokomeion, Stuttg., 1937, 8: 267-359.—Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1937, 25: 414-7. 615 HOSPITAL ADMINISTRATION Chile (Congress on hospital administration) 1. Santiago, 1917; 2. Santiago, 1923. [ 97 ] HOSPITAL BUILDING 616 HOSPITAL BUILDING International Conference internationale. 's Gravenhage, 1904. (Publication) 617 HOSPITAL INTERNSHIP France Congres de l'internat des hopitaux (des villes de Faculte) (1910- ) 1. Bordeaux, 1910. See Lyon mid., 1914, 122: 2. Nancy, 1912. (Publication) 3. Lyon, 1914. 4. Toulouse, 1921. 5. Lille, 1923. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 81: 6. Montpellier, 1924(?) See Lyon meU, 1924, 134: 617a HOSPITAL LIBRARY International Internationaler Kongress fiir Krankenhausbibliotheken. 2. Bern, June 7-11, 1938. See Nosokomeion, 1938, 9: 163, 618 HOSPITAL PHYSICIANS France (a) Congres des medecins et des chirurgiens des hopitaux. 2. Paris, 1931. See Paris mid., 1931, 80: 618a HOSPITAL PHYSICIANS France (b) Congres professionnel des medecins, chirurgiens et specialistes des hopitaux civils de France. Meetings of an association of the same title. 3. Bordeaux, Oct. 3-4, 1922. 619 HOSPITAL PHYSICIANS Italy Congresso nazionale fra i medici degli istituti e opere pie ospitaliere d'ltalia. 2. C. n. dei medici ospitalieri d'ltalia. 4. As head title. 2. Roma, 1907. Atti ufficiali. 44p. Roma, 1907. 4. Firenze, 1911. Atti ufficiali. 42p. Roma, 1911. 620 HOSPITAL SERVICE America American conference on hospital service. Organized in 1920 from members of medical, hospital and nurses associations; annual meetings at Chicago. (?) 1929. ★Symposium on convalescent care. 3 p. 1. 84p. (n. p., 1930) Repr. from Internat. J. M. & S., February 1930. 621 HOUSING Belgium Conference nationale de l'habitation a bon marche. Bruxelles, Apr. 1920. (Publication) 102p. Brux., 1920. 622 HOUSING Allgemeiner deutscher Wohnungskongress (1904- ) 2. Deutscher Wohnungskongress. 1. Frankfurt a. M., 1904. Ber. 434p. Gott., 1905. 2. Leipzig, June 11-14, 1911. Ber. viii, 314p. Gott., 1912. HOUSING [98] 623 HOUSING France (a) Conference nationale des societes d'habitations a bon marche. 5. Paris, Mar. 12, 1911. Rapports & C. rend. 132p. Par., 1911. 624 HOUSING France (b) Congres de l'habitation (1919- ) 1. Lyon, Oct. 9-12, 1919. C. rend. d. trav. 284p. Lyon, 1920. 2. Lyon, Mar. 10-14, 1920. C. rend. 548p. Lyon, 1920. 3. Lyon, Mar. 9-12, 1921. C. rend, xi, 403p. Lyon, 1921. 625 HOUSING International International housing congress (1889- ) Congres international des habitations a bon marche. Congres international de l'habitation. 6.-9. Internationaler Wohnungskongress. 1. Paris, 1889. C. rend. Par., 1889. 2. Anvers, 1894. 3. Bordeaux, 1895. 4. Bruxelles, July 1897. Actes. Brux., 1898. 5. Paris, 1900. C. rend. & documents. 6. Dusseldorf, 1902. Ber. 764p. Berl., 1902. See Med. Reform, 1902, 10: 234-5. 7. Liege, Aug. 7-10, 1905. Actes. Liege, 1906. 8. London, August 1907. (Publication) Par., 1908. 9. Wien, May 30-June 3, 1910. _ Bericht. 2 vols, vii, 1114p. vi, 368p. Wien, 1911. 10. (place?) 1913. (?) Berlin, June 1931. 625a HOUSING Italy Covegno tra gli Istituti fascisti autonomi per le case popolari. 2. Trieste, 1938. See Riv. internaz. ingegn. urban., 1938, No. 45, 6-7. 626 HOUSING Netherlands Woningcongres. Amsterdam, 1920. Prae-adviezen. Verslag. 2 vols. 627 HOUSING United States National conference on housing. 1. 1911. Proceedings. 628 HOUSING, RURAL Poland Konferencja w sprawie budownictwa wiejskiego. Warszawa, Feb. 28, 1938. See Warsz. czas. lek., 1938, 15: 218, [ 99 ] HOUSING, SANITATION 629 HOUSING, SANITATION France Congres national d'assainissement et de salubrite de l'habitation (1895- ) Organized by the Societe frangaise d'hygiene. 1. Paris, 1904. Held together with the international congress. 2. Geneve, 1906. Held together with the international congress. 3. Paris, Nov. 6-11, 1909. ★Compte rendu. 556p. Par., 1910. 630 HOUSING, SANITATION International Congres international d'assainissement et de salubrite de l'habitation (1904- ) 3. Internationaler Kongress fiir Wohnungshygiene. 1. Paris, 1904. ★Compte rendu. 734p. Par., 1905. 2. Genfeve, 1906. ★Compte rendu. 874p. Par., 1907. 3. Dresden, Oct. 2-7, 1911. ★Bericht. 960p. Dresden, 1912. 4. Antwerpen, Aug. 31-Sept. 7, 1913. C. rend. d. trav. 560p. Anvers, 1914. 631 HOUSING, WAR United States Symposium on war housing. Philadelphia, Feb. 25, 1918. (Publ.) 4 p. 1. 141p. N. Y., 1918. 632 HOUSING, WORKERS Belgium (a) Conference nationale des societes d'habitations ouvrieres. Bruxelles, July 15-17, 1898. Docum. Rapp. P. verb. Brux., 1899. 633 HOUSING, WORKERS Belgium (b) Congres national des habitations ouvrieres et des institutions de prevoyance. Gand, July 6-8, 1913. Rapp. & c. rend. 454p. Brux., 1913. 634 HUMANE International International humane conference. For the protection of infants and animals. 1. Washington, Oct. 10-15, 1910. 2. London, June 1912. 635 HUNTING Austria Oesterreichischer Jagd-Kongress (1885- ) 1. Wien, May 19-22, 1885. Verhandlungen. 269p. Wien, 1885. 636 HUNTING International Congres international de la chasse (1907- ) Internationaler Jagd-Kongress. (1) Paris, Mar. 15-18, 1907. (2) 1. Antwerpen, June 17-18, 1907. C. rend. Tournai, 1907. (3) 2. Wien, Sept. 5-7, 1910. (Publication) 2 pts. Wien, 1909. (4) Roubaix, June 9-11, 1911. HYBRIDIZATION [100] 637 HYBRIDIZATION International Conference internationale sur i'hybridation et la culture des plantes. See Genetics No. 516. 638 HYDROCLIMATOLOGY Italy Congresso nazionale di idrologia, climatologia e terapia fisica (1888- ) 1.-8. C. n. d'idrologia e di climatologia. 9. As head title. 19. Congresso di idrologia, climatologia, terapia fisica, dietetica. 23. C. n. di idroclimatologia e terapia fisica. Meetings of the Associazione medica italiana di idrologia e climatologia. 1. Bologna, 1888. ★Atti. 181p. Torino, 1889. 2. 1889. See Idrol. climat. ital., Tor., 1890, 1: 3. Torino, 1891. ★Atti. 271p. Tor., 1892. 4. Venezia, 1895. See Idr. clim. ital., 1893, 4: 5. Parma, 1898. ★Atti. 216p. Fir., 1898. 6. Siena, 1900. ★Atti. 151p. Perugia, 1901. 7. Milano, 1902. ★Atti. 214p. Milano, 1903. 8. Milano, 1906. ★Atti. 586p. Perugia, 1907. 9. Sanremo, 1908. ★Atti. 656p. Perugia, 1908. 11. Napoli, 1912. Atti. 754p. Perugia, 1912. 13. Castellamare di Stabia, Sept. 29-Oct. 3, 1921. Atti. 351p. Nap., 1923. 14. Palermo, 1923. 15. 1924. 16. Montecatini, 1925. 17. Salsomaggiore, 1926. 18. Milano, Oct. 3-6, 1927. Atti. 432p. Mil., 1928. 19. Campi Flegrei, 1928. 20. Spezia, 1929. 22. Viareggio, 1932. 23. 1934. See Ann. med. nav., Roma, 1934, 40: pt 2, 437-45. For reports see Riv. idr. clim., 1923, etc. v.34 etc. 639 HYDROGRAPHIC International Conference internationale hydrographique. 1. London, 1919. (Publ.) 2. Monaco (year?) 3. (place?) 1926. 4. (?) Monaco, 1932. C. rend. d. s6ances. 640 HYDROLOGICAL Baltic States Conference hydrologique des Etats Baltiques. 4. Leningrad, 1933. C. rend. d. trav. Rapp. 5 vols. 641 HYDROLOGISTS Russia Vserossiisky sezd gidrologov i balneologov (1898- 1. S. Peterburg, 1898. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1898, 31: [ 101 ] HYDROLOGY, MEDICAL 642 HYDROLOGY, MEDICAL International International congress of medical hydrology (1886- ) 1. 2. Congres international d'hydrologie et de climatologie. 7. 8. C. i. d'hydrologie, de climatologie, de geologie et therapie par les agents physiques. 14. C. i. d'hydrologie, de climatologie et de geologie medicales. There is also an International Society of Medical Hydrology, which holds annual meetings (1926 in Czechoslovakia; 1927 at Monte Catini, etc.) 1. Biarritz, Oct. 1-8, 1886. ★Circulars No. 1-3. Par., 1886. — ★Compte rendu. 606p. Par., 1887. See also Geneesk. courant, 1887, 41: No. 1-3. 2. Paris, 1889. ★Compte rendu. 503p. Par., 1890. 3. Roma, 1894. See Lyon mid., 1896, 81: 4. Clermont-Ferrand, 1896. ★Compte rendu. 622p. Par., 1897. See also An. Soc. espafi. hidrom^d., 1896, 12: 195; 219. 5. Liege, 1898. ★ ( ) xxxii, 952p. Liege, 1898. 6. Grenoble, 1902. ★Compte rendu. 783p. Grenoble, 1903. 7. Venezia, Oct. 10-18, 1905. ★Compte rendu. 1041p. Venez., 1906. See also Policlinico, 1905, 12: Divided into 4 sections. Subjects: 1. Hydrology: radiotherapeutic effect of mineral waters: university chairs for hydrology and physiotherapy, reform of legislation on baths, diseases from mineral waters, etc.—2. Climatology: gardens for workmen, effect of climate upon the skin. health resorts.—3. Geology: origin of mineral waters, the Lake of Venice.—4. Physiotherapy: modern physiotherapy of deformities of the trunk. 8. Alger, Apr. 4-10, 1909. C. rend. 1128p. Par., 1910. (?) Budapest, 1912(?) 9. Madrid, 1913. Actes. lxiv, 1236p. Madr., 1915. 10. Lyon, 1915. See Brit. M. J., 1913, 2: 11. Bruxelles, 1925. 12. Lyon, 1927. 13. Lisboa, 1930. 14. Toulouse, Oct. 4-8, 1933. ★Rapports. 583p. Par., 1933. — ★Discussions des rapp. Communications. C. rend. 594p. Par., 1934. See also Presse therm, clim., 1933, 74: 781-811.—Gaz. hop., 1934, 107: 15. Beograd, 1936. See Presse mid., 1937, 45: 34-6.—Presse therm, clim., 1936, 77: 713-6. 642a HYDROLOGY, MEDICAL Italy Convegno medico-idrologico. 5. Fiuggi, June 16, 1938. See Policlinico, sez. prat., 1938, 45: 1257. 644 HYDROLOGY, MEDICAL Spain Asamblea hidrologica. Organized by the Sociedad espanola de hidrologia medica. 2. Madrid, 1924. (?) Madrid, Mar. 13, 1927. Actas. trabajos. 112p. Madr., 1927. 645 HYDROMINERAL RESORTS Interallied Congres (de Monaco) pour favoriser le developpement des stations hydrominerales, maritimes, climatiques et alpines des nations alliees. Monaco, Apr. 15-May 11, 1920. Divided into 4 congresses: a) C. des villes d'eaux, bains de mer et stations climatiques. Apr. 15-24, 1920. C. rendus. 359p. Par., 1920. b) C. d'hygiene et de climatologie. Apr. 21-24, 1920. C. rend. 383p. Par., 1920. HYDROMINERAL RESORTS [ 102 ] c) C. de I'alpinisme. May 1-11, 1920. C. rend. 2 vols. Par., 1921. d) C. d'hydrologie et de geologie hydrominerale. Apr. 15-24, 1920. C. rend. 287p. Par., 1920. 646 HYDROPHOBIA International International congress on hydrophobia. Called by the Health Section of the League of Nations. Paris, 1927. 647 HYGIENE Belgium Congres national d'hygiene et de climatologie medicale de la Belgique et du Congo. Organized by the Societe royale de medecine publique et de topographie medicale de Belgique. (?) Bruxelles. August 1897. ★Compte rendu des seances. 124p. Brux., 1898. — ★Rapport avec la resume des memoires. pt 1. 890p. Brux., 1897. On tuberculosis in Belgium. — The same. Pt 2 (on Congo) Brux., 1898. 648 HYGIENE Brasil Congresso brasileiro de hygiene. 1. Rio de Janeiro, Oct. 1-7, 1923. ★Annaes. 2 vols. 336p. 247p. Rio de Janeiro, 1926-7. 2. Bello Horizonte. 3. Sao Paulo, 1926. Nov. 4-12. ★Conferencias. 86p. S. Paulo, 1927. — ★Annaes. 938p. S. Paulo, 1929. 4. Salvador, 1928. 5. Recife (Pernambuco), 1929. Oct. 17-22. ★Annaes. 2 vols. 193p. 612p. Rio, 1929-30. 649 HYGIENE Brittany Congres Brittanique d'hygiene. Var.: Congrfes de medecine sociale et d'hygiene. Bordeaux, June 4-9, 1924. See Lyon meU, 1924, 133: 673. Sections: 1. social medicine and municipal hygiene; 2. naval, military and air hygiene; 3. industrial hygiene; 4. tropical medicine; 5. pathology, bacteriology, and biochemistry. 651 HYGIENE Germany Reichskonferenz fiir das Gesundheitswesen. 4. Dresden, 1924. Protokoll d. Verh. 150p. Berl., 1924. 5. Dusseldorf, Sept. 2-4, 1926. Protokoll. 166p. Berl., 1926. 6. Halle a. S., Aug. 22-24, 1929. Protokoll. 231p. Berl., 1929. 652 HYGIENE France Congres general d'hygiene (1851- ) (1) Congres d'hygiene publique. 24. C. d'hygiene. From 15. congress on held in Paris. (1) Bruxelles, 1851. ★Compte rendu des seances. 122p. Brux., 1851. 15. Paris, 1928; 16. 1929; 17. 1930; 18. 1931; 19. 1932; 20. 24. Paris, Oct. 25-30, 1937; 25. Paris, Oct. 1938. For 24. see J. meU Paris, 1937, 57:—Bull. Soc. pediat. Paris, 1937, 720-5. On fatigue in school children, prevention of tuberculosis in schools, milk hygiene, effect of city life. [103] HYGIENE 653 HYGIENE International (a) International congress on hygiene and demography (1852- ) (1) Congres general d'hygiene. (2. 3) C. international d'hygiene (de sauvetage et d'economie sociale) (5. 6) C. i. d'hygiene et de demographie. (7.) Internationaler Kongress fiir Gesundheitspflege. 16. Congres international d'hygiene. Correct numbering adopted at 13. session in 1903. (1) Bruxelles, Sept. 20-24, 1852. ★Comptes rendus des seances, viii, 443p. Brux., 1852. — *C. rendu (by J. C. M. Boudin) 75p. Par., 1853. — ★Projet de solutions des questions. 50p. Brux., 1852. For reports see also Ann. hyg., Par., 1852, 48: 443; 1853, 49: 204.—Arch. belg. me"d. mil., 1852, 10: 240; 422. 1 (2) Bruxelles, Sept. 23-Oct. 4, 1876. ★Comptes rendus. 2 vols. Ix, 876p. 845p. Brux., 1877. — Bulletin (Sept. 27-Oct. 4) 7 nos. Brux., 1876. — ★Bulletin de souscription. 4p. Par., 1876. — ★Exposition internationale. 15p. Par., 1876. — ★Lettres sur I'Exposition internationale d'hygiene (by L. D. P.) Ixelles, 1877 See also Gior. med. mil., 1876, 24: 1185-8.—Wien, med. Wschr., 1876, 26: 776; 825.—Ann. hyg Par., 1875, 2. ser., 44: 461-8; 1877, 2. ser., 47: 5; 48: 401.—Berl. klin. Wschr., 1876, 13: 526; 582.—Deut. Vjschr. off. Gesundhpfl., 1877, 9: 365-82. 2 (3) Paris, Aug. 1-10, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 2 vols. 766p. 480p. Par., 1880. — ★Rapport. 1. question (Infant welfare and protection) lOOp. Chchy, 1878. — *Rapport. 2. question (Water sanitation) 92p. Clichy, 1878. — *Rapport. 5. question (Professional hygiene) 36p. Clichy, 1878. — *Rapport. 6. question (Prevention of infectious diseases) 69p. Clichy, 1878. 3 (4) Torino, Sept. 6-12, 1880. ★ ( ) 20p. — *Tre proposte (etc. by E. Boncinelli) Venez., 1882. For report see Deut. Vjschr. off. Gesundhpfl., 1881, 13: 134-51.—Galenos, Athenai, 1880, 225; passim.—Rev. m<5d. est, 1880, 12: 609; passim. 4 (5) Geneve, Sept. 4-9, 1882. ^ ^ ★Comptes rendu et memoires. 2 vols. 557p. 767p. Geneve, 1883. — ★Circulaire. 2p. 4p. Geneve, 1882. „„„„„«.,, For report see also Rev. hyg., Par., 1882, 4: 729-864.—Deut. Vjschr. off. Gesundhpfl., 1883,15: 192-316.—Sem. mid., Par., 1882, 2: 141; passim. 5 (6) 's-Gravenhage, Aug. 21-27, 1884. ★Comptes rendus et memoires. 2 vols. 312p. 461p. La Haye, 1884-85. — ★Programme des travaux. La Haye, 1884. — ★Circulaire. 3 nos. La Haye, 1884. — ★Sprawozdanie (by W. Lubelski) Warszawa, 1884. — ★Estudios sobre el (etc. by Fernandez-Caro y Nouvilas, A.) Madr., 1885. See also reports in Pub. Health Ass. America (1884) 1885, 10: 448-68.—Gior. Soc. ital. igiene, 1884, 6: 642-98.—Geneesk. courant, 1884, 38: No. 34-36; 1882, 36: No. 51. 6 (7) Wien, Sept. 25-Oct. 2, 1887. ★Arbeiten. 3 vols, 37 Hefte. Wien, 1887-88. — ★Programme. 28p. Wien, 1887. — ★Programme. 42p. Wien, 1887. — ★Hygienischer Fiihrer (by H. Adler) 156p. Wien, 1887. — ★Ricordi. II congresso (by DelPAcqua, F. & Beretta, H.) Milano, 1887. — ★Estudios (Fernandez-Caro) Madr., 1888. — *Der hygienische Congress (J. Kugler) Wien, 1887. See also Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1887, 23: pt 2, 450; 479.—Deut. Vjschr. off. Gesundhpfl., 1888, 20: 1-33. (8) Paris, Aug. 4-10, 1889. ★Compte rendu. 1267p. Par., 1890. — *C. rend. d. seances (by Reuss) 128p. Par., 1889. Reprint from Ann. hyg., Par., See also ibid., 1889, 3. ser., 22: 209-20. 7 (9) London, Aug. 10-17, 1891. ^Transactions. 13 sections in 3 vols. Lond., 1892-93. — ★Conversazione in the Guild Hall. 89p. Lond. (1891) — ★Reports of the international congresses, 1876-1889 (by the Lancet) — *Why hygienic congresses fail (by E. Blackwell) Lond., 1892. — *Le congres (etc., by P. Bouardel) Par., 1891. — ★Catalogue des publications hygieniques ... de la R6p. Argentine. Bar., 1891. *See also hiaugura^fddress in J. State M., Lond., 1894, 2: 137-62. Also Gaz. meU Nantes. 1890-91, 91 132; 142—Brit. M. J., 1891, 2: 349; 403. HYGIENE [104] 8 (10) Budapest, Sept. 1-9, 1894. ★Comptes rendus et Memoires. 8 vols bound in 7. Budapest, 1895-96. — ★Rapports des comites nationaux sur la question de la diphtherie. 4 leaves. Pest, 1894. See also Kozegeszs. torv. orv., 1896, 26-39.—Lancet, Lond., 1894, 2: 603-9.—Brit. M. J., 1894, 2: 552; 610.—Wien. med. Wschr., 1894, 44: 1605-7.—Rev. hyg., Par., 1894, 16: 753-884. 9 (11) Madrid, Apr. 10-17, 1898. ★Actas y memorias. 14 vols in 9. Madr., 1900. — ★Regulations. 26p. Madr., 1897. — ★Exhibitions. 12p. Madr., 1897. — ★Provisional program. 29p. Madr., 1897. See also Rep. Army M. Dep., Lond., 1898, 39: 426-45.—Corresp. meU. 1898, 33: 105-20.— Deut. Vjschr. off. Gesundhpfl., 1898, 30: 777-805. 10 (12) Paris, Aug. 10-17, 1900. ★Compte rendu. 1070p. Par. (1902) See also Lancet, Lond., 1900, 2: 413; passim. 13. Bruxelles, Sept. 2-8, 1903. ★Compte rendu. 9 vols. Brux., 1903. — ★Guide de l'hygieniste en Belgique. 414p. Brux., 1903. 14. Berlin, Sept. 23-29, 1907. ★Bericht. 4 vols in 5. Berl., 1908. — ★Literatur iiber Gesundheitswesen. 28p. Berl., 1907. — Kongressblatt. 7 nos. Berl., 1907. — Medizinische Anstalten. — Die gesetzlichen Grundlagen der Seuchenbekampfung (by M. Kirchner) — Besuch in Hamburg. 7 Hefte. Hamb., 1907. — (Report) 328p. La Habana, 1908. 15. Washington, Sept. 22-29, 1912. ★Transactions. 6 vols. Wash., 1913. — ★Official program. 53p. Wash., 1912. Also 174p. Wash., 1912. — ★Preliminary announcement. 7. ed. 112p. Also 9. ed. 75p. Wash., 1912. — ★Abstracts of papers. 297p. Wash., 1912. — ★Abstrakte von den Vortragen. 322p. Wash., 1912. — ★Investigations on epidemic infantile paralysis (by SWEDEN. State Medical Institute) 271p. Stockh., 1912. 16. Paris, Oct. 25-28, 1927. C. rend. Rapp. See notes in Brit. M. J., 1927, 2: 654 HYGIENE International (b) International exhibition of hygiene. (?) Buenos Aires, May 1910. 655 HYGIENE Italy Congresso nazionale d'igiene. (1) Torino, Sept. 29-Oct. 2, 1898. ★Atti. 384p. Tor., 1899. 2. Como, Sept. 25-30, 1899. ★Atti. 319p. Pavia, 1900. 656 HYGIENE Malaga Congreso provincial de higiene de Malaga. 1. Malaga, 1906. Comunicaciones. Secci6n la. 138p. Malaga, 1906. 657 HYGIENE Massachusetts Hygienic convention. (?) Needham, Mass., Nov. 5-7, 1880. ★Circular letter of the executive committee (Bost., 1880) [105] HYGIENE 658 HYGIENE Mexico Congreso nacional de higiene. 1. Congreso higienico-pedagdgico. 1. Mexico, 1882. ★ Memorias. 208p. Mex., 1883. ★Estadfstica medica cuarta. Mex., 1883. (?) Mexico, 1884. ★Dictamenes y resoluciones. 65p. Mex., 1884. 659 HYGIENE Panhellenic (Panhellenic congress on hygiene and demography) 1. Athenai, Apr. 25-30, 1921. See Brit. M. J., 1920, 1: 853. 660 HYGIENE Scandinavian Hygieiniske congres (for de tre nordiske riger) (?) K0benhavn, July 1858. ★Beretning om moderne og forhandlingerne. Kbh. 1858. See also abstracts in Hygiea, Stockh., 1859, 21: 154-63.—Zschr. Staatsarzn., 1863, 86: 142-9.— Hospitalstidende, 1858, 1: 117. 661 HYGIENE South American Conferencia sudamericana de higiene, microbiologia y patologia. 3. Montevideo, Jan. 28-Feb. 3, 1923. ( ) Montev., 1923. 47p. See also J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 80: 1019. 4. (Buenos Aires, May 1925) 662 HYGIENE Tunis Exposition d'hygiene de Tunis. Mar. 28-Apr. 25, 1911. 663 HYGIENE, BIOLOGICAL Germany Kongress fiir biologische Hygiene. 1. Hamburg, Oct. 12-14, 1912. Vorarbeiten & Verhandlungen. vi, 384p. Hamburg, 1913. 664 HYGIENE, FOOD International Congres international d'hygiene alimentaire et de I'alimentation rationnelle de I'homme (1906- ) 1. Paris, Oct. 22-27, 1906. See Lyon mid., 1906, 107: 678. 2. Bruxelles, Oct. 4-8, 1910. ★Rapports. 2 vols. Brux., 1910. 665 HYGIENE, MEDITERRANEAN Congres international d'hygiene mediterraneenne. 1. Marseille, Sept. 20-25, 1932. ★ C. rend. 2 vols. 777p. 759p. Par., 1933. See also v.24 p. 243-57 of Rev. mid. hyg. trop.. Par., 1932. 2. (Italy, 1935) Planned. 666 HYGIENE, RURAL Europe European conference on rural hygiene. (1?) June 29-July 17, 1931. Report of the preparatory committee, 1931. Forms C H. 1045, League of Nat. Pub. — Proceedings, v.l: Recommendations, v.2: Minutes. 1931. Forms C 473 M. 202 1931. III. of League of Nat. Pub. (?) 1939. HYGIENE, RURAL [ 106 ] 667 HYGIENE, RURAL Far East Intergovernmental conference of Far Eastern countries on rural hygiene. Conference intergouvernementale des pays d'Orient sur l'hygiene rurale. Reports published by the League of Nations. 1. Bandoeng, Java, Aug. 3-13, 1937. Report of the preparatory committee. Geneve, 1937. (CH 1234) — Preparatory papers; report of French Indo-China. 138p. 1937 (CH 1235) — ★Same (relating to Burma) 49p. 1937 (CH 1235a) — ★Same; relating to British India. 414p. 1937 (CH 1235b) — ★Same. Report of the Malayan Delegation. 38p. 1937 (CH 1235c) — ★Same. Report on health organisation in Ceylon. 60p. 1937 (CH 1235d) — ★Same. Report of the Philippines. 26p. 1937 (CH 1235e) — ★Same. Report of China. 109p. 1937 (CH 1235f) — ★Same. Report of Japan. 38p. 1937 (CH 1235g) — ★Same. Report of Siam. 53p. 1937 (CH 1235h) — ★Same (Miscellaneous countries) 125p. 1927 (CH 1235i) 668 HYGIENE, RURAL Italy: Lombardia Convegno lombardo di igiene rurale (1933- ) 1. Milano, Oct. 21-23, 1933. ★Atti. 298p. Milano, 1934. 669 HYGIENE, RURAL Mexico Conferencia intergubernamental de los paises de America sobre higiene rural (1938- ) 1. Mexico, Nov. 10-20, 1938. See Gac. meU Mexico, 1938, 68: 197. 670 HYGIENE, RURAL Netherlands (Congress on rural hygiene) (?) Utrecht, 1930. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 1: 671 HYGIENE, TEXTILE INDUSTRY International Congres international pour I'examen des meilleures conditions d'hygiene et de production dans les manufactures textiles (1899- ) 1. Paris, May 1, 1899. Etudes preparatoires & Observations pratiques. 2 vols. Par., 1902. 672 HYGIENISTS Italy Riunione d'igienisti italiani (1881- ) Not to be confused with the congresses of the Federazione delle societa italiane d'igiene, which held its meetings: 1. (1887?); 2. Brescia, Sept. 1888 (★Atti); 3. Padova, Sept. 23-26, 1889 (Ordini del giorno. Padova, 1889* See also Gior. Soc. fiorent. igiene, 1889, 5: 284-304); 4. 1892, etc. Later became Associazione degli igienisti italiani (2. congr., Milano, 1913) 1. Milano, 1881. ★Atti. 289p. Milano, 1882. 3. Bologna, October 1888. ★Atti. 221p. Milano, 1888. See also Gior. Soc. ital. igiene, 1888, 10: 803-1035. 673 HYPNOLOGY France Congres francais de hypnologie et psychologic Annual. 1. (1892?) 10. Paris, 1901. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1901, 37: 674 HYPNOTISM International Congres international de l'hypnotisme experimental et therapeutique (1889- ) 1. C. i. de magnetisme humain. 1. Paris, Aug. 8-12, 1889. ★Comptes rendus. 368p. Par., 1890. — ★Rapport general: Le magnetisme humain. vii, 570p. Par., 1890. ■— ★Arguments (by F. Guermonprez) 17p. Lille, 1889. 2. Paris, Aug. 12-18, 1900. ★Comptes rendus. 320p. Par., 1902. [107] IDENTIFICATION 675 IDENTIFICATION Brasil Congresso nacional de identification. 1 (?) Rio de Janeiro, July 16-23, 1934. See Rev. crim. psiq., B. Air., 1934, 21: 608-14. 677 IMMIGRATION International (a) Congres international de 1'intervention des pouvoirs publics dans I'emigration et l'immi- gration. Paris, Aug. 12-14, 1889. (Publ.) Par., 1890. 678 IMMIGRATION International (b) International emigration and immigration conference. Conference permanente pour la protection des migrants. (?) Roma, May 15-31, 1924. See J. Social Hyg., 1932, 18: (?) La Habana, 1928. 9. Geneve, 1932. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1932, 14a: 679 IMMIGRATION United States National immigration conference. (?) New York, 1923. ★Proceedings, viii, 272p. N. Y., 1924. 680 IMMUNOLOGY International Convegno internazionale d'immunologia. 1. Roma, Sept. & Oct., 1933. See Gior. med. mil., 1933, 81: 921-32. 3. of the Volta conventions. See 1686. 681 INDIANS United States Lake Mohonk conference on the Indian and other dependent peoples (1883- ) 1.-31. Mohonk Lake conference of friends of the Indian and other dependent peoples. Previous to 1904 the discussions were confined to Indian affairs; later, affairs of the Philippine Islands, Porto Rico, and other insular dependencies were also included. Publishes Report; held at Mohonk Lake; annual. 1. 1883. 29. 1911. ★Report. 248p. Mohonk Lake, 1911 31. 1913. ★Report. 224p. 1913. 32. 1914. ★Report. 220p. 1914. 33. 1915. ★Report. 200p. 1915. 34. 1916. ★Report. 210p. 1916. 682 INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY International International congress on individual psychology. (?) Berlin, 1930. 683 INDUSTRIAL INVENTORS International Congres des associations d'inventeurs et d'artistes industriels (1905- 2. Congres international ... 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 5-9, 1905. 3. Bruxelles, Sept. 5-8, 1910. Actes. 119p. Brux., 1913. (?) Rochester, June 15-19, 1910. INDUSTRIAL PHYSICIANS [ 108 ] 684 INDUSTRIAL PHYSICIANS International Internationale Tagung der Gewerbearzte (1926- ) 1. Dusseldorf, Sept. 15-16, 1926. ★Bericht (by L. Teleky) 88p. Berl., 1927. Forms No. 5, Arbeit & Gesundheit. 685 INDUSTRIAL PHYSICIANS Pennsylvania Conference of industrial physicians (and surgeons) (1916- ) Not to be confused with the annual meetings of the American Association of Industrial Physicians and Surgeons. Called by the Pennsylvania Department of Labor. 1. Harrisburg, Feb. 1916. ★Proceedings. 2. Harrisburg, May 1916. ★Proceedings. 63p. 4. Harrisburg, 1917. ★Proceedings. 49p. 5. Harrisburg, Nov. 1917. ★Proceedings. 51p. 6. Harrisburg, Apr. 1918. ★Proceedings. 48p. 7. Harrisburg, Dec. 1918. See Pennsylvania M. J., 1919, 22: 502-4. 8. Pittsburgh, 1919. See Pennsylvania M. J., 1919, 22: 632-85. 9. Harrisburg, Sept. 1919. See Pennsylvania M. J., 1919/20, 23: 415. 10. Harrisburg, March 1920. See Pennsylvania M. J., 1919/20, 23: 415. 11. Philadelphia, Dec. 1920. See Pennsylvania M. J., 1920/21, 24: 575. 686 INDUSTRIAL PHYSICIANS Ukraina Ukrainsky sezd promislovykh lekariv. 1. Kharkov, Dec. 1936. See report in Mid. exp., Kharkov, 1937, No. 2, 76. 687 INDUSTRY Germany Deutscher Handwerker- und Gewerbe-Kongress. (?) Industrieller Congress. 1. Frankfurt a. M., July 14-Aug. 18, 1848. Verh. vi, 257p. Darmstadt, 1848. (?) Halle a. S., May 27, 1852. Verh. 52p. Berl., 1852. 688 INDUSTRY, AGRICULTURAL International Congres international technique et chimique des industries agricoles. 3. Paris, 1934. C. rend. 2 vols. 4. Bruxelles, 1935. C. rend. 4 vols. 5. Scheveningen, 1937. Rapp. general & C. rend. 2 vols. 689 INEBRIETY International (Colonial and) international congress on inebriety. Organized by the Society for the study of inebriety. See also No. 709: 1. London, July 6-7, 1887. ★Papers and addresses by delegates from the United States. Lond., 1887. Reprint from the Minutes. 690 INFANTS Italy Congresso nazionale "Pro infantia". See also No. 692. 1. Torino, 1902. ★Atti. xvii, 295p. Tor., 1903. [109] INFANTS 691 INFANTS Peru Jornada nipiologica peruana. 1. Lima, Jan. 28-31, 1935. See Med. nifios, 1935, 36: 97-106. 2. Lima, 1937. See Reforma mid., Lima, 1937, 23: 931. Decides the foundation of a Peruan society of pediatry. 3. (planned for 1939) 692 INFANTS, HYGIENE Italy Conferenza di igiene infantile. Precedes No. 690. Organized by the Societa nazionale Pro Infantia. (?) Roma, 1898. ★ (Atti) 230p. Roma, 1899. 693 INFANTS, MORTALITY England National conference on infantile mortality. 1. 2. As head title. 3. English speaking conference ... See also 702. 1. London, 1906. ★Report of proceedings, viii, 314p. Lond. (1907) 2. London, 1908. ★Rep. of proc. 200p. Lond., 1908. 3. London, Aug. 4-5, 1913. ★Rep. of proc. vol. 1 (and 2?) 456p. Lond., 1913. 694 INFANTS, MORTALITY Philippine Islands National conference on infant mortality and public welfare. Arranged by the Office of the Public Welfare Commissioner of the Philippine Islands. 1. Manila, 1921. ★Proceedings. 267p. Manila, 1922. 695 INFANTS, PROTECTION Brasil Conferencia nacional de proteccao a infancia. (?) Sept. 23, 1933. See Rev. gin. obst., Rio, 1933, 27: 394-6. 696 INFANTS, PROTECTION Chile Congreso nacional de gotas de leche. (?) Santiago de Chile, 1920. Antecedentes, actas. 697 INFANTS, PROTECTION International (a) Congres international des gouttes de lait (1905- ) 3. Internationaler Kongress fiir Sauglingschutz. 1913: Congres international pour la protection de l'enfance (du premier age) See also No. 272. (?) Paris, June 15-23, 1883. C. rend, des trav. 2 vols. (?) Bordeaux, 1895. P. verb. mem. disc. Bord., 1896. 1. Paris, 1905. Rapports. 2. Bruxelles, Sept. 12-16, 1907. Rapports. Brux., 1907. 3. Berlin, Sept. 11-15, 1911. ★Bericht. viii, 1256p. Berl., 1912. (1) Bruxelles, 1913. (Publ.) 2 vols. 361p. 566p. Brux. (2) Bruxelles, 1921. Rapports, C. rend. 3 vols. Brux., 1921. 112386—vol. 3, 4th sebies---VIII INFANTS, PROTECTION [ 110 ] 698 INFANTS, PROTECTION International (b) Congresso internazionale per la protezione dell'infanzia. 2. Roma, Sept. 23-26, 1937. See Med. inf., Roma, 1937, 8: 272. 699 INFANTS, PROTECTION Italy Congresso per I'igiene deH'allattamento e la tutela della prima infanzia (1899- 1. C. nazionale per I'igiene dell'allattamento mercenario. 1. Milano, 1899. ★Atti. 294p. Milano, 1900. 2. Firenze, 1901. ★Atti. Ix, 360p. Fir., 1903. 3. Messina, 1904. Atti. 317p. iiip. Messina, 1907. 700 INFANTS, PROTECTION Prussia Preussische Landeskonferenz fiir Sauglingsschutz. 5. Berlin, 1920. See Zschr. Sauglingschutz, 1920, 12: 305; passim. 701 INFANTS, SOCIAL SERVICE Argentina Congreso nacional de servicio social de la infancia. 1. Buenos Aires, Sept. 20-26, 1932. See Bol. Inst, protec. inf., Montev., 1932-33, 6: 221-60. 702 INFANT WELFARE England English speaking conference on infant welfare. Preceded by No. 693. Organized by the National Association for the prevention of infant mortality; later congresses organized by the Maternity and child welfare group of the Society of medical officers of health. 3. London, 1924; 4. London, 1926; 5. London, 1929; 6. London, 1933. 703 INFLUENZA Italy Riunione per lo studio dell'influenza. 1. Milano, 1919. Atti. 172p. Milano, 1919. 705 INSANE, AID International Congres international de l'assistance des alienes (1902- ) 1. (As head title, and): et specialement de leur assistance familiale. 3. Internationaler Kongress fiir Irrenpflege. 4. Internationaler Kongress zur Fiirsorge fiir Geisteskranke. International congress on care of the insane. International congress for the insane. 1. Antwerpen, Sept. 1-7, 1902. ★Rapports. Compte rendu des seances. 895p. Antw., 1903. On status of care of the insane; scientific and administrative organization. 2. Milano, Sept. 26-30, 1906. ★Rapports et communications, iv, 760p. Roma, 1908. 3. Wien, Oct. 1908. ★Offizieller Bericht. 645p. Halle (1909) 4. Berlin, Oct. 1910. ★Offizieller Bericht. v, 1027p. Halle, 1911. 5. Moskva, 1912 (1914?) 706 INSURANCE MEDICINE Germany Versicherungsmedizinische Woche. Leipzig, May 27-28, 1938 (or 1937?) [Ill] INSURANCE MEDICINE 707 INSURANCE MEDICINE International Congres international des medecins de compagnies d'assurances (1899- ) 4. Internationaler Kongress fiir Versicherungsmedizin. International congress of life insurance examiners. See also No. 763. 1. Bruxelles, 1899. Rapports, proces-verbaux. Brux., 1899. 2. Amsterdam, 1901. ★Rapports, proces-verbaux. 30 parts. Brux., 1901. See also J. Am. M. Ass., 1899, 33: 3. Paris, May 25-28, 1903. ★Rapports & Proces-verbaux. 2 vols. 200p. xvi, 157p. Par., 1903. 4. Berlin, 1906. ★Berichte und Verhandlungen. 2vols. x, 539p. xviii, 276p. Berl., 1906. 708 INSURANCE SCIENCES Italy Congresso nazionale di scienza delle assicurazioni. 1. Torino, Sept. 20-23, 1928. Atti. 2 vols. Tor., 1929. — Bollettino. 1 No. 16p. Tor., 1928. 709 INTEMPERANCE England Medical conference on the suppression of intemperance. See also No. 689. London (Oxford?) Oct. 30, 1876. ★Report. 2. ed. 30p. Oxf., 1876. 710 INTEROCEANIC CANAL International Congres international d'etudes du canal interoceanique. Paris, May 15-29, 1879. C. rend. d. seances. Par., 1879. 711 INTERRACIAL United States National interracial conference. (?) Cincinnati, 1925. 713 INVALIDS Interallied Interallied conference on the aftercare of disabled men. 1. Conference interalliee pour I'etude de la reeducation professionnelle et dea questions qui interessent les invalids de la guerre. Conferenza interalleata per l'assistenza agli invalidi di guerra. International conference on rehabilitation of the disabled. 1. Paris, May 8-12, 1917. ★Rapports. 462p. Par., 1917. — ★Reports. Study of professional reeducation (etc.) 47p. Lond., 1917. 2. London, 1918. ★Rapports. 528p. Lond., 1918. — ★Supplement. 192p. Lond., 1918. Bound with Reports. — ★Catalogue. lOOp. Lond., 1918. Bound with reports. 3. Roma, 1919. ★Atti. 940p. Roma, 1919. Polyglot text. — ★Abstracts. 4. Bruxelles, 1920. See Lyon meU, 1920, 129: 714 INVALIDS Italy Congresso nazionale per l'assistenza agl' invalidi della guerra. Milano, 1918. Atti. 554p. viip. Milano, 1919. IRRIGATION [112] 715 IRRIGATION International International irrigation congress. (1) Salt Lake City, 1912. (2) Calgary, Alberta, 1914. 716 JAVA Congres voor de taal-, land- en volkenkunde van Java (1919- ) 1. Solo, 1919. Handelingen. 717 JOURNALISTS Germany Deutscher Journalistentag. 1. Eisenach, May 22, 1864. Bericht (by C. Bildermann) 25p. Lpz., 1864. 719 JUVENILE COURT Germany Deutscher Jugendgerichtstag. 1. (place?) 1909. Verh. 155p. Lpz., 1909. 2. (place?) Sept. 29-Oct. 1, 1910. Verh. iv, 210p. Lpz., 1911. 3. (place?) Oct. 10-12, 1912. Verh. iv, 171p. Lpz., 1913. 5. Jena, 1920. Verh. vii, 88p. Berl., 1922. 6. Heidelberg, Sept. 17-19, 1924. Verh. iv, lOOp. Berl., 1925. 720 JUVENILE COURT International Congres international des tribunaux pour les enfants. 1. Paris, June 29-July 1, 1911. Actes. 688p. Par., 1912. 721 KINDERGARDEN, NURSES Austria Oesterreichischer Kindergartnerinnentag. 1. Wien, Apr. 2-5, 1912. Bericht. 186p. Wien, 1912. 722 KINESIOLOGY Argentina Jornadas de kinesiologia. See also Gymnastics. 2. Congreso nacional de kinesiologia. 1. (?) Buenos Aires, Apr. 10, 1938. 2. (1940) 723 KORPA International Internacia congreso por KORPA educado. See No. 542. 724 LABOR Canada Trades and labor congress. 1905. Proceedings (No. 22) [113] LABOR 725 LABOR International International labor conference (1919- ) Conference internationale du travail. Internationale Arbeitskonferenz. From 2d conference on held in Geneve. Publishes Rapports du Directeur, and Compte rendu stenographique. 1. Washington, 1919; 2. 1921(?);3. 1922; 4. 1922; 5. 1923; 6. 1924; 7. 1925; 8. 9. 1926; 10. 1927; 11. 1928; 12. 1929; 13. ; 14. 1930; 15. 1931; 16. 1932; 17. 1933; 18. 1934; 19. 1935; 20. 1936, etc. 726 LABOR, ACCIDENTS International International congress for industrial accidents and occupational diseases (1905- ) 1. 2. Congres international medical des accidents du travail. Congresso medico internazionale per gli infortuni del lavoro. Congreso medico internacional de accidents del trabajo. 3. Internationaler medizinischer TJnfallkongress. 4. International congres voor ongevallengeneeskunde en beroepziekten. International congress on industrial accidents and diseases. 5. International congress (etc. as head title) Congressus medicorum internationalis pro artificibus calamitate afflictis aegrotisque. 6. Congres international des accidents du travail et des maladies profession- nelles. 7. Congres international des accidents et des maladies du travail. Internationaler Kongress fiir Arbeitsmedizin und Berufskrankheiten. Congresso internazionale degli infortuni e delle malattie del lavoro. International congress on industrial accidents and diseases. 8. As head title. Congresso int. degli infortuni del lavoro e malattie professionali. Internationaler Kongress fiir Unfallmedizin und Berufskrankheiten. See also Social insurance. 1. Liege, 1905. Rapports & c. rend. 2 vols. Brux., 1905. — ★Apuntes y consideraciones. 142p. Barcelona, 1905. 2. Roma, 1909. ★Atti. 2 vols. 715p. 852p. Roma, 1909. — Relazioni generali. 495p. Roma, l909. 3. Dusseldorf, Aug. 6-10, 1912. Verhandlungen. xiv, 726p. Diiss., 1914. 4. Amsterdam, September 1925. ★Verzameling. 125p. Amst., 1925. 5. Budapest, Sept. 2-8, 1928. Opera collecta. — Contributo dell'Italia. 2 vols. Roma, 1929. — ★Ramazzini: De Morbis artificum diatribe (ed. by C. F. Mayer) Budap., 1928. 6. Geneve, 1931 (1930?) 7. Bruxelles, July 22-26, 1935. Rapports. 3 vols. See Riforma med., 1935, 51: 1329-33.—Praxis, Bern, 1935, 24: 555-60.—Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1935, 6: 267-75.—Med. Welt, 1935, 9: 1228. 8. Frankfurt a. M., Sept. 26-30, 1938. 726a LABOR, ACCIDENTS, LAWS Italy Congresso degli industriali italiani per la riforma della legge degli infortuni del lavoro. Roma, 1908. Atti. 554p. Roma, 1908. 727 LABOR, ACCIDENTS, PREVENTION France Congres de la prevention des accidents du travail et de 1'hygiene industrielle. Reims, Nov. 26-28, 1909. Actes. Documents & c. r. iv, 396p. Par., 1911. 728 LABOR, ACCIDENTS, PREVENTION International Congres technique international de prevention des accidents du travail et de l'hygiene industrielle. 1. Milano, 1912. C. rendus. 2 vols. Milano, 1912-13, LABOR, HYGIENE [114] 729 LABOR, HYGIENE France Congres national scientifique d'hygiene ouvriere (1892- ) 1. Congres d'hygiene ouvriere et professionnelle. 1. Paris, 1892. 2. Lyon, 1894. ★Compte rendu general des travaux. 359p. Lyon, 1895. 730 LABOR, HYGIENE France (b) Congres de I'hygiene et de la securite des travailleurs et des ateliers (1904- 1. Paris, 1904; 2. Paris, 1905; 3. Paris, 1907. 731 LABOR, HYGIENE International International conference on industrial hygiene (1924- 1. Geneve, July 18-20, 1924. See Lancet, 1924, 1: 931.—J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 82: 731a LABOR, HYGIENE Mexico Congreso nacional de higiene y medicina del trabajo. 1. Mexico, 1936. See Labor mid., Mex., 1936. 732 LABOR, DISEASES International Congres international des maladies du travail (1906- ) 1. Congresso internazionale per le malattie del lavoro. 2. C. i. des maladies professionnelles. 1. Milano, 1906. Atti. 784p. Milano, 1906. 2. Bruxelles, 1910. Actes. Rapports. 3. Wien, 1914; 4. Lyon, 1929. 733 LABOR, DISEASES Italy Congresso nazionale per le malattie del lavoro (1907- ) 1. As head title. 4. ... e malattie professionali. 6. C. n. di medicina del lavoro. 7. As 6th (with subtitle): Congresso Ramazziniano. 13. As 6th congress. 1. Palermo, 1907. Atti. xxiii, 342p. Palermo, 1908. 4. Roma, 1913. Atti. vii, 532p. Roma, 1914. 6. Venezia, June 1-4, 1924. Atti. 585, ivp. Venez., 1926. 7. Parma & Modena & Carpi, Oct. 24, 25, 26, 1927. Atti. 386p. Milano, 1928. See also J. Am. M. Ass., 1928, 90: pt 1. 13. Bari, Sept. 10-13, 1938. On aviation medicine; pathology of professional athletes. 734 LABOR ORGANIZATION International Congres international de 1'organisation scientifique du travail (1924- 5. Congres voor wetenschappelijke bedrijforganisatie. 1. Praha, 1924. Reports. 2 vols. 3. Roma, 1927. Atti. 4 vols. 4. Paris, 1929. (Publ.) 7 parts. 5. Amsterdam, 1932. Prae-adviezen. 2 vols. [115] LABOR, PATHOLOGY 735 LABOR, PATHOLOGY International Journees internationaux de pathologie et d'organisation du travail (1937- 1. Paris, June 1-6, 1937. For Resumes des communications see J. prat., Par., 1937, 51: 2161, etc. 736 LABOR, REGULATION International Conference internationale concernant le reglement du travail aux etablissements indus- tries et dans les mines. Berlin, 1890. (Publication) vi, 201p. Lpz., 1890. 737 LABOR, STATISTICIANS International International conference of labor statisticians (1923- ) Conference international des statisticiens du travail. 1. Geneve, Oct. 29-Nov. 2, 1923. Report, iv, 80p. Geneve, 1924. No. 4, Ser. N. Stud. Internat. Labour Off. 2. Geneve, Apr. 20-25, 1925. (Publ.) iv, 87p. Geneve, 1925. No. 8, Ser. N. Stud. Internat. Labour Off. 3. Geneve, Oct. 18-23, 1926. (Publ.) 125p. Geneve, 1926. No. 12, Ser. N. Stud. Internat. Labour Off. 738 LABOR, STATISTICS United States National convention (of chiefs and commissioners of the various Bureaus) of statistics of labor in the United States (1883- ) 4. 5. 6. with the shorter title. 1. Columbus, Ohio, 1883. 2. S. Louis, 1884. 3. Boston, 1885. ★Proceedings. 143p. Bost., 1885. 4. Trenton, N. J., 1886. ★Proceedings. 69p. Des Moines, 1886. 5. (place?) 1887. 6. Indianapolis, 1888. ★Proceedings. 85p. Des Moines, 1888. 739 LANDSCAPE PROTECTION International Congres international pour la protection des paysages (1909- ) 1. Paris, Oct. 17-20, 1909. C. rend. revu. 156p. Par., 1910. 740 LANGUAGE, ROMAN International Congres international des Iangues romanes. 1. Bordeaux, Aug. 5-10, 1895. Communications. Bord., 1897. 741 LARYNGO-RHINOLOGY International Congres international de laryngo-rhinologie (1880- ) 1. C. i. de laryngologie. 2. 3. Internationaler Laryngo-Rhinologen-Kongress. See also Otology; Otorhinolaryngology. 1. Milano, Sept. 1880. ★Compte rendu, vii, 255p. Milano, 1882. See also Internat. Zbl. Laryng., 1908. (2) 1. Wien, 1908. ★Verhandlungen. xxix, 640p. Wien, 1909. See also Internat. Zbl. Laryng., 1908, 24: 221-7. (3) 2. Berlin, 1911. ★Verhandlungen. 1. pt. 303p. Berl., 1911. — ★Verhandlungen. 2. pt. 177p. xx, 516p. Berl., 1911 LARYNGOLOGISTS [ 116 ] 742 LARYNGOLOGISTS Germany: South Versammlung siiddeutscher Laryngologen (zu Heidelberg) (1894- ) Annual meetings of Verein siiddeutscher Laryngologen (See later in List of Societies) 1. 1894; 6. 1899, etc. 745 LAWYER Austria Oesterreichischer Advocatentag. 9. Wien, Oct. 5-7, 1891. Stenogr. Protokolle. iv, 72p. Wien, 1892. 746 LAWYER Germany (a) Anwaltsversammlung. Deutsche Anwaltsversammlung. After 1871: Deutscher Anwalttag. (?) Hamburg, Aug. 6-8, 1846. Protocolle. 192p. Hamb., 1847. (?) Dresden, Aug. 27-29, 1848. Protocoll. 23p. Darmstadt, 1849. 2. Berlin, Dec. 28-29, 1871. Verh. iv, 99p. Berl., 1872. 4. Wurzburg, Sept. 25-26, 1874. Verh. 44p. Berl., 1875. 747 LAWYER Germany (b) Deutscher Juristentag (I860?- ) Publishes Verhandlungen in 2 or more volumes. Held in Berlin. 1. 1860(?); 2. 1861; 6. 1865; 7. 1868; 8. 1869; 9. 1870; 10. 1872; 11. 1873; 12. 1874; 13. 1876; 14. 1878; 15. 1880; 16. 1882; 17. 1884; 18. 1886; 19. 1888; 20. 1889; 21. 1890; 22. 1892; 23. 1895; 24. 1897; 25. 1900, etc. 748 LAWYER France Congres des avou^s de France. 6. Touquet-Paris-Plage, May 29-31, 1936. C. rend. 224p. Amiens, 1936. 749 LAWYER International (a) Congres international des avoues. 1. Bruxelles, 1897; 2. Liege, 1905. 750 LAWYER International (b) Universal congress of lawyers and jurists. S. Louis, 1904. 751 LEATHER International Congres international du cuir. 1. Torino, 1911. Actes. xlii, 181p. Tor., 1914. 752 LEGAL AID SOCIETIES United States Conference of legal aid societies of the United States (1914- ) 1. 1914. Proceedings. Established the National alliance of legal aid societies, [117] LEPROSY 753 LEPROSY Argentina Conferencia sobre la lepra. (?) Buenos Aires, Nov. 19-27, 1906. (Publication) 253p. B. Air., 1908. 754 LEPROSY Brasil Congresso annual de leprologia. (?) Rio de Janeiro, 1937. 755 LEPROSY International (a) Internationale wissenschaftliche Lepra-Konferenz (1897-1931) 1. As head title. 3. Conference internationale scientifique de la lepre. (4) Leonard Wood memorial conference on leprosy. 1. Berlin, Oct. 1897. ★ Mitteilungen & Verhandlungen. 3 vols, in one (184p. 62p. 103p. 250p. 209p. 605p.) Berl., 1897-98. (2) Bergen, Aug. 16-19, 1909. Mitteilungen und Verhandl. Lpz., 1909. ? Reprint from Lepra, v.8:? 3. Strasbourg, July 25-31, 1923. Commun. & debats. Par., 1924. — Resum6 d. commun. 94p. 1923. (4) Manila, 1931. Established the International Association of Leprosy. 755a LEPROSY International (b) International congress of leprosy (1938- ) Preceded by No. 755. Organized by the Societe internationale de la lepre. 1. Cairo, Mar. 21-27, 1938. See reports in Bull. Acad. mid., Par., 1938, 102: 449-52.—J. Egypt. M. Ass., 1938, 21: 138-89. On geography and statistics of leprosy, clinical types and classification, etc. 2. Paris, 1943. 756 LEPROSY Nederlandsch Indie Lepradag. 1. Batavia, Feb. 18, 1936. See Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1936, 76: 455. 758 LIBRARIANS Germany Deutscher Bibliothekartag (1897- ) Meetings of the Verein deutscher Bibliothekare. Verhandlungen published in ★Zentralblatt fiir Bibliothekswesen. 1. Dresden, Sept. 1897, etc.; 25. Konigsberg, 1929; 26. Lubeck, 1930; 27. Erlangcn, 1931, etc. 759 LIBRARIANS International International congress of librarians (1877- ) (1) Conference of librarians. 1. Congres international des bibliothecaires. 2. Congres international des archivistes et des bibliothecaires. 3. Congres int. des bibliothecaires et des bibliophiles. 4. C. i. des bibliothecaires et des amis du livre. There is also the Federation internationale des associations des bibliothecaires, which has a Comite internationale des bibliotheques. The committee pub- lished Travaux pr6paratoires (1926, 1927) and Actes des sessions (v.l, 1928- ) of its annual meetings: 1. Roma, 1928; 2. Roma, Firenze, Venezia, 1929; 3. Stockholm, 1930; 4. Cheltenham, 1931; 5. Bern, 1932; 6. (1) London, October 1877. Transactions & Proceedings. Lond., 1878. (b) Chicago, 1893. For report see Zbl. Biblioth., 1894, 11: 70; 9f. LIBRARIANS [118] (2) London, July 13-16, 1897. Transactions & proc. Lond., 1898. See also Zbl. Biblioth., 1897, 14: 454-73. 1. Paris, Aug. 20-23, 1900. P. verb. & mem. Par., 1901. See also Zbl. Biblioth., 1900, 17: 533-5. (c) S. Louis, 1904. 2. Bruxelles, 1910. Actes. Brux., 1912. 3. Paris, Apr. 3-9, 1923. P. verb. & mem. ii, 547p. Par., 1925. 4. Praha, June 28-July 3, 1926. P. verb. & mem. 2 vols. 886p. (1926?) See also Zbl. Biblioth., 1926, 43: 587-92. 760 LIBRARIANS United States Convention of librarians (1853- ) 1. New York, 1853. 2. Philadelphia, 1876. Established the American Library Association, which took over the functions of this convention. 761 LIBRARIES International Congresso mondiale delle bibliotheche e di bibliografia. Weltkongress fiir Bibliothekswesen und Bibliographic 1. Roma-Venezia, June 15-30, 1929. Atti. 6 vols. Roma, 1933. See report in Zbl. Biblioth., 1929, 46: 465-80. 2. Madrid, May 22, 1935. 763 LIFE INSURANCE International (International congress of life insurance) (1) London, Julv 23-27, 1935. See Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1935, 75: 1911-4. 2. Paris, May 14-18 (18-21?) 1939. 764 LIGHT International International congress for light (1928- ) 1. Conference internationale de la lumiere: physique, biologie, therapeutique. 3. Internationaler Kongress fiir Lichtforschung. Congres international de la lumiere. Do not confuse with the sessions of the Commission internationale d'edairage known as International congress for lighting. See No. 767. 1. Lausanne & Leysin, Sept. 10-13, 1928. ★Rapports; discussions; communications. 543p. Bord. (1929) On solar radiation, biological effects of sunlight, photo- and heliotherapy, etc. 2. K0benhavn, Aug. 15-18, 1931. (Publ.) See Lancet, 1931, 1:—Acta paediat., 1930/31, 10:—Brit. M. J., 1931, 2:—Radiol, med., 1932, 19: 3. Wiesbaden, Sept. 1-7, 1936. ★Kongressbericht. xxxvi, 736p. Berl. (1936) See also Ann. Inst, actin., Par., 1936/37, 11: 139; 1937, 12: 1-6. On sources of light, apparatus for treatment, photometry, photobiology and -chemistry, light and heredity, photopathology, and bioclimatology. 765 LIGHT, THERAPY International (a) International conference on light and heat in medicine, surgery and public health (1927- ) Var.: International conference on actinotherapy (1) 1. London, 1927. Organized by the British journal of actinotherapy. 2. London, Oct. 29-Nov. 1, 1928. (Proceedings:) Light and heat in therapy. 174p. Lond., 1928. See program in Brit. J. Actinother., 1928, 3:137-41. For summary of proceedings see Ibid., 150-60. 766 LIGHT THERAPY International (b) Semaine internationale de lumiere. Var.: Congres international de la lumiere. Congres international d'actinologie. Paris, July 22-29, 1929. See Brit. J. Actionther., 1928, 3: 180. [119] LIGHTING 767 LIGHTING International Congres international d'edairage (192 - ) Var.: International illumination congress. International congress for lighting. Meetings of the Commission internationale d'edairage, which is the successor of Commission internationale de photometric (?) Cambridge, September 1931. (?) Zurich, Sept. 26-Oct. 1, 1932. 9. Berlin & Karlsruhe, July 2-10, 1935. ★Recueil des travaux & C. rend. d. seances, vii, 681 p. Cambr., 1937. The commission is divided into many committees dealing with nomenclature, definitions, units of light, units of intensity, visual photometry, physical photometry, sources of light, lighting streets, automobiles, buildings, airports, aeroplanes, traffic signals, lighting of mines, instruction in lighting, etc. 768 LIMNOLOGY International Congres international de limnologie (1922- ) 4. Congresso internazionale di limnologia teorica ed applicata. Limnologorum conventus. 1. Kiel, 1922. 2. Innsbruck, 1923. 3. Leningrad, 1925. 4. Roma, Napoli, Perugia, Milano, Sept. 17-Oct. 2, 1927. Atti. 707p. Roma, 1929. — (Publication) 38p. Roma, 1927. 769 LITERATURE International Congres litteraire et artistique international (1878- ) Organized by the Association litteraire et artistique internationale, which pub- lished Bulletin (1878-85; No. 1-23 in 1 vol.) containing the Compte rendu et proces-verbaux of the 2.-7. congresses. 1. Paris, June 17-28, 1878; 2. London, June 9-14,1879; 3. Lisboa, Sept. 20-25, 1880; 4. Wien, Sept. 19-24, 1881; 5. Roma, May 20-27, 1882; 6. Amsterdam & Bern, Sept. 25-Oct. 2, 1883; 7. Bruxelles, Sept. 27-Oct. 3, 1884; 8. Antwerpen, Sept. 19-25, 1885; 9. Geneve, Sept. 18-24, 1886; 10. Madrid, Oct. 8-15, 1887; 11. Venezia, Sept. 15-22, 1888; 12. London, Oct, 4-10, 1890; 13. Neuchatel, Sept. 26-Oct, 3, 1891; 14. Milano, Sept. 17-24, 1892; 15. Barcelona, Sept. 24-30, 1893; 16. Antwerpen, Aug. 19-25, 1894; 17. Dresden, Sept. 21-28, 1895; 18. Bern, Aug. 22-29, 1896; 19. Monaco, Apr. 17-24, 1897; 20. Torino, Sept. 20-28, 1898; 21. Heidelberg, Sept. 25-30, 1899; 22. Paris, July 16-21, 1900; 23. Vevey, Aug. 6-13, 1901; 24. Napoli, Sept. 23-29, 1902; 25. Weimar, Sept. 23-30, 1903; 26. Marseille, Sept, 24-30, 1904; 27. Liege, Sept. 18-24, 1905; 28. Bucuresti, Sept. 21-25, 1906; 29. Neuchatel, Aug. 26-29, 1907; 30. Mainz, Sept. 27-Oct. 1, 1908; 31. K^benhavn, June 22, 1909; 32. Luxembourg, Aug. 27-Sept, 1, 1910, etc, 770 LITERATURE Spanish-American Congreso literario hispano-americano. Organized by the Asociacion de escritores y artistas espanoles. (?) Madrid, 1892. (Publ.) Madr., 1893. 771 LITHOGRAPHERS International International congress of lithographers (1896- ) 1. Manchester, 1896. Report. Manchester, 1897. 5. London, 1904. 772 LOCUST International International locust conference (1920?- ) (1?) Conference pour l'organisation de la lutte contre les sauterelles. 3. As head title. (1?) Roma, 1920. 3. London, 1934. Proceedings, LOGOPEDICS [ 120 ] 773 LOGOPEDICS International International congress for logopedics and phoniatry (1925- ) Internationaler Kongress fiir Logopadie und Phoniatrie. Meetings of the International Society for Logopedics and Phoniatry. 1. Wien, July 3-5, 1925. Ber. ii. d. Verh. iv, 51p. Wien, 1925. 2. Wien, 1926. Ber. u. d. Verh. iv, 102p. Wien, 1927. 3. Wien, 1928. Ber. ii. d. Verh. viii, 162p. Wien, 1929. 4. Praha, 1930. Ber. ii. d. Verh. x, 122p. 5. Wien, 1932. Ber. ii. d. Verh. HOp. 23p. Wien, 1932. 6. Budapest, Sept. 5-7, 1934. ★Ber. ii. d. Verh. iv, 167p. Wien, 1935. 8. Salzburg, July 28-30, 1938. 774 LYMPHATISM International Congres international du lymphatism (1934- ) 1. La Bourboule, June 9-11, 1934. ★Rapports. C. rend. 2 vols. 466p. 178p. Par., 1934 See also Presse therm, clim., 1935, 76: 133-79.—Rev. gen. clin. thir., 1934, 48: suppl., 1489-9^ Bruxelles meU, 1933-34, 14: 1151; 1246.—Gaz. h&p., 1934, 107: 1085-90. 775 MACHINE International Semaine internationale du machinisme a la ferme. 4. Lausanne, 1932. 776 MALARIA British Empire Imperial malarial conference. Simla, Oct. 1909. ★Proceedings. Simla, 1910. 777 MALARIA International Congresso internazionale sulla malaria (1925- ) 2. C. i. du paludisme. 1. Roma, Oct. 4-6, 1925. C. rend. 345p. Roma, 1926. See also Rev. mid. hyg. trop., 1925, 17: 2. Alger, 1930. See Policlinico, 1930, 37: pt 2. 3. Madrid, 1935. 778 MALARIA Italy Congresso nazionale contro la malaria. 1. Milano, 1909. See Policlinico, 1909, 16: 779 MALARIA Mexico Convention nacional contra el paludismo (1938- ) Convenci6n regional para la campafia nacional contra el paludismo. 1. Oaxaca de Juarez, Mar. 21-27, 1938. Program in Rev. mex. cir., 1938, 6: 149.—See also Rev. m6d. veracruz., 1938, 18: 2481. 780 MALARIA Russia Soveshchanie po voprosam borby s maliariei sredi torforabochikh. 2. (place?) Feb. 11-13, 1928. Trudy. [121] MALARIA 781 MALARIA Russia Vserrossysky sezd ob malarii. 3. Moskva, 1925. See Lancet, 1925,1: 782 MALARIA Russia: Armenia Vsearmiansky sezd po borbe s maliariei i drug, tropicheskimi zabolevaniiami (v. gor. Erivani) 2. Erivan, Jan. 25-30, 1928. See Russ. J. trop. M., 1928, 6: No. 4, 264-9. 783 MALARIA Russia: Riazan Riazanskoe gubernskoe maliariinoe soveshchanie. Riazan, Nov. 12-13, 1927. 784 MALARIA Russia: Transcaucasus Zakavkazsky sezd po borbe s malariei i drugimi tropicheskimi zabolevaniami. 2. Baku, Mar. 5-13, 1928. 3. Baku, Jan. 20-27. 1936. See Vrach. delo, 1937, 19: 325. 785 MALARIA Russia: Volga Povolzhsky maliariiny sezd. 4. Stalingrad, Sept. 25-29, 1927. Trudy. 786 MALARIA FIELD WORKERS United States Conference of malaria field workers ( - ) Also known as Antimalaria conference. 3. Hot Springs, Ark., 1921. 5. New Orleans, 1924. ★Transactions, v, 142p. Wash., 1925. Forms No. 156, U. S. Pub. Health BuU. 787 MANUSCRIPTS, CONSERVATION International Conference internationale pour la conservation et la restauration des anciens manuscrits. 1. S. Gallen, Sept. 30-Oct. 1, 1898. P. verb. See also Zbl. Biblioth., 1899, 16: 27-51. 788 MANUSCRIPTS, REPRODUCTION International Congres international pour la reproduction des manuscrits, des monnaies et des sceaux. 1. Liege, Aug. 21-23, 1905. Actes. Brux., 1905. Forms part of Rev. bibliothfiques. 789 MARIAN International International Marian congress (1902- ) 1. Freiburg, Aug. 18-21, 1902. Congress-Bericht. 2. Roma, 1904. Atti. xii, 672p. Roma, 1905. 3. Einsiedeln, Aug. 17-21, 1906. C. rend. Lyon, 1907. 4. Zaragossa, Sept. 26-30, 1908. Actas. 984p. 44 pi. Madr., 1909. 5. Salzburg, July 8-21, 1910. Bericht. vi, 704p. xvp. Salzb., 1911. — (Smaller edition) iv, 293, ixp. 6. Trier, Aug. 3-6, 1912. (Publ.) 3 pts. MARINE [122] 790 MARINE International International marine conference (1871- ) Congres maritime international. Held by the Association internationale de la marine. (1) Napoli, 1871. Atti. x, 208p. Nap., 1871. (?) Washington, Oct. 16-Dec. 31, 1889. ★Reports. 501p. Wash., 1890. — ★Protocols of proceedings. 3 vols. Wash., 1890. 2. London, 1893. Proceedings. 5 vols. (?) Monaco, Apr. 12-15, 1901. (?) K0benhavn, July 9-14, 1902. (?) Lisboa, May 22-27, 1904. (?) Genova, June 1920. Rapp. 466p. Nancy, 1921. 791 MARINE Italy Congresso nazionale marittimo. (?) Genova, 1897. 792 MARINE, MERCHANT International Congres international de la marine marchande. Paris, Aug. 4-12, 1900. C. rend. Par., 1902. 793 MARKETING United States National conference on marketing and farm credits (1913- ) Held annually. 1. 1913 (Proceedings) 2. 1914 (no publication) 3. 1915 (no publication) 4. 1916 (Proceedings) 5. 794 MASSAGE International Congres international de massage et des auxiliaires medicaux. 2. Bruxelles, Sept. 3-6, 1938. 795 MATERIALS, TESTING International Congress of International association of testing materials (1895- ) 1. (7) Congres int. pour l'essai des materiaux. (?) C. i. des methodes d'essai des materiaux de construction. 5. C. de l'association (etc.) 1. Zurich, 1895. 2. Stockholm, 1897. (?) Paris, July 9-16, 1900. Communic. (etc.) 6 vol. Par., 1901-2. 3. Budapest, 1901. 4. Bruxelles, 1906. 5. K0benhavn, Sept. 7-11, 1909. Rapp. Par., 1910. 6. New York, Sept. 3-7, 1912. Communications. Several Nos. Par., 1913. — Rapports. 2 vols. Par., 1913. (7) Amsterdam, 1927. Rapp. 2 vols. (8) Zurich, 1931. Rapp. 2 vols. 796 MATHEMATICIANS International International congress of mathematicians (1897- ) Var.: Congres international de mathematique et de physique. 1. 3. Internationaler Mathematiker-Kongress. 2. Congres international des mathematiciens. (a) Chicago, 1893. [123] MATHEMATICIANS 1. Zurich, Aug. 9-11, 1897. Verh. 306p. Lpz., 1898. 2. Paris, Aug. 6-12, 1900. C. rend. P. verb. Par., 1902. 3. Heidelberg, Aug. 8-15, 1904. Verh. 756p. Lpz., 1905. 4. Roma, Apr. 6-11, 1908. Atti. 3 vols. Roma, 1909. (b) Stockholm, Sept. 22-25, 1909. C. rend. 137p. Lpz., 1910. 5. Cambridge, 1912. Proc. (c) (Stockholm, 1916) Planned but not held. 6. Strasbourg, Sept. 20-30, 1920. C. rend, xlvii, 670p. Toulouse, 1921. 7. Toronto, 1924. 8. Bologna, 1928. Atti. 5 vols. Bologna, 1929-30. 9. Zurich, 1932. Verh. 2 vols. 10. Oslo, 1936. C. rend. vol. 2. (v.l not yet published) 797 MECHANICS, APPLIED International (a) International congress of applied mechanics (1893-1900) Congres international de mechanique appliquee. (1) Paris, 1889. (Publ.) 4 vols & atlas. Par., 1893. (2) Paris, July 19-25, 1900. Rapports, etc. 3 vols. Par., 1900. The congress decided a fusion with the International congress of mining, metallurgy (etc.) See 943; See J. Am. M. Ass., 1899, 33: 798 MECHANICS, APPLIED International (b) International congress of applied mechanics (1924- ) Congres international de mechanique appliquee. Internationaler Kongress fiir technische Mechanik. See also No. 797. 1. Delft, 1924. Proceedings. 2. Zurich, Sept. 12-17. 1926. Verh. xii, 546p. Ziir., 1927. 3. Stockholm, 1930. Verh. 3 pts. xxii, 458p. viii, 474p. viii, 356p. Stockh., 1931. 799 MEDICAL CULTURE Spain Conferencia de extension de cultura medica. ? a congress ? Madrid (1917?) (Publication) 2 vols. Madr., 1917. 800 MEDICAL EDUCATION International International congress of medical education. Not to be confused with No. 897. 13 (?) Karlsbad, 1931. 801 MEDICAL EDUCATION, REFORM Russia Sezd po reforme feldsherskago i akusherskago obrazovania. 1. Moskva, Jan. 2-6, 1911. 803 MEDICAL EDUCATION United States Congress on medical education, medical licensure, public health and hospitals (1904- ) Organized by the American Medical Association; held annually at Chicago; publ. Proceedings (★ 1923-25; 1927- ) 1. 1904; 2. 1905, etc. (?) Chicago, Feb. 14-15, 1938. ★Proceedings. 70p. Chic, 1938. MEDICAL ETHICS [ 124 ] 804 MEDICAL ETHICS International International congress on medical ethics (1900- ) (1?) Paris, 1900. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1899, 33: 805 MEDICAL HISTORY France Journees d'histoire de la medecine. (?) Paris, 1934. 806 MEDICAL HISTORY International International congress of the history of medicine (1920- ) 1. Congres de l'histoire de l'art de guerir. 2. C. i. d'histoire de la medecine. 3. As head title. 8. Congresso internazionale di storia della medicina. The Societe internationale d'histoire de medecine was founded at Paris, Oct. 8, 1921, which is the organizer of later congresses. 1. Antwerpen, Aug. 7-12,1920. ★Liber memorialis. 512p. Anvers, 1921. See also Bull. Soc. fr. hist. meU, 1920, 14: 256-63. 2. Paris, July 1-6, 1921. C. rend, iv, 601p. Evreux, 1922. See also Bull. Soc. fr. hist. meU, 1921, 15: 235-66. 3. London, July 17-22, 1922. C. rend. Anvers, 1923. See also Janus, 1922, 26: 227-59. 4. Bruxelles, April 1923. Held as the 3. subsection of the 9th section of the International congress of the history of science. 5. Geneve, July 20-25, 1925. (Publ.) 328p. Geneve, 1926. Only 105 copies were printed. See also Lyon m<5d., 1924, 134: 6. Leyden & Amsterdam, July 18-23, 1927. (Publ.) Anvers, 1929. 7. Oslo, 1928. C rend, general, in the Bull. Soc. fr. hist. mid., 1928, 22: 391-412. See also Hygiea, Stockh., 1928, 90: 97-120. 8. Roma, Sept. 22-27, 1930. Atti. See also Janus, 1930, 34: 65-70.—Archeion, 1930, 12: 382-9. 9. Bucuresti, Sept. 10-18, 1932. ★Programme et resumes des rapports. 80p. Bucur. (1932) See also C rend, in Bull. Soc. fr. hist, mid., 1932, 26: 442-61. 10. Madrid, Sept. 23-29, 1935. ★Announcement. 199p. Madr., 1935. See also Aesculape, 1936, 26: 145-68.—Riforma med., 1935, 51: 1726-35.—Progr. me"d., 1935, 1662-71.—Minerva med., 1935, 26: pt 2, 2-10.—Siglo mid., 1935, 96: 87; passim.—Mitt. Gesch. Med. Naturwiss., 1936, 35: 257-61.—Bull. Soc. fr. hist, mid., 1935, 29: 209-19.—J. Philippine Islands M. Ass., 1936, 16: 683-8.—Janus, 1935, 39: 135-18; 203-6. 11. Zagreb, Beograd, Sarajevo & Ragusa, Sept. 3-11, 1938. See program in Riv. stor. sc. med., 1938, 29: 45.—Illinois M. J., 1938, 73: 99. 807 MEDICAL HISTORY Poland (Congress of medical history and philosophy) (Versammlung der Polnischen Historiker und Philosophen der Medizin) 4. Krak6w, Oct. 5-7, 1928. For report see Janus, l'929, 33: 79-84. 808 MEDICAL PERSONNEL Russia Vserossyskaia konferentsia po srednemu medobrazovanniu. 3. (1928?) 809 MEDICAL PRACTICE France Congres pour la repression de l'exercice illegal de la medecine. (1) Paris, 1906. ★Compte rendu. 444p. Par., 1907. [ 125 ] MEDICAL PRESS 810 MEDICAL PRESS Cuba Congreso de la Prensa medica de Cuba (1911- ) Meetings of the Asociaci6n de la Prensa medica de Cuba. Held at La Habana. 1. 1911. For report see ★Actas Congr. me'd. nac, 1911, 2. congr. 2. 1914; 3. 1917; 4. 1912; 5. 1924; 6. 1927; 7. For reports see Cr6n. med. quir. Habana, 1914, 40: etc. 811 MEDICAL PRESS International Congres international de la Presse medical (1900- ) 2. Congreso internacional de la prensa medica. 5. International congress of medical press. Congresso internazionale della stampa medica. Organized by a committee of the international association of national federa- tions of medical press. Committee meetings: (?) Monaco, Apr. 7-9, 1902. 1. Paris, July 26-28, 1900. ★Compte rendu, xxix, 436p. Par., 1901. — Rapports. Inform, generates (etc.) Par., 1900. 2. Madrid. Apr. 20-22, 1903. ★Libro de actas. 201p. Madr., 1905. 3. Lisboa, 1906. 4. Budapest, 1909. See Policlinico, sez. chir., 1909, 16: 5. London, 1913. 812 MEDICAL PRESS, LATIN Congres (de la Federation) de la presse medicale Iatine. Congreso de la prensa medica latina. Congresso della Federazione della stampa medica latina. 4. Venezia, September-October 1936. See Presse meU, 1936, 44: 1661. 5. Lisboa, Sept. 29-Oct. 2, 1938. Owing to the Spanish Civil War, postponed to this date. 813 MEDICAL REFORM Germany Aerztliche Konferenz zur Beratung der Medicinal-Reform. Berlin, June 1-22, 1849. ★Protocolle. 276p. Berl., 1849. — Materialien zur neuen Medizinalverfassung Preussens. 1. Heft: Die amtl. Verhandlungen iiber einen Medicinalcongress (by M. Kalisch) viii, 104p. Berl., 1849. 814 MEDICAL RESEARCH, COORDINATION East Africa Conference on coordination of general medical research in East Africa. (place?) 1936. See East Afr. M. J., 1936-37, 12: 365-9. 815 MEDICAL RESEARCH WORKERS India (All-India) conference of medical research workers (1923- ) Annual conferences; held at Calcutta (?) 1. Calcutta, 1923. 11. Calcutta, 1933. ★Resume of the proceedings. 332p. Simla, 1934. 15 1937. See Ind. M. Gaz., 1938, 73: 45-7. 816 MEDICAL SCHOOL Italy Congresso italiano della scuola di medicina. 1. Milano, 1913. See Gaz meU beige, 1913, 26: 112386—vol. 3, 4th seeies----IX MEDICAL STUDENTS [ 126 ] 817 MEDICAL STUDENTS Austria Congress der Medicin-studierenden. Var.: Oesterreichischer Medicinercongress. 1. Wien, June 1903. See Med. Reform, 1903, 11: 250-2. . Resolved the foundation of Allgemeiner osterreichischer Medicinerverband. 818 MEDICAL STUDENTS, SLAVIC (Congress of Slavic medical students) Meetings of the Federation of the Slavic medical students (1930) Praha, 1932'. 819 MEDICAL SYNTHESIS Konferenz zur Forderung medizinischer Synthese (1930- ) 2. Kongress zur Forderung med. Syn. und arztlicher Weltanschauung. 1. Riga, 1930. ★Verhandlungen. 297p. Riga, 1931. 2. Marienbad, 1932. (Verh.:) Einheitsbestrebungen in d. Medizin (ed. T. Brugsch) x, 249p. Dresd., 1933. 3. Marienbad, Sept. 13-15, 1934. ★ (Verh.:) Einheitsbestrebungen (etc.) Bd 2. viii, 142p. Dresd., 1935. 820 MEDICINAL PLANTS Congres des producteurs allemands de plantes medicinales (1936- ) 1. Munchen, Sept. 1-6, 1936. Reunion du Comite executif permanent (E. Perrot) 29p. Par., 1937. 821 MEDICINAL PLANTS France Congres national de la culture des plantes medicinales. 2. Bourges, June 18, 1922. Memoires & c. rend. 112p. Lons-le-Saulnier, 1922. 822 MEDICINAL PLANTS International International congress on medicinal plants. 3. Congresso internazionale fra i paesi europei interessati alia coltivazione ed al commercio delle piante medicinali aromatiche affini. 4. Congres international des plantes medicinales et a essences. 6. Internationaler Kongress fiir Heil-, Gewiirz- und verwandte Pflanzen. There is also an international association by the same name. 3. Venezia, Padova, Vicenza, June 15-18, 1929. 11. fiera campionaria di Padova. 97p. Venez., 1929. 4. Paris, 1931. C. rend. See also J. Am. M. Ass., 1931, 97: pt 1. 6. Praha, Sept. 15-17, 1938. 823 MEDICINE Andalusian Congreso medico Andaluz. 1. Andaluz, 1875. See Estatutos in Siglo m£d., 1875, 22: 413-5; See also Andalucfa m£d., 1876, 1: 97; passim — Anfiteatro anat., Madr., 1876, 4: 114; 130.—Cr6n. oft., Cadiz, 1876, 6: 1-39.—An. cienc mid., Madr., 1876, 1: 307; 334.—Siglo MeU, 1876, 23: 244; passim. 824 MEDICINE Argentina Congreso nacional de medicina. 1. Buenos Aires, September 1916. Actas y trabajos. 5v. B. Air., 1917. 2. Buenos Aires, 1922. See An. Dep. nac. hig., B. Air., 1923, 28: 315-20. [ 127 ] MEDICINE 4. Buenos Aires, Oct. 4-11, 1931. ★Actas y trabajos. 5 vol. B. Air., 1932. v.l missing; v.2: section of chnical medicine; v.3: section of pharmacology and therapeutics; this section known also as Conferencia nacional de la Sociedad de farmacologia y terapeutica; v.4: pediatrics and puericulture; v.5: obstetrics and gynecology. 5. Rosario, September 1934. ★Actas y trabajos. 4 pts 1358p. Rosario, 1934. 6. C6rdoba, October 16-21, 1938. 825 MEDICINE Australasian Australasian medical congress (1887- ) 1.-8. Intercolonial medical congress of Australasia. Reorganized and new numbering assumed in 1923. 1. Adelaide, 1887. ★Transactions, x, 303p. Adelaide, 1888. 2. Melbourne, 1889. ★Transactions, xxxvi, 1029p. Melb., 1889. See also Australas. M. Gaz., 1888-89, 8: 97-110. 3. Sydney, 1892. ★Transactions, xiii, 752p. Sydney, 1893. 4. Dunedin, 1896. ★Transactions, xxxi, 400p. Dunedin, 1897. 5. Brisbane, 1899. ★Transactions. 528p. Brisb., 1901. 6. Hobart, 1902. ★Transactions, xliii, 480p. Tasmania, 1903. 7. Adelaide, 1905. ★Transactions, lxviii, 510p. Adelaide, 1905. 8. Melbourne, 1908. ★Transactions. 3 vol. xxiii, 421p.; 393p.; 430p. Melb., 1909. 1. Melbourne, Nov. 12-17, 1923. ★Transactions, vii, 552p. Sydney, 1924. As supplement to Med. J. Australia. 2. Dunedin, 1927. ★Transactions. 546p. Sydney, 1927. 3. Sydney, 1929. Transactions. See also Brit. M. J., 1929, 1: 4. Hobart, 1934. 5. Adelaide, August 1937. See Med. J. Australia, 1927, 2: 631; 689. 826 MEDICINE Balkanic Semaine medicale balkanique (1932- ) Organized by L'Union medical balkanique (*1932), which held meetings: 1. Beograd, Sept. 12, 1932; 2. Bucuresti, June 9, 1935; 3. 2. Istanbul, 1934(?) 3. Bucuresti, June 6-12, 1935. ★Travaux. Sect, roumaine. 160p. Bucur., 1935. 4. (planned for Turkey, 1936) 827 MEDICINE Bengal Bengal provincial medical conference. 1. Calcutta, Nov. 12-14, 1937. 828 MEDICINE Bombay Bombay medical congress. 1. 1885. (2) Bombay, Feb. 22-25, 1909. ★Transactions, xx, 632p. Bombay (1910) See also Mil. Surgeon, 1909, 25: 172-9. 829 MEDICINE Brazil Congresso brasileiro de medicina e cirurgia (1888- ) 1. Rio de Janeiro, 1888. ★ (Publ.) xiv, 312p. Rio, 1889. 2. Rio de Janeiro, 1889. ★ (Publ.) viii, 132p.; ii, 117p.; ix, 117p. 3 fasc. Rio, 1890-92. 3. Bahia, October 1890. (Publication) xi, 370p. Bahia, 1894. MEDICINE [128] 830 MEDICINE Bruxelles Journees medicales de Bruxelles (1920- ) . , 1TV,uora nf Annual meetings; held at Bruxelles. Reports issued as special numoers oi ★Bruxelles medicale. 1. 1920. 6. June 20-24, 1925. ★ (Publication) 112p. Brux., 1925. Forms Special number of Bruxelles mid., 1925/26, 6: 7. 1926; 8. 1928; 9. 1929. 10. 1930. See Rev. mid., Louvain, 1930, 250; passim. 11. 1931; 12. 1932. See BruxeUes m<§d., 1933/34, 14: Supplement, 1-16.—Riforma med., 1933, 49: 1030-4. 14. 1934. ★ (Publication) 26p. Brux., 1934. Forms Suppl. to Bruxelles mid., 1934'35, 15: 15. 1935. ★'(Publication) 136p. Brux. 1935. See also J. MeU chir., Par., 1935, 106: 657-60. 16. June 20-24, 1936. See Riforma med., 1936, 52: 965-7. 17. June 19-23, 1937. ★Compte rendu. 88p. Brux. (1938?) Forms No. special of Bruxelles Mid., 1938, 18: 18. Apr. 16-20, 1938. 831 MEDICINE Canada Congres national de medecine. (?) Quebec, 1902. ★ (Publication) Montreal, 1902. 832 MEDICINE Catalan (Congres de la medecine de langue catalane) (?) Barcelona, 1934. 833 MEDICINE Central America Congreso medico centro-americano (1933?- ) 2. San Jose, Oct. 11-15, 1934. ★ Memorias. 316p. S. Jose, 1935. 3. Panama, 1935. 4. Guatemala, Nov. 11-15, 1936. ★ (Report) 191p. 1936. Forms v.7, No. 44 of Bol. san. Guatemala, 1936. See also Rev. med., San Jose, 1936, 3: 325. 5. San Salvador, Nov. 5-12, 1937. See Rev. mid., San Joai, 1938, 5: 157-8. 834 MEDICINE China Shanghai medical congress. Held under the auspices of the China Medical Missionary Association. (1?) Shanghai, 1923. See notes in J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 80: 835 MEDICINE Cuba (a) Congreso medico regional de la Isla de Cuba. 1. La Habana, January 1890. ★ (Publication) 600p. La Habana, 1890. 836 MEDICINE Cuba (b) Congreso medico nacional (1905- ) 1. La Habana, May 20-23, 1905. ★Actes y trabajos. 520p. La Habana (1905) [129] MEDICINE 2. La Habana, 1911. ★Actas y trabajos. 504p. La Habana (1911) Contains also reports of Congreso de la prensa medica en Cuba. 3. La Habana, 1914. ★Actas y trabajos. 2 vols. 557p. 575p. (La Habana, 1914) 4. La Habana, 1917. See Cr6n. med. quir., Habana, 1916. 5. La Habana, 1921. Actas y trabajos. 350p. 6. La Habana, 1924. See Cr6n. med. quir., Habana, 1924/25, 50:-51: 7. La Habana, 1927. 838 MEDICINE East Africa East African medical congress. (a) 1920. (b) Nairobi, Oct. 5-8, 1932. See notes in Lancet, 1932, 2: 1193. 839 MEDICINE Flamand Vlaamsch natuur- en geneeskundige congres (1897- 1. Gand, Sept. 26, 1897. ★Handelingen. 107p. Gand, 1898 2. 1898. ★Handelingen. 3. Antwerpen. 1899. ★Handelingen. 210p. Antw., 1899. 4. 1900. ★Handelingen. 5. Bruges, 1901. ★Handelingen. 6. 1902. ★Handelingen. 7. 1903. ★Handelingen. 8. Antwerpen, 1904. ★Handelingen. Antw., 1905. 9. 1905; 10. 1906; 11. 1907; 12. 1908. 13. Bruxelles, 1909. Handelingen. 3 pts. 14. Antwerpen, 1910. Handelingen. 3 vols. The 3. vol. contains the medical section. 15. Oostende, 1911. Handelingen. 16. Leuven, 1912. Handelingen. 3 vol?. 17. Gand, 1913. 840 MEDICINE France (a) Congres medical de France (1840- ) (a) C. medical. (b) C. medical, practice, education. (c) C. medical. 1. C. medicochirurgical de France. (a) Paris, 1840. ★Extraits de quelques lettres. Par., 1839. (b) Paris, 1845. ★Actes. v.l: Sect, medecine. xi, 492p. 3 1. Par., 1846. — ★Actes. v.2: Sect, pharmacie. xi, 289p. Par., 1846. — ★Quelques mots en reponse au programme (by A. Fleury) 32p. Par., 1845. In Pamphlet vol. No. 467. — *La nouvelle legislation (by C. Des AUeurs) 21p. Par. (1845) In Pamphlet vol. No. 467. — *La pharmacie (by Dubail P. E.) 20p. Par., 1845. — ★Un mot sur le programme (by E. Moulin) 14p. Par., 1845. — ★Instruction generale. 117p. Par., 1845. In Pamphlet vol. 1733. — ★Rapport sur un plan. 23p. Par. (1845) See also Gaz. m6d. Strasbourg, 1845, 5: 267-84.—Gaz. hop., 1845, 2. ser., 7: passim.—Rev. m6d. fr., 1845, 3:262-349. MEDICINE [130] (c) (place?) Apr. 26, 1858. ★ (Publication) 37p. Liege, 1858. 1. Rouen, Sept. 30-Oct. 3, 1863. ★ (Publication) 412p. Par. (1864?) 2. Lyon, Sept. 26-Oct. 1, 1864. ★ (Publication) xxviii, 688p. 15p. Par., 1865. . .«„.„.-, svohilis On paralysis, pulmonary tuberculosis, ankylosis, consanguinity, parasitic diseases, sypnuis, forceps, psvchiatry, etc. 3. Bordeaux, Oct. 2-7, 1865. ★ (Publication) xxi, 961p. Par., 1866. , . ini117.iP. On rheumatism, prognosis in acute diseases, furuncle and carbuncle, sudden death from injuries, parasitic diseases, etc. (d) Strasbourg, Aug. 27, 1866. See Gaz. mid. Alg6rie, 1866, 11: 67-8. . . . . !.;_<.„i„_,, +„ plirnVnl On cholera, constitution, syphilis, ovariotomy, uterine fibroma, relation of histology to chnical sciences, surgical anesthesia. 4. Lyon, September 1872. *On vaS*^ population in France, treatment of syphilis, instruction of medicine and pharmacy in France, etc. 841 MEDICINE France (b) Congres frangais de medecine (1894- ) , . From 13. congr. on called Congres de I'Association des medecins de langue francaise. 1. Lyon, 1894. ★Proces-verbaux, memoires & discussions. 926p. Par., 1895. On diabetes, gastric chemistry, aphasia. 2. Bordeaux, 1895. ,„„.,, ™ -,onc ★Rapports. Discussions, etc. 2 vol. in 1. xl, 1114p. Par., 189b. On myelitis, intestinal and liver pathology, analgesia. ★Rapports. Discussions. 2 vols. 495p. 685p. Par., 1896-97. On serotherapy, thrombosis, albuminuria. 4. Montpellier, 1898. Rapports, &c. 2v. Montpell., 1899. See Lyon med., 1897, 85: 88: 5. Lille, 1899. ★Rapports, &c. 1050p. Par., 1900. On myocarditis, leukemia, adenitis. 6. Toulouse, 1901. „ ^nnn ★Rapports. Comptes rendus. 2 vols. 408p. 588p. Par., 1902. On medical economy, hepatic insufficiency, convulsive disorders in children. 7. Paris 1904. ★Rapports. Comptes rendus. 2 vols. 547p. 454p. Par., 1904-5. On obesity, arterial diseases, mercurial injections. 8. Liege, 1905. T , _„r ★Rapports. Comptes rendus. 2 vols. 439p. 210p. Lu^ge, 1905. On chronic rheumatism, pancreatic diseases. 9. Paris, 1907. ★Rapports. Comptes rendus. 2 vols. 286p. 513p. Par., 1908. On thyrotoxicosis, hemophilia, ulcers. 10. Geneve, 1908. ★Rapports. Comptes rendus. 2 vols. 218p. 394p. Geneve, 1908-9. On arteriosclerosis, neurasthenia, biliary lithiasis. 11. Paris, 1910. ★Rapports. Comptes rendus. 2 vols. 337p. 536p. Par., 1910-11. On bradycardia, epilepsy, liver diseases. 12. Lyon, 1911. ★Rapport; communications. 462p. 39p. Lyon, 1911. On diabetic coma, hemolysins, diuresis. 13. Paris, Oct. 13-16, 1912. ★Rapports. Comptes rendus. 2 vols. 347p. lxxxviii, 411p. Par., 1913. On oxalemia, oxaluria, colitis, hemorrhagic diathesis. 14. Bruxelles, 1920. Rapp. & C. rend. 15. Strasbourg, 1921. Rapp. & C. rend. Par., 1922. 16. Paris, 1922. Rapp. & C. rend. 2 vols. 795p. Par., 1922. 17. Bordeaux, 1923. Rapp. C. rend. 2 vols. 790p. Par., 1923. 18. Nancy, 1925. Rapp. Discussions. 2 vols. 610p. 650p. On acidosis, angina pectoris, lung gangrene. 19. Paris, 1927. Rapp. C. rend. 3 vols. 20. Montpellier, 1929. C. rend. Discuss, 2 vols. [131] MEDICINE 21. Liege, 1930. Rapp. C. rend. 3 vols. 558p. 436p. Par., 1930. On hyperthyroidosis, calcium metabolism, therapeutic use of insulin without diabetes. 22. Paris, 1933. Rapp. C. rend. 4 pts. 882p. 23. Quebec, 1934. Rapp. C. rend. Discuss. On pancreatic syndrome, surgery of pancreatitis, hypoglycemia, fever therapy. 24. (place?) 1936. Rapports. 3 vols. On acute meningitis, parathyroid syndrome, pharmacology of the sympathetic system. 25. Marseille, Sept. 26-28, 1938. 842 MEDICINE France: Paris Conference medicale de Paris. Paris, 1872. Discussion sur la variole et la vaccine (By Caffe, Dally et al.) Paris, 1872. 843 MEDICINE French-Polish Congres medical franco-polonais. Meetings of the Societe medicale franco-polonaise. 1. Warszawa, 1921. See Rev. mid. est., 1921, 49: 701-5. 2. Paris, Apr. 20-25, 1925. C. rend. & communications. 187p. Par., 1925. See Lyon m6d., 1925. 135: 845 MEDICINE Ibero-American (Ibero-American congress of medicine) Sevilla, October 1924. See Zschr. Urol., 1925, 19: 271. 846 MEDICINE India (a) Indian medical congress. 1. Calcutta, 1894. ★Transactions, xv, 558p. Calc, 1895. See also Lancet, 1895, 1: 187; passim. 846a MEDICINE India (b) All-India medical conference. ? Meetings of the Indian medical association? 12. Nagpur, 1935. See J. Ind. M. Ass., 1935/36, 5: 223-7. 13. Karachi, Dec. 27, 1936. See Ibid., 1936/37, 6: 133-8. 14. Madras, Dec. 26-31, 1937. For proceedings and reports see J. Ind. M. Ass., 1938, 7: No. 5, 247-87. 847 MEDICINE Indiana State medical convention of Indiana. (Place?) 1848. ★Proceedings. 14p. Indianap., 1849. 848 MEDICINE International (a) International medical congress (1867- ) 1. Congres medical international de Paris. 2. C. medical de toutes les nations. Congres periodique international des sciences medica'es. 1. Paris, Aug. 26-31, 1867. ★ (Publication) 727p. Par., 1868. — ★Statuts et programme. 20p. Par., 1866. Established the Commission internationale pour la prophylaxie des maladies veneViennes. On pathology of the tubercle; spread of venereal diseases; menstruation; experimental pathology; acclimatization of European races, parasitic diseases. See also Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1867, 1: 561-6.—Berl. klin. Wschr., 1866, 3: 262; passim.—Deut. Klin., 1867, 19: 426; passim.—Lancet, Lond., 1867, 2: 297; passim.—Arch, path, Anat., Berl., 1867, 38: 574-7. MEDICINE [132] 2. Firenze, Sept. 20-Oct. 2, 1869. ★Compte rendu. 456p. Bologna, 1870. - *Statuts et programme. 16p. Napoli, 1869. — *I1 congresso (etc.) e il miasma palustre. 16p. (Milano, 1869) Established the Commission permanente chargee d'dtudier le miasme paludeen. On paludism, cancer, gunshot wounds, hygiene of hospitals, sanitation, endemic and epidemic diseases, forensic aspect of medicine in various countries, etc. See also Gazz. med. ital. lombard., 1869, 6. ser., 2: 16; passim.—Imparziale, Fir., 1869, 9: 56; passim.—Lancet, Lond., 1869, 2: 508. 3. Wien, Sept. 1-8, 1873. ★Compte-rendu resume. 119p. Brux., 1876. Published by the 4th congress. Established the Commission internationale de redaction d une pharmacopee universelle. On vaccination, syphilis and prostitution, cholera quarantaine, rural hygiene, universal pharma- copoea, etc. See also Berl. klin. Wschr., 1873, 10: 130; passim.—Wien. med. Wschr., 1872, 22: 183-5.—Wien. med. Presse, 1873, 14: 793; passim.—Philadelphia M. Times, 1873, 4: 33; 35. 4. Bruxelles, Sept. 19-25, 1875. ★ Compte rendu. 814p. Brux., 1876. — ★Proces-verbaux d. seances. 52p. Brux., 1875. ★Resume of the transactions (by G. W. Wells) 12p. N. Y. (1876) Repr. from S. Louis M. & S. J., 1876, 12: — ★Program. On prevention of cholera, alcohol in therapy, inoculation of tuberculosis, surgical anesthesia, wound dressing, maternity, vasomotor nerves, artificial circulation, phosphorus, beer brewing, the criminal insane, etc. See also Med. Times, Lond., 1875, 2: 397.—Gaz. mid. Paris, 1875, 4. ser., 4: 522, etc. 5. Geneve, Sept. 9-15, 1877. ★Comptes rendus et memoires. 895p. Geneve, 1878. — ★Seance d'ouverture. 30p. Geneve, 1877. - ★(Publication) lip. (Geneve, 1877) — ★Programme et reglement. 39p. Geneve, 1877. — ★Membres du congres. 7p. (Geneve, 1877) On typhoid fever, gastric ulcer, diphtheria and tracheotomy, artificial ischemia, injuries, ozena, galvanocaustics, artificial feeding of infants, birth, membranous dysmenorrhea, alcoholism and mental disease, medical geography, cerebral localization, sleep, physiology of spleen, physio- logical antagonism, sympathetic ophthalmia, etc. See also Union mid., Par., 1877, 3. ser., 24: 407; passim.—Gaz. mid. chir. Toulouse, 1877, 9: 100-2.—Progr. med.. Par., 1877, 5: 709; passim.—Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1877, 2: 47. 6. Amsterdam, Sept. 7-13, 1879. ★Compte-rendu. 2 vols. 604p. 418p. Amst., 1880-81. — ★Programme et reglement. 79p. (Amst., 1879) - ★(Publication) 13p. 1. (Amst., 1879) — ★Catalogue de l'exposition. 26p. 2 1. Amst., 1879. — ★Presidential address (by E. Chadwick) Lond., 1879. On infectious diseases and vaccination; Bright's disease, pulmonary tuberculosis, medical education, development of skeleton, suprapubic lithotomy, hernia, constitutional diseases, puerperal fever, sphygmography, cytology, protection of children, food hygiene, catatonia, classification of mental diseases, sympathetic irido-choroiditis, adenoids, M6ni£re's disease, acuity of hearing, phenol, china bark of Java, etc. See also Edinburgh M. J., 1879-80, 25: 597-603.—Arch. gen. med., Par., 1879,144: 503-9.—Alienist & Neur., 1880,1: 98-107.—Ned. mil. geneesk. arch., 1879, 3: 500-9.—KozegeszsSg. & torv. orv., 1879, 87-98.—Arch. mid. belg., 1879, 3. ser., 16: 448-64.—Rev. deux mondes, 1879, 36: 209- 15.—Ann. mid. psych.. Par., 1879, 6. ser., 2: 345-77. For report of the hygienic section see Vjschr. off. Gesundhpfl., 1880, 12: 483-98. 7. London, Aug. 2-9, 1881. ★Transactions. 4 vols. 519p. 599p. 660p. 592p. Lond., 1882. — ★Abstracts of the communications. 720p. Lond., 1881. — ★Catalogue of temporary museum, vii, 104p. Lond., 1881. — ★Conversazione et the Guild Hall. 48p. — ★Das arztliche Concil zu London (by E. Grysanowski) Hannover (1881) See also Westminster Rev., N. Y., 1881, 116: 207-24.—Boston M. & S. J., 1880, 103: 334. 8. K0benhavn, Aug. 10-16, 1884. ★ Compte rendu. 4 vols, in 2. Kbh., 1886. — ★Rules and program. 32p. Kbh., 1884. - ★Programme definitif. Kbh., 1884. — ★Resumes et conclusions. No. 1-9; 11-12; 14. Kbh., 1884. — ★Presidents et secretaires. 6p. Kbh., 1884. ★Compte rendu d. trav. de la section de chirurgie. 226p. Kbh., 1885. - *C. rend. d. trav. de la sect, de laryngologie. 153p. Kbh., 1886. 9. Washington, Sept. 5-10, 1887. ★Transactions. 5 vols. 665p. 914p. 881p. 621p. 770p. Wash., 1887. - ★Preiiminaires. 27p. Chic, 1885. - *Report ... Norwegian M. Ass. 67p. Christiania, 1887. - ★Circular; preliminary notice. 4p. Wash., 1884. - ★Rules and preliminary organization. 31p. Wash., 1885. - ★The same. French edition. 31p. Wash., 1885. - ★The same. German edition. 31p. Wash., 1885. ★Report (by J. A. Marston) 67p. Lond., 1888. - ★Committee on organization (Wash., 1884) - ★Abstracts of communications. 138p. Wash., 1887. ★Programme. 106p. Wash., 1887. ★ My experience (etc.) (G, E. Potter) 19p. Johnstown, Pa., 1888. [133] MEDICINE — ★Report (official) 48p. Lond., 1888. See also Wien. med. Presse, 1887, 28: 1539-41. 10. Berlin, Aug. 4-9, 1890. ★Verhandlungen. 5 vols. Berl., 1891-92. — ★Compte rendu. 138p. Par., 1890. (Of the obstetrical section) — ★Bericht u. d. Verh. der 8. Abteilung. 160p. Lpz., 1890. See as suppl. of Zbl. Gynak., 1890, 14: — ★Programme. 62p. Berl., 1890. — ★Programme. 76p. Berl., 1890. — ★Address (by J. B. Hamilton) (Berl., 1890) — ★Katalog zur med. wiss. Ausstellung. 194p. 136p. Berl., 1890. — ★Programme (English) 6p. N. Y., 1890. — ★Medicinischer Fiihrer. Berl., 1890. — ★Three communications (by P. Gibier) 8p. N. Y., 1890. See also Med. Rec, N. Y., 1890, 38: 537-9.—Kron. lek., Warsz., 1890, 11: 451-68.—Ned. mil. geneesk. arch., 1889, 13: 608-13.—Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1891, viii, 486-99.—Fortnightly Rev., Lond., 1890, 48: 581-8.—Tr. N. York Acad. M., 1891, 7: 373-84. 11. Roma, Mar. 29-Apr. 5, 1894. ★Atti. 6 vols. Roma, 1895. — ★(Publication) clxivp. Torino, 1894. Bound with Arch. ital. biol.. 1894, 22: — ★Resoconto. Sez. laryng. rhinol. (A. Toti) 16p. (Fir., 1894) — ★Resoconto sommario. Sez. med. leg. (L. Borri) (Fir., 1894) — ★Voyage en Italie (A. Labat) Par., 1894. — ★Wissenschaftliche Ausstellung d. Deut. Reiches. Berl., 1894. — ★Clima e malattie (Massua) 218p. Roma, 1894. See also Lancet, 1894, 1: 819; passim.—Brit. M. J., 1894, 1: 705; passim.—Ned. mil. geneesk. arch., 1894, 18: 367-400. 12. Moskva, Aug. 19-26, 1897. ★Comptes rendus. 8 vols, (v.4 in 2) Moskva, 1900. — ★Trudi. Sect, pharmacy. Moskva, 1898. — ★(Speech of welcome by N. Sklifosovsky) 4p. S. Peterb., 1897. — ★(Report of the 13. sect. Obst. & gyn.) 280p. Par., 1898. Repr. from Ann. gyn. obst., Par., 1897, 48: — ★Programme. 102p. Moskva, 1897. — *La medecine du zemstwo en Russie. 345p. Moskva, 1900. See also Liverpool Med. Chir. J., 1898, 18: 119-30.—Tr. M. Soc. London, 1897/98, 21: 301-38.— Sitzber. Aerztl. Ver. Munchen, 1898, 7: 95-109.—Munch, med. Wschr., 1897, 44: 1071-4.— Deut. med. Wschr.. 1897, 22: 222.—Boston M. & S. J., 1897, 137:588-94.—Rep. Army M. Dep., Lond., 1897, 38: 417-24.—Boln. gaz. botkina, 1896, 7: 99-101 (Rules)—Galenos, Athenai, 1897, 17: 582; passim. 13. Paris, Aug. 2-9, 1900. ★Comptes rendus. 17 vols. Par., 1901. — ★Relazioni originali ... dei delegati. 224p. Roma, 1901. — ★Paris-medical. 401p. Par., 1900. — ★Exposition universelle internationale de 1900. 251p. Par., 1901. — *Rapports. Several numbers. Par., 1900. 14. Madrid, Apr. 23-30, 1903. ★Comptes rendus. 14 vols. Madr., 1904. — ★Volume general. 462p. clixp. Madr., 1904. See also J. Ass. Mil. Surgeons, 1903, 13: 296-305. 15. Lisboa, Apr. 19-26, 1906. ★Rapports. Comptes rendus. 11 vols. 17 sections. Lisb., 1906. — ★Volume general. 320p. Lisb., 1906. See also Munch, med. Wschr., 1906, 53: 1118-21.—Postgraduate, N. Y., 1906, 21: 654-62.— J. R. Army M. Corps, 1906, 7: 618-24.— Rev. scient., Par., 1906, 5. ser., 6: 429-35.—J. Obst. Gyn. Brit. Empire, 1906, 10: 155-66. 16. Budapest, Aug. 29-Sept. 4, 1909. ★Compte rendu. 12 vols. Budap., 1910. — ★Volume general. 481p. Budap., 1910. 17. London, Aug. 6-12, 1913. ★ (Transactions) 13 vols. Lond., 1913-14. — ★General volume. 164p. Lond., 1914. — ★Differentiation of chronic arthritis (L.F. Barker) p.253-78. Lond., 1913. See also Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1913, 24: 331—J. Nerv. Ment. Dis.. 1914. 41: 252. 18. (planned for Munchen, 1917) Was not held. 849 MEDICINE International (b) Journees medicales internationales. Paris, June 26-30, 1937. n tA inm in OAn „ . . . See reports in J. radiol. Slectr., 1937, 21: 506-8.—Gaz. h6p., 1937, 110: 842; passim—Gynecologic, Par., 1938, 37: 24-46. 849a MEDICINE International: Schweiz Semaine medicale internationale en Suisse (1935- ) Organized by the Schweizerische medizinische Wochenschrift. Var.: Internationale medizinische Woche in der Schweiz, MEDICINE [134] Montreux, Sept. 9-14, 1935. ★ (Publication) 477p. Basel, 1936. Luzern, Aug. 31-Sept. 5, 1936. (Publication) 545p. Basel, 1937. See also Polska gaz. lek., 1937, 16: 621. Interlaken, Aug. 29-Sept. 4, 1937. See also Med. Welt, 1937, 11: 1435; 1503. 850 MEDICINE International: Sevilla Congreso medico internacional de Sevilla. Sevilla, Apr. 9, 1882. ★ Reglamento. viip. Sevilla, 1881. — ★Actas. 507p. Sevilla, 1882. 851 MEDICINE International: United States International medical congress. (a) Philadelphia, 1876. ★Transactions, xlix, 1153p. Phila., 1877. — ★Medical handbook of Philadelphia. 26p. Phila., 1876. ,.on„wo Centennial session. The international congress was invited in 1875 (see No. 848^ 4th congr.) to hold its next meeting in Philadelphia; invitation was.not accepted °ffic^'Jj{^v"-_,iarantine On responsibility of insane, skin diseases, eczema & psoriasis, artificial drum membranes, quarantine, physiology of joints, coxalgia, syphilis, myopia, contracted pelvis, etc. (b) Chicago, 1893. (c) (planned for S. Louis, September 1904) ★To the medical profession (Committe of organization) 43p. St. Louis, 1UU4. 852 MEDICINE Italy Congresso medico. (?) Ascoli Piceno, 1893. Atti. Ascoli, 1893. 853 MEDICINE Italy: Lombardia Convegno medico interprovinciale della regione Lombardo-Veneta (1893?- ) 3.-4. As head title. 5 Congresso medico interprovinciale della Lombardia e del Veneto. 1. (1893?) 3. Verona, 1895. n j nai For Relazione see Gazz. med. lombard., 1895, 54: 294; 364. 4. Vicenza, Sept. 5, 1896. ★Atti. 83p. Vicenza, 1897. — I comuni (etc., by R. Massalongo) Milano, 1896. 5. Bergamo, 1897. ★Atti. 190p. Bergamo, 1898. 6. Venezia, 1898. ★Atti. xi, 131p. Venez., 1899. 854 MEDICINE Italy: Liguria Congresso medico regionale Ligure (1895- ) 1. Spezia, 1895. For Atti see Boll. Accad. med. Genova, 1895, 10: No. 6, p.309-436. 2. San Remo, 1896. ★Atti. 77p. Genova, 1897. 3. Novi Ligure, 1897. ★Atti. 196p. Genova, 1898. 4. Savona, 1898. ★Atti. 271p. Savona, 1899. 5. Chiavari, 1899. ★Atti. 150p. Genova, 1900. 6. Porto Maurizio, 1900. ★Atti. 95p. Genova, 1900. 7. Sarzana, 1901. ★Atti. lOlp. Genova, 1901. 8. Genova, 1903. Atti. 65p. Genova, 1903. [135] MEDICINE 855 MEDICINE Italy: Marchigi Congresso medico-chirurgico marchigiano. (?) Ancona, Sept. 11-13, 1922. Atti. 252p. Ancona, 1923. 856 MEDICINE Italy: Sicilia Congresso medico siciliano. 8. C. m. calabro-siculo. (?) 1902. 4. Trapani, 1910. See Policlinico, sez. prat., 1910, 17: 7. Palermo, Apr. 20-22, 1923. Atti. 182p. Pal., 1926. 8. Messina-Reggio Calabria, Apr. 29-May 1, 1926. Atti. 248p. Pal., 1927. 857 MEDICINE Italy: Toscana Congresso medico Toscano. Firenze, 1848-50. 858 MEDICINE Italy: Umbria Congresso medico Umbro. 4. Foligno, 1902. ★Atti. 183p. Foligno, 1904. 858a MEDICINE Japan (Japanese medical congress) Held every 4 years. 9. Tokyo, 1934. 10. Kyoto, Apr. 1-5, 1938. 859 MEDICINE Latin American Congreso medico latino-americano (1901- ) 1. Santiago de Chile, Jan. 1-9, 1901. Actas y trabajos. 3 vols. Barcelona, 1903. 2. Buenos Aires, 1904. 3. Montevideo, Mar. 17-24, 1907. Actas y trabajos. 5 vols. Montev., 1907-9. 4. Rio de Janeiro, Aug. 1-8, 1909. See Rev. med. cir. Brasil, 1909, 17: 329; 388 (Complete report) 6. La Habana, 1922. ★ Memoria. 27p. La Habana, 1922. See also Bol. san. benefic, Habana, 1923, 28: 445-57. 7. La Habana, Jan. 1938. ★Trabajos. Secc. de tisiologfa. p.165-252. Forms No. 2, v.2. Rev. tuberc, La Habana. 860 MEDICINE Mexico (a) Congreso medico Mexicano. Congreso medico nacional. 3. Guadalajara, July 7-10, 1897. See Rev. anat. pat., Mex., 1897, 2: 313-28 (Program) 8. Nuevo Le6n, 1927. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1928, 90: pt 1. 860a MEDICINE Mexico (b) Congreso nacional de profesionistas. 1. Mexico, D. F., March 1934. See report in Rev. mid. veracruz., 1934, 14: 1161-9. MEDICINE [136] 861 MEDICINE Mexico: Yucatan Congreso medico peninsular. 1. Merida, Oct. 26-28, 1933. ★ Memorias. 21 lp. Merida, 1934. 863 MEDICINE Nederlandsch Nederlandsch natuur- en geneeskundig congres (1887- ) 1. Amsterdam, 1887. ★Handelingen. See also Geneesk. courant, 1887, 41: No. 41. 2. Leiden, 1888. ★Handelingen. 3. Utrecht, 1891. See Openingsrede in Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1891, 27: pt 1, 431-9. 4. Groningen, 1893. 5. Amsterdam, 1895. See Openingsrede of the 3rd. sect, in Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1895, 31: 759-64. 6. Delft, 1897. 7. Haarlem, 1899. 8. Rotterdam, 1901. 19. Maestricht, 1923. 23. 1931. 864 MEDICINE Panamerican (a) Panamerican medical congress (1893- ) Congreso medico Pan-Americano. 6. Congreso internacional americano de medicina e higiene. Do not confuse with the meetings of the Pan American Medical Association (see No. 864a) 1. Washington, 1893. ★Preliminary announcement. 96p. Wash., 1893(?) — ★Transactions. 2 vols, vii, 2250p (consec.) Wash., 1895. See also Revista (La) m6dico-quirurgica americana. N. Y., v.1-3, 1892-95. 2. Mexico, 1896. Memorias. 2 vols. Mexico, 1898. See also Rev. anat. pat., Mix., 1897, 2: 298-310. 3. La Habana, 1901. ★Sesiones generales. 91p. La Habana, 1901. 4. Panama, Dec. 1905-Jan. 1906. See Washington M. Ann., 1905-6, 4: 95-107. Partly a floating congress. 5. Guatemala, 1908. 6. Buenos Aires, May 25- , 1910. ★Programme. 22p. — Boletm. 295p. B. Air., 1910. 7. San Francisco, 1915. See Brit. M. J., 1915, 2: 864a MEDICINE Panamerican (b) Panamerican medical congress (1928- ) In 1928 the Pan American Medical Association was organized; its meetings are also known as Panamerican medical congress. Do not confuse with No. 864. 1. La Habana, Dec. 29, 1928-Jan. 3, 1929. 2. Panama City, Jan. 30-Feb. 3, 1930. 3. Mexico, July 26-31, 1931. 4. Dallas, Texas, Mar. 21-25, 1933. 5. (Cruise) Mar. 14-30, 1934. 6. (Cruise) June 29-Aug. 1 1935. See Week. Bull. S. Louis M. Soc, 1935, 30: 40-8.—Proc. Mayo Clin., 1935, 10: 568: passim.—Bol. As. med. Puerto Rico, 1935, 27: 207. On the Queen of Bermuda. 7. (Cruise) Jan. 15-31, 1938. ★Announcement. 4p. — ★Aportaciones del Instituto Finlay. 196p. La Habana, 1938. — ★Various pamphlets. On the Queen of Bermuda. 8. (planned for Buenos Aires, 1940) [137] MEDICINE 865 MEDICINE Panhellenic Congres medical panhellenique (1882- ) 1. Congres des medecins Grecs. 1. Athenai, 1882. ★Compte rendu, ix, 147p. Constantinople, 1883. (?) Athenai, 1901. 866 MEDICINE Philippine Islands Medical convention in Philippine Islands. Annual meetings of the Philippine Islands Medical Society (*1903) 5. Manila, Feb. 26-29, 1908. See Rev. hyg., Par., 1908, 30: 487-93. (?) Antipolo, 1923. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 81: 867 MEDICINE Portugal: Mozambique Congresso de medicina. 1. Lourenco Marques, Sept. 1938. On health in the colonies. 868 MEDICINE Rumania Congresii medicalu (1884- ) 1. Bucuresti, 1884. 10. Bucuresti, 1906. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1906, 47: 869 MEDICINE Scandinavian (Norway) Norske laegemo'de. 5. Kristiania, Sept. 4-7, 1893. ★Forhandlinger. Krist., 1894. 8. Kristiania, 1899. 870 MEDICINE South Africa South African medical congress. (?) Cape Town, December 1893. 12. Cape Town, 1910. Transactions. Cape Town, 1911. 20. Maritzburg, 1925. See Lancet, 1925, 2: 21. Pretoria, 1926. See Lancet, 1926, 2: 27. (place?) 1933. See Brit. M. J., 1933, 1: 1069. 871 MEDICINE South America Jornadas medicas sud-americana de medicina y cirugia. 1. Montevideo, Jan. 23-30, 1938. ★Exposici6n de la hidatidosis. llOp. Montev., 1938. See also Arch. urug. med., 1938, 12: No. 2, xv, etc. (Report)—Reforma mid., Lima, 1938, 24: 103-4 (Program) 872 MEDICINE Spain (a) Congreso medico espahol (1864- ) r 1878: C. medico-farmaceutico profesional. 1879: C. regional de ciencias medicas. 1888: C. de ciencias medicas. 1891: C. medico-farmaceutico regional. 1. Madrid, Sept. 24, 1864. ★Actas. vi, 663p. Madr., 1865. — ★Discurso de apertura. Memoria. 36p. Madr., 1864. See Reglamento in Siglo m6d., 1865, 12: 105.—Rev. san. mil. espafi., 1864, 1: 381; passim. MEDICINE [138] (?) Madrid, Oct. 15, 1878. , See notes in Anfiteatro anat., Madr., 1878, 6: 271; passim.—Bol. Col. farm. Barcelona, 1879, 3: 3# 33 — (?) Cadiz, Aug. 10-14, 1879. ★Actas. xxii, 878p. Cadiz, 1880 (on cover: 1882) See also Cr6n. oft., Cadiz, 1879-80, 9: 101-34.—Bol. med. nav., S. Fernando, 1879, 2: 154-62.— Gac. med. Sevilla, 1879-80, 1: 73. (?) Barcelona, Sept. 9-15, 1888. ★Reglamento general, viip. Bare, 1888. — Actas. 1060p. Bare, 1888. (?) Valencia, 1891. Actas y detalles. 873 MEDICINE Spain (b) Congreso espahol de medicina (1919- ) Var.: C. nacional espafiol de ciencias medicas. 1. Madrid, Apr. 20-26, 1919. ★Programa y conclusiones de los trabajos. 138p. xiv. Madr., 1919. Bound with Med. ibera, 1919, 7: 2. Sevilla, Oct. 15-20, 1924. See report in Presse med., 1924, 32: 1887-93; 2015-21. 874 MEDICINE Tennessee Medical convention of the State of Tennessee. 1. Nashville, October 1847. ★Proceedings. Nashville, 1847. 875 MEDICINE Tunis (North Africa) Congres de medecine (1931?- ) Held annually by the Federation des Societes des sciences medicales de l'Afrique Nord. 1. (1931) 4. Tunis, Mar. 21-25, 1934. See report in Gaz. hop., 1934, 107: 660-4. On syphilis in North Africa, etc. 6. Rabat & Casablanca, Apr. 2-4, 1936. See Bruxelles med., 1936, 16: pt 2, 1038. (8) Tunis, Apr. 11-13, 1938. See reports in Presse therm, clim., 1938, 79: 108-11.—Bruxelles mid., 1938, 18: 886-8. On trachoma. 876 MEDICINE Turkey (National medical congress of Turkey) 2. Angora, 1927. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1928, 90: pt 1. 877 MEDICINE United States National medical convention. 1. New York, May 1846. ★Proceedings (bound with next) 2. Philadelphia, May 1847. ★Proceedings. Phila., 1847. 175p. 878 MEDICINE United States: Rocky Mountain Rocky Mountain medical confepence. (?) 1937. See Colorado M., 1937, 34: 489-99. 879 MEDICINE Uruguay (a) Congreso medico nacional (1916- ) 1. Montevideo, Apr. 1916. (Actas) 4 vols. Montev., 1917. [139] MEDICINE 879a MEDICINE Uruguay (b) Congreso medico del Centenario. Montevideo, 1930. Informes. 2 vols. — Actas y trabajos. 3 vols. 880 MEDICINE Venezuela Congreso Venezolano de medicina (1911- ) 1. Caracas, 1911. 2. Maracaibo, Jan., 1917. (Publ.) 479p. Maracaibo, 1917. 3. Valencia, 1921. 4. Caracas, 1924. ★ Memoria. 2 vols in 1. 424p. 302p. Caracas, 1925. 5. (place?) 1926. ★ Memoria. Caracas, 1927. 881 MEDICINE Virginia Medical convention of Virginia. 1. Richmond, Dec. 1846. ★Proceedings. Richm., 1846. 882 MEDICINE, COLONIAL International Congres international des medecins des colonies (1883- ) (1) Amsterdam, 1883. ★Compte-rendu. vii, 383p. Amst., 1884. — ★Reglement. Comite d'organisation. 4p. Amst., 1883. On quarantine, infectious diseases tuberculosis, tropical diseases. 883 MEDICINE, INTERNAL American American congress of internal medicine (1915-26) A society incorporated in 1915; merged with American College of Physicians Feb. 1926. 1. Albany, 1915; 2. New York, 1916; 3(?) New York, 1918; 4(?) Pittsburgh, 1919; 5(?) Chicago, 1920; 6(?) Baltimore, 1921; 7. 8. S. Louis, Mo., 1924. ★Program. 18p. S. Louis, 1924. The next congress was held Feb. 1926, Detroit, together with the American College of Physicians. 884 MEDICINE, INTERNAL Germany Kongress fiir innere Medizin (1882- ) Var.: Deutscher Kongress fiir innere Medizin. Kongress der Deutschen Gesellschaft fiir innere Medizin. Held annually with slight irregularities. Publishes ★Verhandlungen. ★Bericht iiber die Verhandlungen published as supplement to Zbl. klin. Med. (1885-95, 4.-13. congress) Meetings of the Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir innere Medizin (★1882) 1. Wiesbaden, Apr. 20-22, 1882; 2. Wiesbaden, Apr. 18-23, 1883; 3. Berlin, Apr. 21-24, 1884; 4. Wiesbaden, Apr. 8-11, 1885; 5. Wiesbaden, Apr. 14-17, 1886; 6. Wiesbaden, Apr. 13-16, 1887; 7. Wiesbaden, Apr. 9-12, 1888; 8. Wiesb., 1889; 9. Wien, 1890; 10. Wiesb., 1891; 11. Leipzig, 1892; 12. Wiesbaden, 1893; 13. Munchen, 1895; 14. Wiesbaden, 1896; 15. Berlin, 1897; 16. Wiesbaden, 1898; 17. Karlsbad, April 1899 (★Beitrage zur inneren Medicin. 4 p. 1. 355p. Wien, 1900); 18. Wiesbaden, 1900; 19. Berlin, 1901; 20. Wiesbaden, 1902 (Generalregister zu Bd 1-20. 75p. Wiesb., 1902); 21. Leipzig, 1904; 22. Wiesbaden, 1905; 23. Munchen, 1906; 24. Wiesbaden, 1907; 25. Wien, 1908; 26.-30. Wiesbaden, 1909-13; 31. ( ) extra session, Warszawa, May 1-2, 1916 (Verhandlungen. xxvii, 412p. Wiesb., 1916. Ergebnisse in Wien. klin. Wschr., 1916, 29: 718-20); 32. Dresden, Apr. 20-23, 1920, etc. See also ^50 Jahre Kongress fiir innere Medizin (by H. Klemperer) 2 p. 1., 164p. Munch., 1932. MEDICINE, INTERNAL [ 140 ] 885 MEDICINE, INTERNAL Italy Congresso di medicina interna (1888- ) Meetings of the Societa italiana di medicina interna. Publishes ★Lavori (★1.-23., 1888-1913) Held annually with slight irregularities. ^0 , . „ 1. Roma, 1888; 2.-7. Roma, 1889-96; 8. Napoli, 1897; 9. Torino, 1898; 10. Roma, 1899; 11. Pisa, 1901; 12.-14. Roma, 1902-4; 15. Genova, 1905; 16. Roma, 1906; 17. Palermo, 1907; 18. Roma, 1908; 19. Milano, 1909; 20. Roma, 1910; 21. Torino, 1911; 22.-23. Roma, 1912-13; etc.; 43. Torino, 1937 (See Riforma med., 1937, 53: 1483-8) 886 MEDICINE, INTERNAL Scandinavian Nordisk kongress for invarts medicin (1896- ) Var.: Scandinavian congress for internal medicine. Congres de medecine des pays du Nord. Nordischer Kongress fiir innere Medizin. 1. Goteborg, 1896. ★Forhandlingar. HOp. Stockh., 1896. 2. Kristiania, 1898. ★Forhandlingar. 231p. Stockh., 1898. — ★Foredrag og diskussionen. 57p. Stockh., 1898. 3. K0benhavn, 1900. ★Verhandlungen. 201p. Stockh., 1901. 4. Helsinki, July 4-6, 1902. ★Verhandlungen. 273p. Stockh., 1903. See also Hygiea, Stockh., 1902, n. f., 2: pt 2, 151-99. 5. Stockholm, 1904. ★Verhandlungen. 302p. Stockh., 1905. 6. Skagen, 1905. ★Verhandlungen. 423p. Stockh., 1910. 7. Bergen, 1911. 9. K0benhavn, 1919. 10. Helsinki, June 30-July 2, 1921. ★Verhandlungen. vii, 31 lp. Helsin., 1922. As Suppl. 3 of Acta med. scand. 11. Kristiania, July 3-5, 1923. ★Rapports & c. rendus. vii, 376p. Kristiania, 1924. As Suppl. 7 of Acta med. scand. 12. Stockholm, Aug. 27-29, 1925. ★Rapports & c. rendus. xi, 688p. Nancy, 1926. As Suppl. 16 of Acta med. scand. 13. K0benhavn, June 30-July 1, 1927. ★Rapports & c. rendus. xv, 574p. Kbh., 1928. As Suppl. 26 of Acta med. scand. 14. Helsinki, June 28-30, 1929. ★Verhandlungen. xv, 390p. Helsin., 1930. As Suppl. 34 of Acta med. scand. 15. Oslo, 1931. ★Proceedings, xix, 422p. Oslo, 1932. As Suppl. 50 of Acta med. scand. 16. Upsala, 1934. ★Proceedings, viii, 647p. Tips., 1934. As Suppl. 59 of Acta med. scand. 17. K0benhavn, June 27-29, 1935. ★Rapports & c. rendus. 941p. Kbh., 1936. As SuppJ. 78 of Acta med. scand. 18. Helsinki, June 29-July 1, 1937. See Norsk mag. laegevid., 1937, 98: 1330-3. 19. Oslo, June 27-29, 1938. 887 MEDICINE, LEGAL France Congres de medecine legale de langue frangaise (1911- ) 19. Congres international de medecine legale et de medecine sociale de langue frangaise. For Rapports see Ann. med. leg., 1921, l:-etc, which is the official organ of the congress. 1. Paris 1911. ★Compte rendu, p.97-308. Par., 1911. 2. Paris, 1912; 3. Paris, 1913; 4. Paris, 1914; 5. Paris, 1920; 6. Bruxelles, 1921; 7. Paris, 1922; 8. Paris, 1923; 9. Paris, 1924; 10. Lille, 1925; 11. Paris, 1926; 12. Lyon, 1927; 13. Paris, 1928; 14. Paris, 1929; 15. Paris, 1930; 16.-18. Paris, 1931-33; 19. Lille, May 27-30, 1934; 20. Bruxelles, July 1935; 21. Paris, 1937; 22. [ 141 ] MEDICINE, LEGAL 888 MEDICINE, LEGAL International (a) Congres international de medecine legale (1877- ) Var.: International assembly of lawyers and medicolegal experts. (a) Bruxelles, 1877. 1. Paris, Aug. 12-14, 1878. ★ Comptes rendus. 272p. Par., 1879. (b) Paris, 1889. ★ Memorias. 229p. Madr., 1897. ★Also 3. ed. Madr., 1899. 2. Bruxelles, 1897. ★Comptes rendus. 41 lp. Charleroi, 1899. 3. Bruxelles, Aug. 4-10, 1910. ★ C. rend. 480p. Liege, 1910. As Suppl. to Arch, internat. mid. lig., 1910, 1: 889 MEDICINE, LEGAL International (b) American International medico-legal congress. 1893: American. ... (3) Medico-legal congress. (1) New York, June 4-7, 1889. ★Bulletin. Transactions & papers, xvi, 466p. xlvii. N. Y., 1891. (2) Chicago, Aug. 15-17, 1893. ★Transactions. 32p. (n. p., n. d.) (3) New York, Sept. 4-6, 1895. ★Bulletin. Transactions, xlii, 481p. N. Y., 1898. 890 MEDICINE, LEGAL International (c) Internationale Tagung fiir gerichtliche und soziale Medizin (1938- ) 1. Bonn, Sept. 22-24, 1938. On alcohol and traffic accidents, examination of hair, laws on accidents in various countries, etc. 891 MEDICINE, LEGAL Italy Congresso di medicina legale e delle assicurazioni (1898- ) Meetings of the Assoziazione italiana di medicina legale (★1897) 1. Torino, 1898; 4. Bologna, 1930; 7. Napoli, Oct. 15-18, 1937. 892 MEDICINE, LEGAL Russia (a) Vserossysky sezd sudebno-meditsinskykh ekspertov. 2. Moskva, Feb. 25-Mar. 3, 1926. ★Report. In Skvirsky, P. V.'s work. Leningr., 1926, p. 99-113. 893 MEDICINE, LEGAL Russia (b) Rasshirenny sezd sudebno-meditsinskykh ekspertov. 5. Moskva, Sept. 15-17, 1927. See Sudeb. med. ekspertiza, 1927, No. 7, 144-59. 894 MEDICINE, LEGAL Russia: Ivanov-Voznesensk Rasshirenny nauchny sezd sudebnykh vrachei i predstavitelei iustitsy v gorode Ivanovo- Voznesenske. Ivanovo-Voznesensk, Dec. 23-25, 1927. See Sudeb. med. ekspertiza, 1928, No. 9, 135-64; No. 10, 150-66. 895 MEDICINE, LEGAL Russia: Pskov Nauchny rasshirenny sezd sudebno-meditsinskykh ekspertov Pskovski guberny. 1. Pskov, Apr. 16-19, 1927. See Sudeb. med. ekspertiza, 1927, No. 7, 125-43. 896 MEDICINE, NEOHIPPOCRATIC International Congres international de medecine neohippocratique (1938- ) 1. Paris, July 1-5, 1937. ★Actes. 1938. See also Vie med., 1937, 18: 323—Gaz. hop., 1937, 110: 1021-3. 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----X MEDICINE, POSTGRADUATE [ 142 ] 897 MEDICINE, POSTGRADUATE Hungary (Hungarian postgraduate medical congress) Magyar orvosi tovabbkepzo kongresszus. (?) Budapest, 1926. (?) 897a MEDICINE, POSTGRADUATE International International congress of postgraduate medicine (1909- ) Var.: International congress of medical education. 1. Budapest, 1909. 2. London, 1913. 3. Berlin, Aug. 21-25, 1937. Acta. 500p. ,.. ,. v ,j •* Established an International commission of postgraduate medicine, which held its meetings: Budapest, Apr. 1938. _ , Founded an International Academy of Postgraduate Medicine at Budapest. 898 MEDICINE, PROFESSIONAL Belgium Congres national de medecine professionnelle (1905- ) 4. ... et de deontologie medicale. 1. Liege, 1905; 2. Gand, 1906; 3. Antwerpen, 1907; 4. Mons, 1908; 5. Verviers, 1909; 6. Bruxelles, 1910; 7. Charleroi, 1911; 8. Namur, 1912; 9. Gand, 1913; 10. Bouillon, 1914; 11. See notes in Gaz. mid. beige. 22. Bruxelles, 1931. See J. Social Hyg., 1931, 80: 24(?) Mons, 1932. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1932, 99: pt 2. 899 MEDICINE, PROFESSIONAL International Congres international de medecine professionnelle et de deontologie medicale. 1. Paris, July 1900. ★ Compte rendu. 697p. Par., 1900. 900 MENDELEEV Congres jubilaire Mendeleev. Moskva, 1937(?) Trudy. 471p. Moskva, 1937. 901 MENTAL HYGIENE Europe European reunion on mental hygiene. Var.: Riunione europea per I'igiene mentale. Europaische Vereinigung fiir psychische Hygiene. 4. London, Oct. 5-8, 1936. See Zschr. psych. Hyg., 1936, 9: 177-89.—Bruxelles med., 1936/37, 17: 92; passim. 5. Munchen, Aug. 22-23, 1938. 902 MENTAL HYGIENE Deutsche Tagung fiir psychische Hygiene (1928- ) 1. Hamburg, Sept. 20, 1928. Bericht. 159p. Berl., 1929. 2. Bonn, May 21, 1932. ★Bericht. 142p. Berl., 1932. On eugenic problems of mental hygiene. 903 MENTAL HYGIENE France Congres d'hygiene mentale. (?) Paris, June 1-4, 1922. See Ann. mid. psychol., 1922, 12: pt 2.—J. med. Bordeaux, 1922, 1G3: [143] MENTAL HYGIENE 904 MENTAL HYGIENE International (a) International congress for psychic hygiene (1922- ) Var.: Congres international d'hygiene mentale. International congress on mental hygiene. Congresso internazionale di igiene mentale. 1. Washington, D. C, 1930. ★Proceedings. 2 vols, xviii, 803p. iv, 840p. N. Y., 1932. — ★Preliminary anouncement. 34p. N. Y., 1929. — *A new project. 63p. N. Y., 1924. 2. Paris, July 19-25, 1937. See Arch, internat. neur., 1937, 56: iii-xxii.—Psychiat. neur. bl., Amst., 1937, 41: 760-9. Originally planned for 1935, Paris. See Ment. Hyg. Bull., Albany, 1933, 17: 278-88. 905 MENTAL HYGIENE International (b) Reunion internationale de prophylaxie et d'hygiene mentale. Var.: International conference on mental prophylaxis and hygiene. Do not confuse with No. 904. 1. Paris, 1931; 2. Paris, 1932. 906 MENTAL HYGIENE Netherlands Conferentie en oprichting der Nederl. Vereiniging voor geestelijke volksgezondheid. 1. Hemmen, 1934. Verslag. Forms No. 1 of Geschr. van de Vereeniging. 907 MENTAL HYGIENE United States Mental hygiene conference and exhibit. 1. New York 1912. ★Proceedings, viii, 224p. N. Y. (1913) 908 MERCANTILE Spain Congreso mercantil. (?) Madrid, 1881. Actas. 909 MERCANTILE Spanish-American Congreso mercantil hispano-americano-portugues. Madrid, 1892. (Publication) Held on occasion of the 4. centenary of the discovery of America. 910 MERCANTILE, EXPERTS Spain Congreso nacional de profesores y peritos mercantiles. Madrid, June 1901. Actas. 301p. 2 1. Madr., 1902. 911 MERIDIAN International (a) Congres meridional. 1. Toulouse, 1834. 2. Toulouse, 1835. Reports published in 2 vols. 912 MERIDIAN International (b) International meridian conference. Var.: Conference internationale pour I'adoption d'un premier meridien unique et d'une heure universelle. Washington, October 1884. (Publ.) The conference accepted the Greenwich meridian as the first. METEOROLOGISTS [ 144 ] 913 METEOROLOGISTS British Empire Conference of Empire meteorologists. (1) London, 1929. ★Report. 16p. Lond., 1929. — ★Observer's handbook. 34p. Lond., 1929. — ★Papers and discussions. 308p. Lond., 1929. On p.202-15, references to plant diseases caused by meteorological influences. 914 METEOROLOGISTS International International meteorological conference (1872- ) (a) Meteorologenversammlung. 1. Congres meteorologique international (de Vienne) (a) Leipzig, Aug. 14-16, 1872. Bericht ii. d. Verh. 31p. 39p. Wien, 1872. 1. Wien, Sept. 2-16, 1873. Bericht ii. d. Verh. vi, 114p. Wien, 1874. The congress established the first International Meteorological Committee, which held its meetings: 1. Wien, Sept. 16, 1873; 2. Utrecht, Sept. 10-14, 1874; 3. London, Apr. 18-22, 1876; 4. Utrecht, Oct. 16, 1878. Publ. Rapport du comit6 permanent. 2. Roma, Apr. 14-22, 1879. The congress established a new international committee, which held its meetings: 1. Bern, Aug. 9-12, 1880; 2. K0benhavn, Aug. 1-4, 1882, 3. Paris, Sept. 1-7, 1885; 4. Zurich, Sept. 3-4, 1888. Published Rapport. (3) Paris, Sept. 19-26, 1889. P. verb. Mem. 2 vols. Par., 1891. The congress established the Conference internationale des directeurs d'observatoires m6t6o- rologiques et institutions sinvilaires (See No. 916) 915 METEOROLOGY International International meteorological congress. Unnumbered congresses. Var.: Congres international de meteorologie. See also No. 914. (a) Paris, Aug. 24-28, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 274p. Par., 1879. (b) Chicago, Aug. 212-24, 1893. ★Report, xxi, 772p. Wash., 1894. Forms No. 11, Weather Bur. Bull. (c) Paris, Sept. 10-16, 1900. P. verb. d. seances & mem. Par., 1901. 916 METEOROLOGY, DIRECTORS International Conference internationale des directeurs d'observatoires meteorologiques et institutions similaires (1891- ) See also No. 914 under (3.) 1. Munchen, Aug. 26-Sept. 2, 1891. Established the third international meteorological committee, which held its meetings: 1. Upsala, 1894; 2. S. Peterburg, Sept. 2-7, 1899; 3. Paris, 1900; 4. Southport, Sept. 9-15, 1903; 5. Paris, Sept. 10-12, 1907; 6. Berlin, Sept. 26-29, 1910. 2. Paris, Sept. 17-23, 1896. Bericht. 95p. Berl., 1899. 3. Innsbruck, Sept. 9-14, 1905. (4) Paris, 1919. P. verb. 62p. Par., 1919. (5) Utrecht, 1923. 917 METEOROLOGY, FORECAST International Internationale Experten-Conferenz fiir Wetterschiessen. Graz, 1902. Bericht. 154p. Wien, 1902. 918 METEOROLOGY, MARITIME Conference maritime ... pour I'adoption d'un systeme uniforme d'observation meteo- rologique a la mer. 1. Bruxelles, 1854. (Publ.) [145] METER 919 METER International Conference diplomatique du metre. See also Weights & measures. Paris, May 20, 1875. (Publ.) Par., 1875. The convention established the Bureau international des poids et mesures. 920 MICROBIOLOGISTS Russia (a) Vserossiisky sezd mikrobiologov. 1. Leningrad, May 25-29, 1928. Tezisy dokladov. 921 MICROBIOLOGISTS Russia (b) Frantsuzsko-sovetskaia nedela mikrobiologov. (French-Sovet week of microbiologists) 1. Moskva, Mar. 26-30, 1937. See Sovet. med., 1937, No. 1, 47-55. 922 MICROBIOLOGY International International congress for microbiology (1930- ) 1. Congres international de microbiologic Organized by the International association of microbiologists. 1. Paris, July 20-25, 1930. (Publication) 2 vols. 676p. 540p. 2. London, July 25-Aug. 1, 1936. Report of proceedings. See also Bol. Of. san. panamer., 1936, 15: 1173-7.—Presse med., 1936, 44: 1491.—Orv. hetil., 1936, 80: 839. Originally planned to be held in Berlin, 1934; plan changed owing to political troubles and the death of Prof. Hahn. 3. New York, Sept. 2-9, 1939. Will have 9 sections: 1. general biology; 2. microbiological chemistry and physiology; 3. viral diseases; 4. rickettsial diseases; 5. protozoology and parasitology; 6. fungous diseases; 7. bacteriology; 8. agricultural and industrial microbiology; 9. immunology. 923 MICROBIOLOGY Italy Congresso nazionale di microbiologia (1929?- 2. Milano, 1930. Atti. 271p. Mil., 1930. 3. Milano, 1931. ★Atti. 513p. Milano, 1931. 4. Milano, 1932. Atti. 5. Milano, 1934. 6. Milano, Apr. 21-24, 1937. Atti. 850p. Milano, 1937. 924 MICROSCOPISTS United States National microscopical congress. . Later congresses known as meetings of the American Society ol Microscopists (or, American Microscopical Society) Indianapolis, Aug. 14-19, 1878. ★Proceedings. 77p. Indianap., 1880. 925 MIDWIVES Finland (Congress of midwives) Helsinki, 1900. See notes in J. Am. M. Ass., 1900, 34: MIDWIVES [146] 926 MIDWIVES Germany (a) Deutscher Hebammentag (1890- ) Held in Berlin. Offizieller Bericht iiber die Verhandlungen published as Beilage to Allg. Deut. Hebammenzeitung. 1. Berlin, Sept. 22-23, 1890. Off. Ber. 23p. Berl., 1891. 3. Berlin, 1900. Off. Ber. 152p. Berl., 1901. 4. Berlin, 1905. Off. Ber. 183p. Berl., 1905. 5. Berlin, Oct. 26-28, 1910. Off. Ber. 176p. Berl., 1911. 927 MIDWIVES Germany (b) Delegiertentag der Vereinigungen deutscher Hebammen (1892?- ) Publishes Offizieller Bericht. 5. Strassburg, 1896; 6. Stettin, 1897; 7. Halle a. S. & Erfurt, 1898; 8. 9. Kaiserslautern, 1901: 10. Stuttgart, 1902; 11. Hannover, 1903; 12. Mainz, 1904; 13. Dusseldorf, 1906; 14. Munchen, 1908; 15. Jena, 1909; etc. 928 MIDWIVES International (a) International congress of midwives. Internationaler Hebammen-Kongress. 2. Dresden, Sept. 1911. 929 MIDWIVES International (b) International congress of midwives (1922- ) Meetings of the International Union of Midwives. The 1. and 2. meetings were of rather local character. 1. 1922; 2. 1923. 3. Praha, 1925. 4. Wien, 1928. 5. Gand, 1932. 6. London (1934?) 7. Berlin (1936?) 8. Paris, Apr. 11-13, 1938. See Arte ostet., 1938, 52: 152-65. 9. Roma, 1941. 929a MIDWIVES Italy Congresso nazionale delle Ievatrici (italiane) 1. Firenze, 1895. Atti. 66p. Milano, 1896. 5. Genova, 1902. Atti. 90p. 1902. 7. Bologna, 1909. Resoconto dei lavori. 23p. Bologna, 1909. 930 MIDWIVES, CATHOLIC International Congres international des sages-femmes catholiques (1934- ) Meetings of an association by the same name. 1. Lille, 1934. For report see J. obst. gyn., Par., 1934, 5: No. 1, No. 4. 2. Bruxelles, July 13, 1935. See J. obst. gyn., Par., 1935, 6: No. 10, 3-12. 3. Paris, July 8-10, 1937. See J. obst. gyn., Par., 1937, 8: 32-49, etc. 931 MILITARY MEDICINE Austria Feldarztliche Tagung bei d. K. u. K. 2. Armee. Meetings of the physicians of the 2. Austrian regiment, Lemberg, Feb. 20-22, 1917. Verhandlungen. xvi, 343p. Wien, 1917. [147] MILITARY MEDICINE 932 MILITARY MEDICINE Chile Congreso de medicina y cirugia naval y militar de Chile (1929- 1. Valparaiso, 1929. ★Antecedentes, actas y trabajos. 728p. Valp., 1929. 933 MILITARY MEDICINE International (a) Congres international sur le service medical des armees en campagne. Paris, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 150p. Par., 1879. See also Tribune mid., Par., 1879, 11: 613; 1880, 12: 1. 934 MILITARY MEDICINE International (b) International congress of military medicine. S. Louis, October 1904. See Militararzt, 1905, 39: 81-3.—J. Ass. Mil. Surgeons, 1905, 17: 1-8.—Gior. med. esercito, 1905. See also ★The needs and advantages of an international congress of military surgeons (N. Senn) Car- lisle, 1905. 935 MILITARY MEDICINE International (c) International congress of military medicine and pharmacy (1921- ) Var.: Congres international de medecine et de pharmacie militaires. Congresso internazionale di medicina e farmacia militare. Kongres miedzynarodowy medycyny i farmacji wojskowej. There is also a Comite permanent, which publishes ★Bulletin international (v.l, No. 1, 1928- ) as appendix of Arch. med. beige. See also ★series of Reports by W. S. Bainbridge (1.-8. congr.) 1. Bruxelles, July 15-20, 1921. ★Organization generale du Service de Sante aux armees et rapports. 138p. Brux., 1921. See also Norsk, tskr. mil. med., 12, 1921, 25: 107-17.—Rev. med. hyg. mil., Rio, 1922, 8: 47; 71. 2. Roma, May-June 1923. ★Atti. 2 vols in 1. iv, 411p. viii, 585p. Roma, 1923. See also Ann. med. nav., Roma, 1923, 2: 31-53. 3. Paris, Apr. 20-25, 1925. ★Comptes rendus. 705p. Par., 1925. See also Presse mid., 1925, 33: 509.—Gaz. hop., 1925, 98: 565; 637.—Rev. san. mil., B. Air., 1925, 24: 63-117 (Informe y trabajo) 4. Warszawa, May 30-June 4, 1927. ★ (Publ.) 2 vols. 346p. 576p. Warsz., 1927-28. — ★Programme general. 32p. Warsz., 1927. — ★Exposition internationale d'hygiene et du materiel technique du Service de Sante. 18p. Warsz., 1927. See also Vest. desk. 16k., 1927, 39: 533-5—Voj. zdrav. listy, 1927, 3: 128-54. 5. London, May 6-11, 1929. ★Reports. 367p. Lond., 1929. — ★Program. Lond., 1929. 6. 's-Gravenhage, June 1931. ★Rapports. Discours. 2 vol. 546p. 217p. La Haye, 1931. — ★Liste des membres. 27p. La Haye, 1931. 7. Madrid, May 29-June 4, 1933. ★ (Publication) 6 pts (paged separately) Madr., 1934. — ★Programa. Gufa. Catalogo oficial. 256p. Madr., 1933. — ★(Honorary committee) 12p. Madr. (1933) See also Arch. med. beige, 1933, 86: Bull, internat., 403-7.—Lancet, 1933, 1: 40.—Gior. med. mil., 1933 81: 517-43.—Voj. zdrav. listy, 1933, 9: 140-58.—Bol. farm, mil., Madr., 1933, 11: 209; passim.—Gaz. h6p., 1933, 106: 1141-3.—Mil. Surgeon, 1934, 75: 113-39. 8. Bruxelles, June 27-July 3, 1935. ★Comptes rendus. v.l. 442p. Brux., 1935. See also Militaerlaegen, 1935, 41: 257-73.—Arch. med. pharm. mil., 1935, 103: 563-78.—Rev. san. mil., Madr., 1935, 25: 297-303—J. R. Army M. Corps, 1935, 65: 252-5— Brit. M. J., 1935, 2: 305.—Bol. farm, mil., Madr., 1935, 13: 241; passim.—Arch. med. beige, 1935, 88: 129-43 — Bruxelles meU, 1934/35, 15: 993; 1096. 9. Bucuresti, June 2-10, 1937. ★Rapports (etc.) 2 vols. 436p. 328p. Bucur., 1937/38. See Mil. Surgeon, 1937, 81: 431-42; 1938, 82: 137-56; 225.—Lek. wojsk., 1937, 30: 170-90.—Voj. san. glasnik, 1937, 8: 473-8.—Militaerlaegen, 1937, 43: 522-4.—Gaz. h6p., 1937, 110; 912-4 — Romania med., 1937. 15: 168-90. 10, Washington, May 7-15, 1939. MILITARY MEDICINE [ 148 ] 936 MILITARY MEDICINE Mexico Semana de medicina militar. Held by the Section de medicina militar of the Ateneo de ciencias y artes del Mexico. 1. Mexico, D. F., June 7-11, 1937. ★ Memoria. 132p. Mex., 1937. 937 MILITARY MEDICINE United States Medico-military symposium. Annual. 9. Rochester, Minn., 1937. See Mil. Surgeon, 1937, 81: 447-51. 938 MILLERS Germany Versammlung deutscher Miiller und Miihlen-Interessenten (1867- ) 1. AUgemeine ... 9. Generalversammlung ... 10. Generalversammlung des Verbandes ... 1. Berlin, May 27-29, 1867; 2. Berlin, May 18-20, 1868; 3. Leipzig, May 31-June 2, 1869; 4. Stuttgart, May 30-June 1, 1870; 5. Koln, Sept. 3-4, 1871; 6. Berlin, Sept. 2-3, 1872; 7. Frankfurt a. M., June 1-2, 1874; 8. Hamburg, June 7-8, 1875; 9. Niirnberg, Aug. 12-16, 1876; 10. Hannover, June 3-7, 1877; etc. 939 MINERAL WATERS International (a) Congres international des eaux alimentaires, gazeuses et minerales (1910- Bruxelles, 1910. 939a MINERAL WATERS International (b) Conference sur les eaux minerales. 1. Lyon, 1914. See Lyon mid., 1914, 22: 940 MINERS Germany Deutscher Bergmannstag (I860?- ) 2. AUgemeine Versammlung von Berg- und Hiittenmannern. 7. Allgemeiner deutscher Bergmannstag. 13. As head title. 2. Wien, Sept. 21-28, 1861. Bericht. vi, 128p. Wien, 1862. 7. Miinchen, 1898. Ber. 108p. Essen, 1899. 8. Dortmund, 1901. 9. S. Johann-Saarbriicken, 1904. 13. Berlin, June 2-3, 1928. 941 MINERS Scandinavia Bergmannafdreningens sammankomster. Publishes Forhandlingar (1867-71) 1. 1865; etc. 942 MINING International International congress of mining, metallurgy engineering and economic geology (1878- ) 1. 2. 3. Congres international des mines et de la metallurgie. 4. C. i. des mines, de la metallurgie, de la mecanique et de la geologie appliquees. 5. Internationaler Kongress fiir Bergbau, Hiittenwesen, angewandte Mechanik und praktische Geologie. 7. As 4. (without "de la mecanique") [ 149 ] MINING 1. Paris, 1878; 2. Paris, 1889. Travaux. Docum. gener. P. verb. 2 vols. 3. Paris, 1900. Travaux. 22 fasc. Par., 1901. Decided a fusion with the Congres international de mecanique appliquee. 4. Liege, June 25-July 1, 1905. (Publication) 12 vols, in 13. 5. Dusseldorf, June 19-23, 1910. Berichte. 5 pts. Berl., 1910. 6. Liege, 1930. (Publ.) 3 vols. Originally planned for London, 1915. 7. Paris, 1935. Recueil des m6m. 6 vols. 943 MINING Spain Conferencia nacional de la mineria. Madrid(?) 1925(?) (Actas) 461p. Madr., 1925. 944 MINING, HYGIENE International (?) Congres (international) de la propriete miniere, du travail, de I'hygiene et de la securite dans les mines. 2. Nancy, 1909. 3. BruxeUes, Sept. 15-17, 1910. (Publication) 119p. Par., 1911. 4. Lille, 1911. 6. Gand, Sept. 15-17, 1913. (Publication) 148p. Lille, 1914. 945 MINISTERS New York Conference for New York ministers. 1. New York, 1933. See J. Social Hyg., 1933, 19: On sociology of family relations. 946 MISSIONARY Africa Conference missionnaire de l'Afrique du Nord, (?) Constantine, Algerie, Feb. 6-9, 1924. Decisions. 65p. Alger, 1924. 947 MISSIONARY International World missionary conference. 2. Conference internationale d'etudes relatives aux missions. 1. Edinburgh, 1910. Established a committee, which prepared the following congress. 2. Lunteren, Sept. 5-11, 1911. 948 MONETARY International International monetary conference. 3. Congres monetaire international. Var.: Internationale Munzkonferenz. 1. Paris, 1878. (Publication) xiv, 918p. Wash., 1879. Called by the United States in pursuance of the Act of Congress. 2. Paris, June 30-July 8, 1881. P. verb. (Also Protokolle. iii, 51 lp. Berl., 1882) 3. Paris, Sept. 11-14, 1889. C. rend, in extenso & documents. Par., 1890. MONISTS [150] 950 MONISTS International Internationaler Monistenkongress. 1. Hamburg, 1911. (Publ.) vi, 198p. Lpz., 1912. 951 MORAL PEDAGOGICS International (International congress on moral education) 1. London, 1908. 2. 's-Gravenhage, 1912. 5. Paris, 1930. C. rend. Rapp. 2 vols. 24p. 355p. Par., 1930. 952 MORALS, PUBLIC International Congres international de morale sociale (1934- ) See also Prostitution. 1. Budapest, 1934. Travaux: La prostitution; ses causes et ses remedes. 953 MORALS, PUBLIC Italy Adunanza italiana per la moralita pubblica. 1914: Congresso nazionale ... 2. Milano, 1906. Atti. 178p. Tor., 1907. 4(?) Napoli, 1914. Atti. 414p. Map., 1914. 5. Firenze, May 13-15, 1920. Atti. 194p. Fir., 1922. 954 MORALS, PUBLIC Netherlands Samenkomst tot bevordering der openbare zedelijkheid. (1?) Amsterdam, July 28-30, 1898. ★Verslagen. Amst., 1899. 955 MORAL REFORM International Congres pour la reformation des moeurs. 1. Geneve, September 1877. 956 MORAL SCIENCES Convegno di scienze morali e storiche. See Volta convention. 957 MORAL SOCIETIES Germany AUgemeine Konferenz der deutschen Sittlichkeitsvereine (1889- ) 1. Hannover, Oct. 31, 1889; 2. Magdeburg, Apr. 16-17, 1890; 3. Halle, May 7-8, 1890; 4. Dresden, 1891 (Verhandlungen. 132p. Berl., 1892) 5. Darmstadt, 1892 (Verh. 215p.) 6. Frankfurt a. O., 1893 (Verh. 215p.) (?) Breslau, Nov. 3-4, 1896; (?) Hamburg, Sept. 20-22, 1897; 12. Stettin, 1900; 13. Leipzig, 1901; 14. Heidelberg & Mannheim, 1902 (Verh. 30p.); 15. Niirnberg, 1903 (Verh. 31p.) 16. Koln, 1904; 17. Magdeburg, 1905; 18. Hannover, 1906; 19. Frank- furt a. M., 1908; 20. Posen, Nov. 13-14, 1910; 21. Halle a. S., Nov. 10-11, 1912; etc. 958 MOROCCO International International conference on Moroccan affairs. Also known as Conferencia de Algeciras. Algeciras, Apr. 7, 1906. Acta general. 63p. Madr., 1906. — The same. French translation. 24p. Madr., 1906. — (Publication) 414p. Madr., 1907. Also 2. ed. 416p. Madr. (1920?) — La conference d'Algeciras (by ***) Par., 1906. [ 151 ] MOSQUITO EXTERMINATION 959 MOSQUITO EXTERMINATION United States General convention to consider the questions involved in mosquito extermination. 1. (place?) December 16, 1903. ★Proceedings. 84p. Brooklyn, 1904. 960 MOTHERHOOD England National conference on maternity and child welfare (1927- 1. Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1927. 2. London, 1928. 3. London, 1930. 4. Cardiff, 1931. 5. London, 1932. (?) 1935. See Lancet, 1935, 2: 39; 152. (?) Bristol, July 3-7, 1938. 961 MOTHERHOOD International Internationaler Kongress fiir Mutterschutz und Sexualreform. Var.: International congress for the protection of motherhood and sexual reform. Congres international de protection maternelle et infantile. 1. Dresden, Sept. 28-30, 1911. See Brit. M. J., 1911, 2: Proposes foundation of an international federation. 11. Paris, July 6-8, 1922. See Lancet, 1922, 2:—Nourisson, 1922, 10: 324-30. 963 MOTHERS United States National mothers congress (1897- ) Publishes Proceedings. 1. 1897; 9. 1905; etc. 964 MOTHERS, INDUSTRIAL WORK International Congres international sur le travail industriel de la mere et le foyer ouvrier. Paris, 1933. C. rend. 965 MOTHERS & PARENTS United States National congress of mothers and parent-teacher associations. Publishes Year Book. 966 MOTHERS, WELFARE United States Conference on better care for mother and babies. (?) Washington, Jan. 17-18, 1938. See report in Child, Wash., 1938, 2: No. 7 (Jan.) 967 MOUNTAINS France Congres de l'amenagement des montagnes. 2. Pau, Aug. 14-15, 1906. C. rend. 356p. Bord., 1907. 3. Bordeaux, July 19-21, 1907. Held together with the international congress. See No. 968. 968 MOUNTAINS International Congres international de l'amenagement des montagnes, 1. Bordeaux, July 19-21, 1907. C. rend, xxxvi, 427p. Bord., 1909, MOUTH HYGIENE [152] 969 MOUTH HYGIENE International (?) Congres voor mondhygiene. 1. Utrecht, Aug. 5-10, 1929. ★ (Publication) p. 549-880. Special number of Tschr. tandheelk., 1929, 36: No. 7. Held on occasion of the 23. annual meeting of the International Dental Federation. 970 MUNICIPAL Pan American Congreso Panamericano de municipios. 1. La Habana, Nov. 7-12, 1938. The 8. sect, will deal with social problems and sanitation. 971 MUSIC International (a) Congres international de musique. Meetings of the Internationale Musikgesellschaft. Sections devoted to acoustics and esthetics. 1. Leipzig, 1904; 2. Basel, Sept. 16-17, 1906; 3. Wien, May 25-29, 1909; 4. London, May 29-June 3, 1911; 5(?) Paris, 1914. 971a MUSIC International (b) Congres international de musique. Congresso internazionale di musica. (?) Roma, Apr. 4-11, 1911. The 3. sect, on philosophy of music and sciences related to the musical art. 1. Firenze, 1933. Atti. 971b MUSICAL RESEARCH International Congress of the International society for musical research. 1. Li6ge, 1930. Rapports. 972 MUSIC, HISTORY International Congres international d'histoire de la musique. Paris, July 23-29, 1900. Docum. mem. & voeux. Par., 1901. Held as the 18. sect, of the Congres international d'histoire comparee. 973 MUTUAL AID France Congres national des Societes de secours mutuels, de prevoyance et de retraites. 6. Reims, Aug. 14-17, 1898. C. rend. Reims, 1898. 974 MUTUAL AID International Congres international de la mutuality et de prevoyance sociale. 1. Paris, June 6-10, 1900. C. rend. d. trav. Par., 1901. (?) Buenos Aires (?) (Publication) B. Air. 975 NARCOTIC DRUGS, MANUFACTURE International Conference for the limitation of the manufacture of narcotic drugs. (a) London, October-November 1930 (preliminary) Report ... of manufacturing countries. Geneve, 1930 (League of Nat) 1. Geneve, May 27-July 13, 1931. Statistics of the manufacture of narcotic drugs. Geneve, 1930. — Report and draft convention on the limitation of the manufacture of narcotic drugs. Geneve, 1931. — Analysis of the international trade in morphine, etc. 3 pts. Geneve, 1931. — Scheme for limiting the output of manufactured drugs. Geneve, 1931, — Control of narcotic drugs in Turkey. Geneve, 1931. — Convention. Protocol & final act. Geneve, 1931. — Records of the conference. 2 vols. Geneve, 1931. [ 153 ] NARCOTICS, ILLICIT TRAFFIC 976 NARCOTICS, ILLICIT TRAFFIC International Conference called to conclude a convention for the suppression of the illicit traffic in dangerous drugs. Var.: Conference pour la repression du trafic illicite des drogues nuisables. 1. Geneve, June 8-26, 1936. ★Records. Text of debates. 241p. Geneve, 1936. Forms League of Nat. C 341. M. 216. — Replies by Governments. Geneve, 1936. — Further replies. Geneve, 1936. — Extradition under existing treaties for offences against drug laws. Geneve, 1936. — Convention of 1936 for the suppression of the illicit traffic in dangerous drugs Geneve, 1936. — Protocol of signature. Geneve, 1936. — Final act. Geneve, 1936. 977 NARCOTICS, IMPROPER USE International International congress for combating the improper use of narcotics. 1(?) Philadelphia, 1926. See Brit. M. J., 1926, 1: 978 NATALITY (BIRTH RATE) Belgium Congres national de la natalite. (?) Bruxelles, 1931. ★ Mariage et natalite. 331p. Brux., 1932. 978a NATALITY (BIRTH RATE) France Congres (national) de la natalite. 1. Nancy, Sept. 25-28, 1919. Rapports ... par la Commission d'action religieuse catholique. 84p. Par. 1920. — C. rend, pt 1. 72p. Nancy, 1920. 2. Rouen, Sept. 23-26, 1920. C. rend. 237p. Rouen, 1920. See also Paris mid., 1921, 42: 3. Bordeaux, 1921. 5. Marseille, Sept. 27-30, 1923. C. rend. 312p. Mars., 1924. 6. Strasbourg, Sept. 23-28, 1924. C. rend. 260p. Strasb., 1925. 13. Grenoble, 1931. 979 NATURALISTS Germany: Rheinland Versammlung Rheinischer Naturforscher. 1. 1853. Protokoll. 980 NATURALISTS Italy Congresso dei naturalisti italiani. (?) Milano, 1906. Atti. 830p. Milano, 1907. 981 NATURALISTS Russia Sezd russkykh iestestvoispitatelei (i vrachei) (1867- 1. Sankt Peterburg, 1867. ★Trudy. 4. Kazan, 1873. ★Trudy. 5. Warszawa, 1876. ★Trudy. NATURALISTS [ 154 ] 6. Sankt Peterburg, Dec. 10, 1879. 7. Evpatoria, Krimea, 1883. 8. Sankt Peterburg, Dec. 28, 1889-Jan. 7, 1890. ★Trudy, lxxxiv (several sections) S. Peterb., 1890. 9. Moskva, Jan. 4, 1894. See Med. besieda, 1894, 8: No. 2. 11. Sankt Peterburg, 1909. ★Dnevnik. (?) Krakow, 1911. See Vrach. vest., 1911, No. 2, 34. 982 NATURALISTS Spain Congreso de naturalistas espaholes. 1. Zaragoza, Oct. 1908. Actas y memorias. 435p. xxix pi. Zaragoza, 1909. 983 NATURAL RESOURCES Russia (USSR congress on Far Eastern natural resources) 1. Habarovsk, 1926. 984 NATURAL SCIENCES Czechoslovakia (Congress of the Czechoslovak natural scientists, physicians and engineers) 1. Praha, 1880. 5. Praha, 1914; 6. Praha, 1928. 985 NATURAL SCIENCES Nederlandsch Indie Nederlandsch Indisch natuurwetenschappelijk congres. Publishes Handelingen for each congress. 1. Batavia, 1919; 2. Bandoeng, 1920; 3. Buitenzorg, 1924; 4. Weltevreden, 1926; 5. Soerabaia, 1928; 6. Bandoeng, 1931; 7. Batavia, 1935; 8. Soerabaia, July 20-23. 1938. 986 NATURE, PROTECTION International Congres international pour la protection de la nature, faune et flore, sites et monuments naturels. 1. Paris, 1923; 2. Paris, 1931; 3. 987 NATUROPATHY Germany Allgemeiner Congress von Vertretern und Freunden naturgemasser Lebens- und Heil- W61S6 2. Chemnitz, Sept. 30-Oct. 1, 1872. Verhandlungen. 131p. Chemnitz, 1873. 988 NEGRO United States National Negro conference. There was also a Hampton Negro conference (1.-16., 1897-1912) 1. 1909. Proceedings. 989 NEOPHILOLOGISTS Germany Allgemeiner deutscher Neophilologentag. Meetings of the Neophilologen-Verband. Publ.: Verhandlungen. 1. Hannover, Oct. 4-6, 1886; 2. Frankfurt a. M., May 31-June 1, 1887; 3. Dresden, Sept. 28-Oct. 1, 1889; 4. Stuttgart, May 27-29, 1890; 5. Berlin, 1892; 6. Karls- ruhe, 1894; 7. Hamburg, 1896; 8. Wien, 1898; 9. Leipzig, 1900; 10. Breslau, 1901; etc. [ 155] NEUROLOGY 990 NEUROLOGY Belgium Congres beige de neurologie et de psychiatrie. 1. Li6ge, Sept. 28-30, 1905. Rapports & C. rend. Brux., 1906. 2. Bruxelles, 1906. 6. Bruges, Sept. 30-Oct. 1, 1911. Rapp. & C. rend. Gand, 1912. 7. Ypres-Tournai, Sept. 28-29, 1912. Rapp. & C. rend, viii, 190p. Gand, 1913. 991 NEUROLOGY Belgium-Netherlands Congres Hollando-belge de neurologie et de psychiatrie. 2. Gand & Bruxelles, Sept. 23-25, 1938. 992 NEUROLOGY Brazil Congresso brasileiro de neurologia, psiquiatria y medicina legal. Meetings of a society. 1. 2. 3. 4. Rio de Janeiro, Sept. 25-Oct. 3, 1932. 993 NEUROLOGY Germany: Southwest Wanderversammlung der siidwestdeutschen Neurologen und Irrenarzte (1875- ) 1. W. siidwestdeutscher Irrenarzte. Later organized as Siidwestdeutsches psychiatrisches Verein. 1. Heppenheim, May 1-2, 1875. See report in Allg. Zschr. Psychiat., 1875, 32: 534-70. Also repr. 4. Heidelberg, May 17-18, 1879. See report in Zbl. Nervenh., 1879, 2: 241-50.—Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1879, 10: 268; passim. 994 NEUROLOGY International (French speaking) (a) Congres international de neurologie, psychiatrie et de psychologie (1900- ) Var.: Reunion neurologique internationale annuel. 1. Paris, 1900; 2. Wien, 1908; 3. Gand, 1913; 4. Paris, 1923; 5. Paris, 1924. 11. Paris, 1930. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 1: 12. Paris, 1932. 13. Paris, May 30-31, 1933. See Gior. med. mil., 1933, 81: 617-25. 14. Paris, June 1934. See Bruxelles meU, 1933/34, 14: 1453; 1579.—Presse med., 1934, 42: 1408; 1428.—Cervello, 1934, 14: 295-302.—Encephale, 1934, 29: 569-81. 15. Paris, 1936. See Sem. mid., B. Air., 1936, 43: pt 2, 877-85. 16. Paris, July 8-10, 1937. See J. prat., Par., 1937, 51: 2312 etc.—Encephale, 1937, 32: pt 2, 202-22. 17. Paris, May 31-June 1, 1938. 995 NEUROLOGY International (b) Congres international de neurologie, de psychiatrie, d'electricite medicale et d'hypnologie. (2) C. i. de psychiatrie, de neurologie, de psychologie et de l'assistance des alienes. 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 14-21, 1897. ★Rapports. Communications. Resumes. 3 fasc. 228p. 226p. 79p. Bruxelles, 1898. 1(2) Amsterdam, Sept. 2-7, 1907. ★Compte rendu. Ix, 934p. Amst., 1908. (3) Berlin, 1910. 996 NEUROLOGY International (c) Congres international de neurologie (1931- ) 1. Internationaler Neurologen-Kongress. 1. Bern, 1931. Bericht. 2. London, August 1935. See Psychiat. neur. bl., Amst., 1935, 39: 587-610.—Bull, mid., Par., 1935, 49: 772; passim.—Cervello, 1935, 15: 316-40 (Riassunto dei contributi)—Riforma med., 1935, 51: 1400.—Gior. med. mil., 1935, 83: 805-8.—Brit. M. J., 1935, 2: 269-72.—Arch, argent, neur., 1935, 13: 47-89. 3. (planned for K0benhavn, 1939) See report of preparatory meeting in J. beige neur., 1937, 37: 604-6. NEUROLOGY [ 156 ] 997 NEUROLOGY Latin American Conferencia Latino-Americana de neurologia, psiquiatria y medicina legal (1928 1. Buenos Aires, 1928. ★Actas. 2 pts in 1. 703p. 965p. B. Air., 1929. 2. Sao Paulo, July 15, 1930. 998 NEUROLOGY Montevideo Jornadas rioplatenses de neurologia y psiquiatria. (?) Montevideo, Jan. 23-30, 1938. On dementia praecox, tomoencephalography, etc. 999 NEUROLOGY Scandinavian Nordiske neurologenkongress. 3. Oslo, 1926; 4. Helsinki, 1929; 5. Stockholm, 1930. 7. Oslo, 1936. ★Report. Forms v.12, pt 4, Acta psychiat. neur. 8. Stockholm, Aug. 29-30, 1938. J 000 NEUROPATHOLOGY Belgium Congres de phreniatrie et de neuropathologie. (?) Anvers, Sept. 7-9, 1885. ★Compte rendu. 359p. Gand, 1886. 1001 NEUROPATHOLOGY Russia Vsesoiuzny sezd nevropatologov i psikhiatrov. 3. ... nevrokhirurgov. 1. Moskva, Dec. 18-23, 1927. See Kazan M. J., 1928, No. 1, 131-3. 2. Leningrad, 25-29, 1936. See Med. exp., Kharkov, 1937, No. 4, 81-91.—Sovet. vrach. J., 1937, 2: 219-27. 3. Leningrad, 1937. 1003 NIPIOLOGY Italy Congresso nazionale di nipiologia. 1. Ancona, Oct. 21-23, 1928. Atti. 364p. Ancona, 1929. 2. Bolzano, 1930. 3. Perugia, Sept. 20-23, 1932. See Riforma med., 1932, 48: 1645-8.—Med. nifios, 1933, 34: passim. 1004 NOMENCLATURE, DEATH International Conference internationale pour la revision de la nomenclature des causes de mort. Meetings of an international commission of the same title. 1. Paris, 1900; 2. Paris, 1909; 3. Paris, Oct. 11-15, 1920; 4. Paris, Oct. 16-19, 1929. 1005 NOMENCLATURE, NOSOLOGIC International Conference internationale pour la revision de la nomenclature internationale des maladies (1900- ) Meetings of the Commission internationale. 1. Paris, Aug. 1900; 2. Paris, July 1-3, 1909; 3. Paris, 1920; 4. Paris, 1929. 1006 NUMISMATICS International Congres international de numismatique (et de l'art de la medaille contemporaine) (1891- 1. Bruxelles, 1891. P. verb. mem. Brux., 1892. 2. Paris, 1900. P. verb. mem. Paris, 1900. 3. Bruxelles, June 26-29, 1910. P. verb. & mem. xcviii, 885p. Brux., 1910. [157] NURSES 1007 NURSES International International conference of nurses (1893- ) Var.: Conference internationale de nursing. Reunion internationale des infirmieres. 1. Chicago, 1893. As part of the Congress of corrections and charities. 2. London, 1899. As part of the International council of women. 3. Buffalo, 1902. 4. Berlin, 1904. ★Report. 112p. Berl., 1904. 5 Paris 1907 ★ Rapports. 230p. Bord., 1907. (?) Helsinki, 1925. Called by the International council of nurses. (?) Roma, Sept. 25-28, 1928. ★Actes. 43p. Roma, 1929. (?) (place) July 1933. See J. Nurs., 1933, 81: 219-21. 1009 NUT Congres de la noix. (?) Grenoble, Oct. 1920. C. rendu. 134p. Par., 1921. 1011 OBSTETRICIANS Russia Vsesoiuzny sezd akusherov i ginekologov. 8. Kiev, May 21-26, 1928. See report in J. akush., 1928, 39: 495-553.—Gin. & akush., 1928, No. 4, 455-510. 1011a OBSTETRICIANS Russia: Ukraina Vseukrainsky zizd akusheriv i ginekologiv. 1. Kiev, May 24-28, 1927. See Ukrain. med. arkh., 1927, 2: No. 1-2, 181-7. 1012 OBSTETRICS America American congress on obstetrics and gynecology. Cleveland, Sept. 11, 1939. 1013 OBSTETRICS British British congress of obstetrics and gynecology. 1. 2. 3. 4. Edinburgh, 1923; 5. London, 1925; 6. Man- chester, 1927; 7. Dublin, 1929; 8. Glasgow, 1931; 9. Birmingham, 1933. 1014 OBSTETRICS India All India obstetrical and gynecological congress. 2. Bombay, Apr. 13-16, 1938. On toxemia of pregnancy, cancer of cervix. 1015 OBSTETRICS International International congress of obstetrics and gynecology (1892- ) Intended to revive the pre-war international congress of gynecology and obstetrics. Organized by the Holland Gynecological Society. For previous congresses see No. 551. (7) Amsterdam, May 4-8, 1938. ★ Report of the activities (vol. 1) 279p. Amst., 1938. 1016 OBSTETRICS Spain (a) Congreso espanol de obstetricia ginecologia y pediatria (1885- ) 1. 1885. 2. Madrid, Apr. 23-30, 1911. ★Actas. xxviii, 713p. Madr., 1911. 3. Valencia, Apr. 20-25, 1913. Actas. xix, 527p. Valencia, 1913. 112386—vol. 3, 4th Serii:s----XI OBSTETRICS [158] 1017 OBSTETRICS Spain (b) (Congres hispano-portugais de tocologie et de gynecologie) 1. Madrid, 1931. See Paris med., 1931, 80: 1018 OCCULTIST German Kongress deutscher Okkultisten (1896- ) 3. As congress of Verband deutscher Okkultisten. 1. Berlin, 1896. Stenogr. Ber. 59p. Lpz., 1897. 3. Munchen, 1898. 1019 OCEAN EXPLORATION International Conference international pour l'exploration de la mer (1899- ) The 3. congress established a Conseil permanent international, which publishes Bulletin. Congress divided into several sections (hydrography, fishery, plankton) (a) Stockholm, 1899. (Publ.) lvi, 28p. Stockh., 1899. 1. K0benhavn, July 22-25, 1902; 2. K0benhavn, Feb. 23-25, 1903; 3. Hamburg, Feb. 25-26, 1904; 4. K0benhavn, July 21, 1905; 5. Amsterdam, Feb. 27-Mar. 3, 1906; 6. London, June 13-14, 1907; 7. Kobenhavn, July 17-21, 1908; 8. K0benhavn, Aug. 6-12, 1909; 9. K0benhavn, Sept. 22-27, 1910. 1020 OCEANOGRAPHY International Congreso internacional de oceanografia, hidrografia marina e hidrologia continental (1929- ) 1. Sevilla, May 1-7, 1929. (Publ.) 554p. Madr., 1930. 1022 ODONTOLOGISTS Russia Vserossysky sezd odontologov. 3. Odessa, 1902. (?) Moskva, 1923. 1023 ODONTOLOGY Russia Vsesoiuzny odontologichesky sezd. 2. Odessa, May 26-28, 1928. 3. Leningrad, June 6-12, 1928. Tezisy dokladov. See also Odontologia, 1928, No. 3, 61-5. 1023a OENOLOGY France Congres oenologique de Toulon. Toulon, Oct. 13-15, 1898. C. rend. Montp., 1899. 1024 OLD AGE, HOMES France Congres national des retraites pour la viellesse. Paris, June 1-3, 1905. C. rend. d. trav. Par., 1906. 1025 OLIVE France Congres de l'olivier. S. Remy de Provence, Sept. 25, 1910. (Publ.) xv, 280p. Aix, 1911. [159] OLIVE 1026 OLIVE International Congres international d'oleiculture. 7. Sevilla, 1924. (Publ.) 11. Lisboa, 1933. Actes. 1027 OLIVE FLY International Conferencia internacional de la lucha contra la mosca de la aceitura Madrid, June 18-21, 1923. Actas. 158p. Madr., 1923. 1028 OPEN AIR SCHOOLS Germany (Congreso de Escuelas al aire libre) 3. Bielefeld, July 18-23, 1936. 1029 OPEN AIR SCHOOLS International International congress of open-air schools (1922- ) Var.: Congres international des ecoles de plein air. 1. Paris, June 1922. (Publ.) 159p. Par., 1925. 2. (Belgium) 1931. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1931, 97: pt 2. 1030 OPHTHALMOLOGICAL England: Oxford Oxford ophthalmological congress. Annual. 18. 1928; 19. 1929; 20. 1930; 21. 1931; 22. 1932; 23. 1933; 24. 1934; 25. 1935; 26 1936- 27. 1937; 28. July 6-9, 1938. 1031 OPHTHALMOLOGICAL English-speaking Convention of the English-speaking ophthalmological societies. (?) (London?) 1925. ★Proceedings. 2 pts. Lond., 1925. Forms v.45, Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1925. 1032 OPHTHALMOLOGISTS Germany Augenarzte-Versammlung. 1. Heidelberg, Sept. 3-6, 1859. ★Verhandlungen. 36p. Berl., 1860. 1033 OPHTHALMOLOGISTS Lithuania (Congress of Lithuanian ophthalmologists) 3. Kaunas, Dec. 8, 1935. See report in Medicina, Kaunas, 1936, 17: 118-28. 1034 OPHTHALMOLOGISTS Russia Vserossysky sezd glaznykh vrachei (1928- 1. Leningrad, June 5-8, 1928. ★Trudy. 266p. Moskva, 1929. — Programma i tezisy k dokladam. See also Vrach. delo, 1929, No. 18, 1465. 2. Leningrad, June 25-30, 1936. See Sovet. vest, oft., 1936, 9: 521-46. 1035 OPHTHALMOLOGISTS Russia: North-Kaukazus Severo-kavkazsky sezd oftalmologov. 2. (Place?) Dec. 24-27, 1927. OPHTHALMOLOGY [160] 1036 OPHTHALMOLOGY Brazil Congresso brasileiro de oftalmologia. 1. 1935. See Rev. otoneur., B. Air., 1935, 10: 52-62. 1037 OPHTHALMOLOGY International International Ophthalmological congress (1857- ) 1. Congres d'ophtalmologie. 2. 3. 4. 6. Congres periodique international d'ophtalmologie. 5. As head title. 7. Periodischer Internationaler Ophthalmologen-Kongress. 13. Concilium internationale ophthalmologicum. For history of congress see article of E. T. Collins in Indicia ad oculorum morbos ... pertinentia, etc. (By Concilium internationale ophthalmologicum) Leiden, 1933, p.45-65. 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 13-16, 1857. ★Compte-rendu. xii, 492p. Paris, 1858. — ★Bericht (by C. Muller) Hannover, 1858. Called by the editorial board of the Annales d'oculistique. 2. Paris, 1862. ★Compte rendu. 252p. Par., 1863. 3. Paris, Aug. 12-14, 1867. ★Compte rendu. Par., 1868. 4. London, August 1872. ★Compte rendu, xii, 251p. Par., 1873. ★Report, xvi, 215p. Lond., 1873. See also Ann. ocul., Brux., 1872, 10. ser., 8: 5-38. Originally planned for Berlin, 1871. 5. New York, September 1876. ★Report, xiv, 265p. N. Y., 1877. 6. Milano, September 1880. ★Compte rendu. 334p. Milano, 1881. — ★Annexes. 84p. Milano, 1881. — ★Estratto del regolamento generale. 2 1. Milano, 1880. 7. Heidelberg, Aug. 8-11, 1888. ★Bericht. xvi, 538p. Wiesbaden, 1888. Originally planned for Madrid, 1884. 8. Edinburgh, 1894. ★Transactions, xii, 352p. Edinb., 1894. 9. Utrecht, Aug. 14-18, 1899. ★Compte-rendu. xxviii, 621p. Amst., 1900. — ★Bericht ii d. Verh. v, 99p. Berl., 1899. Forms Erg. Heft to Zschr. Augenh., 1899, 2: 10. Lucerne, Sept. 13-18, 1904. ★Compte rendu. Iii, 242p. 320p. 203p. Par., 1905. 11. Napoli, 1909. Resoconto. 48p. Nap., 1909. 12. Washington, Apr. 25-28, 1922. ★ (Report) 713p. v.l. Phila., 1922. The Washington meeting is usually not counted in the set of international ophthalmological con- gresses. The 12. congress was originally planned for Sankt Peterburg, Aug. 10, 1914, and the opening reports for discussion as well as the papers to be read had been printed and circulated. The outbreak of the World War caused the complete abandonment of the 12. session. 13. Amsterdam-'s-Gravenhage, September 1929. ★C. rend. (v.l. 2.) Symposia (v.3.) Rapports (v.4.) Resumes (v.5.) On head of title: Concilium ophthalmologicum. Subjects: etiology of glaucoma, diagnosis of suprasellar tumors, metasyphilis, trachoma campaign, medical treatment of glaucoma. 14. Madrid, Apr. 16-22, 1933. (Publication) 9 vols. — ★Indicia ad oculorum morbos medicosque ab oculis pertinentia, rationum in modum collecta. 503p. Leiden, 1933 (2. ed.) See also Medecine, Par., 1934, 15: 8-19.—Deut. med. Wschr., 1933, 59: 895.—Pennsylvania M. J., 1933, 37: 92-5.—Rev. san. mil., Madr., 1933, 23: 129-32. 15. Cairo, Dec. 7-14, 1937. See Bericht in Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1938, 100: 103-23.—Rev. otoneur., B. Air., 1938, 13: 3-9. 1038 OPHTHALMOLOGY Italy Congresso d'oftalmologia. (?) Roma, Oct. 14-16, 1926. Atti. 399p. Roma, 1927. (?) Roma, Nov. 3-5, 1927. Atti. 447p. Roma, 1928. (?) Roma, Oct. 22-24, 1928. Atti. 458p. Roma, 1929. [161] OPIUM 1039 OPIUM International International opium conference. (1) 1909. (2) 's-Gravenhage, 1911. ★ Message from the president of the U. S. 41p. Wash., 1912. Forms No. 733, Senate Doc. (3) 's-Gravenhage, 1913. Actes & documents. 2 vols. (4) 's-Gravenhage, 1921. Actes et documents. 3 vols. (5) Geneve, 1924-25. (6) London, 1929. 1040 OPIUM SMOKING, SUPPRESSION Conference on the suppression of opium smoking. Bangkok, Nov. 9-27, 1931. Minutes of meetings. Geneve, 1932. — Agreement and final acts. Geneve, 1932. 1041 OPTICAL Optical convention. 2. London, 1912. Proceedings. 1042 OPTICAL Italy Manifestazione nazionale ottica. Padova, June 5-20, 1927. Atti. 437p. Fir., 1927. 1043 ORIENTAL International International oriental congress (1873- ) Congress of orientalists. Internationaler Orientalisten-Congress. Congres international des orientalistes. 1. Paris, Sept. 1-11, 1873. C. rend. 3 vols. Par., 1874-78. 2. London, Sept. 14-19, 1874. Transactions. 2 vols(?) 1876. 3. Sankt Peterburg, 1876. 4. Firenze, Sept. 12-18, 1878. 5. Berlin, Sept. 12-17, 1881. Verh. 2 pts. vii, 114p.; viii, 364p.; 144p.; 146p.; vi, 332p.; 36p. Ber 1882 6. Leiden, Sept. 10-15, 1883. Actes. 4 pts in 5 v. 7. Wien, 1886. Berichte. 129p. Wien, 1889. — Verhandl. 4 sections. Wien, 1888-89. 8. Stockholm & Kristiania, Sept. 2-13, 1889. (Actes) 4 pts in 5 v. Leiden, 1892-93. 9. London, Sept. 1-12, 1891. (Actes) 2 vol. 10. (Lisboa, Sept. 23-Oct. 1, 1892) 10. (Geneve, 1894) (Actes) 4 vol. Leiden, 1897. 11. Paris, Sept. 5-12, 1897. Actes. 5 vol. Par., 1899. 12. Roma, Oct. 4-15, 1899. Founded an International association for the exploration of Central Asia and the *ar bast. 13. Hamburg, Sept. 5-10, 1902. Verh. 479p. Leiden, 1904. 14. Alger, May 20-26, 1905. Actes. 3 pts in 4 vol. Par., 1906. — Recueil de memoires. Alger, 1905. — Recueil de memoires orientaux. Par., 1905. 15. K0benhavn, Aug. 14-20, 1908. 16. Athenai, Apr. 7-14, 1912. 17. Oxford, 1928. 18. Leiden, 1931. Actes. ORIENTALISTS [ 162 ] 1044 ORIENTALISTS Versammlung deutscher und auslandischer Orientahsten. „ , , Meetings of the Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft are known as Deutscner Orientalistentag. 1. Dresden, Oct. 1-4, 1844. Verh. Lpz., 1845. 1045 ORIENTALISTS France Congres provincial des orientalistes frangais (1874- ) 1. Levallois, 1854. Compte rendu. 2 vol. S. Etienne, 1875. 2. Marseille, 1876. C. rend. — C. rend, de la session inaugurale. Par., 1876. 3. Lyon, 1878. C. rend. 2 vols. 1046 ORNITHOLOGICAL International International ornithological congress (1884- ) Internationaler Ornithologen-Kongress. 1. Wien, Apr. 16-23, 1884. Vortrage. 60p. Wien, 1884. 2. Budapest, May 17-20, 1891. Hauptbericht. 3. Paris, June 26-30, 1900. C. rendu. Par., 1901. 4. London, June 12-17, 1905. C. rendu. 5. Berlin, May 30-June 4, 1910. Verh. x, 1186p. Berl., 1911. . . . Established a Comit6 international pour i'obtention de lois protectrices des oiseaux victimes de la mode. Several sections: 3. biology and oology. 6. K0benhavn, 1926. Verh. vi, 641p. Berl., 1929. (Planned for Serajevo, 1915) 7. Amsterdam, 1930. Proceedings. 8. Oxford, 1934. Proceedings. 1047 ORNITHOLOGISTS Mecklenburg Versammlung Mecklenburgischer Ornithologen. Publ. Protocoll. 1. 1860; 2. 1861; 3. 1862. 1048 ORTHODONTIC International International orthodontic congress. 1. New York, 1926. ★ (Publication) xxxii,.767p. S. Louis, 1927. 2. London, 1931. See Lancet, 1931, 2: 1049 ORTHODONTIC Spain Congreso nacional espanol de orthodoncia. 2. Valencia, 1931. See Paris med., 1931, 80: 1050 ORTHOPEDICS Brazil Congresso brasileiro de ortopedia y traumatologia, 2. Rio de Janeiro, July 1-5, 1937. See Rev. san. mil., Rio, 1937, 36: 990-?, [163] ORTHOPEDICS 1051 ORTHOPEDICS France Congres frangais d'orthopedie. Meetings of a society (Societe francaise d'orthopedie et de traumatologic) 12. Paris, 1930. 20. Paris, Oct. 7-9, 1938. 1052 ORTHOPEDICS International International congress of orthopedic surgery (1920- ) Var.: Congres international de chirurgie orthopedique. Organized by the Societe internationale de chirurgie orthopedique. 1. Paris, 1920. C. rend. 2. London, 1933. C. rend. 1053 ORTHOPEDIC SCHOOL EXERCISE German Tagung zur Klarung der Frage des sogenannten orthopadischen Schulturnens. 1. Magdeburg, 1928. ★ Verhandlungen. 108p. Stuttg., 1928. Forms Beilageheft, v.50, Zschr. orthop. Chir. 1054 OTO-LARYNGOLOGY International Congres international d'otologie et de laryngologie. See also Oto-rhino-Laryngology (No. 1063) 1. Paris, Sept. 16-21, 1889. ★Compte rendu et memoires. 448p. Par., 1889. 1055 OTO-LARYNGOLOGY Russia (a) Vserossysky oto-laringologichesky sezd. 1. Sankt Peterburg, Dec. 26-30, 1908. ★Trudy, ii, 205p. S. Peterb., 1909. 1056 OTO-LARYNGOLOGY Russia (b) Sezd Russkykh vrachei po ushnym i gorlovym bolezniam. 1. Moskva, Dec. 26-30, 1910. See Zdorovaia zhizn, 1910, 1: No. 12, 12. 1057 OTOLOGISTS Germany Versammlung deutscher Ohrenarzte und Taubstummenlehrer. (?) Munchen, 1899. ★Verhandlungen. 60p. Berl., 1900. 1058 OTOLOGY Congres otologique (de Leipsic) (?) Leipzig, August 1872. C. rend, in J. meU, Brux., 1873, 56: 36; 109. 1059 OTOLOGY International International otological congress (1876- ) 1. Congress of the International otological society. 2. Congres periodique international d'otologie. Var.: C. i. d'otologie. 1. New York, Sept. 1876. ★Report, iv, 159p. N. Y., 1877. 2. Milano, 1880. ★Compte-rendu. ix, 218p. Trieste, 1882. OTOLOGY [ 164 ] 3. Basel, Sept. 1-4, 1884. ★Comptes-rendus et memoires. xvi, 343p. 4. Bruxelles, 1888. See Lyon med., 1888, 59: 5. Firenze, 1897. ★ Comptes rendus et memoires. xx, 287p. 6. London, 1899. ★Transactions, xxxvi, 477p. Lond., 1900. 7. Bordeaux, 1904. See Lyon med., 1904, 102: 8. Budapest, 1909. 9. Boston, Aug. 12-17, 1912. ★Transactions. 714p. Bait., 1912. — ★Papers. 402p. Bost., 1912. 10. Paris, July 19-22, 1922. Rapports. C. rend. 2 vols. Basel, 1885. Fir., 1897. 1060 OTO-NEURO-OPHTHALMOLOGY International Congres international d'oto-neuro-ophtalmologie. (4) Bruxelles, 1930. (5) Montpellier, 1932. See Lyon med., 1930, 146: 1061 OTO-RHINO-LARYNGOLOGISTS Austria Tagung der osterreichischen Hals-, Nasen- und Ohrenarzte. 1. Wien, June 21-22, 1935. See Bericht in Fol. otolar. orient., 1936, 3: 70-2. 1062 OTO-RHINO-LARYNGOLOGY France Congres francais d'oto-rhino-laryngologie. Meetings of a society. . ^^ . 11 Paris, 1923; 12. 1924; 13. 1925; 14. Pans, 1926; 15. Pans, 1927; 16. Paris, 1928; 17. Paris, 1929. 1063 OTO-RHINO-LARYNGOLOGY International International congress of oto-rhino-laryngology (1928- ) Var.: Congres international d'oto-rhino-laryngologie. International Oto-Laryngology congress. 1. K0benhavn, 1928. SeeLvonmed., 1928, 141: 2. Madrid, 1932. ★Rapports. Parts 1, 2, 4, 5. Madr., 1932. — ★Comite nacional para el estudio de la otosclerosis. 6p. Madr., 1932. — *Rapports sur le scierome. viii, 383p. Sofia, 1932. — ★Catalogue des portraits. 112p. xxxvii pi. Madr., 1932. 3. Berlin, Aug. 17-22, 1936. ★Verhandlungen. 2 vols. See No. 1/3, v\40, of Zschr. Hals &c. Heilk. See also Rev. med. S. Jos6, 1936, 1: 357-60.—Ann. otolar., Par., 1936, 928-9.—Romania med. 1936, 14:236. 1064 OTO-RHINO-LARYNGOLOGY Latin (Congres de la Societe latine oto-rhino-laryngologique) Publ. Rapports & C. rendus; 2 vols for each congress. 1. Madrid, 1929; 2. Catania, 1931; 3. Paris, 1933. 1065 OTO-RHINO-LARYNGOLOGY Pan Slavic (Interbalc anic) (Pan Slavic otorhinolaryngological congress) 2. Sofia, Sept. 13-14, 1936. See report in Acta otolar., Stockh., 1938, 26: 78-82, 3. Athenai, Sept; 16-17, 1938, [ 165 ] OTO-RHINO-LARYNGOLOGY 1066 OTO-RHINO-LARYNGOLOGY Rumania Congres roumain d'oto-rhino-laryngologie. Meetings of a society; annual, at Bucuresti. 5. 1926; 6. 1927; 7. 1928; 8. 1929; 9. 1930; etc. 1067 OTO-RHINO-LARYNGOLOGY Russia: North Kaukazus Kraevoi sezd oto-rino-liaringologov na Severnom Kavkaze. 1. June, 1928. 1068 OTO-RHINO-LARYNGOLOGY Spain Congreso espahol de oto-rino-Iaringologia. 4. C. nacional ... 1. Madrid, 1896. 2. Barcelona, 1899. 3. Sevilla, Apr. 13-17, 1910. ★Libro de actas. 590p. Madr., 1910. 4. Bilbao, Aug. 26-29, 1912. ★Libro de actas. 658p. Madr., 1912. 1069 OUTDOOR RECREATION United States National conference on outdoor recreation (1924- ) 1. Washington, 1925. ★Proceedings. 244p. Wash., 1924. Forms No. 151, Senate Doc. 2. Washington, 1926. ★Proceedings. 175p. Wash., 1926. Forms No. 117, Senate Doc. 1070 PAINTERS International Internationaler Malerkongress. 2. Stuttgart, Sept. 10-12, 1920. Protokoll d. Verh. 48p. Hamb., 1920. 7. Praha, 1931. Protokoll. 32p. Hamburg, 1931. 1071 PAINTING, MATERIAL Kongress zur Bekampfung der Farben- und Malmaterialien-Falschungen. Also a commission of the Deutsche Gesellschaft zur Beforderung rationeller Malverfahren, with sessions: 1. Niirnberg, 1906; 2. Hannover, 1907. Publ. Protokoll. (1) Munchen, 1905. Protokoll. 78p. Munch., 1905. 1072 PANAMERICAN International Pan American conference (1889- ) Var.: International American conference. International conference of American States. Conferencia internacional Americana. Congres des Trois Ameriques. 1. Washington, 1889-90. ★Report (relative to an international railway line) 215p. Wash., 1890. Forms No. 125, Senate Ex. Doc. 51. Congr. 1. sess. ■— ★Report and recommendations; uniform system of weights and measures. 4p. Wash., 1890. — ★Report of committees and discussions thereon. 2 vol. 1203p. Wash., 1890. — ★The same. 4 vol. in 3. Pt 1-4. Wash., 1890. — ★Minutes. 905p. Wash., 1890. Forms No. 231, Senate Ex. Doc. 51. Congr. 1. sess. — ★Dictamenes de las comisiones permanentes. Pts 5-6. 2 vol. Wash., 1890. Forms No. 232, Senate Ex. Doc. (v.l wanted) — Actas. 905p. 1890. (Spanish-English text) — Rapports officiels (by A. Prince) Par., 1891. PANAMERICAN [ 166 ] 2. Mexico, Dec. 1901-Jan. 1902. Organizaci6n, etc. vii, 395p. Mex., 1901. — La Conferencia internacional de Mexico. 247p. Mex., 1902. — Cr6nica social. 379p. Mex., 1902. Decided the establishment of a Panamerican scientific congress. Jan. 1902, the conference concluded a Convention pour I'exercice des professions liberates. Jan. 27, 1902, established the Oficinas de la Uni6n internacional americana para la proteccion de la propiedad intelectual y industrial. 3. Rio de Janeiro, 1906. 4. Buenos Aires, July 10-25, 1910. Informe que presentan ... delegados de Cuba. 427p. La Habana, 1911. — (Publications) 2 vols. B. Air., 1911. 5. Santiago de Chile, Apf. 1923. (Publication) 3 vols. Santiago, 1923. 6. La Habana, 1928. 7. Montevideo, Dec. 3-26, 1933. Actas y antecedentes; acta final. 6 vols. See Conclusions in Bull. Panamer. Union, 1935, 69: 77-94. 1073 PANHELLENIC United States National Panhellenic congress. Texas, 1926. 1074 PAPYROLOGISTS International Papyrologentag. 3. Munchen, 1933. Vortrage: Papyri und Altertumswissenschaft. Forms Heft 19, Miinch. Beitr. Papyrusforsch. 1075 PARENT EDUCATION United States Midwest conference on parent education. (?) (Place?) Mar. 4-6, 1926. ★Proceedings: Intelligent parenthood, ix, 326p. Chic. (1926) 1076 PARENTS Iowa Iowa conference of parents and teachers. (?) Sioux City, 1931. 1077 PARENTS United States National conference of parents and teachers. (?) Austin, Tex., 1925. 1078 PASTRY France Congres de la patisserie francaise. 11. Paris, Sept. 20-21, 1910. C. rend stenogr. 212p. Par., 1911. 1079 PATENT, CHEMICAL (Germany) Chemischer Patent-Congress. (?) Baden-Baden, 1880. Verh. 34p. Berl., 1880. Repr. from Chem. Industrie. 1080 PATHOLOGISTS German Versammlung westdeutscher Pathologen. (?) Kassel, Oct. 29, 1933. See Bericht in Zbl, allg. Path., 1934, 60: 305-8, [167] PATHOLOGISTS 1081 PATHOLOGISTS International Congresso internazionale dei patologi. 1. Torino, Oct. 2-5, 1911. ★Atti. viii, 376p. Tor., 1912. 1082 PATHOLOGISTS Russia Vsesoiuzny zizd patologiv. 1. Kiev, Sept. 15-20, 1927. See Ukrain. med. arkh., 1927, 2: No. 1-2, 168-74. (?) Moskva, Apr. 1-5, 1934. See in Sovet klin., 1934, 20: 312-8. 1083 PATHOLOGISTS Scandinavia Nordiske patologenkongress. 4. (place?) July 2-5, 1929. ★Transactions. 96p. Kbh., 1930. Forms Suppl. 5, Acta path, microb. scand. 6. Oslo, 1935. ★Transactions. Forms Suppl. 26, Acta path, microb. scand. 7. K0benhavn, June 29-July 2, 1938. 1084 PATHOLOGY, COMPARATIVE International International congress of comparative pathology (1912- ) 1. Congres international de pathologie comparee. Organized by the Societe de pathologie comparee. 1. Paris, Oct. 17-23, 1912. ★Rapports. 795p. Par., 1912. — ★Comptes rendus & communications. 1052p. Par., 1914. 2. Paris, Oct. 14-18, 1931. ★Rapports. 458p. Par. (1931) — ★Comptes rendus & communications. 654p. Par. (1932) 3. Athenai, Apr. 15-18, 1936. ★Rapports. 270p. Athenai, 1936. — ★Comptes-rendus & comm. 662p. Athenai, 1936. See also Presse mid., 1936, 44: 1253.—Paris mid., 1936, 100: annexe, 454-8. 4. Roma, May 13-20, 1939. To have three sections: human, veterinary, plant pathology. Subjects: ultravirus, hereditary diseases, function of associated antigens, regressive changes in plants. 1085 PATHOLOGY, GEOGRAPHICAL International Conference internationale de pathologie geographique (1931- ) Meetings of the Societe internationale de pathologie geographique. 1. Geneve, Oct. 8-10, 1931. 2. Utrecht, July 26-28, 1934. ★C. rend. 665p. Utrecht (1936) — Resume des rapports. 3. Stockholm, Aug. 5-7, 1937. See Med. Welt, 1937, 11: 1401-4.—Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1937, 80: 689-92.—J. Prat., Par., 1938, 52: 546; 637; 681. 1086 PATRONAGE France Congres des oeuvres de patronage. (?) Namur, 1896. Rapports. 1087 PATRONAGE International Congres international des organisations patronales. 1088 PEACE Belgium Congres national de la paix. 1. Bruxelles, June 8-9, 1913. C. rend, offic. Brux., 1913. PEACE [168] 1089 PEACE International (a) Congres universel de la paix (1843- ) Preceded by several unnumbered congresses: London, 1843; Bruxelles, 1848; Paris, 1849; Frankfurt a. M., 1850; London, 1851; Edinburgh, 1853; Geneve, 1867; Bruxelles, 1874 (called Conference de Bruxelles pour regler par une entente internationale les lois de la guerre) Paris, 1878 (called Congres des societes des amis de la paix; publ. C. rend, stenogr.) 1. Paris, 1889. 2. London, 1890. 3. Roma, 1891. Actes. 219p. Roma, 1892. 4. Bern, Aug. 22-27, 1892. Bulletin. 266p. S. Gallen, 1893. 5. Chicago, 1893. 6. Antwerpen, 1894. 7. Budapest, 1896. 8. Hamburg, 1897. 9. Paris, 1900. 10. Glasgow, 1901. 11. Monaco, 1902. 12. Rouen, 1903. 13. Boston, 1904. 14. Luzern, 1905. 15. Milano, Sept. 15-22, 1906. Bull. off. Bern, 1906. 16. Munchen, 1907. 17. London, 1908. 18. Stockholm, Aug. 1-5, 1910. C. rend, xxxvi, 388p. Stockh., 1911. 19. Geneve, Sept. 22-28, 1912. Bull. off. xxxvi, 391p. Geneve, 1913. 25. Geneve, 1926. Bull. off. 28. Bruxelles, 1931. 1090 PEACE International (b) Congres international de la paix (1899- ) 1. 's-Gravenhage, May 18-July 29. 1899. P. verb. La Haye, 1900. — C. rendu d. trav. La Haye, 1900. 2. 's-Gravenhage, June 15-Oct. 18, 1907. Actas final, lxii, 221p. Madr., 1908. — Actes & documents. 2 vols. La Haye, 1908-09. — Informe relativo a la ... delegados de Cuba. 2 vol. La Habana, 1908. 1091 PEACE Panamerican Inter-American conference for the maintenance of peace. (?) Buenos Aires, Dec. 1-23, 1936. ★Report of the delegation of the U. S. of America, vi, 280p. Wash , 1937 Forms Pub. 1088, Confer, ser. 33: U. S. Dep. State. 1092 PEDAGOGIC SOCIETIES International Conference de la Federation universelle des associations pedagogiques. Biannual. (a) San Francisco, July 1923. Preliminary conference. 1. Edinburgh, 1925. 2. Toronto, 1927. 3. Geneve, July 25-Aug. 4, 1929. 1093 PEDAGOGY Central America Congreso pedagogico centro-americano. 1. 1894. (Report) Guatemala, 1894. 1169 ] PEDAGOGY 1094 PEDAGOGY Italy (a) Congresso pedagogico italiano. 3. Milano, 1863. See Gazz. med. ital. lombard., 1863, 2: 7. Napoli, September 1871. ★Relazione della commissione speciale per l'insegnamento della ginnastica. 9p. Nap., 1871. 1095 PEDAGOGY Italy (b) Congresso nazionale di pedagogia. 1. Roma, 1911. Atti. 145p. Genova, 1912. 1096 PEDAGOGY Italy (c) Congresso degli allevatori. 1. Pesaro, 1913. Atti. 67p. Pesaro, 1914. 1097 PEDAGOGY South America Congreso pedagogico sudamericano. (?) La Plata, Nov. 20-24, 1932. 1098 PEDAGOGY Spain Congreso pedagogico (hispano-portugues-americano) 1. Congreso pedagogico. 1. Madrid, 1882. Actas de las sesiones (etc.) (?) Madrid, 1892. Trabajos preparatories. Actas. Resumenes generales. 1099 PEDAGOGY, MEDICAL South America (Conference on medical pedagogy of South America) 1. Montevideo, 1923. 1100 PEDAGOGY, THERAPEUTIC Germany (a) Kongress fiir Heilpadagogik. Meetings of the Gesellschaft fiir Heilpadagogik. 1. Munchen, Aug. 2-5, 1922. ★Bericht. xii, 134p. Berl., 1923. 2. Munchen, July 29-Aug. 1, 1924. Bericht. vi, 288p. Berl., 1925. 3. Munchen, 1926. Bericht. vi, 236p. Berl., 1927. 4. Leipzig, 1928. Ber. viii, 444p. Berl., 1929. 5. Koln, 1930. Ber. 4 pts. Munch., 1931. 1101 PEDAGOGY, THERAPEUTIC (Germany) (b) Heilpadagogische Woche. (?) Berlin, May 15-22, 1927. Ausfiihrl. Ber. (by A. Fuchs) viii, 425p. Berl.. 1927. 1102 PEDIATRISTS Netherlands, etc. Conference des medecins d'enfants des Pays-Bas, de l'Allemagne sud-occidentale et des Pays rhenans. (?) Koln, 1910. (?) Amsterdam(?) June 9-11, 1911. (?) Amsterdam & Leiden, 1925. See Presse med., 1925, 33: 1435-7. PEDIATRISTS [ 170 ] 1103 PEDIATRISTS Russia Vsesoiuzny sezd detskykh vrachei (1912- ) Before the revolution: Vserossysky sezd detskykh vrachei. 6. Vsesouzny z'izd likariv-pediatriv. 1. Sankt Peterburg, 1912. ★Trudy, xxi, 697p. S. Peterb., 1913. 4. Moskva, May 30-June 4, 1927. ★Trudy. 784p. Moskva, 1929. 5. Kiev, 1929. 6. Kharkov, 1937. 1104 PEDIATRY Brazil Congresso brasileiro de pediatria e higiene infantil. 1. Rio de Janeiro, 1933. 1105 PEDIATRY Chile Congreso nacional Chileno de pediatria. 2. Valparaiso, Feb. 5-7, 1937. See Arch, pediat. Uruguay, 1937, 8: 526, etc. 1106 PEDIATRY Cuba Jornada pediatrica. Organized by the Sociedad cubana de pediatria. 1. Santiago de Cuba, Apr. 10-12, 1936. ★Actas y trabajos. xxvi, 378p. La Habana, 1937. 1107 PEDIATRY France Congres de pediatres de langue frangaise. ^. See Nourisson, 10: 398-412. 4. Paris, Sept. 29-Oct. 1, 1924. C. rend. 219p. Par., 1925. See also J. mid. Paris, 1924, 43: 1071-5.—Med. inf., Par., 1924, 30: 341-7.—Gaz. sc. med. Bordeaux, 1924, 658-62. 7. Strasbourg, 1931. Rapports. 228p. Strasb., 1931. — Discussions. 192p. Strasb., 1932. 1108 PEDIATRY International International pediatric congress (1912- ) Var.: Congres international de pediatric Internationaler Kongress fiir Kinderheilkunde. International congress of pediatrics. Organized by the International association of pediatrists. 1. Paris, Oct. 7-9, 1912. ★C. rendus. 414p. Par., 1913. 2. Stockholm, Aug. 18-21, 1930. ★Transactions, xciii, 623p. Forms v. 11 (1930) Acta paediat. 3. London, July 20-22, 1933. ★Transactions, xliii, 621p. Forms v. 16 (1933) Acta paediat. See also Rev. fr. p6diat., 1933, 9: 818-36. 4. Roma, Sept. 27-30, 1937. See Riforma med., 1937, 53: 1561-3.—Med. inf., Roma, 1937/38, 8: 270-2.—Bruxelles mid., 1937/38, 18: 307-10.—Rass. clin. sc, 1937, 15: 411-7.—Clin, pediat., Mod., 1937, 19: 648-56.—Bol Soc. cubana pediat., 1937, 9: 513-20.—Mschr. kindergeneesk., 1938, 7: 166-78.—J. med. Paris, 1938. 58: 116-8.—Kinderarztl. Prax., 1937, 8: 532-5. On clinical and social aspects of psychoneuroses in children, salt and water metabolism in infants and its relation to artificial feeding, tuberculosis in children. 1109 PEDIATRY Italy Congresso pediatrico italiano (1890- ) 1. Roma, Oct. 16-19, 1890. ★Atti. 369p. Nap., 1891. 2. Napoli, 1892. ★Atti. 432p. Nap., 1896. [171] PEDIATRY 3. Torino, Oct. 6, 1898. ★Atti. 147p. Tor., 1899. 4. Firenze, 1901. ★Atti. 479p. Fir., 1902. 5. Roma, 1905. ★Atti. 730p. Roma, 1906. 6. Padova, Oct. 2-6, 1907. See Arch. lat. amer. pediat., B. Air., 1907, 3: 391-408. 7. Palermo, 1911. ★Atti. xxv, 634p. Pal., 1912. 8. Bologna, 1913. ★Atti. 808p. Bologna, 1914. — Atti. v.2. Bologna, 1916. 9. Trieste, Sept. 23-26, 1920. Atti. xxii, 427p. Nap., 1921. 11. 1924. See Riv. idr. clim., 1924, 35: 14. Firenze, 1931. Atti. 2 vols. 1110 PEDIATRY Mexico Congreso mexicano de pediatria. Organized by the Sociedad mexicana de puericultura. 1. Mexico, D. F. Sept. 7-14, 1938. See Invitation and rules in Gac. med. Mexico, 1938, 68: 191-4.—Labor med., 1938, 6: 61-2. 1111 PEDIATRY Poland (Polnischer pediatrischer Kongress) 1. Warszawa, 1922. See Bericht in Mschr. Kinderh., 1924, 28: 381 etc. 1112 PEDIATRY Scandinavian Nordisk pediatrisk kongress. Var.: Scandinavian pediatric congress. Northern congress of pediatrics. 1. K0benhavn, 1919. 2. Stockholm, June 20-21, 1921. ★Proceedings (abstracts) See p.337-53, Acta paediat., 1921, 1: 3. Kristiania, 1924. ★Proceedings (abstracts) See Acta paediat., 1924/25, 4: 4. Helsinki, 1927. ★Proceedings. 308p. Upsala, 1928. Forms Suppl. 2, vol. 7, Acta paediat., 1927. 5. K0benhavn, 1931. ★Proceedings. 279p. Upsala, 1932. Forms fasc. 4, vol. 12, Acta paediat., 1931/32 7. Oslo, June 26-29, 1938. 1113 PEDIATRY Spain Congreso nacional espafiol de pediatria (1914- ) 1. Palma de Mallorca, Apr. 19-25, 1914. (Publ.) 588p. 1915. 2. San Sebastian, 1923. See Pediat. espafi., 1923, 12: No. 132. 3. Zaragoza, 1925. See Lyon mid., 1925, 136: 4. Valencia, 1928. See Arch, espafi. pediat., 1928, 12: 5. Granada, 1931. See Rev. orthop., Par., 1931, 18: 1114 PEDIATRY Uruguay Jornada pediatrica rioplatense. 8. Montevideo, Dec. 6-8, 1936. PEDIATRY, PREVENTIVE [ 172 ] 1115 PEDIATRY, PREVENTIVE International Conference de I'Association internationale de pediatrie preventive (1931- ) Var.: International conference on preventive pediatrics. 1. 1931. 2. Geneve, Sept. 28-29, 1932. 3. Luxembourg, September 1933. See Mschr. kindergeneesk., 1934, 3: 176-82.—Paris med., 1933, 90: annexe, 356-8. 4. Lyon, September 1934. See J. mid. Paris, 1934, 54: 304-10.—Arch, pediat. Uruguay, 1934, 5: 251; passim.—Mschr. kinder- geneesk., 1935, 4: 211-8. 5. (place?) 1935. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1935, 17: 817-25. 6. Roma, 1937. See J. med. Paris, 1938, 58: 118-23. 1116 PEDOLOGY International Congres international de pedologie. Not to be confused with the congress on soil science (pedology) 1. Bruxelles, Aug. 12-18, 1911. C. rend. & rapp. 2 vol. 488p. 600p. Brux., 1912. Established by the committee organized at the 6. International congress of psychology. Sections: pedology, anthropometry and school hygiene, infant psychology, education of normal and backward children, infant sociology. 1117 PEDOLOGY Russia Vsesoiuzny pedologichesky sezd. 1. Moskva, Dec. 27, 1927-Jan. 4, 1928. 1118 PELAGIC SEALING Pelagic sealing conference. 1. Washington, D. C, May 12, 1911. Partakers: Great Britain, Russia, Japan, and U. S. Aim: preservation of North Pacific fauna. 1119 PELLAGRA Italy Congressi pellagrologico italiano (1899- ) 1. Congresso delle commissioni provinciali per la cura della pellagra. Var.: C. p. interprovinciale. 1. Padova, 1899. ★Atti. 284p. Udine, 1899. 2. Bologna, 1902. ★Atti. 359p. Udine, 1902. 3. Milano, 1906. ★ Atti. 335p. Udine, 1907. 4. Udine, 1909. ★Atti. 441p. Udine, 1910. 5. Bergamo, 1912. ★Atti. 522p. Udine, 1912. 6. Venezia, 1922. Atti. 7. Trento (year?) Atti. 1120 PELLAGRA United States National conference on pellagra. Columbia, Oct. 29, 1909. Transactions. 59p. Columbia, S. C, 1909. 1121 PETROLEUM International (a) Petroleum-Conferenz. Bremen, Feb. 25, 1879. Verh. 47p. Bremen, 1879. [173] PETROLEUM 1122 PETROLEUM International (b) Congres international du petrole (1900- ) 1. Paris, Aug. 16-28, 1900. 2. Li6ge, June 25-July 1, 1905. 3. Bucuresti, Sept. 8-13, 1907. 4. London, 1909. ?(5) Paris, 1911)? 1123 PETROLEUM International (c) Congres mondial du petrole (1933- ) 1. London, 1933. Proceedings. 2. Paris, 1937. C. rend. 5 vols. 1124 PHARMACEUTICAL American National pharmaceutical convention. Philadelphia, Oct. 6, 1852. ★Proceedings. Phila., 1852. 1125 PHARMACEUTICAL Argentina Jornadas farmaceuticas y bioquimicas argentinas. 2. Tucuman, July 1938. See Prensa med. argent., 1938, 25: 532. 1126 PHARMACEUTICAL British British pharmaceutical conference (1863- ) Annual meetings of the Pharmaceutical society of Great Britain. Publ. Proceedings (1864-69); Yearbook of pharmacy (1870- ) 4. Dundee, 1867. ★Proc. 48p. Lond. (1867) 5. Norwich, 1868. 7. 1870. ★Proc. 10. 1873. ★Proc. 11. 1874. ★Proc. 67. Cardiff, 1930. ★Report of proc. 16p. (Lond., 1930) 70. London, 1933. 71. Leeds, 1934. ★Report of proc. 25p. Cambridge, 1934. See Pharm. J., 1934, 133: 55. 1127 PHARMACEUTICAL International International pharmaceutical congress (1865- ) Var.: Congres international de pharmacie. 8. C. i. de ph. et des sciences qui s'y rattachent. 2. C. i. des associations et societes de pharmaciens. 1. Braunschweig, 1865. There was no publication. 2. Paris, Aug. 1867. Compte rendu, v.l. 178p. Par., 1868. — ★Compte rendu, v.2. 200p. Par., 1868. 3. Wien, 1869. See Zschr. allg. osterr. Apotheker-Vereins, v.7. Reports were published privately. 4. Sankt Peterburg, 1874. 5. London, 1881. ★Report of the proceedings, xi, 299p. Lond., 1881. 6. Bruxelles, 1885. C. rendu. 2 vol. 905p. 242p. 112.°»86—vol. 3, 4th series----XII PHARMACEUTICAL [174] 7. Chicago, 1893. 8. Bruxelles, Aug. 14-19, 1897. ★Rapports, xlvi, 578p. Also separately paged papers bound in one. Brux., 1898. Held on occasion of the 50. anniversary of the Association ginirale pharmaceutique de Belgique. 9. Paris, Aug. 2-9, 1900. ★Compte rendu. Par., 1901. 10. Bruxelles, Sept. 1-6, 1910. Compte rendu, xlix, 454p. Brux., 1911. 11. 's-Gravenhage & Scheveningen, 1913. Compte rendu. 2 vols. — Conferences et rapports des 5 sections. 4 vol. 12. Bruxelles, July-Aug. 1935. ★Comptes-rendus, rapports. 1071p. Brux., 1935. See also J. pharm. Belgique, 1935, 17: 650-8.—Sven. farm, tskr., 1935, 39: 657; passim. 1128 PHARMACEUTICAL Italy Congresso farmaceutico italiano (1886- ) 1. Torino, Oct. 4-8, 1886. ★Atti. 200p. Tor., 1887. 2. Roma, 1889. ★Atti. 93p. Tor., 1890. 1129 PHARMACEUTIC INDUSTRY International Congres international de I'industrie et du commerce des specialites pharmaceutiques. 1. Paris, 1900. ★Compte-rendu. 166p. Par. (1901) 1130 PHARMACEUTIC SOCIETIES France Congres des societes de pharmacie de France. 4. 1860. ★Compte rendu. See in Pamphl. vol. No. 1814. 8. 1864. ★Compte rendu. 9. 1865. ★Compte rendu. Report of 8. & 9. congress in Pamphl. vol. No. 1762. 12. Paris, 1867. ★Compte rendu. 178p. Par., 1868. See in Pamphl. vol., No. 1761. 1131 PHARMACISTS France Congres general des pharmaciens de France et de Petranger. Paris, July 4-6, 1867. ★Compte rendu. 233p. Par., 1867. 1132 PHARMACISTS Russia Vserossysky sezd farmatsevtov. 1919: Sezd farpodov. (?) Sankt Peterburg, 1889. (?) 1919. 1134 PHARMACISTS Spain Asamblea de farmaceuticos titulares. (?) June 1906. Actas de las sesiones. 24p. Madr., 1906. 1135 PHARMACOPEIA United States United States pharmacopoeial convention (1820- ) Decennial meetings. 1. 1820. 8. Washington, 1900. ★Abstracts of proceedings. 54p. Phila., 1900. ★Articles of incorporation. 24p. Wash., 1909. [175] PHARMACOPEIA 9. Washington, 1910. ★Abstracts of proceedings. llOp. Wash., 1910. 10. Washington, 1920. ★Abstracts of proceedings. 118p. Wash., 1923. 11. Washington, 1930. ★Abstracts of proceedings. 171p. Wash., 1931. 12. Washington, 1940. 1136 PHARMACY Belgium Congres de pharmacie. (?) Bruxelles, 1895. C. rend. (?) Liege, 1934. (Publication) 316p. Liege, 1935. Held on the 50. anniversary of the Pharmaceutical Institute A. Giltinet at the University of Liege. 1136a PHARMACY Brazil Congresso brasileiro di farmacia. 3. Ouro Preto, 1939. 1137 PHARMACY, HISTORY International Internationaler Kongress fiir die Geschichte der Pharmazie. (4?)1. Basel, May 17-20, 1934. Vortrage. viii, 243p. Basel, 1934. 1138 PHARMACY, STUDENTS Congres des eleves en pharmacie. (?) 1900. See Lyon mid., 1900, 95: 1139 PHILOLOGISTS Germany Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmanner (1838- ) 8.-19. ... Schulmanner und Orientahsten. Annual meetings; regular publication: Verhandlungen. 1. Niirnberg, 1838; 2. Mannheim, 1839; 3. Gotha, 1840; 4. Bonn, 1841; 5. Ulm, 1842; 6. Cassel, 1843; 7. Dresden, Oct. 1-4, 1844; 8. Darmstadt, Oct. 14, 1845; 9. Jena, Sept. 29-Oct. 2, 1846; 10. Basel, Sept. 29-Oct. 2, 1847; etc.; 20. Frank- furt a. M., Sept. 24-27, 1861; 30. Rostock, Sept. 28-Oct. 1, 1875; 40. Goriitz, Oct. 2-5, 1889; 46. Strassburg, 1901; etc. 1140 PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETIES International Congres des societes philosophiques americaines, beiges, italiennes et de la Societe frangaise de philosophic Paris, December 1921. Communications. 558, vip. Par. (1924) 1141 PHILOSOPHY International International congress of philosophy (1900- ) Congres international de philosophic Internationaler Kongress fiir Philosophic 1. Paris, Aug. 1-5, 1900. Bibliotheque du ... 4 vol. Par., 1900-3. 2. Geneve, Sept. 4-8, 1904. Rapports & c. rend. 974p. Geneve, 1905. 3. Heidelberg, Aug. 31-Sept. 6, 1908. Bericht. xv, 1138p. Heidelb., 1909. — Tageblatt. 7 nos. Heidelb., 1908. 4. Bologna, Apr. 6-11, 1911. (Publ.) Par., 1911. — Atti. 3 vols. Genova, 1912-16. 5. Napoli, May 5-9, 1924. Atti. lxxix, 1183p. Nap., 1925. Originally planned for London, 1915. Sections: 2. philosophy of nature; 3. psychology; 5. moral philosophy and sociology; 6. esthetics. 8. Praha, 1934. See J. Philos., 1934, 31: 589-601. PHILOSOPHY [ 176 ] 1142 PHILOSOPHY Italy Congresso nazionale di filosofia. 7. Roma, May 26-29, 1929. Atti. 406p. Milano, 1929. 1143 PHONETIC SCIENCES International International congress of phonetic sciences (1932- ) Var.: Tagung der Internationalen Gesellschaft fiir experimentelle Phonetik. Congresso internazionale di fonetica sperimentale. 1. Amsterdam, 1932. ★Proceedings. Forms vol. 8 and 9, Arch, neerl. phon6t. exp. 2. London, July 22-26, 1935. ★Proceedings. 328p. Cambr., 1936. 1144 PHONOGRAPH INDUSTRY International Congres international de I'industrie phonographique. 1. Roma, 1933. Actes. 1145 PHOTOGRAMMETRY International Congres international de photogrammetric (?) Paris, 1934. (Publ.) 2 vols. 1146 PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION International Congres international de documentation photographique. (?) Bruxelles, 1897. (?) Marseille, Oct. 19-20, 1906. 1147 PHOTOGRAPHY International International congress of photography (1889- ) Var.: International congress of scientific and applied photography. Congres international de photographie (scientifique et appliquee) Internationaler Kongress fiir angewandte Photographie. Internationaler Photographentag. 1. Paris, 1889. Rapp. & docum. Par., 1891. See also Lyon med., 1888, 58: 2. Bruxelles, 1891. Rapp. C. rend. 3 vols. 3. Paris, 1900. P. verb. Rapp. Par., 1901. 4. Liege, 1905. C. rend. 5. Bruxelles, Aug. 1-6, 1910. C. rend. Brux., 1912. 6. Paris, 1925. Decisions, proc. verb. 7. London, 1928. 8. Dresden, 1931. Bericht. vii, 445p. Lpz., 1932. — Vortragsubersicht. xii, 39p. Lpz., 1931. 9. Paris, July 7-13, 1935. ★Proces-verbaux. 852p. Par., 1936. Sections: 1. science of photography; 2. kinematography; 3. scientific applications of photo- and kinematography; 4. history, photographic documentation, etc. 1148 PHOTOGRAPHY (APPLIED) International Internationaler Kongress fur angewandte Photographie in Wissenschaft und Technik. 1. Dresden, July 11-15, 1909. See Arch. Kriminol., 35: 134-45; 36: 237-314. [177] PHOTOGRAPHY 1148a PHOTOGRAPHY Italy Congresso fotografico nazionale (Italiano) (1898- ) 1. Torino, 1898. Atti. 103p. Tor., 1899. 2. Firenze, 1899. Atti. lxxvi, 150p. Fir., 1901. (?) Roma, 1911. Atti. 158p. xxxixp. Fir., 1911. 1149 PHOTOMETRY International Congres international de photometrie (1903- ) Meetings of the Commission internationale de photometrie created by the Inter- national congress of gas (1900) Held in Zurich. 1. July 9-22, 1903. Recueil des travaux. Par., 1903. 2. July 18-20, 1907. 3. July 1910. 1150 PHYLLOXERA International (a) Congres international phylloxerique. (1) Lausanne, Apr. 6-19, 1877. (2) Zaragoza, 1880. (Publ.) (3) Bordeaux, Oct. 9-16, 1881. ★Compte rendu general, xxi, 609p. Bord., 1882. (?) Torino, Oct. 2-27, 1884. 1151 PHYLLOXERA International (b) Conference phylloxerique internationale. 1. Bern, Sept. 9-17, 1878. Concluded in International phylloxera convention. 2. Bern, Nov. 3, 1881. Modified the convention 1152 PHYLLOXERA Italy Congresso antifilosserico nazionale (1893?- ) 11. C. filosserico interprovinciale. (a) Alessandria, 1893. (b) Mondovi, 1894. Atti. 74p. Mondovi, 1894. (c) Torino, 1898. Atti. 79p. Tor., 1899. 11. Imola, 1905. Atti. 19p. Imola, 1905. 1153 PHYSICAL CULTURE Russia Vsesoiuznaia nauchnaia konferentsia po fizkulture. 2. Moskva, Nov. 25-30, 1927. 1154 PHYSICAL EXERCISE International Congres des exercices physiques. Paris, June 1889. ★Compte rendu des seances, lllp. Par., 1889. 1155 PHYSICIANS Abbazia Aerztewoche. Abbazia, Sept. 14-17, 1927. See Ther. Gegenwart, 1927, 68: 554-6. PHYSICIANS [ 178 ] 1156 PHYSICIANS Alps Alpenlandischer Aerztetag. 9. Baden, 1933. See Wien. med. Wschr., 1933, 83: 1109. 13. Salzburg, Sept. 24-25, 1937. See report in Ther. Gegenwart, 1938. 79: 31-3. 1157 PHYSICIANS American Congress of American physicians and surgeons (1888- ) . 1QC7. Triennial meetings of a society called by the same title; organized in 1887, includes various American medical societies and associations, ruoi. *irans- actions (1888- ) 1. Washington, Sept. 18-20, 1888. ★Transactions, xlvi, 386p. New Haven, 1889. — ★Programme. 47p. N. Hav., 1888. On acute intestinal obstruction; cerebral localization. 2. Washington, 1891. ★Transactions, xlvi, 198p. N. Hav., 1892. — ★Programme. 59p. N. Hav., 1891. On wound infection; syphilis; fibrosis. 3. Washington, 1894. ★Transactions. Iii, 344p. N. Hav., 1894. . On morphology as a factor in the study of diseases; sewer gas; leprosy in North America. 4. Washington, 1897. ★Transactions, liv, 310p. N. Hav., 1897. ,,_..- .. . . On gout; endocrinology; sporadic cretinism; dislocation of the hip; peritonitis. 5. Washington, 1900. ★Transactions, xlix, 119p. N. Hav., 1900. — ★Programme. 59p. N. Hav., 1900. On bacteriology. 6. Washington, 1903. ★Transactions, lxiv, 243p. N. Hav., 1903. On pancreatic diseases; gallbladder and bile ducts. 7. Washington, 1907. ★Transactions, lxiv, 164p. N. Hav., 1907. — ★Programme. 63p. N. Hav., 1907. On diagnosis; peptic ulcer. 8. Washington, 1910. ★Transactions, lxvi, 456p. N. Hav., 1910. On artificial immunization; vaccinotherapy. 9. Washington, 1913. ★Transactions, lxiii, 104p. N. Hav., 1913. On renal function. 10. Washington, 1916. ★Transactions. Ix, 149p. N. Hav., 1917. On syphilis; immunization. 11. Atlantic City, 1919. ★Transactions, lxii, 116p. N. Hav., 1919. On surgical reconstruction; medical rehabilitation. 12. Washington, 1922. ★Transactions, lxiv, 57p. N. Hav., 1922. On nutrition. 13. Washington, 1925. ★Transactions, lxxvi, 64p. N. Hav., 1926. On endocrinology. 14. Washington, 1928. ★Transactions, lxxvii, 92p. N. Hav., 1929. On heart. 15. Washington, 1933. ★Transactions, lxxiv, 90p. Menasha, Wis., 1933. On medical problems; female sex hormones. 1158 PHYSICIANS American: French speaking Congres des medecins de langue frangaise de l'Amerique du Nord (1902- ) Meetings of a society of the same title. 13. C ... d'Amerique et d'Europe. 1. (Montreal, 1902)? See review in Rev. med. Canada, 1902-3, 6: 233; 257. 3. Trois Rivieres, 1906. 4. Qu6bec, 1908. 6. Quebec, 1914. (?) 1920. See Union mid. Canada, 1920, 49: 273-85. (?) 1922. See Union mid. Canada, 1922, 51: 425-8. 12. Montreal, 1930. See Paris mid., 1930, 7G: 13. Quebec, Aug. 27-31, 1934. See Presse mid., 1934, 42: 867; passim.—Gaz. hop., 1934, 107: 1541; passim.—Bruxelles mid. 1933/34, 14: 1517; passim. [179] PHYSICIANS 1159 PHYSICIANS Austria Oesterreichischer Mediziner-Kongress. 1. Wien, 1903. ★Bericht. 228p. Wien, 1903. 1160 PHYSICIANS Bavaria Congress bayerischer Aerzte. Munchen, Oct. 2-8, 1848. ★Verhandlungen. 263p. Erlangen, 1848. 1161 PHYSICIANS Finland Sezd vrachei vsei Finliandy. 1. Helsinki, Nov. 1911. See report in Vrach. vest., 1911, No. 4, 71. 1162 PHYSICIANS France Congres des praticiens (1907- ) Var.: Congres des medecins praticiens. Assambiee nationale des medecins de France. 1. Paris, 1907. See Lyon mid., 1907, 108: 2. Lille, 1908. See Lyon mid., 1908, 110: & 111: 3. Paris, Apr. 7-10, 1910. Assistance publique (etc.) 369p. Par., 1910. See also Lyon med., 1910, 114: 4. Paris, 1914. See notes in Lyon m£d., 1914, 123: 1163 PHYSICIANS Germany Deutscher Aerztetag (1873?- ) Annual. 1. (1873?) 12. Leipzig(?) 1884. ★Bericht der zur Sauglingsernahrungsfrage ernannten Commission. 66p. (Lpz., 1884) 26. 1898. ★Verhandlungen. 27. 1899. ★Verhandlungen. 28. 1900. ★Verhandlungen. 29. 1901. 30! Konigsberg, 1902. ★Verhandlungen. See also Med. Reform, 1902, 10: 255-61; 264-9. 31. Koln, 1903. See Med. Reform, 1903, 11: 336-8. 32. Rostock, 1904. See Med. Reform, 1904, 12: 214-7. 33. Strassburg, 1905. See Med. Reforiu, 1905, 13: 209; 290. 34. Halle, 1906. See Med. Reform, 1906, 14: 316. 1164 PHYSICIANS Greece Congres des medecins grecs (1882- ) 1. Athenai, Apr. 1882. ★Compte rendu sommaire. Const., 1833. Repr. from Gaz. m6d. Orient. 1165 PHYSICIANS Hungary (a) Magyar orvosok es termeszetvizsgalok naggyiilese. A society with annual meetings. Publ. a) Evkonyv, v.l, 1844- ; b) Napi kozlony, 1863- (during the time of meeting); c) Vizsgalatok (Transactions), v.l, 1841- 1 1840; 2. Budapest, 1841; 3. Budapest, 1842; 4. Besztercebanya, 1843; 5. Temes- var, 1844; 6. Kolozsvar, 1845; 7. Pecs, 1846; 8. Kassa and Eperjes, 1847; 9. Budapest, 1863; 10. Marosvasarhely, 1864; 11. Pozsony, 1865; 12. Rimaszom- bat, 1867; 13. Eger, 1868; 14. Fiume, 1869; 15. Arad, 1871 (?) (?) Gyor, 1874(?) Elopatak, 1875, etc. PHYSICIANS [ 180 ] 1166 PHYSICIANS Hungary (b) Balatonfiiredi orvoshet. Held at Balatonfured. 13. Balatonfured, May 23-29, 1937. See Budapesti orv. ujs., 1937, 35: 600. 14. Balatonfured, May 15-21, 1938. 1167 PHYSICIANS Hungary (c) Magyar orvosi nagyhet (1931- ) Meetings of an association of Hungarian scientific societies. 1. Budapest, 1931. ★Jegyzokonyv. 225p. Budap., 1931. 2. Budapest, 1932. ★Jegyzokonyv. 328p. Budap., 1932. 3. Budapest, 1933. ★Jegyzokonyv. 294p. Budap., 1933. 1168 PHYSICIANS Italy (a) Congresso nazionale dei medici condotti (1874- ) 2. (etc.) C. dell'Associazione nazionale dei medici condotti. 6. ... dei medici communali. 1. Forli, Sept. 16-19, 1874. ★Atti. 144p. Forli, 1875. See also Race, med., Forli, 1874, 37: 97-9. On occasion of the erection of the Morgagni monument. Organized by O. Leoni. 2. Padova, Oct. 12-16, 1875. ★Atti. 116p. Roma, 1876. 3. Torino, 1876. Atti. 96p. Roma, 1877. 5. Pisa, 1878. Atti. xvi, 92p. Pisa, 1879. 6. Napoli, 1879. Atti. 136p. Nap., 1880. 1169 PHYSICIANS Italy (b) Congresso dei medici del Piemonte. (?) Torino, 1902. Atti. 29p. Tor., 1902. 1170 PHYSICIANS Kentucky Convention of the physicians of Kentucky. (?) Frankfort, Jan. 7-11, 1841. ★Journal of proceedings. 20p. Frankf., 1841. 1171 PHYSICIANS Ohio Medical convention of Ohio (1835- ) 1. Convention of physicians of Ohio. 2.-5. Medical convention of Ohio (also 1850) 1845-49: Ohio medical convention. 1. Columbus, Jan. 5, 1835. ★Journal of proceedings. 30p. Cincin., 1835. Also reprint in Collect. Source Material (Ohio Univ. Coll. Med.) 1934, p. 1-29 2. Columbus, 1838. ★Journal of proceedings. 32p. 1838. 3. Cleveland, 1839. ★Journal of proceedings. 48p. 1839. 4. Columbus, 1841. ★Proceedings. 84p. Columbus, 1841. 5. Cincinnati, 1842. ★Proceedings. 51p. 1842. (?) Columbus, 1845. ★Proceedings. 21p. Columbus, 1845. (?) Columbus, 1846. ★Proceedings. 51p. Dayton, 1846. [181] PHYSICIANS (?) Columbus, 1847. ★Proceedings. 59p. Columbus, 1847. (?) Columbus, 1848. ★Proceedings. 22p. Columbus, 1848. (?) Columbus, 1849. ★Proceedings. 48p. Columbus, 1849. (?) Columbus, 1850. ★Proceedings. 27p. Columbus, 1850. 1172 PHYSICIANS Philippine Islands Asamblea regional de medicos y farmaceuticos de Filipinas (1912- ) 1. Manila, 1912. ★ Mpmorias y comunicaciones. iv, 588p. Manila, 1912. 2. Manila, 1914. ★Actas, memorias y comunicaciones. vi, 689p. Manila, 1914. 4. Manila, 1916. ★Actas (etc.) ix, 614p. Manila, 1917. 1173 PHYSICIANS Poland Sezd polskikh estestvopytatelei i vrachei. 1. Poznan, 1884. See Russ. med., 1884, 9: No. 26. 588. 9. Krakow, 1910. See Vrach. viest., 1911, No. 2, 35. 1174 PHYSICIANS Russia Sezd russkikh vrachei (1886- ) 1. As head title. 3. Vserossysky sezd russkikh vrachei. 4. ... v pamiat Pirogova. 5. Sezd obshchestva russkikh vrachei v pamiat Pirogova. 1. Sankt Peterburg, 1886. See Zemskaia med., 1886, 3: No. 1-2, 1-8. 2. Moskva, Jan. 16-23, 1887. ★Trudy. 2 vols in 16 parts. Moskva, 1887. 3. Sankt Peterburg, 1889. ★Otchot. Dnevnik. iv, 299p. S. Peterb., 1889. Also ★another ed. Ieka- terinoslav, 1889. 4. Moskva, 1891. ★Trudy. Dnevnik. x, 1075p. Moskva, 1892. — ★Novaia ... kliniki institut. 141p. Moskva, 1891. Bound to Trudy. 5. Sankt Peterburg, 1893. ★Trudy. 2 vols, xciv, 712p. 780p. S. Peterb., 1894 (on cover 1895) — ★Vestnik. 1891-93. S. Peterb., 1893. — ★Spravochny listok. S. Peterb., 1893. — ★(Statutes of the Society) 49p. Bound to v.l of Trudy. — ★(List of members) 84p. Bound to v.2 of Trudy. 6. Moskva, 1896. ★Dnevnik. 7. Kazan (1899?) 8. Sankt Peterburg, 1900. ★Vest, pravlenia. S. Peterb., 1900. 9. Sankt Peterburg, Mar. 21-24, 1903. — *Trudy. 6 vol. in 3. S. Peterb., 1904-6. 10. Moskva, 1907. Apr. 25-28. ★Vest, pravlenia. S. Peterb., 1907. — ★Spravochny listok. 1907, No. 8. p.107-31. 11. Sankt Peterburg, Apr. 21-28, 1910. ★ (Trudy) S. Peterb., 1910. (?) 1916. See Deut. med. Wschr., 1916, 42: 703. 1175 PHYSICIANS Russia: Bessarabia Gubernsky sezd zemskikh vrachei Bessarabskoi gubernii. 3. Kishenev, 1880. See Vrach. vied., 1880, No. 442, 1836. PHYSICIANS [ 182 ] 1176 PHYSICIANS Russia: Chernigov Sezd zemskikh vrachei Chernigovskoi gubernii. 3. Chernigov, 1885. Russk. med., 1885, 10: No. 20, 391. 1177 PHYSICIANS Russia: Ekaterinoslav Sezd zemskikh vrachei Ekaterinoslavskoi gubernii. 1. Ekaterinoslav, July 10-14, 1880. See Vrach. vied., 1880, 5: No. 431, 1656. 1178 PHYSICIANS Russia: Elizavetgrad Zemsko-meditsinsky sezd. 1. Elizavetgrad, July 12-15, 1883. See Vrach. vied., 1883, 8: No. 23, 4196. 1179 PHYSICIANS Russia: Gruzia Sezd vrachei Gruzii. 4. Tiflis, May 21-25, 1926. See report in Skvirsky, P. V.'s pamphlet. Leningrad, 1926, p.115-27. 1180 PHYSICIANS Russia: Kavkaz Sezd kavkazskikh vrachei. 1. Tiflis, Nov. 25-27, 1878. See Vrach. vied., 1878, 3: No. 298, 1-3. 1181 PHYSICIANS Russia: Kazan Sezd zemskikh vrachei Kazani. 6. Kazan, June 20-27, 1885. See Russ. med., 1885, 10: No. 25, 480. 1182 PHYSICIANS Russia: Kharkov Oblastnoi sezd zemskikh predstavitelei i vrachei. 1. Kharkov, Feb. 4, 1881. See Vrach. vied., 1881, 6: No. 6, 2095. 1183 PHYSICIANS Russia: Kherson Zemsko-meditsinsky sezd Khersonskikh vrachei. For reports see Vrach. vied., 1876- Annual. 1. Kherson, June 25-30, 1875. 2. Nizhni Novgorod, July 25-30, 1876. 3. Kherson, June 25-30, 1877. 4. Aleksandria, June 25-30, 1878. 8. Kherson, July 5-7, 1882. 13. Kherson, 1895. ★Trudy. 2 vols, xii, 604; lip; iii, 632, xvp. Kherson, 1896/97. 15. Odessa, 1904. 1184 PHYSICIANS Russia: Kursk Sezd zemskikh vrachei Kurskoi gubernii. 4. Kursk, July 1-4. 1876. See Vrach. vied., 1876, 1: No. 48, p.3. (?) Kursk, Apr. 20-26, 1882. See Zemsk. med., 1886, 2: No. 43-5, p.55. [ 183 ] PHYSICIANS 1185 PHYSICIANS Russia: Moskva Sezd zemskikh vrachei Moskovskoi gubernii. Held at Moskva. 1. Aug. 16-19, 1875. See report in Vrach. vied., 1876, 1: No. 63, p.2. 4. Oct. 25-30, 1879. Vrach. vied., 1879, 4: No. 381, p.921. 5. Feb. 5, 1881. Vrach. vied., 1881, 6: No. 453, 2010. 6. Feb. 22- , 1882. Vrach. vied., 1882, 7: No. 5, 2969. 8. Sept. 16-25, 1885. Russ. med., 1885, 10: No. 20, 392. 1186 PHYSICIANS Russia: Perm Sezd vrachei Permskoi gubernii. 1. Perm, August 1872. ★ (Trudv) Perm, 1872. 2. Perm, 1879. 3. Perm, 1886. See Zemsk. med., 1886, 2: No. 48-50. 1187 PHYSICIANS Russia: Poltava Sezd zemskikh vrachei. 2. Poltava, Sept. 15-21, 1883. See Vrach. vied., 1883, 8: No. 29. 4197. 1188 PHYSICIANS Russia: Salsk Medikosanitarny sezd Salskovo okruga. 2. Salsk, Dec. 2-4, 1927. 1189 PHYSICIANS Russia: Saratov Sezd zemskikh vrachei Saratovskoi gubernii. 2. Saratov, Dec. 1-6, 1886. ★Protokoli. 186p. Saratov, 1887. 1190 PHYSICIANS Russia: Tataria (a) Nauchnaia konferentsia vrachei T. S. S. R. 1. Kazan, May 11-14, 1928. Trudy. 1191 PHYSICIANS Russia: Tataria (b) Kantonalnaia nauchnaia konferentsia vrachei Tatarii. 1. Chistopol, Sept. 5-7, 1928. 1192 PHYSICIANS Russia: Tulsk Sezd zemskikh vrachei Tulskoi gubernii. 1. Tula, 1881. See Zdorovie, 1882, 9: No. 5, 456. 1193 PHYSICIANS Russia: Vladimir Sezd Vladimirkskih zemskikh vrachei. 1. Vladimir, Aug. 17-24, 1882. 2. Vladimir, Jan. 24-31, 1884. 6. Vladimir, 1890. ★Trudy. 88p. 515p. Vladimir, 1890. PHYSICIANS [ 184 ] 1194 PHYSICIANS Russia: Volga Povolzhsky nauchny sezd vrachei. 2. Saratov, June 4-9, 1927. Trudy. 1195 PHYSICIANS Russia: Voronezh Sezd zemskikh vrachei Voronezhskoi gubernii. 3. Voronezh, 1882. See Vrach. vied., 1882, 7: No. 9, 3032. 1196 PHYSICIANS Spain Congreso espafiol "Pro Medico". 1. (1935) See Med. ibera, 1935, 29: pt 2, 489; passim. 1197 PHYSICIANS Spanish speaking International congress of Spanish speaking physicians. 1. Paris, 1914. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1914, 62: 1198 PHYSICIANS Sweden (a) Allmanna svenska lakaremotet (1885- ) 1. 1885. ★Forhandlingar. 1886. 2. 1887. ★Forhandlingar. 1888. 3. 1888. ★Forhandlingar. 1889. 1199 PHYSICIANS Sweden (b) Provinsiallakarmotet. 1. Stockholm, Oct. 11-14, 1904. ★Redogorelse. Stockh., 1905. Forms No. 5, Meddel. Kg. Med. styrelsen. 1200 PHYSICIANS, CATHOLIC International International congress of catholic doctors. 1. Budapest, 1930. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1931, 96: pt 1.—Paris med., 1930, 78: 2. Vatican City, 1936. See Cath. M. Guard., Middlesex, 1936, 14: 85-7. 3. Roma, 1937. Linacre Q., 1935/36, 4: 55. 1201 PHYSICIANS, OFFICIAL Austria Amtsarzte-Kongress. 1. Wien, 1909. Bericht. iv, 122p. Wien, 1909. It was the 2. meeting of the Reichsverband osterreichischer Amstarzte. 1202 PHYSICIANS, SLAVIC Congress of Slavic physicians. 1. Warszawa, 1927. J. Am. M. Ass., 1927, 89: pt 1. 2. Praha, 1928. J. Am. M. Ass., 1927. 89: pt 1. 1203 PHYSICIANS, SOCIALIST (Congress of socialist physicians) Brno, May 1934. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 103: 123. [ 185 ] PHYSICIANS, SOCIALIST 1204 PHYSICIANS, SOCIALIST Italy Convegno dei medici socialisti italiani. 1. Milano, 1919. (Publ.) 30p. Cusano, 1919. 1205 PHYSICIANS, SOCIETIES Italy Congresso nazionale dei delegati degli ordini dei medici ed associazioni congeneri. 1. Roma, 1897. ★Verbali delle sedute. Roma. 2. Roma, 1898. ★Verbali delle sedute. 3. Roma, 1899. ★Resoconto delle sedute. 79p. Roma, 1900. 1206 PHYSICIANS, SOCIETIES Massachusetts Congress of the delegates appointed by the boards of censors for the District medical societies of the State of Massachusetts. (Place?) (1883?) (Publication) lOp. 1883.* 1207 PHYSICIANS, SOCIETIES Mexico Convencion de sindicatos medicos de la republica. 8. Jalapa, Dec. 5-11, 1937. See Labor mid., Mex., 1938, 6: 54. 1208 PHYSICIANS, WOMEN International International congress of women physicians (1919- ) Meetings of the Medical Women's International Association. 1. New York, 1919. ★Proceedings. 6 vols in 1. N. Y. (1920) 2. Geneve, Sept. 4-7, 1922. See Brit. M. J., 1922, 2: 3. London, 1924. See Lancet, 1924, 2: (?) London, 1929. J. Am. M. Ass., 1928, 91: pt 2. (?) Paris, 1929. J. Am. M. Ass., 1929, 92: pt 2. (2) Paris, 1930. (3) K0benhavn, Aug. 4-8, 1934. See Q. Bull. M. Women Nat. Ass., 1934, No. 46, 9-11. (5) Edinburg, 1937. See Med. Women J., 1937, 44: 16. 1209 PHYSICIANS, WOMEN Italy Convegno italiano delle dottoresse in medicina. 1. Salsomaggiore, 1921. 1210 PHYSICS International (a) Congres international de physique (1900- ) 1. Paris, Aug. 6-12, 1900. Rapports (by C. S. Guillaume) 4 vol. Par., 1900-1. Divided into 7 sections: 3. optics and thermodynamics; 4. electricity and magnetism; 5. magneto- optics, cathode rays; 7. biological physics. Established Commission des unites. 7. Como, Pavia, Roma, Sept. 11-20, 1927. Atti. 2 vol. Bologna, 1928. — (Publ.) 38p. Pavia, 1927. On occasion of the Volta centenary. (?) Bologna, Oct. 18-21, 1937. See Scientia, Bologna, 1938, 32: 58-60. On the 200. birthday anniversary of Luigi Galvani. 1211 PHYSICS International (b) Conference on physics. (?) London, 1934. Papers (etc.) 3 vols. PHYSIOLOGICAL [ 186 ] 1212 PHYSIOLOGICAL International International physiological congress (1889- ) Congres international de physiologic Congresso internazionale di fisiologia. Internationaler Physiologenkongress. Organized by a Comite international. . ... Since 1905, also a Comite international pour la bibliographic physiologique, which cooperates with the Concilium bibliographicum. Are there no official publications? 1. Basel, Sept. 10-12, 1889. XT 00 on ^ For reports see Korbl. Schweiz. Aerzte, 19: 19.—Gaz. mid. chir., 1889, No. 38-39—ITogr. med., 1889, No. 37 & 38.—Deut. med. Wschr., 1889, p. 1031. 2. Liege, Aug. 29-31, 1892. „ . . lono 1Anc For report see Zbl. Physiol., 1892/93, 6: 395; 409.—Rev. sc, 1892, 2: 348.—Gaz. hop., 1892, 1005.— Lyon med., 1892, p.276. 3. Bern, Sept. 9-13, 1895. 4. Cambridge, Aug. 23-26, 1898. ★Account of the proceedings, vi, 74p. Cambr., 1899. Suppl. to v.23, J. Physiol., Cambr., 1898/99. 5. Torino, Sept. 16-19, 1901. ★Compte rendu. 211p. Tor., 1901. Forms No. 1, v.36, Arch. ital. biol. (1901) 6. Bruxelles, Aug. 30-Sept. 3, 1904. ★Compte rendu (by A. Slosse)' 166p. Par., 1905. In v.2, Arch, internat. physiol., 1904/5. 7. Heidelberg, Aug. 13-16, 1907. ★Compte rendu. 142p. Par., 1907. In v.5, Arch, internat. physiol., 1907. See also Zbl. Physiol., 1907, 21: 469-506. 8. Wien, Sept. 27-30, 1910. ★Compte rendu. 79p. Par., 1911. In v.10, Arch, internat. physiol., 1910/11. 9. Groningen, Sept. 2-6, 1913. See Zbl. Physiol., Suppl. 10. Paris, 1920. 11. Edinburgh, 1923. 12. Stockholm, Aug. 3-6, 1926. 13. Boston, Aug. 19-23, 1929. ★Abstracts of communications. 300p. Bost., 1929. 14. Roma, Aug. 29-Sept. 3, 1932. ★Sunti delle communicazioni. 270p. Roma, 1932. See also Arch. sc. biol., v.18: No. 1-4.—Deut. med. Wschr., 1932, 58: 1573. 15. Leningrad & Moskva, Aug. 8-18, 1935. See Med. Welt, 1935, 9: 1743-5.—Polska gaz. lek., 1936. 15: 83-5.—Priroda, Leningr., 1935, 24: 1-24.—Naturwissenschaften, 1936, 24: 458-61.—Biochim. ter. sper., 1936, 23: 26-41.—Am. J. Digest. Dis., 1935/36, 2: 692-5.—Cluj. med., 1935, 16: 655-9.—Lancet, 1935. 2: 446; 575. 16. Zurich, Aug. 14-18, 1938. Divided into 6 sections: 1. general and comparative physiology; 2. biophysics; 3. biochemistry; 4. applied physiology; 5. psychophysiology; 6. pharmacology. 1213 PHYSIOLOGISTS Russia Vsesoiuzny sezd fiziologov. 3. Moskva, May 28-June 2 (year?) Trudy. 1214 PHYSIOLOGY Trance Congres de physiologic 1. Paris, 1920. Resumes des communications. 10. 1936. See Lisboa med., 1936, 13: 447-56. 1215 PHYSIOLOGY Scandinavia Nordischer Kongress fiir Physiologic For reports see Skand. Arch. Physiol. 4. Helsinki, Aug. 23-24, 1934. See Ugeskr. laeger, 1934, 96: 1039.—Skand. Arch. Physiol., 1934/35, 71: 7-10. 5. Upsala, Aug. 27-28, 1937. Skand. Arch. Physiol., 1937, 77: 1-95; 1938, 78: 220-24. [187] PHYSIOTHERAPISTS 1216 PHYSIOTHERAPISTS Russia Sezd fizioterapevtov. 1. (1925?) 2. Moskva, Dec. 12-17, 1927. ★Trudy. 175p. Moskva, 1927. See also Vrach. delo, 1928, No. 6, 493-5. 1217 PHYSIOTHERAPY Belgium Congres de physiotherapie. (?) Antwerpen, 1920. C. rend. 1218 PHYSIOTHERAPY French speaking Congres de physiotherapie (des medecins de langue francaise) (1908- 1. Paris, Apr. 22-23, 1908. C. rend. d. trav. Par., 1909. 2. Paris, Apr. 13-15, 1909. Rapp. & C. rend. 2 vols. Par., 1909. 3. Paris, Apr. 18-20, 1911. C. rend. d. seances. 2 vols. 180p. 189p. Par., 1911. 4. Paris, Apr. 9-11, 1912. Rapp. C. rend. 2 vols. 323p. 256p. Par., 1912. 5. Paris, Apr. 14-16, 1914. Rapp. & C. rend. 2 vols. Par., 1914. In 1914, only the first vol. was published. 1219 PHYSIOTHERAPY International International congress of physical therapy (1905- ) 1. Congres international de physiotherapie, eJectrotherapie, cin^sitherapie, mecanotherapie (etc.) 2. Congresso internazionale di terapia fisica. 6. As head title. Var.: International medical congress on physical medicine. 1. Liege. Aug. 12-15, 1905. ★Compte rendu des rapports. Anvers, 1906. Includes many separately paged articles. — ★Liste des comites. xxi, 29p. Anvers, 1905. Bound with C. rend. 2. Roma, 1907. ★Atti. v.l. 938p. Roma, 1908. Other volumes missing. 3. Paris, Mar. 29-Apr. 2, 1910/ ★Comptes rendus & communications. 1199p. Par., 1911. — ★Rapport complementaire. 21p. Par., 1911. — Rapports. 515p. Par., 1911. Sections: 1. kinesitherapy; 2. hydrotherapy, 3. climatotherapy; 4. electrotherapy; 5. radiotherapy; 6. crenotherapy; 7. dietetics. 4. Berlin, 1913. 5. Liege, Sept. 14-18, 1930. ★Comptes rendus & Rapports. 154p. and 28 pamphlets. Brux., 1931. 6. London, 1936. See Arch. Phys. Ther., 1936, 17: 581-3.—Ann. internat. med. phys., 1937, 30: 73-6. 1221 PHYTOPATHOLOGY International Conference internationale de phytopathologic Roma, Feb. 24-Mar. 4, 1914. Actes. 278p. Roma, 1914. 1222 PIGEON International Congres colombiphile international. 1. Bruxelles, Oct. 13-16, 1910. Had 3 sections: 3. military pigeons, aeronautics and aviation. PLAGUE [188] 1223 PLAGUE Convenzione di Venezia per impedire I'invasione e la propagazione della peste. Venezia, Jan. 11, 1900. (Publ.) 48p. Milano, 1900. 1224 PLAGUE International International plague conference. See also No. 1348. 1. Mukden, Apr. 5-28, 1911. ★Report, xxii, 483p. Manila, 1912. Called by the Chinese Government; divided into 5 sections: epidemiology, bacteriology, serotherapy statistics, general preventive measures. 1225 PLAGUE Russia Vsesoiuznoe protivochumny soveshchanie. 1. Saratov, May 31-June 3, 1927. Trudy. 1226 PLANT BREEDERS International Congres international des selectionneurs de plantes. Internationaler Kongress der Pflanzenziichter. 1. (place?) 1936. Rapports. 2 vols. Leiden, 1936. 1227 PLANT DISEASES United States National convention for the suppression of insect pests and plant diseases by legislation. (Washington?, 1897?) ★Proceedings. Wash., U. S. Dep. Agr., 1897. 1228 PLANT PROTECTION International Conference internationale pour la protection des plantes. 1. Roma, Apr. 10-16, 1929. Actes. 201p. Roma, 1929. 1229 PLUMBERS International Plumbers' congress. London, 1884. ★ (Publication) 153p. Lond., 1884. 1230 POLAR REGIONS International Congres international pour I'etude des regions polaires. 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 7-11, 1906. Rapport d'ensemble, documents prelim. & c. rend. Called by the Government of Belgium; established an International Polar Institute (*1907) and the International Polar Commission, which held its 1. conference Bruxelles, May 29-30, 1908. 1231 POLICE, CRIMINAL International Internationaler Kriminalpolizei-Kongress (1914- ) 2. Internationaler Polizei-Kongress. Var.: Congres de police judiciaire international. 1. Munchen, 1914. Actes. See also Arch. Anthrop. Krim., 1914, 29:—Arch. Krim., 1914, 58: 333-56 2. Wien, 1923. See Arch. Krim., 1924, 76: 16-30. 3. Berlin, 1926. Stenogr. Protokoll. See also Arch. Krim., 1926, 79: 197-219. Also an international exhibition (See Grosse Polizei-Ausstellung by W. Abegg. Wien, 1927) [189] POLICE SCIENCE 1232 POLICE SCIENCE Germany Polizeiwissenschaftliche Woche (1924- ) 2. Deutsche Polizeifachkonferenz. 1. Berlin, Oct. 27-Nov. 1, 1924. Vortrage. iii, 192p. Berl., 1925. 2. Karlsruhe, 1925. See Arch. Krim., 1926, 79: 36-45. 1233 POLICLINICS, IMPROVEMENT Germany: Berlin AUgemeine Aerzteversammlung zur Verbesserung des Poliklinikenwesens in Berlin. 1. Berlin, 1893. See Med. Reform, 1893, 1: 28. Again3t the policlinics. 1234 POLIOENCEPHALITIS Australia Conference on polioencephalitis. Canberra, Apr. 1931. 1235 POLITICAL SCIENCES International Congres des sciences politiques. Organized by the Societe des anciens eleves et eleves de l'Ecole libre des sciences politiques. Paris, 1900. (Publ.) Par., 1901. 1236 POMOLOGISTS Germany AUgemeine Versammlung deutscher Pomologen und Obstziichter. 5. ... Obst- und Weinzuchter. 5. Reutlingen, Sept. 24-27, 1867. Verh. iv, 280p. Ravensburg, 1868. 13. Breslau, 1893. Ber. ii. d. Verh. 462p. Bockwa, 1894. 14. Kassel, 1896. 1237 POMOLOGY Belgium Congres national de pomologie. 1. Namur, Oct. 16, 1921. C. rend. d. trav. 78p. Salzinnes-Namur, 1921. 2. Liege, Oct. 1-2, 1922. Rapp. prelim. 98p. Liege, 1922. 3. Tournay, Sept. 9, 1923. C. rend. d. trav. 48p. Mons, 1923. 4. Bruxelles, Sept. 21-22, 1924. (Pub.) 72p. Court-Saint-Etienne, 1924. 1238 POMOLOGY France Congres de la pomme. (?) Paris, 1923. (Publ.) 358p. Par., 1923. 1239 POOR New York Convention of the superintendents of the poor of the State of New York. 11. Buffalo, 1881. ★Proceedings. 67p. Albany, 1881. 1240 POOR LAW United States Poor law conference. Publ. Official reports. 1. 1875. (?) 1914. 112286—VOL. 3, 4th series----XIII POPULATION [ 190 ] 1241 POPULATION India All India population and family hygiene conference. (?) Bombay, Apr. 16-19, 1938. 1242 PORNOGRAPHY International (a) Congres international contre la pornographie (1893- ) 1. ... contre la litterature immoralc 4. Conference ... 1. Lausanne, Sept. 12-14, 1893. Actes Geneve 1894. Decided the establishment of an international bureau against pornography. 2. Koln, Oct. 5-6, 1904. (Report by F. Bohn) 3. Paris, May 21-22, 1908. iftno ★Rapports, discussions (etc.) 164p. Par., lyus. 4. Paris, Apr. 18. 1Q11 Concluded a convention which was ratified by several states in ism. 1243 PORNOGRAPHY International (b) Congresso internazionale contro il turpiloquio, la bestemmia e la pornografia. 1. Roma, Apr. 16-18, 1910. Atti. 166p. Roma, 1910. Founded the Societa internazionale di Roma pro Morale. 1244 POSTAL International International postal congress. 1. Wien, May 23, 1891. 1245 POSTGRADUATE International International congress for medical postgraduate study (1909- ) Var.: International postgraduate congress. Congres international pour le perfectionnement des medecins. Internationaler Kongress fur das arztliche Fortbildungswesen. 1. Budapest, 1909. 2. London, 1913. 3. Berlin, Aug. 21-25, 1937. Bericht lx, 410p. Berl., 1938. See also Zacchia, 1937, 2. ser., 1: 344-6.-Brit. M. J.. 1937, 2: 083. 1246 POULTRY International World's poultry congress (1921- ) Var.: Congres mondial d'aviculture. Congresso mondiale di pollicultura. Weltgeflugel-Kongress. 1. 's-Gravenhage, 1921. Transactions. 2. Barcelona, 1924. Transactions. 3. Ottawa, 1927. Rapport des deliberations. 4. London, 1930. Report of proceedings. 5. Roma, 1933. Atti. 4 vols. 6. Berlin & Leipzig, 1936. Wissenschaftliche Berichte. 3 vols. 1247 POWER International World power conference (1924- ) Weltkraf tkonf erenz. Conference mondiale de Fenergic Consists of various sectional meetings and congresses (here lettered) [ 191 ] POWER 1. London, 1924. Transactions. 5 vols. a. Basel, 1926. Transactions. 2 vols. b. London, 1928. Known as Fuel conference. c. Tokyo, 1929. d. Barcelona, 1929. 2. Berlin, 1930. Gesamtbericht. 18 vols. Berl., 1930. e. Stockholm, 1933. Transactions. 7 vols. 3. Washington, Sept. 7-12, 1936. Transactions. 10 vols. f. London, 1936. Transactions. 4 vol. Known as Chemical engineering congress of the World Power Conference. 1248 POWERFUL MEDICAMENTS International International conference on the unification of the formulae of powerful medicaments. 2. Bruxelles, 1925. See Lancet, 1925, 2: 1249 PREHISTORY Tagung fiir Vorgeschichtc 9. Braunschweig, 1926. Bericht. iii, 239p. 1927. Forms ErgBd 5, of Mannus. 10. Magdeburg, 1928. Bericht. iii, 232p. Lpz., 1929. Forms ErgBd 7, of Mannus. 1250 PREHISTORY France Congres prehistorique de France (1905- ) 1. Perigueux, 1905. C. rend. Par.. 1906. 2. Vannes, 1906. (Publ.) 3. Autun, 1907. (Publ.) 4. Chambery, 1908. (Publ.) 5. Beauvais, 1909. C. rend. 776p. Par., 1910. 6. Tours, 1910. C. rend. Par., 1912. 7. Nimes, 1911. C. rend. 760p. Par., 1912. 8. Angouleme, 1912. C. rend. 964p. Par., 1913. 9. Lons-le-Saunier, 1913. (Publ.) 956p. Par., 1915. 1251 PREHISTORY International International congress of prehistoric and protohistoric sciences (1932- ) Var.: Congres international des sciences prehistoriques et protohistoriques. 1. London, 1932. Proceedings. See also Anthropologic, Par., 1932, 42: 2. Oslo, Aug. 1936. See Man, Lond., 1936, 36: 152-4. 1252 PRESS, CATALAN Congres de la prensa Catalana. (place) 1928(?) (Publ.) 239p. Balear, 1928. PRESS, CATALAN [ 192 ] 1252a PRESS, CATALAN (b) Congreso de la prensa no diario. 1. Barcelona, 1915. (Publ) 1253 PRESS, PERIODICAL International Congres international de la presse periodique. 2. Bruxelles, 1910. Actes. 1254 PRESS, SCIENTIFIC International Congres international de la presse scientifique. (?) Paris, Oct. 7-9, 1937. See Arch, electr. med., 1937, 45: lxi-lxvii. 1255 PRINTERS France Congres des maitres imprimeurs de France (1894- ) 1. Lyon, Sept. 6-8, 1894. C. rend. Lyon, 1894. 13. Marseille, July 3-9, 1909. C. rend. 308p. Par., 1910. 1256 PRINTERS International Internationaler Kongress der Buchdrucker. 9. Hamburg, Sept. 8-12, 1924. 10. Paris, Aug. 8-13, 1927. Protokoll. 2 lip. Bern, 1927. 11. Neuenburg, 1931. Protokoll. 1257 PRINTING International Congres international de la presse technique (1925- ) 7. ... et professionnelle. 8. ... et periodique. There is also a Federation internationale de la presse technique, professionnelle et periodique. Publ. Bulletin. 1. Paris, 1925. (Publ.) 7. Wien, 1933. (Publ.) 8. Warszawa, 1935. 1258 PRISON International International prison congress (1872- ) Var.: International penitentiary congress. Internationaler Kongress fiir Strafrecht und Gefangniswesen. Congres penitentiaire international. 1. International congress on the prevention and repression of crime including penal and reformatory treatment. 10. C. i. penal et penitentiaire. 1. London, July 2-13, 1872. ★Circular letter. 13p. N. Y., 1871. — ★Second circular letter. 32p. N. Y., 1872. — ★Transactions: Prisons and reformatories at home and abroad, xx, 796p. Lond., 1872. — ^Report (by E. C. Wines) Wash., 1873. 2. Stockholm, Aug. 15-26, 1878. C. rend. d. seances. 2 vols. Stockh., 1879. — Report of proceedings. [193] PRISON 3. Roma, Nov. 1885. ★Announcement. 8p. Springf., 1884. — ★Actes. 3 vol. in 5. 1887-89. 4. Sankt Peterburg, 1890. Actes. 5 vol. S. Peterb., 1890-92. Also ed. Bern, 1892-94. ★Report (by C. D. Randall) 253p. Wash., 1891. Forms No. 2, Circ. Inform. U. S. Bur. Educ, 1891. — ★Le 4eme congres (by H. Joly) Lyon, 1890. 5. Paris, June 30-July 10, 1895. ★Report of U. S. delegates. 139p. Wash., 1896. See also Bull, continent., Geneve, 1895, 20: p.49-56. 6. Bruxelles, Aug. 1900. Actes. 5 vols. Brux., 1900. ★Report on the proceedings. Wash., 1903. 7. Budapest, Sept. 1905. Actes. 5 vols. Budap., 1906-7. 8. Washington, Sept.-Oct. 1910. Actes. 5 vol. Groningen, 1914. — *Rep. of proceedings. 62p. Wash., 1913. No. 52, H. Repr. Doc. 63. Congr. 1. sess. 9. London, Aug. 1925. Actes. 5 vols. Bern, 1925-27. 10. Praha, 1930. Actes. 5 vols. 11. Berlin, Aug. 19-24, 1935. See program in Mschr. Krim. Psychol., 1935, 26: 227-31. Rep. publ. as Heft 2/3 of v.55, Zschr. ges. Strafwiss. 1259 PRISON Spain Congreso penitenciario espahol. 2. La Coruna, 1914. (Publ.) 5 vols. Madr., 1915. 1260 PRISONERS Belgium rtlO^l^JCjlVO JDlDljtilUM. Congres national des exprisonniers et condamnes politiques de la guerre. (Bruxelles) (?) Nov. 11-13, 1921. Livre des comptes rendus. 158p. Brux.. 1921. 1261 PRISONERS Germany Generalversammlung der Rheinisch-westphaHschen Gefangniss-Gesellschaft zur sitt- lichen und burgerlichen Besserung der Gefangenen. Annual meetings. Publ. Jahresbericht. Held at Dusseldorf. 1. May 12, 1828. Bericht des ... Ausschusses ... Dtisseld., 1828. 2. May 12, 1829. Jahresbericht. Diiss., 1829. 3. July 1, 1830. 4. May 24, 1831. 5. July 27, 1832. 1262 PRISONERS, PATRONAGE France Congres national du patronage des liberes (1893- 6. ... et des enfants traduits en justice. 1. Paris, May 24-27, 1893. C. rend, stenogr. d. trav. Par., 1894. 2. Lyon, June 21-24, 1894. C. rend, stenogr. Par., 1895. 3. Bordeaux, May 25-29, 1896. C. rend. d. trav. Par., 1897. 4. Lille, May 30-June 1, 1898. (Publ.) Par., 1898. 6. Rouen & Le Havre, June 12-17, 1905. Actes du congres. Rouen, 1905. PRISONERS, PATRONAGE [ 194 ] 1263 PRISONERS, PATRONAGE International (a) Congres international pour le patronage des prisonniers liberes. (b) C. i. du patronage des liberes. (a) Paris, 1878. ★Compte rendu. 118p. Par., 1880. (b) Paris, July 8-13, 1900. Actes. Par., 1901. 1265 PRISONERS, PATRONAGE International (b) Congres pour I'etude des questions relatives au patronage des condamnes, des enfants moralement abandonnes, des vagabonds et des alienes. Ac nf^flM tlwP 2. C. pour I'etude des questions relatives au patronage des detenus et a la pro- tection des enfants moralement abandonnes. 3. As head title without "des vagabonds". 1. Antwerpen, 1890. C. rend, stenog. Brux., 1891. 2. Antwerpen, 1894. Documents. 3. Antwerpen, 1898. 42 pamphlets. Brux., 1898. See also J. Am. M. Ass:, 1898, 30: 4. Liege, Aug. 8-12, 1905. Rapp. & C. rend. Brux., 1907. 1266 PRISON REFORM Germany Versammlung fiir Gefangnissreform. 2. Congres penitentiaire. 1. Frankfurt a. M., Sept. 1846. Verh. & Anhang. viii, 380p. Frankf. a. M., 1847. — Debats. 2. Bruxelles, 1847. Debats. 1268 PRISON REFORM United States National prison reform congress. 1877: Conference of prison reform in the United States. (a) Baltimore, Jan. 21-24, 1873. ★Transactions, xv, 493p. Wash., 1873. Forms No. 185, H. Repr. Misc. Doc. 42. Congr. 3. sess. (b) Newport, R. I., 1877. ★Proceedings. 57p. N. Y., 1877. 1270 PRIVATE RIGHTS International Conference chargee de reglementer diverses matieres de droit international prive (1893- Held at 's-Gravenhage. 1. 's-Gravenhage, Sept. 12-27, 1893. Actes. 2 vol. 2. June 25-July 13, 1894. Actes. 1 vol. 3. May 29-June 18, 1900. Actes. 2 vol. 1271 PROCURATORS Spain Asamblea general de procuradores de Espafia. (?) Barcelona, Oct. 1922. Actas. 151p. 15 pi. Bare, 1922. 1272 PROFESSORS Belgium Congres professoral de Belgique (1849- ) Publ. Annuaire de I'enseignement moyen (1850- 1. 1849; 9. 1857. [ 195 ] PROFESSORS, MEDICAL 1274 PROFESSORS, MEDICAL France Reunion des professeurs de medecine et de pharmacie de France. (?) 1890. See Poitou med., 1890, 4: 241-4. 1276 PROSTHESIS WORKERS Russia Vserossyskoe soveshchanie rabotnikov proteznovo dela. 2. 1927. See Ortop. travmat,, 1927, No. 3, 89-97. 1277 PROSTITUTION, ABOLITION British (Congress for the abolition of state regulation of prostitution) 1. London, Feb. 5, 1885. 1278 PROSTITUTION, ABOLITION Geneve Assamblee mixte. Geneve, Feb. 16; Feb. 22, 1886. ★Rapports, p.25-32. As suppl. of Bull, continent., Mar. 15, 1886. 1279 PROSTITUTION, ABOLITION International Congres abolitionniste international (1877- ) 2. Congress of the British, Continental and General Federation for the abolition of State regulation of prostitution. Previous to 1877, the problem was discussed on the international medical and sanitary congresses. There is also the Federation abolitionniste internationale, founded Mar. 19, 1875, which held its annual conferences: 1. London, May 18-19, 1876; 2. Geneve, Sept. 17-23, 1877; 3. Paris, Sept. 24-25, 1878; 4. Liege, Aug. 22-23, 1879; 5. Genova, Sept. 27-Oct. 4, 1880; 6. London, June 20-23, 1881; 7. Neuchatel, Sept. 19-21, 1882; 8. 's-Gravenhage, Sept. 17-22, 1883; 9. Basel, Aug. 12-15, 1884; 10. Antwerpen, Sept. 16-18, 1885; 11. London, June 28-July 2, 1886; 12. Lausanne, Sept. 5-7, 1887; 13. K0benhavn, Aug. 29-31, Sept. 1, 1888; 14. Geneve, Sept. 10-14, 1889; 15. Stockholm, Sept. 10-12, 1890; 16. Bruxelles, Oct. 5-9, 1891; 17. Bern, Aug. 30-31, 1892; 18. 's-Gravenhage, Sept. 19-22, 1893; 20. Colmar, Sept. 18-20, 1895; 21. Bern, Sept. 15-18, 1896; 22. Bruxelles, July 14-17, 1897; 23. London, July 12-17, 1898; 24. Geneve, Sept. 19-23, 1899; 25. Paris, June 14-15, 1900, etc. Publishes Bulletin continental, which contains reports of the annual conferences and the periodical congresses. See also Morals; Vice; Vigilance; White slave. 1. Geneve, Sept. 17-23, 1877. Actes. 2 vol. Geneve. — Materiaux recueillis. 336p. 36p. 4 fasc. — C. rend. — Resolutions. — ★State regulation of vice; regulation efforts in America; the Geneva congress (by A. M. Powell) N. Y.,' 1878. See also Union m6d., Par., 1877, 3. ser., 24: 509; 545.—Bull. Soc. med. Suisse rom., 1877, 11: 265-308; 382-88. 2. Genova, Sept. 27-Oct. 4, 1880. ★Compte rendu officiel. Neuchatel, 1880. — ★What public measures can with benefit (etc. British Nat. Med. Ass.) 3. ed., Lond., 1880. — ★Le prostitute e la legge (by A. Graniola) Mortara, 1880. — Discourses prononces. See also Mbl. Foren. imod. lovbesk., 1880-81, 2: 118; passim. 3. 's-Gravenhage, Sept. 17-22, 1883. See Geneesk. courant, 1883, 37: No. 34.—Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1883, 2. ser., 19: 791. 4. London, June 28-July 2, 1886. See Bull, continent., 1886, 11: 9; passim (Programme, p.17-18; 50-51; Reglement provisoire, p.34-36; C rend. g£ne>al, p.60-8; passim) 5. Geneve, Sept. 10-13, 1889. C. rend. 400p. See also Bull, continent., 1889, 14: Programme 59-61; Resolution 67-69; C rend, sommaire 71-80. 6. Bruxelles, Oct. 5-9, 1891. C. rend, in Bull, continent., 1891, 16: 69-91. 7. London, July 12-17, 1898. C. rend, in Bull, continent., 1898, 23: 53; passim. PROSTITUTION, ABOLITION [ 196 ] 8. Lyon, 1901. 9. Dresden, 1904. (?) Strasbourg & Colmar, 1931. See Paris mid., 1931,80: (?) Paris, 1937. See Prophyl. antivener., 1937, 9: 479-85 1280 PROSTITUTION, ABOLITION Netherlands Nationaal congres tegen de prostitutic 1. Amsterdam, Apr. 30-May 3, 1889. ★ Verslag. Forms No. 7-11, v.43, Geneesk. courant, 1889. See also Bull, continent., 1889, 14: 4-5; 34-36. 1281 PROSTITUTION, ABOLITION Scandinavia (Congres des abolitionnistes scandinaves) K0benhavn, July 18-20, 1887. For report see Bull, continent., 1887, 12: 60. 1282 PROSTITUTION, ABOLITION United States (Meeting for prevention of reglementation of vice) The international federation had also a local committee in New York, which held annual meetings: 13. New York, Feb. 14, 1889. (?) New York, Dec. 13, 1888. 1283 PSYCHIATRISTS Germany: Kurhessen Versammlung Kurhessischer Psychiater. 1. Haina, May 26, 1937. See Bericht in Allg. Zschr. Psychiat., 1938, 107: 182-4. 1284 PSYCHIATRISTS Russia Sezd otechestvennikh psikhiatrov. 1. Moskva, Jan. 5-11, 1887. ★Trudy, vii, 1067p. S. Peterb., 1887. (?) Kiev, Sept. 3-11, 1905. See Vrach. vicst., 1905, 8: No. 34, 511. 1285 PSYCHIATRY France Reunion psychiatrique. 1. Paris, 1922. See Ann. mid. psychol., Par., 1922, 12. ser., pt 1. 1286 PSYCHIATRY International Congres international de medecine mentale Var.: Internationaler Irrenarztlicher Kongress. 1. Paris, Aug. 5-10, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 344p. Par., 1880. See also Allg. Zschr. Psychiat., 1879, 36: 50-76. 2. Paris, Aug. 5-10(?), 1889. ★Comptes rendus. 602p. Par., 1890 (on cover 1891) 1287 PSYCHIATRY Italy Congresso freniatrico italiano (1874- ) Meetings of the Societa freniatrica italiana. 1. 1874, etc. [ 197 ] PSYCHIATRY, INFANTILE 1288 PSYCHIATRY, INFANTILE International International congress of infantile psychiatry (1937- ) Var.: International congress on child psychiatry. Congres international de psychiatrie infantile. Congresso internazionale di psichiatria infantile. Internationaler Kongress fiir Psychiatrie des Kindesalters. 1. Paris, July 24-Aug. 1, 1937. See Med. inf., Par., 1937, 44: 272-80.—Psychiat. neur. bl., 1937, 41: 770-4.—Clinique, Par., 1937, 32: 261.—Zschr. Kinderpsychiat., Basel, 1937, 4: 37.—Zschr. psych. Hyg., 1937, 10: 125-33.— Arch, antrop. crim., 1938, 58: 219-26. On delinquent children. Decides foundation of an international society. 2. Leipzig, 1941. 1288a PSYCHOANALYSTS France Congres annuel des psychoanalystes de langue frangaise. 10. Paris, Feb. 21-22, 1938. See Sem. mid., B. Air., 1938, 45: 1022. 1289 PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH International Congres international des recherches psychiques (1921- ) Var.: International congress on psychological research. 1. K0benhavn, 1921. C. rend. 2. Warszawa, 1923. C. rend.: L'etat actuel des recherches psychiques. 3. Paris, 1927. C. rend. 4. Athenai, 1930. C. rend. (?) Budapest, Aug. 1938. 1290 PSYCHOLOGY International International congress of psychology (1890- ) 1. Congres international de psychologie physiologique. 2. International congress of experimental psychology. 3. Internationaler Congress fiir Psychologie. 4. 6. Congres international de psychologie. 5. Congresso internazionale di psicologia. 10. As head title. 1. Paris, 1890. ★Compte rendu. 157p. Par., 1890. 2. London, 1892. 3. Munchen, 1896. Bericht. xliv, 490p. Munch., 1897. 4. Paris, Aug. 20-26, 1900. ★Compte rendu d. seances et textes des memoires. 814p. Par., 1901. 5. Roma, Apr. 20-26, 1905. ★Atti. 798p. Roma, 1906. 6. Geneve, Aug. 2-7, 1909. ★Rapports & c. rend, viii, 878p. Geneve, 1910. 7. Oxford, 1923; 8. Groningen, 1926; 9. New Haven, Conn., 1929. 10. K0benhavn, Aug. 22-27, 1932. ★Papers. 284p. Kbh., 1935. Forms No. 1-2, v.l, Acta psychol., 's-Gravenh., 1935. See also Med. Welt, 1932, 6: 1362.—J. psychol. norm, path., Par., 1934, 31: 153. 11. Paris, July 25-31, 1937. See J. Consult. Psychol., 1938, 2: 65-70.—Riv. sper. freniat., 1938, 62: 241-8. Originally planned for Madrid, 1936. 12. Wien, 1940. 1291 PSYCHOLOGY, EXPERIMENTAL Germany Kongress fiir experimentelle Psychologie (1904- ) Since 12. congress (1931) called Kongress der Deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Psy- chologie. 1. Giesscn, 1904. Bericht. xxv, 127p. Lpz., 1904. PSYCHOLOGY, EXPERIMENTAL [ 198 ] 2. Wurzburg, 1906. Bericht. xviii, 266p. Lpz., 1907. See also Med. Reform, 1906, 14: 223. 3. Frankfurt a. M., 1908. Bericht. xxii, 263p. Lpz., 1909. 4. Innsbruck, 1910. ★Bericht. xxviii, 312p. Lpz., 1911. 5. Berlin, Apr. 16-20, 1912. ★Bericht. xxv, 324p. Lpz., 1912. 6. Gottingen, Apr. 15-18, 1914. ★Bericht. iv, 351p. Lpz., 1914. 7. Marburg, Apr. 20-23, 1921. ★Vortrage. iv, 188p. Lpz., 1921. Forms Beih. 29, Zschr. angew. Psychol. Bericht. iv, 192p. Jena, 1922. 8. Leipzig, Apr. 18-21, 1923. ★Bericht. iv, 216p. Jena, 1924. 9. Munchen, 1925. Bericht. iv, 250p. Jena, 1926. 10. Bonn, 1927. Bericht. iv, 200p. Jena, 1928. 11. Wien, 1929. Bericht. xiii, 213p. Jena, 1930. 12. Hamburg, 1931; 13. Leipzig, 1933; 14. Tubingen, 1934. 1292 PSYCHOLOGY, EXPERIMENTAL International Congres international de psychologie experimentalc Do not confuse with No. 1290. 1. Paris, Nov. 15-20, 1910. C. rend. d. trav. 245p. Par., 1911. (?) 2. Paris, 1912(?) 1295 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY International Internationale Tagung fiir angewandte Psychopathologie und Psychologie. 1. Wien, June 5-7, 1930. (Publ.) Berl., 1931. See also J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 1: 1296 PSYCHOPATHICS, WELFARE Germany (a) Tagung iiber Psychopathenfiirsorge (1918- ) 1. (place?) Oct. 19, 1918. (Publ.) 117p. Langensalza, 1919. Forms No. 2, Veroff. d. Gesundbaussch. d. Deut. Zentr. f. Jugendfiirs. 2. Koln, May 17-18, 1921. Bericht. iv, 98p. Berl., 1921. 3. Heidelberg, Sept. 17-19, 1924. Bericht. iii, 56p. Berl., 1925. 4. Dusseldorf, Sept. 24-25, 1926. Bericht. v, 109p. Berl., 1927. 1297 PSYCHOPATHICS, WELFARE Germany (b) Sachverstandigen-Konferenz des Deutschen Vereins zur Fiirsorge fiir jugendliche Psycho- pathen. 4. Hamburg, Sept. 13-15, 1928. ★Bericht. v, 189p. Berl., 1929. 1298 PSYCHOTECHNICS International International psychotechnic conference (1920- ) Var.: Conference internationale de psychotechnique appliquee a I'orientation professionnelle. Organized by E. Claparede. 1. Geneve, 1920; 2. Barcelona, 1921. 3. Milano, Oct. 2-4, 1922. Atti. 255p. Milano, 1923. [ 199 ] PSYCHOTECHNICS 4. Paris, Oct. 10-14, 1927. ★Comptes rendus. xvi, 686p. Par., 1929. 5. Utrecht, 1928. C. rend. 6. Barcelona, 1929. Recull dels treballs. See in An. orientacio prof., 4: No. 4. 7. Moskva, 1931. 8. Praha, Sept. 11-15, 1934. ★Comptes rendus. 865p. Praha, 1935. See also Rapport (by A. Gemelli) in Arch. ital. psichol., 12: 159-94. Also in Pubb. Milano Univ. catt. Sacro Cuore, 1935, 6. ser., v.8: Originally planned for Wien. 1299 PSYCHOTHERAPY International International medical congress for psychotherapy (1926- ) 1.-8. Allgemeiner arztlicher Kongress fiir Psychotherapie. Organized in 1926 by W. Eliasberg (Munchen) and other neurologists with the scope of applying the results of medical psychology in all branches of medicine, and of making harmony in the divergent opinions of recently developed psy- chological schools. The 2. congress founded the AUgemeine arztliche Gesellschaft fiir Psychotherapie, which organized further congresses; originally a German society with inter- national membership sponsored by Sommer, Eliasberg, Kretschmer, Cimbal and C. G. Jung. In 1933, the society became international with the aim of excluding Jewish psychology, and the group of German psychotherapists separated and founded a national Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Psychotherapie upon national socialistic basis. 1. Baden-Baden, 1926. ★Psychotherapie. Bericht. iv, 327p. Halle a. S., 1927. See also Munch, med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 969-71. 2. Bad Nauheim, 1927. ★Bericht. xi, 369p. Lpz., 1927. See also Munch, med. Wschr., 1927, 74: 1033-6. 3. Baden-Baden, 1928. See Munch, med. Wschr., 1928, 75: 922-5.—Internat. Zschr. Individpsychol., Wien, 1928, 6: 325—33. 4. Bad Nauheim, 1929. See report in Internat. Zschr. Individpsychol., Wien, 1929, 7: 303-5. 5. Baden-Baden, 1930. 6. Dresden, 1931. 7. Bad Nauheim, Feb. 1934. Originallv planned for Wien, 1933; disorganized for political reasons. (8) Breslau, 1935. Kongressbericht. 120p. Heidelb., 1936. This is the meeting of the national society. 8. Basel, 1936. See reports in Psychother. Prax., Wien, 1936/37, 3: 195-203. 9. K0benhavn, Oct. 2-4, 1937. See Ugeskr. laeger, 1937, 99: 1292-4.—J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1938, 87: 343-7.—Wien. med. Wschr., 1938, 88: 20.—Gy6gyaszat, 1937, 77: 651. On psychotherapy and general practice; instruction in psychotherapy. 10. Oxford, July 29-Aug. 2, 1938. 1300 PUBLICATIONS, EXCHANGE International Convention pour I'echange des publications officielles, scientifiques, Htteraires et in- dustrielles. Mexico, Jan. 28, 1902. 1301 PUBLIC READING International Congres international de la lecture publique. Alger, 1931. La lecture publique; memoires et vceux. 1302 PUBLIC WORKS International Congres international des travaux publiques. 3. C. i. du batiment et des travaux publiques. 1. Liege, Sept. 1905. C. rend. Brux., 1907. 2. Paris, 1908; 3. Roma, 1912. PUBLISHERS [200] 1303 PUBLISHERS International Congres international des editeurs (1896- ) International publishers' congress. Internationaler Verleger-Kongress. 1. Paris, 1896. 2. Bruxelles, June 23-26, 1897. Documents, rapp., p. verb. Brux., 1X9' 3. London, 1899. 4. Leipzig, June 10-13, 1901. Vorbericht und Bericht. 2 vols. 5. Milano, 1906. C. rendu. 178p. Milano, 1907. 6. Madrid, 1908. 7. Amsterdam, 1910; 8. Bern, 1913. 10. Bruxelles, 1933. C. rendu. 11. London, 1936. 12. Leipzig & Berlin, June 19-24 (10-25?) 1938. 1304 PUBLISHERS Italy Congresso nazionale fra gli editori e librai italiani. (?) Roma, 1909. Atti. 219p. Milano, 1910. 1305 PUERPERAL FEVER International Congres international sur la fievre puerperal. 2. Strasbourg, 1923. See Policlinico, sez. chir., 1923, 30: 1306 PURCHASERS International Conference internationale des ligues sociales d'acheteurs. 1. Geneve, Sept. 24-26, 1908. C. rend. rapp. & vceux. Fribourg, 1909. 2. Lyon(?) Sept. 25-28, 1913. C. rend. l53p. Lyon, 1914. 1307 PURITY International World's congress on social purity. Chicago, June 2-4, 1893. See report in Bull, continent., Geneve, 1893, 18: 52-4. 1308 PURITY United States National purity congress. Under the auspices of the American purity alliance, which held annual con GI1CGS 1. Baltimore, Oct. 14-16, 1895. ★Papers, addresses. N. Y., 1896. 1309 QUACKERY International Congres international de la lutte contre le charlatanisme. Biennial meetings of the international committee of the same title. (?) Bruxelles, Apr. 17, 1938. 1310 QUARANTINE Alabama Quarantine conference. Called by the governor of the State of Alabama for the protection of the So against the invasion of yellow fever. 1. Montgomery, Mar. 5-7, 1889. ★Proceedings. 144p. Montgomery, 1889. [201] QUARANTINE 1311 QUARANTINE Florida Quarantine convention. Jacksonville, Fla., Feb. 14-16, 1878. ★Report of committee of arrangements. N. Orl., 1880. 1312 QUARANTINE Louisiana Quarantine convention. New Orleans, Dec. 7-10, 1880. See report in Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, 1878, 31: 111-29.—Tr. S. Carolina M. Ass., 1878, 28: xxxi-xxxiv. 1313 QUARANTINE United States National quarantine and sanitary convention (1857- ) 1. Quarantine convention. 2. Quarantine and sanitary convention. 1. Philadelphia, May 13, 1857. ★ Minutes of proceedings. 60p. Phila., 1857. See also official minutes in N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1857-58, 14: 324-33. 2. Baltimore, Apr. 29, 1858. ★ Minutes of proceedings. 28p. Bait., 1858. — ★Report of the committee on quarantine, (n. p., 1859) 3. New York, Apr. 1859. ★ Minutes. 52p. N. Y., 1859. — ★Proceedings & debates. N. Y., 1859. No. 9, Docum. Bd Councilmen. See also N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1859-60, 16: 520-8. 4. Boston, 1860. ★Report on registration. 24p. Bost., 1860. — ★Proceedings. 288p. Bost., 1860. — ★Sanitary code for cities (H. G. Clark) 50p. Bost., 1865. Im Pamphlet vol. No. 220. 1314 QUARANTINE, MARITIME France Congres national scientifique Le Havre, Aug. 5-6, 1887. ★Circular. Le Havre, 1887. 1315 RABBI Germany Rabbiner-Versammlung (1844- ) 3. Versammlung deutscher Rabbiner. Since 1898: Generalversammlung des Rabbiner-Verbandes in Deutschland. 1. Braunschweig, June 12-19, 1844. Protokolle. Brnschw., 1844. 2. Frankfurt a. M., July 15-28, 1845. Protokolle. Frankf. a. M., 1845. 3. Breslau, July 13-24, 1846. Protokolle. Breslau, 1846. (?) Berlin, June 4-5, 1884. Vorlaufiger Ber. 35p. Berl., 1884. (?) Berlin, 1898. 1316 RACE BETTERMENT Race betterment conference. 1. 1914. 2. 1915. 3. Battle Creek, Mich., 1927. See Lancet, Lond., 1928, 1: i317 RACES International Universal races congress. Preceded by preliminary conferences of anthropologists, and of jurists. On general relations between the East and the West. 1. London, July 26-29, 1911. ★Papers on inter-racial problems, xlvi, 485p. Lond., 1911. — Record of proceedings. ■— L'idee, le caractere, l'utilite (etc.) Documents. 2. (planned for 1915) Suggested title was: Congres mondial pour developper la concorde entre toutes l«s divisions de l'numanite\ RADIOACTIVITY [ 202 ] 1318 RADIOACTIVITY International Congres international de radioactivite. 3. Wien, 1915. See Brit. M. J., 1914, 2: 1319 RADIOBIOLOGY International Internationaler radiobiologischer Kongress. 1. Venezia, Oct. 10-15, 1935. See Deut. med. Wschr., 60: 1691-3. 1320 RADIOBIOLOGY Italy Convegno nazionale di radiobiologia. 2. Roma, Feb. 23-24, 1934. 1321 RADIOELECTRICITY (RADIO) International Congres international juridique de la radioelectricite (1925- ) (a) Conference internationale concernant la telegraphie sans fil. 1.-4. C. i. juridique de T(elegraphie) S(ans) F(il) (a) Berlin, Aug. 4, 1903. P. verb, in extenso. Convention, 1908. 1. Paris, 1925. (Pub.) 2. Geneve, 1927. (Pub.) 3. Roma, 1928. (Pub.) 4. Liege, 1930. (Pub.) 5. Warszawa, 1934. 1322 RADIOELECTRICITY Interamerican Interamerican radio conference. 1. La Habana, Nov. 1-Dec. 13, 1937. See Bull. Panamer. Union, 1938, 72: 350-5. 1323 RADIOGRAPHY, PULMONARY International Riunione internazionale per lo studio della radiografia polmonare. 2. Strasbourg, 1936. See Arch, radiol., Nap., 1937, 13: pt 1, 91.—Ann. radiol., Bologna. 1937. 11: 100-15. 1323a RADIOLOGICAL United States Midsummer radiological conference. 4. Denver, Aug. 11-13, 1938. For program see Rocky Mountain M. J., 1938, 35: 627. 1324 RADIOLOGISTS Catalan (Reunion des radiologistes occitano-catalans) Barcelona, June 9-10, 1935. See in J. radiol. electr., 1936, 20: 34-7. 1325 RADIOLOGISTS Italy: Upper Raduno dei radiologi della Alta Italia. (?) Brescia- Gardone del Garda, Oct. 21-22, 1928. Atti. 335p. Brescia, 1929. 1326 RADIOLOGISTS Russia Vsesoiuzny sezd rentgenologov i radiologov. 4. Leningrad, May 21-25, 1926. See report in pamphlet of P. V. Skvirsky, p.83-98. 5. Kiev, May 18-23, 1928. See Vrach. delo, 1928, No. 22, 1804-7. [ 203 ] RADIOLOGISTS 1327 RADIOLOGISTS Russia: Ukraina Ukrainsky sezd rentgenologov i radiologov. 2. Kharkov, Dec. 1936. See report in Mid. exp., Kharkov, 1937, No. 2, p. 75. 1328 RADIOLOGY American American congress of radiology. Annual meetings of the American college of radiology. (?) 1933. ★The science of radiology, xiii, 450p. (Springf., 1933) 1329 RADIOLOGY British Congress of radiology and physiotherapy. Organized by the British institute of radiology; annual. 1. London, 1922. ★Program & catalogue of the exhibition. 20p. Lond., 1922. 9. London, 1930. See Lancet, Lond., 1930, 2: 12. London, 1933. See Lancet, Lond., 1933, 2: 1330 RADIOLOGY International (a) Congres international pour I'etude de la radiologie et de l'ionisation. 1. Liege, Sept. 12-14, 1905. ★C. rend, lix, 217p.; 86p.; 55p.; 118p.; 20p.; xip. Par., 1906. 1331 RADIOLOGY International (b) Congres international de radiologie et d'electricite. 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 13-15, 1910. ★ Comptes rendus. 2 vol. Iv, 701p. 357p. Brux., 1911. Divided into 3 sections: 1. terminology and radiometry; 2. physical sciences; 3. biological sciences, including medical radiology. Established the Commission de l'^talon radiologique, which created the "curie" unit. 1332 RADIOLOGY International (c) International congress of radiology (1925- ) Var.: Internationaler Radiologen-Kongress. Internationaler Roentgen-Kongress. Congres international de radiologie. International radiological congress. 1. London, 1925. 2. Stockholm, July 23-27, 1928. ★Proceedings and abstracts of communications. Forms Suppl. 3, Acta radiol. — ★Papers. Forms Suppl. 4, Acta radiol. — ★Catalogue of portraits. Forms Suppl. 5, Acta radiol. 3. Paris, July 26-31, 1931. ★Rapports et communications. 1056p. — Resumes des communications. 4. Zurich & St. Moritz, July 24-31, 1934. (Publ.) 4 vols. See also Praxis, Bern, 1934, 23: 457.—Polski przegld. radjol., 1934, 8:-9: 417-32.—J. radiol. electr., 1935, 19: 481-538.—Bol. Liga c. cancer, La Habana, 1935, 10: 141-6.—Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 1768; 1808.—Arch, radiol., Nap., 1934, 10: pt 1, 797-880.—Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1934, 50: 384-410. 5. Chicago, Sept. 13-17, 1937. See Radiogr. Clin. Photogr., 1938, 14: 10.—Deut. med. Wschr., 1938, 64: 18; 57.—Mil. Surgeon, 1938, 82: 120-6.—Union meU Canada, 1937, 66: 1144-6.—Radiol, med., Milano, 1937, 24: 974-8. 6. Berlin, 1940. 1333 RADIOLOGY Rumania (Congres national de radiologie roumaine) 2. Bucuresti, 1937. See Bull. Soc. radiol. mid. France, 1937. 25: 528-33. RADIOLOGY, MEDICAL [ 204 ] 1334 RADIOLOGY, MEDICAL International Congres international d'electrologie et de radiologie medicales. 1. Paris, July 27-Aug. 1, 1900. C. rend. d. stances. 2. Bern, Sept. 1-6, 1902. ★Comptes rendus. 791p. Bern, 1903. 3. Milano, 1906. 4. Amsterdam, Sept. 5, 1908. ★Comptes rendus. xv, 560p. Amst., 1909. 5. Barcelona, Sept. 13-18, 1910. 6. Praha, 1912. 7. Lyon, 1914. C. rend. d. seances. 1335 RADIOLOGY, MEDICAL Italy Congresso italiano di radiologia medica (1913- ) Organized by the Societa italiana di radiologia medica. 1. Milano, Oct. 12-14, 1913. ★Atti. 247p. Pavia, 1915. 2. Genova, 1919. ★Atti. xvi, 247p. Milano, 1920. 3. Roma, 1920. ★Atti. xii, 251p. Milano, 1921. 4. Bologna, 1922. ★Atti. 381p. Modena, 1922. 5. Palermo, Oct. 18-21, 1923. ★Atti. 200p. Catania, 1924. 6. Trieste, May 7-10, 1925. ★Atti. xiv, 458p. Modena, 1926. 7. Napoli, Oct. 14-16, 1926. ★Atti. xx, 578p. Nap., 1928. 8. Firenze, 1928. ★Atti. xxvi, 342p. Modena, 1928. 9. Torino, May 20-22, 1930. ★Atti. pt 1. 352p. Modena, 1930. 10. Parma, 1932. ★Atti. 7 nos. Modena, 1932. 11. Perugia, Sept. 20-24, 1934. See Gior. med. mil., 1934, 72: 1117-9. 1336 RADIO-NEUROSURGERY Italy Congresso italiano di radio-neuro-chirurgia. (1?) Milano, Oct. 30-31, 1934. See Gior. med. mil., 1935, 73: 101-9. 3. Pisa, June 4-6, 1938. See Radiol, med., 1938, 25: 674-80. 1337 RADIOTELEGRAPHY International Conference radiotelegraphique internationale. Var.: Conference international de radio communications. See also No. 1321. There is also a Comite consultatif international des radio-communications, which held its congresses: 1. 's-Gravenhage, 1929; 2. K0benhavn, 1931; 3. Lisboa, 1934; 4. Publ. reports in 2 vols of each meeting. There is also a Union internationale de radiotelegraphie scientifique, which held its Assamblee generale: 1. Washington, 1927; 2. Bruxelles, 1928; 3. K0benhavn, 1931; 4. London, 1934. Reports published for each meeting. 1. London, 1912. Documents. 2. Washington, 1927. Documents. 2 vols. 3. Praha, 1929. Documents. 2 vols. 4. Luzern, 1931. Documents. 2 vols. 5. Madrid, 1932. Documents. 2 vols. 1339 RADIOTELLURISTS International Congres international de radiotelluristes et sourciers. 1. Avignon, Apr. 24-27, 1932. ★Compte-rendu. 258p. Par., 1932. [205] RAlt 1340 RAIL International Jour nee internationale du rail. 3. Budapest, 1935. (Pub.) 1341 RAILWAY International International railway congress (1885- ) Var.: Congrfes international des chemins de fer. 1. C. des chemins de fer. 3. (international added) 1. Bruxelles, Aug. 8-15, 1885. C. rend, gener. 2 vols. Brux., 1886. On the 50th anniversary of the inauguration of Belgian railroads. 2. Milano, 1887. C. rend, gener. 3 vols. Brux., 1888. 3. Paris, 1889. Sept. 14-23. C. rend, gener. 3 vol. Brux., 1890. 4. Sankt Peterburg, Aug.-Sept. 1892. C. rend, gener. 4 vols. Brux., 1894. 5. London, 1895. June-July. C. rend. 4 vols. Brux., 1896-98. 6. Paris, Sept. 1900. C. rend, gener. 6 vols. Brux., 1901-02. — C. rend, summaire. Par., 1900. 7. Washington, May 1905. C. rend, gener. 3 vols. Brux., 1907. 8. Bern, 1910. C. rend. 2 vols. 9. Roma, 1922. 10. London, 1925. 11. Madrid, 1930. 12. Cairo, 1933. 1342 RAILWAY Spain Conferencia ferroviaria. Madrid, 1905. Cuestionarios. Ponencias. Dictamenes. 260p. Madr., 1905. 1343 RAILWAY, HYGIENE International Conference internationale concernant le service sanitaire des chemins de fer et de la navigation (1895- ) 2. ... les services sanitaires et I'hygiene ... Var.: International conference of railroad and maritime sanitation and hygiene. 1. Amsterdam, Sept. 20-21, 1895. ★Comptes rendus des travaux. 286p. lip. Harlem, 1896(?) 2. Bruxelles, 1897. ★Compte rendu. 484p. Brux., 1898. 1344 RAILWAY, MILITARY Spain Conferencia del curso de ferrocarriles militares. iA congress? 1925. (Publ.) 312p. Madr., 1926. 1345 RAILWAY PHYSICIANS Germany Versammlung deutscher Bahnarzte. 4 (?) Baden-Baden, June 23-24, 1900. ★Protokoll der Verhandlungen. Niirnb., 1900. 1346 RAILWAY PHYSICIANS Russia Sezd zheleznodorozhnykh vrachei. 1. Moskva, 1880. See Vrach. vied., 1880, 5: No. 442, p.1835. 112386—VOL. 3, 4th series----XIV RAILWAY PHYSICIANS [ 206 ] 1347 RAILWAY PHYSICIANS Russia: Vladikavkaz Sezd vrachei Vladikavkazskoi zhelieznoi dorogi. 1913. ★Protokoli. v.2. Saratov, 1913. Bd with Vestn. zhelieznodorozhnoi med. 1348 RAT International Conference internationale (et congres colonial) du rat et de la peste. 1. Paris and Le Havre, 1928. 2. Paris, 1931. ★Documents. 647p. Par., 1932. 1349 RECREATION International International congress of recreation. 1. Los Angeles, 1932. ★Aviso preliminar. lip. N. Y., 1931. 1350 RECREATION, MATHEMATICAL International Congres international de recreation mathematique. 1. Bruxelles, 1935. C. rend. 1351 RED CROSS Conference internationale pour etudier les moyens de pourvoir a 1'insumsance du service sanitaire dans les armees en campagne. (a) This was the conference preliminary to the Convention. 1. Convention pour l'amelioration du sort des militaires blesses dans les armees en campagne. 3. ... du sort des blesses et des malades dans les armees en campagne. (a) Geneve, Oct. 26-29, 1863. ★ (Compte rendu) 15p. Geneve, Societe d'utilite publ., 1863. — ★Compte rendu. 149p. Geneve, 1863. Repr. from Bull. Soc. genSv. util. pub. — ★Compte rendu. 124p. Geneve, 1904. Reprinted as suppl. to No. 137, v.35. Bull, internat. Croix Rouge. 1. Geneve, Aug. 8-22, 1864. ★ (Articles of agreement) 23p. (Geneve, 1864) — *The same. 2. ed. 59p. (Geneve, 1864). — ★The same. 3. ed. 105p. Geneve, 1864. — *Le congres et le traits de Geneve (by Ass. internat. sec. mil. blesses) 3. ed. (Geneve, 1864) Also 6. ed. 7. ed. Par., 1865. — ★Fraternite et charite (by J. H. Dunant) Par., 1866. — ★Genevskaia konventsia (by I. A. Ivanovsky) Odessa, 1891. — ★Lecture (by T. Longmore) Lond., 1866. — ★Die Genfer Convention (by C. Lueder) Erlangen, 1876. — *Die Genfer Konvention (by H. Pezet de Corval) Karlsruhe, 1867. — ★Das Princip der Genfer Convention (M. Schmidt-Ernsthausen) Berl., 1874. — ^Message of the U. S. President. Wash., 1882. No. 177, Sen. Ex. Doc. 47. Congr. 1. sess. ★Report (Bowels, C. S. P.) Lond. (1864) — ★Sarades vard i fait (by S. Skoldberg) Stockh., 1864. — ★Secours aux blesses. 218p. Geneve, 1864. 2. Geneve, July 6, 1906. (Publ.) 1907. See Rev. san. mil., Madr., 1906, 20: 371-99. 3. Geneve, July 1929. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1929, 11: 1352 RED CROSS SOCIETIES International Conference internationale des Societes de la Croix Rouge (1867- ) 1. Conference internationale des Societes de secours aux blesses militaires des armees de terre et de mer. 2. Internationale Conferenz von Vertretern der Genfer Convention beigetre- tenen Regierungen und der Vereine und Genossenschaften zur Pflege im Felde verwundeter und erkrankter Krieger. [ 207 ] RED CROSS 3. International conference of Red Cross societies. Var.: International Red Cross conference. See also Bulletin international. Geneve, 1-49, 1869-1908. Since 1919: Bull. League of Red Cross Societies. 1. Paris, 1867. ★ (Publication) 2 vols. 6p.; xvip.; 224p.; 58p.; 66p.; viii, 286p. Par., 1867. — ★Thesame. 2. ed. Par., 1867. (?) See also Allg. mil. arztl. Ztg, Wien, 1867, 8: 353; passim. 2. Berlin, Apr. 22-27, 1869. ★Verhandlungen. xxii, 483p. Berl., 1869. See also Berl. klin. Wschr., 1869, 6: 189; 202 3. Geneve, Sept. 1-6, 1884. C. rend. Geneve, 1885. — ★Message from the U. S. President. Wash., 1885. No. 59, Sen. Ex. Doc. 48. Congr. 2. sess. See also Gior med. mil., 1884, 32: 961-91.—Tskr. mil. helsov., 1884, 9: 389-400.—Arch. mid. pharm. mil., 1884, 4: 282-98. 4. Karlsruhe, Sept. 22-27, 1887. ★Compte rendu, vii, 154p. Berl., 1887. — ★Verhandlungen. viii, 165p. Berl., 1887. 5. Roma, Mar. 21-Apr. 7, 1892. ★Compte rendu. 436p. Roma, 1892. 6. Wien, 1897. See Bull, internat. Croix Rouge, 1896/97, 27:-28: 7. Sankt Peterburg, 1902. See Bull, internat. Croix Rouge, 1902/3, 33:-34: 8. London, June 10-15, 1907. ★Programme. 23p. 9. Washington, 1912. ★Compte rendu, vi, 362p. Wash., 1912. 10. Geneve, Mar. 30-Apr. 7, 1921. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1920, 2: 11. Geneve, Aug. 28-Sept. 1, 1923. C. rend, iv, 236p. Geneve, 1923. See also Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1923, 5: 12. Geneve, Oct. 7-10, 1925. C. rend, vi, 233p. Geneve, 1925. See also Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1925, 7: (a) Bern, 1926. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1926, 8: Extra session. 13. 's-Gravenhage, 1928. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1928, 10: 14. Bruxelles, 1930. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1930, 12: 15. Tokyo, Oct. 20-29, 1934. See Arch. m£d. beige, 1935, 88: 61-79.—Presse mid., 1935, 43: 635.—Rev. internat. Croix Rouge 1935, 17: 5-13.—J. R. Army M. Corps, 1935, 64: 145-52. 16. London, June 20-24, 1938. 1352a RED CROSS International (International congress on help for the wounded in war) Gand, 1913. 1353 RED CROSS SOCIETIES Oriental (Conference of the Oriental Red Cross societies) (?) Bangkok, 1922. 1354 RED CROSS Pan American Pan American Red Cross conference. 1. Buenos Aires, 1923. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 82: pt 1. 2. Washington, 1926. Lancet, Lond., 1926, 2: 3. Rio de Janeiro, Sept. 15-25, 1935. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1935, 17: 811-6. 1355 RED CROSS Russia Usebelaruski zezd chyrvonaga kryzhu. 2. (place?) May 5-7, 1928. Pratakoly i matarialy. RED CROSS [208] 1356 RED CROSS Spain Asamblea espanola de la Cruz Roja. Meetings of the association, which publishes Boletln ofacial. 1357 RED CROSS SOCIETIES, MEDICAL International Medical conference held at the invitation of the committee of Red Cross societies. 1. Cannes, Apr. 1-11, 1919. ★Proceedings. 179p. Geneve, 1919. 1358 REFRIGERATION France Congres frangais du froid. Meetings of an association. 1. Lyon, Oct. 1-3, 1909. C. rend. Rapp. 187p. Par., 1910. 2. Toulouse, Sept. 22-25, 1912. C. rend. Rapp. 2 vols. Par., 1913. 4. Strasbourg, Sept. 24-27, 1923. C. rend. 387p. Par., 1924. 1359 REFRIGERATION International International congress of refrigeration (1908- ) Congres international du froid. 2. Internationaler Kalte-Kongress. Var.: C. i. des industries frigorifiques. International congress of refrigerating industries. 1. Paris, Oct. 5-12, 1908. C. rend. Rapp. Communic. 3 vols. Par., 1909. — Bulletin officiel. 7 nos. Par., 1908. — Etat actuel et desiderata de I'industrie du froid en France. — Programme officiel. . . Established the Association internationale du froid, which created several commissions. 2. Wien, Oct. 6-12, 1910. Bericht. 2 vols, vii, 308p. 1085p. Wien, 1911. Also Engl. ed. 1167p. Wien, 1911. Divided into 6 sections: 3. application of cold in the food industry. 3. Chicago, 1913. ,, , ,. C. rend, v.2 & 3. 1571p. (v.l never published) The congress opened at Washington; after 2 days it moved to Chicago. 4. London, 1924. Reports of the commission. — Proceedings. 2 vols. 1873p. 5. Roma, Apr. 9-15, 1928. Actes. 2 vols. Roma, 1929. — Report of the Commission. 6. Buenos Aires, 1932. Actes. 7 vols. 7. 's-Gravenhage, 1936. Actes. 4 vol. 1360 REHABILITATION United States National rehabilitation conference. 4. Washington, 1923. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 80: 1361 RELIGIONS, HISTORY International International congress for the history of religions (1900- ) Var.: Congres international d'histoire des religions. Internationaler Kongress fiir allgemeine Religionsgeschichte. 1. Paris, Sept. 3-8, 1900. Actes. Par., 1904. 2. Basel, Aug. 30-Sept. 2, 1904. Verhandlungen. Basel, 1905. Also Actes. 3. Oxford, Sept. 15-18, 1908. Transactions. 2 vols. 4. Leyde, Sept. 9-12, 1912. 5. Paris, Oct. 1923. Actes. 2 vols. 523p. 466p. Par., 1925. [ 209 ] RELIGIOUS SCIENCES 1362 RELIGIOUS SCIENCES International Congres des sciences religieuses. 1. Stockholm, Aug. 31-Sept. 4, 1897. 1363 RELIGIOUS LIBERALS International International congress of religious liberals. 1. 2. 3. 4. Boston, 1907 (Proceedings & papers) 1364 RELIGION, PSYCHOLOGY International Internationaler religionspsychologischer Kongress. 1. Wien, 1931. Verhandlungen. 1365 RENAL INSUFFICIENCY International Congres de l'insuffisance renalc 1. Evian, Sept. 18-20, 1933. Rapports. 432p. — Discussions. 116p. See also Aesculape, 1934, 24: 221. 2. Evian, Sept. 21-24, 1938. 1366 RHEUMATISM England Conference on rheumatic diseases. 1. Bath, May 10-11, 1928. ★Proceedings, xi, 292p. Bath (1928) 1367 RHEUMATISM International (a) Congres international contre le rhumatisme (1929- ) 3. C. i. du rhumatisme. 5. International congress on rheumatism (and balneology) (and hydrology) Organized by the International League against rheumatism. 1. Budapest, 1929. 2. Liege & Amsterdam, 1931. 3. Paris, 1932. ★Rapports & communications. 602p. Dijon, 1934. 4. Moskva, May 3-7, 1934. ★Rapports & communications. 647p. Moskva, 1936. See also Soviet, klin., 1934, 20: 551-64.—Praxis, Bern, 1934, 23: 365-8.— Hygiea, Stockh., 1934, 96: 728; 758.—Brit. M. J., 1934, 1: 1041.—Acta rheum., 1934, 6: No. 22, 26-8. 5. Stockholm, Sept. 1936. See Warsz. czas. lek., 1936, 13: 722-5.—Lancet, Lond., 1936, 2: 714. 6. Oxford, London & Bath, Mar. 25-Apr. 3, 1938. See Paris med., 1938, 28: No. 19, xi-xii.—Ugeskr. laeger, 1938, 100: 512-4.—Arch. M. Hydr., Lond., 1938, 16: 50; 61; 65. 1367a RHEUMATISM International (b) Conference scientifique internationale du rhumatisme chronique progressif generalise. 1. Aix-les-Bains, 1934. ★Rapports. 575p. Aix-les-Bains, 1934. See also Presse meU, 1934, 42: 1326-8.—Gaz. hop., 1934, 107: 1033; 1102.—Bruxelles meU, 1933/34. 14: 1241; passim. 1368 RHEUMATISM International (c) Jour nee internationale du rhumatisme. Paris, Oct. 9, 1937. See report in J. meU Paris, 1938, 58: 284-6. On radioactive medication, radioactive mineral waters. 1369 RICE Spain Conferencia nacional arrocera. Valencia, 1927. (Pub.) 296p. Madr., 1927. RICE, CULTURE [210] 1370 RICE, CULTURE International Congresso risicolo internazionale 1. Novara, Nov. 17-19, 1901. Atti. 148p. Novara, 1902. 2. Montara, Oct. 1-3, 1903. Atti. xxii, 272p. Mont., 1903. 3. Pavia, Oct. 27-29, 1906. Atti. 331p. Milano, 1907. 4. Vercelli, 1912. Atti. 447p. Verc, 1913. 1371 RIGHTS OF PROPERTY, ARTISTIC International Congres international de la propriete artistique. 1. Paris, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 213p. Par., 1879. . „+:,,+;„„„, „v,;„v, Founded the Union internationale pour la protection des oeuvres httCraires et artistes, which held its conferences: 1. Bern, 1884; 2. Bern, 1885; 3. Bern, 1886; 4. Paris, Aug. 22, 1896, 5. Berlin, Oct. 14-Nov. 14, 1908 (Actes. Bern, 1909); 6. Bern, 1914; (?) Roma, June 2, 1928. The Convention of Bern (1886) was modified and revised by the later conferences. 1372 RIGHTS OF PROPERTY, INDUSTRIAL International Congres international de la propriete industrielle. (a) Wien, 1873. (b) Paris, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 752p. Par., 1879. (1) Paris, 1880. (2) Paris, 1883. Concluded a convention. (3) Roma, 1886. (4) Paris, 1889. (5) Madrid, 1890. . t „ /cN _ „ _ ,,,,<,„, Further conferences for the revision of the convention were held: (6) Bruxelles, Dec. 1-14, 1897; (7) Bruxelles, Dec. 11-14, 1900 (Actes de la conference) Bern, 1901; (8) Washington, 1911; (9) 's-Gravenhage, 1925. 1. Wien, Oct. 2-7, 1897. j , ,M .,,.,, .. . Established the Association internationale pour la protection de la propriete industrielle, which organized further congresses. Comptes rendus publ. in the Annuaire of the Association. 2. London, June 1-4, 1898. 3. Zurich, Oct. 2-4, 1899. 4. Paris, July 23-28, 1900. 5. Lyon, Nov. 6-7, 1901. 6. Torino, Sept. 16-18, 1902. 7. Amsterdam, Sept. 17-18, 1903. 8. Berlin, May 24-28, 1904. 9. Liege, Sept. 12-15, 1905. 10. Milano, Sept. 14-16, 1906. 11. Dusseldorf, Sept. 5-8, 1907. 12. Stockholm, Aug. 26-30, 1908. 13. Nancy, Oct. 2-5, 1909. 14. Bruxelles, June 2-5, 1910. (?) Zurich, 1925. (?) Geneve, 1927. (?) Roma, 1928. (?) Budapest, 1930. (?) London, 1932. (?) London, May 1-June 2, 1934. 1373 RIGHTS, PRIVATE South America Congreso de derecho internacional privado sudamericano. (?) Montevideo, 1888-89. Actas y tratados. 2. ed. 858p. Montev., 1911, 1374 RIGHTS, COMPARATIVE International Congres international de droit compare. 2. Aja, Aug. 1937. 3. Helsinki, 1938(?) Rapports relatifs a la Finlande. 66p. Helsin., 1938, [211] RIVERS & HARBORS 1375 RIVERS & HARBORS United States National Rivers and harbors congress (1901- ) An association; annual meetings in Washington. Publ. Proceedings. 1. 1901; 33. Jan. 20-21, 1938. 1376 ROAD International International road congress (1908- ) Var.: Congres international de la route. Internationaler Strassenkongress. Organized by an international association. 1. Paris, 1908. C. rend. 2. Bruxelles, 1910. Rapp. & C. rend. 3 vols. 3. London, 1913. C. rend. d. trav. 728p. Par., 1913. 4. Sevilla, 1923. Rapp. C. rend. 3 vols. — C. rend. d. trav. 371p. Rennes, 1924. 5. Milano, 1926. C. rend. 6. Washington, 1930. 7. Munchen, 1934. C. rend. (French; German; English ed.) 1377 ROAD, SAFETY France Congres national pour la securite de la route. 1. Paris, 1933. See Ann. hyg., Par., 1933, p.648-64. 1378 ROSES International Congres international des roses. 1. (?) Rennes, 1906. 2. (?) Paris, May 1910. 1379 RUBBER International International rubber congress (1908- ) 1. London, 1908; 2. London, 1911; 3. New York, 1912; 4. London, 1914; 5. London, 1921; 6. Bruxelles, 1924; 7. Paris, 1927; 8. 1380 RUBBER Nederlandsch Indie Rubber congres met tentoonstelling. Batavia, 1914. Offic. verslag. — Introductory papers. 25 pts. 1380a RURAL LIFE Italy Convegno per il miglioramento della vita rurale. 1. Rome, July 2-3, 1938. 1381 SAFETY England National safety congress. 1. London, 1932. See Lancet, Lond., 1932, 1: 1382 SAFETY United States National safety congress. Annual meetings of the National safety Council. ? Cooperative safety congress the same? 19. Pittsburg, 1930. 20. Chicago, 1931. SAFETY, INDUSTRIAL [ 212 ] 1383 SAFETY, INDUSTRIAL New York New York State industrial safety congress. Annual sessions. Publ. Proceedings. 1. 1916. 11. Buffalo, 1927. ★Proceedings. 253p. Albany, 1928. 1384 SAMARITAN International International Samaritan congress. , ,,, Planned for Wien, 1893; adjourned owing to cholera epidemic; never held, became section 20 of the 8. International congress of hygiene, (bee ivied. Reform, 1893, 1: 267) 1385 SANATORIUM International Congres international des sanatoria et des maisons de santS prives. 2. Paris, 1937. See Bruxelles, meU, 1936/37, 17: 1604.—Gaz. hop., 1937, 110: 1026. 3. Berlin, Sept. 18-24, 1938. 1386 SANITARY American Congreso sanitario Americano de Lima. 1. Lima, 1888. ★Publication oficial. viii, 273p. Lima, 1889. See also Rev. mid. Chile, 1887/88, 16: 489-508.—Cr6n. mid., Lima, 1888, 5: 41-9.—Monitor med., Lima, 1887/88, 3: 247; 270; 279. 1387 SANITARY Australasia Australasian sanitary conference. 1. Sidney, Sept. 17-30, 1884. Proceedings in Australas. M. Gaz., 1884/85, 4: 18-22. 1388 SANITARY California State sanitary convention of California. Organized by the State Board of Health. 1. San Francisco, 1893. ★Proceedings. 77p. Sacramento, 1893. 2. San Jose, 1894. 3. San Francisco, 1895. ★Proceedings. 102p. Sacramento, 1895. 1389 SANITARY Europe Conference sanitaire europeenne. Warszawa, Mar. 20-28, 1922. Rapports, iv, 43p. Lausanne, League of Nat., 1922. 1390 SANITARY France Congres d'assainissement et de salubrite. 1. Paris, 1895. ★Comptes rendus d. travaux. 449p. Par., 1897. 1391 SANITARY International International sanitary conference (1852- ) Var.: Conference sanitaire internationale. Sometimes called Choleraconferenz. 1. Paris, July 27, 1851-Jan. 19, 1852. ★Proces-verbaux & Actes. 48 numbers. Par., 1852. — ★Actes et instructions pour l'execution de la convention sanitaire internationale (France. Min. agric.) 78p. (Par., 1853) — ★Sul sanitario congresso internazionale (by A. Cappello) 172p. Roma, 1852. — ★Rapports (by Accad. med. chir. Genova) Genova, 1852. See also Tr. Nat. Ass. Social Sc. (1859) Lond., 1860, 605-12.—Wien. med. Wschr., 1853, 3: 427: passim. [213] SANITARY 2. Paris, 1859. ★II 2. congresso sanitario ed il regno d'ltalia. 12p. Milano, 1866. See also Siglo meU, 1859, 6: 51. 3. Constantinople, Feb. 13-Sept., 1866. ★Proceedings, vi, 887p. Calcutta, 1866. — ★Ueber Ursprung und Verbreitungsart der Cholera. Commissionsbericht. 155p. Munch., 1867. — ★Abstracts of the proceedings and reports (by A. H. Leith) ix, 118p. Bom- bay, 1867. — ★Rapport sur les questions du programme. 83p. Const., 1866. — ★Abstracts from the report of a commission on questions regarding ... cholera (by S. L. Abbott) lip. (Boston, 1866) In Pamphlet vol. 215. — ★Report on Asiatic cholera (transl. by S. L. Abbott) iv, 104p. Bost., 1867. — ★Rapports sur les mesures. Const., 1866. 45p. — *Le cholera. 673p. Par., 1868. — ★Relatorio (by B. A. Gomez) 104p. Lisboa, 1867. — ★Rapport sur les mesures a prendre en Orient. 76p. Const., 1866. See also Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1866, 2. R., 1. Afd. 4. Wien, July 1- , 1874. ★Proces-verbaux. ix, 551p. Wien, 1874. — *La conferencia (by F. M. Alvaro) Madr., 1876. See also Geneesk. arch, zeemacht, 1875, 4: 35, etc.—Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1874, 2. R„ 10: 1. Afd., 529-37.—Rec. trav. Com. consult, hyg. pub. France, 1877; 6: 1-73.—Lancet, Lond., 1874, 2: 75.—Deut. Vjschr. off. Gesundhpfl., 1875, 7: 592-609.—Siglo mCd., 1875, 22: 539; passim., 1876, 23: 18; passim.—Brit. M. J., 1874, 2: 178. 5. Washington, Jan. 5-Mar. 1, 1881. ★Proceedings, ii, 449p. Wash., 1881. — ★Protocols of proceedings. 8 nos. Wash., 1881 (Also French ed.) — ★Protocols of the proceedings of a committee. 5 nos. Wash., 1881. — ★Preamble and resolutions (notification of disease) lip. Wash., 1881. — ★Report of the committee ... 15p. Wash., 1881 (★Also French ed.) — ★Direcci6n general de beneficencia y sanidad (Spain) Madr., 1880. — ★Resolution of House and Senate. Wash., 1880. See also Tr. Am. M. Ass., 1881, 32: 321-39.—Bol. med. nav., S. Fernando, 1881, 4: 113-5.—Ned. mil. geneesk. arch., 1881, 5: 634-73.—Rec. trav. Com. consult, hyg. pub. France, 1883, 11: 86-100. 6. Roma, May 20-June 13, 1885. ★Protocoles & proces-verbaux. xiv, 393p. Roma, 1885. — *La conferenza (by J. Moleschott) Tor., 1885. See also Brit. M. J., 1885, 2: 386.—Rep. Superv. Surg. Marine Hosp., Wash., 1885/86, p. 279-303 (Abstract of conclusions)—Voen. med. J., 1885, 154: 1. sect., 81-126.—Rec. trav. Com. hyg. pub. France (1885) 1886, 15: 37-72; (1886) 1887, 1G: 38-51. 7. Venezia, 1892. Protocoles & proces-verbaux. See reports in C. rend. Acad, sc, 1892, 114: 1458-62.—Practitioner, Lond., 1892, 49: 464-80.— Sanitarian, N. Y., 1893, 30: 56-63.—Correio med., Lisboa, 1893, 22: 34; passim.—Bull. mid.. Par., 1892, 6: 1013-7; See also Textes juxtaposes (under 10. conference) 8. Dresden, Mar. 11-Apr. 15, 1893. ★Protocoles & proces-verbaux. xviii, 324p. Dresd., 1893. See also Ann. hyg., Par., 1893, 3. ser., 30: 385-408.—Brit. M. J., 1893, 1: 909.—Practitioner, Lond., 1893, 50: 390-6; 1894, 54: 377-400. Conference decided quinquennial renewal of the international sanitary convention. 9. Paris, 1894. See note under 10. conference. 10. Venezia, 1897. ★Textes juxtaposes (1892 & 1897) Brux., 1897. 123p. ★Proces-verbaux. xii, 518p. Roma, 1897. — ★(Verhandlungen) 128p. Berlin, 1898. Contains also report of the 9. conference. — ★Convenzione di Venezia. 48p. Milano, 1900. See also Rev. hyg., Par., 1897, 19: 577-89.—Tr. Epidem. Soc. London, 1897/98, n. ser., 17: 1-14. 11. Paris, Oct. 10-Dec. 3, 1903. ★Proces-verbaux. xv, 800p. Par., 1904. — ★Resa esecutoria in Italia. 58p. Roma, 1910. 12. Roma, 1907. 13. Paris, 1911/12. ★Proces-verbaux. xxiv, 954p. Par., 1912. — ★Convention of 1911/12 (transl. by R. W. Johnstone) 34p. Lond., 1919. 14. Paris, 1926. See Lancet, 1926, 1: & 2: 1392 SANITARY Italy (a) Congresso generale sanitario. 1. Roma, 1906. Atti. Sez, med. xyiii, 212p. Sez^ veter. viii, 104p. Roma, 1906. SANITARY [214] 1393 SANITARY Italy (b) Congresso interprovinciale sanitario dell'Alta Italia. Var.: C. sanitario interprovinciale ... 13. 14. ... dell'Alta Italia, Trento e Trieste. 10. Mantova, 1902. ★Atti. 557p. Mantova, 1903. 11. Udine, 1903. ★Atti. 460p. Udine, 1903. 12. Venezia, 1904. ★Atti. 656p. Venez., 1904. 13. Verona, 1905. ★Atti. 327p. Verona, 1906. 14. Parma, 1907. Atti. 382p. Parma, 1907. 15. Piacenza, 1908. Atti. 451p. Piac, 1909. 17. Genova, 1910. 1394 SANITARY (HOSPITALS) Italy Congresso sanitario degli ospedali civili. 1 (?) Genova, 1864. See Liguria med., 1864, 9: 86; 233. (?) Genova, 1907. See Policlinico, sez. prat., 1907, 14: (?) Palermo, 1914. 1396 SANITARY Italy (c) Assamblea generale dei rappresentanti degli ordini sanitari ed associazioni congeneri nel regno. (?) Roma, 1904. Resoconto delle sedute. 143p. Frascati, 1905. 1397 SANITARY Italy (d) Congresso nazionale dei vigili sanitari e personale tecnico addetto alle ispezioni per la vigilanza sanitaria. 1. Firenze, 1908. Atti. 164p. Fir., 1909. 1398 SANITARY Kentucky Kentucky State sanitary council. Semiannual meetings. Not a congress, 3. Bardstown, Mar. 26-27, 1884. ★Proceedings. Louisville, 1884. 1399 SANITARY Maryland Maryland State sanitary convention. 1. Baltimore, Nov. 27-28, 1883. ★Invitation. (Bait., 1883) 2. (place?) 1884. See Med. J., Bait., 1884/85, 11: 430-8. 1400 SANITARY Michigan Sanitary convention of the State of Michigan. Publ. Proceedings and addresses (*1880-1898) Meetings of the Michigan State Board of Health. 1. (?) Detroit, Jan. 7-8, 1880. 2. Battle Creek, 1881. 3. Ann Arbor, Feb. 28-Mar. 1, Apr. 11-12, 1882. etc. [215] SANITARY 1401 SANITARY Mississippi Valley Sanitary council of the Mississippi Valley (1879- ) 1. 1879; 2. 1880; 3. 1881; 4. 1882; 5. Jackson, Miss., Apr. 3-4, 1883. ★Proceedings, (n. p., 1883) 6. 1884; 7. 18S5. Reports for 6. & 7. in Rep. Illinois Bd Health, 1884/85, 6: & 7: 1402 SANITARY Ohio Sanitary convention. 1. Warren, Mar. 30-31, 1887. ★Arrangements for holding (Columbus, 1887) ?Was it ever heid? 2. Akron, Jan. 25-26, 1888. ★Programme. Columbus, 1887. 1403 SANITARY Panama Congreso sanitario nacional. 1. Chitre, 1933. ★ (Publication) xvii, 203p. Panama, 1934. 1404 SANITARY Pan American Pan American sanitary conference. Var.: Conferencia sanitaria panamericana. 1. General international sanitary convention (conference) of the American republics. 6. Conferencia sanitaria internacional de las Republicas Americanas. 10. As head title. See also No. 1386. 1. Washington, Oct. 1902. ★Transactions. 356p. Wash., 1903. 2. Washington, 1905. ★Transactions. 460p. Wash., 1906. 3. Mexico, D. F., 1907. ★Transactions. 251p. Wash., 1909. 4. Costa Rica, 1910. ★Transactions. 209p. Wash., 1910. See also Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1910, 25: 215-9. 5. Santiago de Chile, Nov. 5-12, 1911. Informe. 261p. La Paz., 1913. 6. Montevideo, Dec. 12-20, 1920. ★Actas. 197p. Wash. (1921) — ★Memoria de la delegaci6n del Uruguay. 223p. Montev., 1920. Reorganizes the Panamerican sanitary bureau. 7. La Habana, 1924. See Cr6n. med. quir. Habana, 1924, 50: No. 10-12. 8. Lima, Oct. 1927. 9. Buenos Aires, Nov. 12-22, 1934. ★Actas. 525p. Wash., 1935. See also Bol. Of. san. panamer., 1935, 14: 1-20; 612-6.—Am. J. Pub. Health, 1935, 25: 76-80.— Bujl. Off. internat. hyg. pub., 1935, 27: 1097-107. 10. Bogota, Sept. 4-18 (12?) 1938. See Reforma meU, 1938, 24: 448-9. 1405 SANITARY Pennsylvania State sanitary convention (1886- ) 1. Philadelphia, May 12-14, 1886. ★Proceedings, ii, 230p. Harrisburg, 1888. — ★Preliminary announcements. Phila., 1886. 2. Lewisburg, May 17-18, 1888. ★Proceedings and papers. 120p, Harrisburg, 1889. — ★Preliminary announcements. (?) 1892. ★Preliminary announcements. 1405a SANITARY Portugal Congresso sanitario. Lisboa, 1858(?) See Siglo med., 1?58, 5: 63) SANITARY [216] 1406 SANITARY Quebec Convention des services sanitaires de la province de Quebec. Annual meetings. 1. Three Rivers, 1908. ★Proceedings. 73p. 2. Sherbrooke, 1909. 3. S. Hyacinthe, 1910. ★C. rendu. 140p. 4. Quebec, 1911. ★C. rendu. 163p. 6. Quebec, 1916. ★C. rend. 226p. 7. Fraserville, 1918. ★C. rendu. 213p. 8. Hull, 1919. ★C. rendu. 167p. 9. Chicoutimi, 1921. ★C. rendu. 208p. 1407 SANITARY Russia: Sankt Peterburg S. Peterburgsky gubernsky sanitarny sezd. 1. Sankt Peterburg, 1874. Protokol in Zdorovie, 1874/75, 1: 189; 221. 3. S. Peterburg, Aug. 20, 1877. See Vrach. vied., 1882, 7: No. 28. 4. S. Peterburg, Apr. 11, 1885. See Russ. med., 1885, 10: No. 6, p.127. 1408 SANITARY Russia (White) Usebelaruskaia sanitarnaia narada. 2. Feb. 16-20, 1928. 1411 SANITARY South America Convencion sanitaria entre las republicas Argentina, Estados Unidos del Brasil, Paraguay y Oriental del Uruguay. 1904. ★Convenci6n (Uruguay. Consejo nacional de higiene) 19p. Montev., 1906. 1412 SANITARY ENGINEERING International International conference on sanitary engineering. 1. London, 1924. ★Transactions. 383p. Lond., 1924. 1413 SANITARY ENGINEERING United States Conference on State sanitary engineering. Annual. 9. (Chicago, 1928?) See transactions in Pub. Health Bull., Wash., 1930, No. 196, iii-xiv, 1-68. 1414 SANITARY INDUSTRY Italy Congresso nazionale per le Industrie sanitarie italiane. 3. Napoli, Sept. 21-24, 1922. Atti. 206p. Nap., 1924. 1415 SANITARY MATERIAL International Conference internationale de I'Institut international d'etudes de materiel sanitaire. 1. Geneve, 1927. [217] SANITARY OFFICERS 1416 SANITARY OFFICERS New York Conference of sanitary officers of the State of New York. ★Proceedings (1901-1912) 1. 1901 (*) 1418 SANITARY TECHNIC International Congres international de technique sanitaire et d'hygiene urbaine. Var.: Internationaler Kongress fiir Gesundheitstechnik und Stadtehygiene. Congresso internazionale di tecnica sanitaria ed igiene urbanistica. See publications in ★Riv. internaz. ingegner. san. urban. 1. Praha, 1930. 2. Milano, 1931. Allgem. Protokoll. Berichte. Mitteilungen. 3 vols. 3. Lyon, 1932. C. rend. 4. Toulouse, July 3-7, 1933. See Techn. san. mun., Par., 1933, 28: 385-417. 1419 SANITATION, DOMESTIC England Conference of domestic sanitation in urban and rural districts. (?) 1884. ★Transactions. 309p. Lond., 1884. In Pamphlet vol. No. 2125. 1420 SCARLET FEVER Germany & Russia Deutsch-russischer Scharlachkongress. Konigsberg, June 11-14, 1928. See Med. mizly uzbekist., 1928, No. 11, 90-7.—Mosk. med. J., 1928, No. 7, 116-9. 1421 SCHOOL HYGIENE England Conference on education under healthy conditions. (?) Manchester, Apr. 14-17, 1885. ★Proceedings. 368p. Manch., 1885. 1422 SCHOOL HYGIENE France Congres d'hygiene scolaire et de pedagogie physiologique (1903- ) 1. Paris, Nov. 1-2, 1903. ★Rapports et communications. 277p. Par., 1904. 2. Paris, June 11-13, 1905. ★Rapports et communications. 332p. Par., 1906. Organized by the Ligue des medecins et des families pour I'hygiene scolaire. 3. 1910; 4. 1913. 1423 SCHOOL HYGIENE French speaking Congres d'hygiene scolaire de langue francaise. ' 3. Paris, Apr. 1-3, 1921. (Publ.) 287p. Par., 1922. See Lyon mid., 1921, 130: 1424 SCHOOL HYGIENE International International congress on school hygiene (1904- ) Var.: Internationaler Kongress fiir Schulgesundheitspflege. Internationaler Kongress fiir Schulhygiene. Congres international d'hygiene scolaire. 1. Niirnberg, Apr. 4-9, 1904. Bericht. 4 vols. 516p.; 562p.; 528p.; 561p. Niirnb., 1904. — Bericht. 201p. Zurich, 1904. 2. London, Aug. 5-10, 1907. ★Transactions. 3 vols, xxiv, xv, vi, 1008p. (total) Lond., 1908. SCHOOL HYGIENE [ 218 ] 3. Paris, Aug. 2-7, 1910. ★Rapports. 2 vols. 749p. 499p. Par., 1910. — ★Compte rendu. 1015p. Par., 1911. 4. Buffalo, Aug. 25-30, 1913. ★Transactions. 5 vols. Buffalo, 1914. — ★Report of the sex education sessions (Am. Fed. Sex Hyg.) N. Y., 1913. — ★Preliminary bulletin. 86p. Buffalo, 1913. 5 (?) Athenai, July 19-23, 1936. See report in Orv. hetilap, 1936, 80: 1123-5. 1425 SCHOOL HYGIENE Italy Congresso nazionale per I'igiene della scuola e la assistenza alia fanciuUezza. (?) 1922. See Igiene d. scuola, 1922, 13: 121; 145; 169. 1426 SCHOOL HYGIENE Mexico Congreso higienico-pedagogico. 1. Mexico, 1882. ★ Memorias. 208p. Mex., 1883. 1428 SCHOOL MEDICINE International Congres international de medecine scolaire et d'education physique. 1 (?) Paris, July 1-7, 1937. See Med. scol., Par., 1937, 26: 185-8. 1429 SCIENCE Belgium (a) Congres scientifique de Belgique. (?) Liege, 1836. 1430 SCIENCE Belgium (b) Congres national scientifique. Antwerpen, Aug. 26-31, 1885. ★Comptes rendus et memoires. 356p. Brux., 1886. 1431 SCIENCE Belgium (c) Congres national des sciences. 1. Bruxelles, 1930. C. rendus. 1269p. Brux. 2. Bruxelles, 1935. C. rendus. 2 vols. 1432 SCIENCE Chile Congreso cientifico general chileno (1894- ) 1. 1894; (?) 1896; (?) 1897; (?) 1899; (?) 1900; (?) 1903; (?) Santiago de Chile, Dec. 25, 1908-Jan. 5, 1909. ★Trabajos de las ciencias medicas e higiene. (5. sect.) Santiago, 1909. 1433 SCIENCE France Congres scientifique de France (1833- ) Held annually. See also 1447. 1. Rouen (Caen?) 1833; 2. Poitiers, 1834; 3. Douai, 1835; 4. Blois, 1836; 5. Metz, 1837; 6. Clermont-Ferrand, 1838; 7. Le Mans, 1839 (Memoires. 2 vols); 8. Besancon, 1840; 9. Lyon, 1841 (Memoires. 2 vols) 10. Strasbourg, 1842. Memoires. 2 vols See also Gior. Soc. med. chir. Torino, 1842, 15: 385-443; 1845, 23: 117-28. [219] SCIENCE 11. Angers, Sept. 1843. Memoires. 2 vols. See also Gior. Soc. med. chir. Torino, 1844, 19: 34-84. 12. Nimes, 1844. 13. Reims, 1845. ★Discours (by V. Bally) 19p. Reims (n. d.) See Pamphlet vol. 467. 14. Marseille, Sept. 1-10, 1846. Memoires. 2 vols. See also Gior. sc. med. Torino, 1847, 28: 250, etc.—Ann. Univ. med. Milano, 1846, 120: 185-216. 15. Tours, 1847. Memoires. 2 vols. 16. Rennes; 1849. Memoires. 2 vols. 17. Nancy, 1850. Memoires. 2 vols. 18. Orleans, 1851. Memoires. 2 vols. See also Gaz. hop., 1852, 25: 179, etc. 19. Toulouse, 1852. Memoires. 2 vols. 20. Arras, 1853. Memoires. 2 vols. — Programme. 21. Dijon, 1854. 22. Le Puy, 1855. Memoires. 2 vols. 23. La Rochelle, 1856. Memoires. 2 vols. 24. Grenoble, 1857. Memoires. 2 vols. 25. Auxerre, 1858. Memoires. 2 vols. — ★Delineamenti della sezione di medicina e di chirurgia (by T. Riboli) Torino, 1858. 26. Limoges, 1859. 27. Cherbourg, 1860. 28. Bordeaux. 29. S. Etienne, 1862. ★Reminiscenze (by T. Riboli) Tor., 1862. 30. Chambery, 1863. See Montpellier med., 1863, 11: 475-91. Further congresses: 31. Troyes, 1864; 32. Rouen, 1865; 33. Nice, 1866 (3 vols.) 34. Amiens, 1867; 35. Montpellier, 1868; 36. Chartres, 1869; 37. Moulins, 1870; 38. Saint-Brieue, 1872; 39. Pau, 1873; 40. Rodez, 1874; 41. Perigueux, 1876; 42. Autun, 1876; 43. Versailles, 1876; 44. Nice, 1878; etc. 1434 SCIENCE France: Angers Congres scientifique a I'occasion de I'Exposition nationale de 1895 de la ville d'Angers. Angers, 1895. (Publ.) Angers, 1895. 1435 SCIENCE France: Gard Conference scientifique annuelle du Gard (1846- ) 1. Nimes, 1846. 1436 SCIENCE India Indian science congress. Annual; organized by the Asiatic Society of Bengal. 13. Bombav, 1926. 24. Hyderabad, 1937. Proceedings, xii, 614p. Calc, 1937. 25. Calcutta, Jan. 3-9, 1938. See Ind. M. Rec, 1938, 58: 2-14. 1437 SCIENCE International Congres scientifique international. Organized by the International society of Academic sciences. 1. Paris, 1900. 2. London. 1904. SCIENCE [ 220 ] 3. Wien, 1907. 4. Roma, 1910. (?) Liege, June 18-24, 1922. Report of the electric section. 674p. Liege, 1923. 1438 SCIENCE Italy Congresso scientifico italiano (1839- ) Var.: Congresso degli scienziati italiani. Riunione ... 1. 1839; 2. Torino, Sept. 1840. See rep. of medical section in Ann. univ. med., Milano, 1840, 96: 241-355. 3. Firenze, Sept. 1841. See rep. of med. section in Ann. univ. med., Milano, 1841, 100: 331-478; 1842, 101: 5-112. 4. Padova, Sept. 1842. ★Atti. cviii, 588p. Pad., 1843. — ★Sulla riforma carceraria. 16p. Milano, 1843. See in Pamphlet vol. 1120. For Rimembranze see Ann. univ. med., Milano, 1843, 104: 475-532; 1844, 105: 128-77. 5. Lucca, Sept. 1843. For Rimembranze see Ann. univ. med., Milano, 1843, 108: 584-634; 1844, 109: 213; 564. 6. Milano, Sept. 1844. ★Diario (No. 14 only) 8p. Milano (1844) — *I documenti ed atti intorno alia peste orientale. 51p. Milano, 1845. See also Ann. univ. med., Milano, 1844, 112: 56; passim; 1845, 113: 30; passim. 7. Napoli, Sept. 1845. See Ragguaglio delle letture in Ann. univ. med., Milano, 1845, 116: 247-413; 1846, 117: 605-27; 118: 214-40.—Gazz. med. Milano, 1846, 5:9; passim. 8. Genova, Sept. 1846. ★Rapporto della commissione sulla peste. 24p. Genova, 1846. — Atti. viii, 104p. Genova, 1847. See also Ann. univ. med., Milano, 1846, 120: 273-371; 1847, 121: 149-229. 9. Venezia, 1847. ★Relazione dei lavori della commissione piemontese (pellagra) 68p. Tor., 1847. See also Gaz. med., Milano, 1847, 6: 357, etc.—Mem. med. contemp., Venez., 1847, 18: 482-522. (extra) Firenze, 1861. Rendiconto delle sedute. 27p. Fir., 1861. 10. Siena, 1862. 11. Roma, 1873. Atti. 376p. Roma, 1875. See also Arch. ital. mal. nerv., 1874, 11: 41-69. 12. Palermo, 1875. Atti. xxxix, 212p. Roma, 1879. 1439 SCIENCE Pan American Pan American scientific congress (1898- ) Var.: American scientific congress. Congreso cientffico Pan-Americano. 1.-3. Congreso cientffico Latino Americano. 1. Buenos Aires, 1898. (Publ.) 5 vol. B. Air., 1898-1900. 2. Montevideo, 1901. 1. (4) Santiago de Chile, Dec. 25, 1908-Jan. 5, 1909. ★ (Publication) 2 vols. Santiago, 1915. — Organizaci6n. Actos. 304p. Santiago, 1915. 2. Washington, 1912. Proceedings. Wash., 1915-16. 4. San Jose, 1931. 1440 SCIENCE Pan Pacific Pan Pacific science congress (1923- ) 1. Melbourne and Sydney, 1923. ★Proceedings. 2 vols, xix, 1677p. (total) Melb. (1923) — ★Pamphlets for Sydney meeting. 36p. — ★Guide book to the excursion to the Illawarra district. 28p. — ★Notes on the zoology of New South Wales. 22p. — ★List of members. 21p. Pamphlets, guide book, notes, and list bound with Proceedings. 3. Tokyo, 1926. Proceedings. 2 vols. See also report in Rep. Nat. Rec. Counc. Japan, 1930, No. 6-7, 171-217. [221] SCIENCE 4. Batavia and Bandoeng, May-June, 1929. Pamphlets, guide book, notes, and list bound with Proceedings. See also Rep. Nat. Res. Counc. Japan, 1932, No. 8-9, 301-20. 5. Victoria and Vancouver, 1933. Proceedings and scientific papers. 5 vols (4000p.) 1441 SCIENCE Peru Congreso cientifico de Lima. 1 (?) Lima, 1924. See Rev. mid. hyg. trop., 1925, 17: 1442 SCIENCE, CATHOLIC International Congres scientifique international des catholiques (1888- 1. Paris, Apr. 8-13, 1888. C. rend. 2 vols. Par., 1889. 2. Paris, Apr. 1-6, 1891. ★Compte rendu. 8 sections in 2 vols. Par., 1891. 3. Bruxelles, Sept. 3-8, 1894. C. rend. 9 sections. Brux., 1895. 4. Freiburg (Switz.), Aug. 16-20, 1897. C. rend. 11 sect. Fribourg, 1899. 5. Munchen, Sept. 24-28, 1900. Akten. 1443 SCIENCE, HISTORY International International congress of the history of science (1929- ) Var.: Congres international d'histoire des sciences. There is also a Comite international d'histoire des sciences, which held its meet. ings: 1. Paris, May 20-25, 1929; 2. Paris, May 22-24, 1930; 3. London, June 28-29, 1931; 4. Paris, May 13-16, 1932. Reports in Archeion. 1. Paris, May 20-25, 1929. ★Comptes rendus. cviii. In Archeion, 1929, 11: 2. London, June 28-July 3, 1931. See report in Archeion. 3. Berlin, 1934. 4. (?) Zurich, Aug. 28-Sept. 4, 1938. 1445 SCIENCE, UNITY International International congress for the unity of science. Internationaler Kongress fiir Einheit der Wissenschaft. (?) Praha, 1934. Bericht. 180p. Preliminary meeting. 4. Cambridge, Engl., July 14-19, 1938. On modification of the scientific language. 1446 SCIENCE WRITERS Science writers' conference. (?) 1938. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1938, 110: IB; 10B. 1447 SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES France Congres (des delegues) des societes savantes des departements sous la direction de 1'Institute des provinces (1850- ) Since 1896: Congres des societes savantes de Paris et des departements. 1. 1850. Bulletin des sessions. 2. 1851. (?) Paris, 1896. Comptes rendus. Par., 1896. 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----XV SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES [ 222 ] (?) Strasbourg, 1920. C. rend. 176p. Par., 1920. (?) Paris, 1921. C. rend, iv, 137p. Par., 1921. — Discours (by A. Blanchet) 26p. Par., 1921. (?) Marseille, 1922. C. rend. sect. d. sciences. 103p. Par., 1922. (?) Paris, 1923. C. rend. 234p. Par., 1923. (?) Dijon, 1924. C. rend. 289p. Par., 1924. (?) Paris, 1925. C. rend. 518p. Par., 1925. 71. Nice, Apr. 19-23, 1938. See Presse m6d„ 1938, 46: 943-5. 1448 SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES France: Provence Congres des societes savantes de Provence. 1. Marseille, July 31-Aug. 2, 1906. C. rend. mem. 968p. Aix-en-Provence, 1907. (?) Aries, May-June 1909. C. rend. & mem. xxxi, 579p. Par., 1910. 1449 SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES France: Savoie Congres des societes savantes de la Savoie (1878- Var.: ... savantes savoisiennes. 1. Saint-Jean-de-Maurienne, 1878. 16. Annecy, Aug. 5-7, 1901. (Pub.) Annecy, 1902. 1450 SCIENTISTS, CATHOLIC Germany Versammlung katholischer Gelehrten. Munchen, Sept. 28-Oct. 1, 1863. Verhandlungen. 143p. Regensb., 1863. 1451 SEAMEN'S HEALTH International International conference on health of the seamen (1926- 1. Conference on the welfare of the seaman. Under the auspices of the Red Cross. 1. Oslo, 1926; 2. Geneve, 1929. 1452 SEED TESTING International International seed testing congress (1906- ) Var.: Internationale Konferenz fiir Samenpriifung. Conference internationale pour l'essai des semences et la botanique ap- pliquee. 5. Congres international d'essais de semences. 1. Hamburg, Sept. 10-14, 1906. Verhandlungen. 140p. Berl., 1907. 2. Minister & Wageningen, May 13-14, 1910. 3. K0benhavn, 1922 (1921?) (Publ.) 4. Cambridge, 1924. Proceedings. 5. Roma, May 16-19, 1928. Actes. 448p. Roma 1929. 6. Wageningen, 1931. Proceedings. 7. Stockholm, 1934. C. rend. [223] SEROLOGY 1453 SEROLOGY International International serological conference (1921- ) 1. Conference internationale de la standardisation des serums et des reactions serologiques. Var.: International conference on the standardization of sera. Organized by the Health section of the League of Nations. 1. London, Dec. 12-14, 1921. (Publ.) ii, 12p.; 6p. 's-Gravenhage, 1923. 2. Paris, 1922. 1454 SEX REFORM International International congress for sexual reform (1921- ) 1. Internationale Tagung fiir Sexualreform auf sexualwissenschaftlicher Grund- Var.: Kongress der Weltliga fiir Sexualreform. 1. Berlin, 1921. Vortrage: Sexualreform und Sexualwissenschaft. 2. K0benhavn, July 1-5, 1928. Bericht. 307p. Kbh., 1929. 3. London, 1929. Bericht. xl, 670p. Lond., 1930. 1455 SEX RESEARCH International International congress on sexology (1926- ) 1. Internationaler Kongress fur Sexualforschung. 2. International congress for sex research. 3. As head title. 1. Berlin, Oct, 10-16, 1926. ★Verhandlungen. 5 vols in 2. Berl., 1927-28. 2. London, 1930. 3. Brno, 1932. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1932, 99: pt 2. 1456 SEX QUESTION Italy Congresso italiano di questione sessualc 1. Firenze, Nov. 1910. 1457 SHORT WAVE International (a) Reunion internationale consacree aux ondes courtes en medecine. (place?) 1934. See Ann. Inst, actin., Par., 1934/35, 9: 81-5. 1458 SHORT WAVE International (b) Internationaler Kongress fiir Kurzwellen in Physik, Biologie und Medizin (1937- ) 1. Wien, July 10-17, 1937. ★Referate und Mitteilungen. 352p. Wien, 1937. See also Ann. Inst, actin., Par., 1937, 11: 121-7; 128-43.—Wien. med. Wschr., 1937, 87: 745. J. radio!, electr., 1937, 21: 517-20.—Arch. Phys. Ther., 1937, 18: 636-9. 1459 SHORT WAVE Russia Vsesoiuzne soveshchanie vrachei biologov i fizikov po vopros&m primenenia korotkikh i ultrakorotkikh voln v meditsinc 1. Moskva, May 16-19, 1937. See Sovet. med., 1937, No. 3, 48-50. 1460 SICK, ASSISTANCE Italy Convegno per uno scambio d'idee suUe questioni relative all'assistenza agli infirmi. Firenze, 1920. Atti. 92p. Fir., 1920. SILICOSIS [224] 1461 SILICOSIS International International conference on silicosis. 1. Johannesburg, Aug. 13-27, 1930. v _ ★Records (Report of proceedings; papers) 692p. Geneve, 19dU. Forms No. 13, ser. F. Stud. Rep. Internat. Labour Off. — ★Supplement. Resolutions. 24p. Geneve, 1930. 1462 SILKWORM International Congresso bacologico internazionale (1870- ) Var.: Congres international sencicole. 1. (place) 1870. 2. Udine, 1871. Atti & mem. 288p. Udine, 1872. 3. Rovereto, 1872. 5. Milano, 1876. Adunanza dei giorni. 1876. — Atti & memorie. 332p. Milano, 187b. 6. Paris, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 154p. Par.. 1879. 7. Siena, 1881. 1463 SILKWORM Italy Congresso nazionale di bacologia e sericoltura (1884- ) 1. Torino, 1884; 2. Varese, 1886; 3. Cuneo, 1895; 4. Torino, 1898. 1465 SKILL, EDUCATION Germany Deutscher Kongress fiir Handfertigkeit-Unterricht. 1882: K. f. Handfertigkeitsunterricht und Haustieiss. 7. 8. Deutscher Kongress fiir erziehliche Knaben-Handarbeit. (?) Leipzig, June 3, 1882. Verh. 98p. Gera, 1882. (?) Stuttgart, Sept. 30, 1886. (Publ.) 81p. Bremen, 1887. 7. Magdeburg, Sept. 25, 1887. (Publ.) Goriitz, 1887. 8. Munchen, Sept. 22-23, 1888. (Publ.) Goriitz, 1889. 1467 SLAVE International Antislavery convention. Convention internationale pour combattre la traite des esclaves. (England) June 1840. Proceedings. 1841. (?) London, Dec. 20, 1841. Called quintuple convention. 1468 SOCIAL Germany Evangelisch-sozialer Kongress (1890- ) Publ. Berichte iiber die Verhandlungen. 1 Berlin, May 27-29, 1890; 2. Berlin, May 28-29, 1891; 3. Berlin, Apr. 20-21,,1892, ' 4 Berlin, 1893; 5. Frankfurt a. M., 1894; 6. Erfurt, 1895; 7. Stuttgart, 1896; 8. Leipzig, 1897; 9. Berlin, 1898; 10. Kiel, 1899; 11. Karlsruhe 1900; 12 Braun- schweig, 1901; 13. Dortmund, 1902; 14. Darmstadt, 1903; 15. Breslau, 1904; 16. Hannover, 1905; 17. Jena, 1906; 18. Strassburg, 1907; 19. Dessau, 1908;; 20. Heilbronn, 1909; 21. Chemnitz, 1910; 22. Danzig, June 6-8, 1911; 23. Essen, May 28-30, 1912; 24. Hamburg, May 13-15, 1913; 25. Nurnberg, Apr. 15-17, 1914, 26. Berlin, Apr. 11-12, 1917; 27. Leipzig, Oct. 15-16, 1918; 28 Berlin, June 23-24, 1920; 29. Erfurt, Oct. 6, 1921; 30. Iserlohn, May 23-25, 1923; 31 Reut- lingen June 10-12, 1924; 32. Halle, June 2-4, 1925; 33. (place) May 25, 1926; 34 June 7-9, 1927; 35. May 29-31, 1928; 36. May 21-23, 1929; 37. June 10-12, 1930; 38. Duisburg, 1931; 39. Karlsruhe, 1932; etc. [225] SOCIAL 1469 SOCIAL Spain Congreso sociale (?) Madrid. (Publ.) 4 vols. Madr., 1907-10. 1470 SOCIAL AGENCIES California State conference of social agencies. Before 1916: State conference of charities and corrections. Publ. Proceedings; Social agencies bulletin. 1471 SOCIAL ECONOMY Catholic Congres d'economie sociale catholique. 1 (?) Li6-e, Sept. 1920. Rapports. 292p. Liege, 1921. 1472 SOCIAL ECONOMY International World social economy congress. Congreso internacional de economia social. (?) Buenos Aires(?) 1924. Antecedentes, programa, reglamento. 22p. B. Air., 1924. (?) Amsterdam, 1931. 1473 SOCIAL ECONOMY Spanish American Congreso social y economico hispano-americano. 1. Madrid, 1900. '9 (Publ.) 2 vols. 1544p. Madr., 1902. 1474 SOCIAL HYGIENE British Imperial social hygiene congress (1924- ) Organized by the British social hygiene council. Held in London. 1. London, 1924. See J. Soc. Hyg., N. Y., 1924, 10: 549.—Presse med., 1924, 32: 1803-8. 2. 1925; 3. 1927; 4. 1929; 5. 1931; 6. 1933; 7. 1935(?) 8. London, July 5-9, 1937. 1475 SOCIAL HYGIENE Central States (U. S.) Central State conference on the problem of social hygiene. 1. (?) Chicago, 1915. 1476 SOCIAL HYGIENE France Congres de 1'Alliance d'hygiene sociale (1904- ) 1. Arras, 1904. Travaux. In Annales of the alliance, No. 1 bis. 2. Montpellier, 1905. Travaux. In Annales of the alliance. No. 3 bis. — (Publ.) Montp., 1906. 5. Agen, 1909. Rapp. & disc. 6. Marseille, 1910. C. rend. 7. Roubaix, 1911. Rapp. (?) Bordeaux, Oct. 1938. 1477 SOCIAL HYGIENE Interallied Congres interalliee d'hygiene sociale pour les regions devastees par la guerre. 1. Paris, 1919. (Publ.)_4 pts. Par., 1919. SOCIAL HYGIENE [226] 1478 SOCIAL HYGIENE International International congress on social hygiene. 4. Buffalo, 1913. 1479 SOCIAL HYGIENE New York Regional conference on social hygiene. New York 1933. See J. Social Hyg., N. Y., 1933, 19: 1480 SOCIAL HYGIENE, INSTRUCTION International International congress on the propagation of social hygiene instruction. Var.: Congres international de propagande d'hygiene sociale et d'education prophylactique sanitaire et morale. 1. Paris, 1923 (1922?) See Bull. Soc. fr. prophyl. san., 1923, 23: 83-94.—Paris med., 1922, 44. 1481 SOCIAL INSURANCE International International congress on social insurance (1889- ) 1. 2. Congres international des accidents du travail. 3. 5. Congres int. des accidents du travail et des assurances sociales. 6. 7. Arbeiterversicherungskongress. 8. C. i. des assurances sociales. 1. Paris, 1889. ★Rapports. Comptes rendus. 2 vols. 516p.; 473p. Par., 1889-90. Established a permanent committee which publishes Bulletin (1: 1889- ) called Bulletin des assurances sociales after 1909. Conferences held: 1. 's-Gravenhage, 1910; 2. Dresden, 1911; 3. Zurich, 1912; 4. 2. Bern, Sept. 21-26, 1891. ★Rapports & proces-verbaux. xxiii, 797p. Bern, 1892. — ★Appendix. 55p. 3. Milano, Oct. 1-6, 1894. Rapp. & p. verb. 2 vols. Milano, 1894-95. 4. Bruxelles, July 26-31, 1897. Rapp. & p. verb. & communic. Brux., 1898. 5. Paris, June 23-30, 1900. ★Rapports. Comptes rendus. 2 vols, v, 698p.; 351p. Par., 1901. 6. Dusseldorf, 1902. See Med. Reform, 1902, 10: 247-9. 7. Wien, 1905. (Publ.) 2 vols. 131p.;666p.;728p. Wien, 1906. Also French ed. 126p.; 635p.; 724d. See also Med. Reform, 1905, 13: 314; 325. 8. Roma, 1908. ★Atti. 2 vol. Roma, 1909. — Actes. 3 vols. 9. 's-Gravenhage, 1910. (?) Washington, 1915. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1914, 62: Was it ever held? 1482 SOCIAL INSURANCE Spain Conferencia de seguros sociales. (?) Madrid, 1917. (Publ.) Madr., 1917. 1483 SOCIAL INSURANCE, EXPERTS International Internationaler Kongress der Sozialversicherungsfachleutc (?) Budapest, 1935. Die Rationalisierung der Sozialversicherung. 1484 SOCIALISTIC, HYGIENE France Congres du parti social de la sante publique, 1. Paris, 1932. See J. Social Hy?., 1931, 80: [ 227 ] SOCIALISTIC ORGANIZATIONS 1485 SOCIALISTIC ORGANIZATIONS France Congres general des organisations socialistes frangaise 1. Paris, Dec. 3-8, 1899. C. rend, stenogr. Par., 1900. 2. Paris, Sept. 28-30, 1900. C. rend. Par., 1901. 3. Lyon, May 26-28, 1901. C. rend. Par., 1901. 4. Tours, Mar. 2-4, 1902. C. rend. Par., 1902. 1486 SOCIAL MEDICINE Italy Congresso nazionale di medicina sociale (assicurazioni sociali) 1. Milano, June 17-19, 1929. Atti. 363p. Milano, 1930. 1487 SOCIAL POLITICS International Congres international de politique sociale. Kongress fiir Sozialpolitik. 1. Praha, Oct. 2-4, 1924. Verh. & Ber. 410p. Jena, 1925. — C. rend. & Rapports. 412p. Nancy, 1925. 1488 SOCIAL PROBLEM Germany Versammlung zur Besprechung der socialen Frage. (?) Eisenach, Oct. 6-7, 1872. Verh. 261p. Lpz., 1873. 1489 SOCIAL SCIENCE British Social science congress. (?) Leeds, Oct. 1871. ★On certain important points in the sanitary condition of villages (H. W. Acland) 8p. Oxf., 1872. (?) Plymouth, 1872. ★Health (H. W. Acland) 58p. Oxf., 1873. (?) Aberdeen (1876 or 1877?) 1490 SOCIAL SCIENCE International (a) Congres international pour le progres des sciences sociales. Organized by the Association internationale pour le progres des sciences sociales. 2. Gand, Sept. 13-20, 1863. See Gaz. med. Algerie, 1863. 8: 107. The 4. section on welfare and public health. On organization of first aid in warfare; occupational therapy of the insane; cradles; housing of workmen; apparent death; marriage laws and hygiene. 1491 SOCIAL SCIENCES International (b) Congres international des sciences sociales et economiques. (?) Bordeaux, Sept. 16-21, 1907. Documents. Bord., 1908. 1492 SOCIAL SCIENCES, INSTRUCTION International Congres international de I'enseignement des sciences sociales. 1. Paris. 1900. Rapports divers. 29 pts. Par., 1901. 1493 SOCIAL SERVICE North Carolina Conference for social service. Publ. Social service quarterly, v. 1-5, 1913-17. SOCIAL SERVICE, JEWISH [ 228 ] 1494 SOCIAL SERVICE, JEWISH United States National conference of Jewish social service (1900- ) Before 1919: Nat. Conf. of Jewish charities. Publ. Proceedings. 1. 1900; 7. 1912. 1495 SOCIAL STUDY France Reunion royaliste d'etudes sociales. (1?) Reims. 1897(?) (Publ.) Reims, 1897. 1496 SOCIAL WELFARE Missouri State conference for social welfare. Before 1914: ... of charities. 1. 1901; 15. 1914. 1497 SOCIAL WELFARE Pennsylvania Conference on social welfare (1909- ) Before 1915: ... on charities and correction. Publ. Proceedings. 1. 1909; 2. 1910; 3. 1911; 4. 1912; 5. 1913 (no publ.) 6. 1914; 7. 1915 (no publ.) 8. 1916; 9. 1917 (no publ.) 1498 SOCIAL WORK Belgium Congres des oeuvres sociales. 1. Liege, 1886. (Publ.) 2. Liege, Sept. 4-7, 1887. (Publ.) Liege, 1887. 3. Liege, Sept. 7-10, 1890. (Publ.) Liege, 1891. 1499 SOCIAL WORK Chile Congreso chileno de asistencia social. 1. 1917; 2. 1922; 3. Santiago de Chile, Sept. 1932. 1500 SOCIAL WORK International International conference on social work (1928- ) Var.: Internationale Konferenz fiir soziale Arbeit. Conference internationale du service socia'. 1. Paris, 1928. See Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1929, 11: Called by Dr Reni Sand. 2. Frankfurt a. M., 1932. Internationaler Bericht. xx, 816p. Karlsruhe, 1933. See also Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1932, 14:—Nosokomeion, 1932, 3: 215. 3. London, July 1936. C. rend. 685p. Lond., 1937. 4. Bruxelles, 1940. 1501 SOCIAL WORK Kansas Conference of social work. Before 1917: Conference of charities and corrections, Publ. Proceedings, 8, 1907; 18. 1918, [229] SOCIAL WORK 1502 SOCIAL WORK United States National conference of social work[ers] (1874— ) 1. Conference of the board of public charities. 2.-6. Conference of charities. 7.-8. Conference of charities and correction. 9.-10. National conference of charities. 11.-43. National conference of charities and corrections. 44. As head title. Publ. ★Proceedings (1: 1874- ) ★(National) Bulletin; and additional pamphlets. Annual meetings. 1. New York, 1874; 2. Detroit, 1875; 3. Saratoga, 1876; 4. Saratoga, 1877; 5. Cincin- nati, 1878; 6. Chicago, 1879; 7. Cleveland, 1880; 8. Boston, 1881; 9. Madison, 1882; 10. Louisville, 1883; 11. S. Louis, 1884; 12. Washington, 1885; 13. S. Paul, 1886; 14. Omaha, 1887; 15. Buffalo, 1888; 16. S. Francisco, 1889; 17. Baltimore, 1890; 18. Indianapolis, 1891; 19. Denver, 1892; 20. Chicago, 1893; 21. Nashville. 1894; 22. New Haven, 1895; 23. Grand Rapids, 1896; 24. Toronto, Ontario, 1897; 25. New York, 1898; 26. Cincinnati, 1899; 27. Topeka, 1900; 28. Washing- ton, 1901; 29. Detroit, 1902; 30. Atlanta, 1903; 31. Portland, Me, 1904; 32. Portland, Ore, 1905; 33. Philadelphia, 1906; 34. Minneapolis, 1907 (Cumulative index to vol. 1-33, of Proceedings. lOlp. Indianap., 1907) 35. Richmond, 1908; 36. Buffalo, 1909; 37. S. Louis, 1910; 38. Boston, 1911; 39. Cleveland, 1912; 40. Seattle, 1913; 41. Memphis, 1914; 42. Baltimore, 1915; 43. Indianapolis, 1916; 44. Pittsburgh, 1917; 45. Kansas City, 1918; 46. Atlantic City, 1919; 47. New Orleans, 1920; 48. Milwaukee, 1921; 49. Providence, 1922; 50. Washing- ton, 1923; 51. Toronto, Ontario, 1924; 52. Denver, 1925; 53. Cleveland, 1926; 54. Des Moines, 1927; 55. Memphis, 1928; 56. San Francisco, 1929; 57. Boston, 1930; 58. Minneapolis, 1931; 59. Philadelphia, 1932; 60. Detroit. 1933; 61. 62. 63. 64. Indianapolis, 1937; etc. 1503 SOCIAL WORK Vermont Conference of social work. Before 1918: C. of charities and corrections. 1. 1916. 1504 SOCIAL WORK Wisconsin State conference of social work. Before 1918: State conference of charities and corrections. 1. 1888. (?) 1897. ★Annual. 124p. Madison, 1898. 1505 SOCIOLOGISTS Germany Deutscher Soziologentag (1910- ) Meetings of the Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Soziologic 1. Frankfurt a. M., 1910; 2. 3. Jena, Sept. 24-25, 1923; 4. Heidelberg, Sept. 29-30, 1924; 5. Wien, Sept. 26-29, 1926; 6. Zurich, Sept. 17-19, 1928; 7. Berlin, 1930. 1506 SOCIOLOGY International (a) Congres sociologique (1921- ) 1. Torino, 1921. Mem. C. rend. 2. Wien, 1922. M6m. C. rend. . Roma, 1924. Mem. C. rend. 1507 SOCIOLOGY International (b) Congres international de sociologie (1893- ) 9. Paris, 1927. Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1927. 10. Geneve, 1930. Rev. internat. Croix Rouge, 1930, 12: SOCIOLOGY, COLONIAL [ 230 ] 1508 SOCIOLOGY, COLONIAL International Congres international de sociologie coloniale. (?) Paris, Aug. 6-11, 1900. (Publ.) 2 vols. Par., 1901. 1509 SOIL SCIENCE International (a) International conference of soil science (1909- ) Conference international d'agropedologie. See also 1509a. 1. Budapest, 1909. 2. Stockholm, 1910. 3. Praha, 1922. C. rend. 4. Roma, May 12-16, 1924. Actes. 3 vols. Roma, 1926. 1509a SOIL SCIENCE International (b) International congress of soil science (1927- ) 1. Washington, 1927; 2. Leningrad, 1930. 1510 SONG International Congres international de chant. 1. Paris, 1937. T . 1Q Included also a Journee medicale internationale de laryngologie on July id. 1511 SOUTH AMERICAN International Congreso internacional sudamericano. (?) Montevideo, 1888-1889. Actas y trabajos. (?) Montevideo, 1911. Actas y trabajos. xxi, 857p. Montev., 1911. 1512 SPEECH TRAINING International (a) International conference on speech training. 1. (place?) 1912. 2. London, 1927. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1927, 89: pt 2. 1513 SPIRITIST International (a) Congres international de spirite. (a) Congreso espiritista. (b) as head title. (c) C. spirite et spi itualiste international. (d) C. spiritualiste. (a) Barcelona, 1888. Representacione •, sesiones publicas, etc. (b) Paris, 1889. C. rend., 1890. (c) Paris, Sept. 16-27, 1900. C. rend., Par., 1904. (d) Paris, June 1908. C. rend. Par., 1908. — C. rend. d. trav. Par., 1909. (e) K0benhavn, 1911(?) (f) London, 1912(?) 1514 SPIRITIST International (b) Congres de spirite universel. 1. Bruxelles, May 14-18, 1910. 2. Geneve, 1913. C. rend, stenogr. xvi, 248p. Geneve, 1914. . There is also a Federation spirite internationale, which held its meetings: I. Liege; 2. Fans; 3. Lona^n, 4. 's-Gravenhage; 5. Barcelona, 1934 (C. rend. d. trav.) [ 231 ] SPIRITIST, ESPERANTO 1515 SPIRITIST, ESPERANTO Congres spirite esperantiste. Antwerpen, Aug. 1911. 1516 SPORT Germany: Sachsen Sachsischer Turntag. 1. Dresden, Oct. 31-Nov. 1, 1846. Verh. 95p. Dresd., 1847. 1517 SPORT International Congres international de sport et d'education physique. See also 1154. (a) Le Havre, 1897. (b) Bruxelles, June 9-14, 1905. ★ (Publication) 255p. Auxerre, 1905. By the Comit6 international olympique. 1517a SPORT MEDICINE Hungary (a) Sportorvosi vandorgyules. 1. Szeged, May, 1937. ★Idoszerii sportorvosi kerd6sek. 130p. Budap., 1938. 1517b SPORT MEDICINE Hungary (b) Magyar sportorvosi kongresszus. Organized by the Association of Hungarian Military Surgeons. 1. Budapest, Apr. 28-30, 1938. 1518 SPORT MEDICINE International (a) Congres international de medecine appliquee a I'education physique et aux sports. 2. Chamonix & Mont Blanc, Sept. 3-5, 1934. ★Compte rendu. 364p. Lyon, 1936. See also Rev. med. Barcelona, 1934, 22: 529-42.—Bruxelles med., 1933/34, 14: 1488; passim.—Med. inf., Par., 1934, 41: 293-5. (3) Paris, July 11-17, 1937. ★Rapports. 331p. Bar-Sur-Aube, 1937. 1519 SPORT MEDICINE International (b) Congres international de la medecine sportive (1933- ) Var.: International congress of medical advisers for athletes. Congresso internazionale della medicina dello sport. C. i. dei medici sportivi. Congreso internacional de medicos deportivos. Internationaler Kongress der Sportarzte. 1. Torino & Roma, 1933. Atti. See also Gior. med. mil., 1933, 81: 817-9. 2. Berlin, 1936. ★Verhandlungsbericht. xv, 415p. Lpz., 1937. See also J. Health, 1936, 7: 613; 640. On metabolism and circulation; circulation and respiration; psychology of sport; aviation medicine; sport medicine; medical gymnastics; biometrics; biological and social problems of sport. 1520 SPORT PHYSICIANS Germany Sportarzte-Tagung. 7. Munchen, 1930. Verh.: Mensch im Hochgebirge. Sportschaden. 120p. Jena, 1931. 1521 SPORT, PSYCHOLOGY International Congres international de psychologie et physiologic sportives. See also No. 1518. 1. Lausanne, May 7-11, 1913. C. rend. 244p. Lausanne, Com. internat. olymp., 1914. SPORT WOMEN [ 232 ] 1522 SPORT WOMEN Germany Frauen-Turn- und Sporttagung. (?) Berlin, June 12-15, 1929. Tagungsbericht. 95p. Berl. (1929) 1523 STATE LAWS, UNIFORM United States National conference of commissioners on uniform State laws. 6. 1896. Proceedings. 1524 STATISTICS Germany Konferenz der deutschen Gemeinde-Statistiker„ 1. Conferenz der Directoren der statistischen Bureaux deutscher Stadte. 1 (?) Berlin, Oct. 4-6, 1879. ★ (Publication) Berl., 1879. 2. Dresden. June 14-15, 1885. ★ (Publ.) lip. (Dresden, 1885) 1525 STATISTICS International International statistical congress (1853- ) Var.: Congres international de statistique. 1. C. g6n£ral de statistique. In 1878: Conference internationale de statistique. In 1885 the International Statistical Institute was founded, which took over the functions of the congress; biennial sessions: 1. Roma, Apr. 12-16, 1887; etc. Also a Commission permanente, which publishes C. rend. d. stances (1873- ) 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 19-22, 1853. ★Compte rendu. 260p. Brux. (1854) 2. Paris, Sept. 10, 12-15, 1855. ★Compte rendu, xl, 542p. Par., 1856. — ★Congres int. d. statist, (by Bertillon) Par., 1885. — *C. rend, critique (by H. Meding) Par., 1856. 3. Wien, Aug. 31-Sept. 5, 1857. ★Compte rendu. 556p. Wien, 1858. 4. London, July 16-21, 1860. ★Report of proceedings, xix, 548p. Lond., 1861. 5. Berlin, Sept. 6-12, 1863. ★Rechenschaft-Bericht. 2 vols. (1. in 3 pts) Berl., 1865. -— ★Bericht an die Vorbereitungs-Commission. 144p. Berl., 1863. — ★Avant-propos. viii, 90p. Berl., 1863. — ★Programme, x, 107p. Berl., 1863. — ★Beschlusse. 56p. Berl., 1864. — *C. rendus (1.-4. congr.) xxvii, 273p. Berl., 1863. 6. Firenze, 1867. ★C. rend. d. trav. vi, 651. Fir., 1868. — ★Bericht (by Engel) 54p. Berl., 1868. — *C. rendu (1.-5. congr.) (by P. Maestris) ix, 329p. Fir., 1866. 7. 's-Gravenhage, Sept. 1869. ★Die Beschlusse (by Engel) 16p. Berl., 1869. — Programme. — C. rendu. 3 vols. — ★C. rendu (1853-1869) viii, 268p. S. Peterb., 1872. 8. Sankt Peterburg, Aug. 1872. ★Report of U. S. delegates. 124p. Wash., 1875. No. 289, H. of R. Ex. Doc. — ★Avant-projet. 62p. S. Peterb., 1872. — ★Beschliisse (by Engel) 28p. (Berl., 1873) 9. Budapest, 1876. ★Rapports et resolutions. 2 pts in 1. iv, 187p. 22p. Budap., 1876. — ★Programme. Avant-propos. xii, 22p. Budap., 1876. — ★Rapports of 5 sections in 6 vol. Budap., 1876. (10) Paris, July 22-24, 1878. ★Conferences int. de statistique. 192p. Par., 1880, 1526 STENOGRAPHISTS Austria Oesterreichischer Stenographentag. 1. Wien, Aug. 19-20, 1864. Verh. 60p. Wien, 1864. t 233 ] STENOGRAPHISTS 1528 STENOGRAPHISTS Germany (a) Deutscher Stenographentag (Gabelsberger) 1. AUgemeine Versammlung Gabelsberger'scher Stenographen. 1. Dresden, Aug. 3, 1857. Bericht. 50p. Dresd., 1857. 2. Dresden, Aug. 26, 1860. Ber. 66p. Dresd., 1860. 9. Stuttgart, 1910. Verh. 102p. Darmst., 1911. 12. Munchen, July 24-28, 1925. 1529 STENOGRAPHISTS Germany (b) Stenographentag der W. Stolze'schen Schule der Stenographic 1. Berlin, July 20-22, 1878. Ber. ii d. Verh. 73p. Berl., 1878. 4. Stuttgart, July 24-27, 1909. 1530 STENOGRAPHISTS Germany (c) Allgemeiner deutscher Stenografentag. 2. Frankfurt a. M., 1879. Ber. ii. d. Verh. 20p. Wien, 1879. 1531 STENOGRAPHY International (a) Congres international de stenographic (1887- ) International shorthand congress. Internationaler Stenographen-Kongress. Congreso internacional de estenografia. 1. London, 1887. 2. Paris, Aug. 11-17, 1889. C. rend. Par., 1890. 3. Munchen, Aug. 11-13, 1890. Bericht. 287p. Munch., 1891. See also Brit. M. J., 1890, 2: 4. Berlin, 1891. No publication. 5. Chicago, 1893. 6. Stockholm, 1897. 7. Paris, 1900. 8. Bruxelles, 1905. 9. Darmstadt, Aug. 10-14, 1908. 10. Madrid, Sept. 26-Oct. 2, 1912. Actas. 552p. Madr., 1914. 13. Lausanne, July 1925. (Publ.) iv, 319p. Laus., 1925. 1531a STENOGRAPHY International (b) Internationaler Stenographen-Tag (Gabelsberger) 1. Budapest, 1896. 2. Roma, 1899. 3. Munchen, 1904. 4. Graz, 1907. 6. Budapest, Aug. 6-9, 1913. 1532 STERILIZATION British Conference on sterilization. (?) London, 1932. See Lancet, 1932, 1: 1533 STOMATOLOGISTS Poland (Congres des stomatologistes et chirurgiens dentistes polonais) 6. Lw6w, 1931. See Paris MeU, 1931, 80: 1534 STOMATOLOGY France Congres annuel de stomatologic 7. C. frangais de ... 1. Paris, 1907; 2. Paris, 1911; 6. Paris, 1929; 7. Paris, 1932; 8. Paris, 1934. 9. Paris, Oct. 5-10, 936. Rapports. 292p. Par., 1936. STOMATOLOGY [ 234 ] 1535 STOMATOLOGY International Congres international de stomatologie. Meetings of the International stomatological association. 1. Budapest, 1931. C. rend. 2 vols. 2. Bologna, Apr. 14-19, 1935. ★Atti. 2 vols. (1355p.) Bologna, 1936. See also Stomatologia, Modena, 1935, 33: 81-5. ( ) Bruxelles, Nov. 27, 1937. Preliminary conference. 3. Bruxelles, 1940. 1536 STOMATOLOGY Italy Congresso stomatologic© italiano. (?) Venezia, 1930. See Paris meU, 1930, 78: 21. Milano, 1934. 1537 STRATIGRAPHY, CARBONIFEROUS International Congres pour l'avancement des etudes de stratigraphie carboniferc 1. Heerlen, 1927. C. rend. 2. Heerlen, 1935. C. rend. 3 vols. 1538 STUDENTS International (a) Congres international des etudiants. (a) Liege, Oct. 29-Nov. 1, 1865. (b) Bruxelles, Apr. 14-17, 1867. (c) Milano, Apr. 28-May 6, 1906. 1539 STUDENTS International (b) Congres de la Federation internationale des etudiants: Corda Fratres. 1. Torino, Nov. 12-20, 1898; 2. Paris, August 1900; 3. Liege, Sept. 4-8; 4. Marseille, Aug. 31-Sept. 5, 1906; 5. Bordeaux, Sept. 1-8, 1907; 6. 's-Gravenhage, Aug. 24-27, 1909 (alliance with Association of cosmopolitan clubs); 7. Roma, Sept. 1-6, 1911; etc. 1539a STUDENTS, CATHOLIC International Congres international des etudiants catholiques. (a) Roma, 1900. (b) Amsterdam, May 3, 1911. 1540 STUDENTS, CHRISTIAN International Conference of the World alliance of christian students. (a) Frankfurt a. M., 1894. 1. Wadslena, 1895; 2. Williamstown, U. S., 1897; 3. Eisenach, 1898; 4. Versailles, 1900; 5. Soro, 1902; 6. Zeist, 1905; 7. Tokyo, 1907; 8. Oxford, 1909; 9. Con- stantinople, 1911; 10. Soro, Aug. 11-15, 1912. 1541 STUDENTS, SOCIALIST International Congres international des etudiants socialistes. (a) Bruxelles, 1891; (b) Geneve, 1893; (c) Paris, 1900. 1542 SUGAR International Congres international technique et chimique de sucrerie et de distillerie. Var.: C. i. de sucrerie et des industries de fermentation. 1. Liege, July 5-10, 1905. C. rend. Brux., 1907. 2. Paris, Apr. 6-10, 1908. [ 235 j SUGAR CANE 1543 SUGAR CANE International Congress of sugar cane technologists. Meetings of an international society. 3. Soerabaia, 1929. Proceedings. 1545 SUMMER CAMP Belgium Congres national des colonies scolaires permanentes et des colonies de vacances. 1. Blankenberghe, Aug. 23-26, 1937 Voeux. See Arch. mid. sociale hyg., Brux., 1938, 1: 297-9. 1545a SUMMER CAMP Germany Konferenz deutscher Vertreter von Vereinigungen fiir Sommerpfiege (1881- ) 1. Conferenz der Vertreter von Vereinen und Comites fiir Ferienkolonien. 1. Berlin, 1881. Verhandlungen. lOOp. Berl., 1882. 2. Bremen, Sept. 15, 1885. Bericht. 68p. Berl., 1885. 3. Frankfurt a. M., May 31-June 1, 1887. Verh. 137p. Berl., 1887. — Statistik der Ferienkolonien. 79p. Berl., 1887. 5. Berlin, 1896. Bericht. 76p. Berl., 1895. 1546 SUMMER CAMP International Congres international des colonies scolaires de vacances (1888- ) (a) 1. Internationaler Kongress fiir Ferienkolonien und verwandte Bestrebungen der Kinderhygiene. (b) 1. Congres international des colonies de vacances et oeuvres de plain air. (a) 1. Zurich, Aug. 13-14, 1888. ★Verhandlungen. viii, 115p. Hamb., 1889. 2. Bordeaux, 1906. (b) 1. Pau, 1929. C. rend. & rapp. 216p. Par. (1929?) See also J. Am. M. Ass., 1929, 92: pt 2. 1546a SUMMER CAMP Italy Congresso ... in occasione della Mostra delle colonie estive e dell' assistenza all'infanzia. Organized by the Partito nazionale fascista. (?) Roma, Sept. 20-21, 1937. See Riv. med. sociale tuberc, 1938, 15: 44-53. 1547 SUNDAY REST International Congres international du repos du dimanche (1876- ) 5. C. i. du repos hebdomadaire au point de vue hygienique et social. 6. 12. Internationaler Kongress fiir Sonntagsfeier. 1. Geneve, Sept. 28-Oct. 1, 1876. Rapport. 2. Bern, Sept. 9-10, 1879. 3. Paris, 1881; 4. Bruxelles, 1885. 5. Paris, Sept. 24-27, 1889. C. rend, in extenso. Geneve, 1891. 6. Stuttgart, May 11-20, 1892. Reden & Berichte. 31 lp. Stuttg., 1893. 7. Chicago, Sept. 27-30, 1893. 8. Bruxelles, July 7-9, 1897. Rapp. & c. rend, analytique. Brux., 1898. 9. Paris, Oct. 9-12, 1900. 10. S. Louis, Oct. 11-14, 1904. 11. Milano, Oct. 29-31, 1906. 12. Frankfurt a. M., Sept. 27-29, 1907. Verhandlungen. 224p. Lpz., 1908. 13. Edinburgh, Oct. 6-8, 1908. ( ) Geneve, Oct. 11-12, 1911(?) 14. 1915. SUNDAY REST [236] 1548 SUNDAY REST Netherlands Congres voor zondagsrust. 1. 's-Gravenhage, 1901. Handelingen. 2. 's-Gravenhage, 1907. Handelingen. 1549 SUNDAY REST United States Deutsche Versammlung zur Forderung der christlichen Sonntagsfeier. 1 (?) New York, Oct. 16, 1859. (Publ.) 24p. N. Y., 1860. 1550 SURGEONS Lithuania (Congress of Lithuanian surgeons) 1. 1934(?) See Medicina, Kaunas, 1935, 16: 583. 2. Nov. 30, 1935. See Medicina, Kaunas, 1936, 17: 230-2. 1551 SURGEONS Mexico Asamblea nacional de cirujanos. 1. 1935. ★Lo paraquiriirgico. 175p. Mex., 1935. 1552 SURGEONS Russia Sezd rossyskikh khirurgov (1900- ) Vserossysky sezd khirurgov. 1. Moskva, 1900. ★Trudy. 192p. Moskva, 1901. 5. Moskva, Dec. 28, 1904. See Vrach. viest., 1905, 8: No. 14, 221. 6. Moskva, 1906. ★Trudy. 258p. Moskva, 1907. 7. Sankt Peterburg, 1907. ★Trudy. 277p. ivp. Moskva, 1908. 8. Moskva, 1908. ★Trudy. 232p. vp. Moskva, 1909. 9. Moskva, 1909. ★Trudy. 279p. vp. Moskva, 1910. 10. Sankt Peterburg, 1910. ★Trudy. 229p. Moskva, 1911. 18. Moskva, May 27-30, 1926. See report in P. V. Skvirsky's pamphlet. Leningr., p.31-48. 19. Leningrad, May 25-29, 1927. 20. Moskva, May 26-30, 1928. See Vrach. delo, No. 17, 1374-7. 1553 SURGEONS Russia: Sovet-French Frantzusko-sovetskaia nedela khirurgov. 1. Moskva, Mar. 30-31, 1937. See Sovet. med., 1937, No. 1, 56-9. 1554 SURGEONS Russia: Ukraina (a) Sezd Ukrainskikh khirurgov. 6. Dnepropetrovsk, 1937. See Nov. khir. arkh., 1937, 38: 1-19. 1554a SURGEONS Russia: Ukraina (b) Vseukrainsky zizd kirurgia. 2. Kiev, Sept. 10-14, 1927. See Ukrain. med. arkh., 1927, 2: No. 1-2, p.174-80. 3. Sept. 9-14, 1928. Tezisy k dokladam. See also Nov. khir.. 1928, 7: No. 10, 552-62. 6. Odessa, June 1936. See Vrach. delo, 1935, 18: 576. [237] SURGEONS 1555 SURGEONS Russia: Volga district Kraevoi sezd khirurgov i ginekologov Nizhnevo Povolzhia. 1. Sept. 28-Oct. 1, 1928. See Nov. khir., 1928, 7: 437-52. 1556 SURGERY Argentina Congreso Argentino de cirugia. 1. Buenos Aires, 1928. 2. Buenos Aires,. 1930. ★ Memorias y discusiones. lxviii, 1140p. B. Air., 1930. 10. Oct. 1938. 1557 SURGERY Belgium Congres beige de chirurgie. 1 (?) Bruxelles, Sept. 8-10, 1902. ★Compte rendu, xii, 108p. 180p. 78p. Brux., 1903. On treatment of appendicitis; fractures; aseptic and antiseptic surgery. 1558 SURGERY Brazil Congresso brazileiro de cirugia. (?) Rio de Janeiro, July 1938. 1559 SURGERY Chile Congreso nacional de cirugia. 1. Valparaiso, 1924. ★ (Publ.) 256p. Valp., 1925. 1560 SURGERY France Congres frangais de chirurgie (1885- ) After 1893 (7. congr.) held by the Association francaise de chirurgie. 1. Paris, Apr. 6-12, 1885. ★Informations et documents divers. 28p. Par., 1885. — *P. verb., mem. & discussions. 2 vols. 668p. 720p. Par., 1886. 2. Paris, 1886. ★P. verb. Par., 1887. 3. Paris, 1888. ★P. verb. Par., 1889. 4. Paris, 1889. ★P. verb. Par., 1890. 5. Paris, 1891. ★P. verb. Par., 1891. 6. Paris, 1892. ★P. verb. Par., 1892. 7. Paris, Apr. 3-8, 1893. ★P. verb, lxxii. Par., 1893. Forms suppl. no. 5, May 1893, of Arch. prov. chir. Further congresses held in Paris, except if otherwise stated, by the Association frangaise de chirurgie. 8 Lvon 1894; 9. 1895; 10. 1896; 11. 1897; 12. 1898; 13. 1899; 14. 1901; 15. 1902; 16. 1903; 17; 1904-18. 1905; 19. 1906; 20. 1907; 21. 1908; 22. 1909; 23. 1910 (P. verb. 1172p. Par., 1911); 24 1911 (P. v. 1204p.); 25. 1912 (P. v. xlviii, 1046p.); 26. 1913 (P. v.l, 1202p. Par., 1913). 27' 1918 (P. v. xlviii, 664p. Par., 1918); 28. 1919 (P. v. xlviii, 819p. Par., 1919); 29. 1920 (Publ 595p. Par., 1921); 30. Strasbourg, 1921 (P. v. xlix, 628p. Par., 1922); 31. Paris, 1922 hi 1022p.); 32. 1923 (lxiii, 81 Op.); 33. 1924 (lx, 976p.); 34. 1925 (lxviii, 883p.); 38. 1929; 43: Oct. 8-13, 1934; 45. 1936 (*P. verb.); 46. 1937 (*P. verb.); 47. Oct. 3-8, 1908. 1561 SURGERY International International surgical congress (1905- ) Meetings of the Societe internationale de chirurgie. Var.: Internationaler Chirurgenkongress. Congres international de chirurgie. 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 18-23, 1905. ★Proces-verbaux. 6 pts. Brux., 1907. 112386—VOL. 3, 4th series----XVI SURGERY [238] 2. Bruxelles, Sept. 21-25, 1908. ★Proces-verbaux & discussions. Brux., 1908. — ★Rapports. Brux., 1908. 3. Bruxelles, Sept. 26-30, 1911. Rapp. & p. verb. 873p. Brux., 1912. 4. New York, Apr. 13-16, 1914. ★Reports. Iv, 615p. Brux., 1914. ★Internat. Clinic Week. 103p. N. Y., 1914. 5. Paris, July 19-23, 1920. Rapports, lxxii, 942p. Brux., 1921. 6. London, July 17-20, 1923. Reports. 2 vols. 7. Roma, Apr. 7-10, 1926. Atti. 2 vols. 8. Warszawa, July 22-25, 1929. Rapports. 2 vols. 9. Madrid, March 15-18, 1932. ★P. verb. & Rapp. 3 vols. 792p. 928p. 892p. 10. Cairo, Dec. 31, 1935-Jan. 4, 1936. ★P. verb. 3vol. Brux., 1936. See Union med. Canada, 1936, 65: 352-8.—Zbl. Chir., 1936, 63: 1083-5.—Siglo meU, 1936, 97: 75; passim.—Wien. kl. Wschr., 1936, 49: 400-2. 11. Bruxelles, Sept. 19-22, 1938. See J. med. Lyon, 1937, Nov. 20, p.640. On surgical treatment of arterial hypertension; bone grafts; surgical treatment of pulmonary cysts and tumors. 12. 1941. 1562 SURGERY Rumania Congres national de chirurgie (1925- ) 1. Bucuresti, 1925; 2. Bucuresti, 1927; 3. Cluj, 1930; 8. Bucuresti, Nov. 14-16, 1936. 1563 SURGERY Scandinavia (Congres scandinave de chirurgie) Var.: Northern congress of surgery. Reports published in Acta chirurgica Scandinavica. (?) Goteborg, 1904; 12. Kristiania, July 3-5, 1919; 13. Helsinki, July 7-9, 1921; 16. Goteborg, 1927; 17. Oslo, 1929; 18. Helsinki, 1931; (?) Goteborg, 1937. 1564 SURGERY Spain Congreso espafiol de cirugia. (a) Congreso hispano-portugues de cirugia y sus especialidades naturales. (a) Madrid, April 1898. ★ (Publ.) 467p. Madr., 1898. 2. Madrid, 1908. 3. Madrid, 1910. Actas. 1565 SURGERY, PLASTIC Europe Congres europeen de chirurgie structive (1936- ) Meetings of the European society of structive surgery. 1. Bruxelles, Oct. 3-4, 1936. ★ (Resumes des communications) 16p. (Mimeo) 2. London, Oct. 5-7, (6-8?) 1937. See report in Rev. chir. structive, 1937, 7: 1938, 8:—Ind. M. Gaz., 1938, 73: 48.—Paris med., 1937. 27: No. 52, p.iii. 3. Milano, Sept. 25-27, 1938. 1566 SURGERY, PLASTIC France Congres de chirurgie reparatrice, plastique et esthetiquc Meetings of a society of the same title. 1. 1929. 2. 1930. C. rend. 260p. Par., 1930. (?) 1932. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1932, 99: pt 2. [ 239 ] SURGICAL INSTR. MAKERS 1567 SURGICAL INSTRUMENT MAKERS International International congress of surgical and orthopedic instrument makers. 1. 1883; 2. Dresden, 1884. See Brit. M. J., 1884, 2: 1568 SWEDENBORG International International Swedenborg congress. Organized by the Societe Swedenborg. (?) July 4-8, 1910. 1569 SYLVICULTURE International Congres international de sylviculture. See also Forestry. (a) Paris, June 4-9, 1900. C. rend, detaille. 1. Roma, Apr. 29-Mav 5, 1926. Actes. 5 vols (4000p.) Roma, 1926. 2. Paris, 1931. 1570 SYPHILIS, CONGENITAL Riunione per lo studio della sifilide congenita. 1. Conference de la syphilis hereditaire. 1. Paris, October 1925. Rapports. 252p. Par., 1925. -— Comptes rendus. 2. Torino, 1927. See Rass. stud, sess., 1927, 7: 100-12. 1571 SYPHILIS, HISTORY International Convegno internazionale per I'esame dell'origine storica della sifilide. 1. Torino, 1925. Reports(?) 1572 SYPHILIS, NATURE France: Nantes Seances tenues par les medecins de Nantes pour discuter la valeur des doctrines nouvelles relativement a la nature et au traitement de la syphilis. Nantes, 1835. ★Proces-verbaux. 151p. Nantes, 1835. 1573 SYPHILIS, PREVENTION International Conference internationale pour la prophylaxie de la syphilis et des maladies veneriennes. Organized by the Societe internationale de prophylaxie sanitaire et morale. (3. ?) C. i. de la defense sociale contre la syphilis. 1. Bruxelles, Sept. 4-8, 1899. ★Rapports. C. rend. 5 pts in 2 vols. Brux., 1899. 2. Bruxelles, Sept. 1-5, 1902 (1901?) ★ Rapports preliminaires. 30 pts. Brux., 1902. ★Compte rendu des seances. 551p. 35p. 102p. vp. Brux., 1903. (3?) Nancy, 1928. Rapp. & C. rend. 2 vols. (4?) Paris, May 9-12, 1932. Rapports. Par., 1932. — ★C. rend. 336p. Par., 1932. Held on occasion of the Fournier centenary. 1574 SYPHILIS, PREVENTION Russia Sezd po obsuzhdeniiu mier protiv sifilisa v Rossii. 1. Sankt Peterburg, Jan. 15-22, 1897. ★Trudy. 2 vols in one. S. Peterb., 1897. (?) Kharkov, 1925. SYPHILIS, SEROTHERAPY [240] 1575 SYPHILIS, SEROTHERAPY International International conference of serotherapy of syphilis. Var.: International laboratory conference on the serodiagnosis of syphilis. 1. K0benhavn, 1928; 2. Montevideo, 1931. 1576 SYRIA Congres frangais de la Syric 1. (Beiruth?) 1919. ★Seances et travaux. Fasc. 4. Section de Medecine et d'hygiene publique. 109p. Par., 1919. 1577 TABARDILLO Mexico Congreso nacional del tabardillo. 1. Mexico, Jan. 14-21, 1919. ★ Memorias y actas. 457p. Mex., 1919. 2. Mexico, 1921. ★ Memorias y actas. 456p. Mex., 1922. 1578 TEA Java Thee congres met tentoonstelling. Bandoeng, 1924. Handelingen. 1579 TELEGRAPHIST International Conference internationale des techniciens des telegraphes et telephones. 1. Budapest, 1908. C. rend. 2. Paris, 1910. C. rend. 1580 TELEGRAPHY International Conference telegraphique internationale. There was also a Comite consultatif telegraphique, which held its meetings: 1. Berlin, 1926; 2. Berlin, 1929; 3. Bern,1931; 4. Praha, 1931; 5. 1. Paris, 1865; 2. Wien, 1868; 3. (1) Roma, 1871-72 (Documents, vi, 688p. Bern, 1872) 4. Sankt Peterburg, 1875 (Documents, vii, 677p. Bern, 1876) 5. London, 1879; 6. Berlin, Aug. 10, 1885; 7. (2) Paris, 1890; 8. Budapest, 1896; 9. (3) London, 1903; 10. (4) Lisboa, 1908; (5) Paris, 1925 (Documents. 2 vols. Bern, 1925) (6) Cortina d'Ampezza, 1926 (7) Bruxelles, 1928 (8) Madrid, 1932. 1582 TEMPERANCE Belgium Congres des oeuvres catholiques de temperance de Belgique. See also No. 50. 1. Liege, 1905. C. rend. 1583 TEMPERANCE International International temperance congress. (a) (b) World's temperance convention. (a) London, Aug. 4, 1846. ★Proceedings: Temperance and teetotalism (by J. Forbes) 140p. Lond, 1846. (b) New York, Sept. 6, 1853. ★ Proceedings. N. Y., 1853. 1. Bruxelles, 1880. 2. Bruxelles, 1882. Further congresses listed under No. 53. [241] TEMPERANCE 1584 TEMPERANCE New York Temperance convention of the State of New York. (a) Syracuse, Dec. 22, 1869. ★Proceedings. Auburn, 1870. 1585 TEMPERANCE United States National temperance convention. 6. Cleveland, July 29-30, 1868. ★Proceedings. N. Y., 1868. (?) 1877. ★Liquor laws of the United States. N. Y., 1877. 1586 THALASSOTHERAPY Belgium Conference de climato-, creno- et thalassotherapie. 4. Ostende, Mar. 13, 1938. Report in Ann. internat. mid. phys., Anvers, 1938, 31: 32-4. 1587 THALASSOTHERAPY International Congres international de thalassotherapie (1894- ) 1. C. i. de bains de mer et d'hydrotherapie marine. 4. 5. Internationaler Kongress fiir Thalassotherapie. Internationale Tagung fiir Thalassotherapie. After 1914, organized by the International association for thalassotherapy, and a new numbering was accepted. 1. Boulogne-sur-Mer, 1894. ★ Comptes rendus & memoires. 396p. Par., 1895. 2. Ostende, 1895. 3. Biarritz, Apr. 19-21, 1903 (1902?) ★Compte rendus. 324p. Biarritz, 1903. — ★Rapport. 98p. viiip. Biarritz, 1903. Bound with C rend. 4. Abbazia, 1908. ★Verhandlungen. 440p. Berl., 1909. 5. Kolberg, June 5-9, 1911. ★Bericht. xxxii, 448p. Berl., 1911. New set 1. Cannes, 1914; 2. Monaco, 1921 (1920?) 3. Venezia, 1923. 4. Arcachon, 1925. See Lyon m^d., 1928, 141: 5. Bucuresti & Constanza, 1928. 6. Berck-sur-Mer, 1931. (Publ.) See Brit. M. J., 1931. 7. San Sebastian, 1935. „„ „. , ,, ,„„, „, See Igiene & vita, 1935, 18: 7-11.—Presse therm, clim., 1935, 76: 645-62.—Siglo med., 1935, 95: 331.—Presse meU, 1935, 43: 1365-7. 8. Montpellier & Palavas, June 3-6, 1938. 1588 THEOSOPHY France Congres national theosophiquc (?) Paris, 1921. C. rend. 95p. Par., 1922. 1589 THEOSOPHY International Congres mondial theosophiquc 1. Paris, 1921. C. rend. 95p. Par., 1921. Held together with the national French congress. 1590 THERAPEUTICAL UNION International Internationaler Kongress der Therapeutischen Union. 1. Bern, May 19-22, 1937. THERAPEUTICS [242] 1591 THERAPEUTICS France Congres frangais de therapeutique. 1. Paris, Oct, (?) 1933. See Aesculape, Par., 1934, 24: 8. 1592 THERAPEUTICS International Congres international de therapeutique et de matiere medicale 1. Paris, Aug. 1-3, 1889. ★Circular. 9p. (Par., 1889) — C. rend. d. seances. Par., 1890. 1593 THERAPISTS Russia Sezd rossiiskikh terapevtov. 9. Vsesoiuzny sezd terapevtov. 2. Sankt Peterburg, Dec. 19-23, 1910. ★Trudy, xxiv, 328p. S. Peterb., 1911. 9. Moskva, May 23-28, 1926. rxT . See abstract in Vsesoiuznie sezdy vrachei (Skvirsky, P. V.) Leningr., 192b, p. 10. Leningrad, May 14-20, 1928. Tezisy dokladov. See also Vrach delo, 1928, No. 15, 1207-10. 1594 THERAPISTS Russia: Ukraina Ukrainsky sezd terapevtov. Var.: Ukrainsky z'izd terapevtiv. Vseukrainsky z'izd terapevtiv. 2. Odessa, Sept. 9-14, 1927. See Ukrain. med. arkh., 1927, 2: 187-92. 4. Kiev, Dec. 23-28, 1936. See report in Med. exp., Kharkov, 1937, No. 5, 93-98.—Vrach. delo, 1937, 19: 241. 5. Dnepropetrovsk (.), 1939. 1595 THERAPISTS Russia: Uzbekhistan Uzbekistansky nauchny sezd terapevtov. 1. Tashkent, May 20-27, 1933. See Sovet. med., 1937, No. 9-10, 54. 1596 THREAD International Congres international pour I'unification du numerotage des tils de toute nature. 1 Paris, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 70p. Par., 1879. 1597 TOBACCO International Congres international contre l'abus du tabac (1889- ) Var.: International congress for combating the use of tobacco. 1. Paris, 1889. ★La lutte contre l'abus du tacac. xx, 236p. Par., 1890. 2. Paris, 1900. See J. Am. M. Ass., 1899, 32: 4. Graz, 1924. See Brit. M. J., 1924, 2: 6. Paris, 1929. See T. Am. M. Ass., 1929, 92: pt 2. 1598 TOCQUEVILLE Conference Tocquevillc (?) Abbeville, 1871. Travaux. 1871. [243] TOURING 1600 TOURING International (a) Conferenza internazionale per gli autoservizi di gran turismo. See also No. 134. 11. San Remo, Jan. 18-23, 1937. (Publ.) 48p. Roma, 1937. 1602 TOURING International (b) Congres international du tourisme, du thermalisme et du climatisme. 1 (?) Paris, Oct. 14-17, 1937. See C rend, in Presse therm, clim., 1937, 78: 537; passim. 1603 TRACHOMA Italy Congresso per la lotta contro il tracoma. 1. Palermo, 1906. Atti. 296p. Pal., 1906. See also Policlinico, sez. clin., 1906, 13: 1604 TRADES UNION England Trades union congress. 50. 1918. Rep. of. proceedings. 1605 TRADITION, POPULAR Italy Congresso nazionale delle tradizioni popolari. See also Folklore. 1. Firenze, Mav 1929. Atti. xv, 226p. Fir., 1930. 1606 TRANSPORTATION International (a) Congres international pour le developpement et l'amelioration des moyens de transport. Paris, July 22-27, 1878. ★ Comptes rendus. 310p. Par., 1880. 1606a TRANSPORTATION International (b) Congres international de tramways, de chemins de fer d'interet local et de transports publics automobiles (1886- ) 1 Berlin 1886; 2. Wien, 1887; 3. Bruxelles, 1888; 4. Milano, 1889; 5. Amsterdam, 1890; 6 Hamburg, 1891; 7. Budapest, 1893; 8. Koln, 1894; 9. Stockholm, 1896; 10 Geneve, 1898; 11. Paris, 1900; 12. London, 1902; 13. Wien, 1904; 14. Milano, 1906- 15 Munchen, 1908; 16. Bruxelles, 1910; 17. Christiania, 1912; 18. Buda- pest,'l914; 19. Paris, 1924; 20. Barcelona, 1926; 21. Roma, 1928; 22. Warszawa, 1930; 23 's-Gravenhage, 1932; 24. 1607 TRANSPORTATION, AUTOMOTIVE International Congres mondial des transports automobiles. 5. Roma, Sept. 25-29, 1928. C. rend. d. seances. 475p. Roma, 1929. 1608 TROCADERO PALACE Conference du Palais du Trocadero. Paris, 1878. . _ __ ★Comptes rendus. 1. ser. 402p. 2. ser. (Arts and sciences) 28bp. 3. ser. (Economic sciences; hygiene) 274p. Par., 1879. TROPICAL DISEASES [ 244 ] 1609 TROPICAL DISEASES International International congress of tropical diseases. Var.: Egyptian medical congress. 1. Cairo, 1902. C. rend. 4 vols. Cairo (year?) See also Brit. M. J., 1903, 1: 75; 138; 271. Also repr. (Harrison, R.) 3. Saignon, 1913. C. rend. d. trav. Saignon, 1914. 1610 TROPICAL MEDICINE International International congress of tropical medicine (1928- ) 1. Congres international de medecine tropicale et d'hygiene. 3. I. c. ... medicine and malaria. Var.: C. i. combine de medecine tropicale et du paludisme. International congres voor tropische geneeskunde. 1. Cairo, 1928. ★Comptes rendus. 5 vols in 4. Cairo, 1929-32. 2. Amsterdam, 1932. See J. Am. M. Ass.. 1931, 97: pt 2.—Lancet, Lond., 1931, 1: 3. Amsterdam, Sept. 26-Oct. 1, 1938. Originally planned for Madrid. See program in Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1938, 78: 815-21. 1611 TROPICAL MEDICINE Africa Congres de medecine tropicale de l'Afrique occidentalc 1. Loanda, July 15-22, 1923. See review in Rev. m6d. hyg. trop., 1923, 15: 145-59. 1612 TROPICAL MEDICINE Far East Far Eastern congress of tropical medicine. Meetings of a society. 10. Hanoi, Tonkin, Nov. 24-30, 1938. 1613 TRYPANOSOMIASIS International International conference on trypanosomiasis (1907- ) 2. I. c. on sleeping sickness. 1. London, June 1907. ★Proceedings. Misc. No. 4. 61p. Lond., 1907. 2. Paris, 1928. 1614 TUBERCULOSIS American American congress of tuberculosis. 2. New York, 1901. ★Bulletin of transactions, xliii, 314p. N. Y., 1902. 1615 TUBERCULOSIS Argentina Conferencia nacional de profilaxis antituberculosa. 2. Rosario, Sept. 6-8, 1910. Actas y trabajos. 3 vols. Rosario, 1920. 1616 TUBERCULOSIS Austria Oesterreichischer Tuberkulosetag (1911- ) Verhandlungen publ. in Veroff. Oesterr. Zentr. Koniit. Bekampf. Tuberk. 1. Wien, May 14, 1911. In No. 1 of Veroff. 2. Wien, June 29, 1912. In No. 3 of Veroff. 3. Wien, May 25, 1913. In No. 4 of Veroff. 5. Wien, Dec. 17, 1916. In No. 5 of Veroff. (?) Salzbrunn, 1927. See Tegen de tuberc, 1927, 23: 126-32.—Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1927, 71: pt 2, 888-93. [245] TUBERCULOSIS 1617 TUBERCULOSIS Brazil Conferencia regional de tuberculosc 1. Rio de Janeiro, May 11, 1938. 1618 TUBERCULOSIS British British congress on tuberculosis for the prevention of consumption (1901- ) Meetings of the National association for the prevention of tuberculosis. 1. London, 1901. ★Transactions. 4 vol. in 2. Lond., 1902. (?) London, June 1909. ★ (Publ.) Lond., 1909. 15. Newcastle, Oct. 10-12, 1928. 1618a TUBERCULOSIS Czechoslovakia (Congress of phthisiology) 8. Praha, May 13-15, 1938. 1619 TUBERCULOSIS France Congres national de la tuberculosc 5. Strasbourg, 1923. See Rev. orthop., Par., 1923, 30: 6. Lyon, 1927. See Lyon m6d., 1927, 139: 7. Bordeaux, 1931. (Publ.) 688p. 8. Marseille, 1935. Comite, conferences (etc.) 574p. 1935. See also Bull, med., Par., 1935, 49: 499; 550.—Paris m6d., 1935, 96: annexe; 560; passim. 1620 TUBERCULOSIS France, regional Congres regional antituberculeux de Saint-Brieuc. 1. Saint-Brieuc, Sept.-Oct. 1920. Rapports & c. rend. 79p.; 136p. S. Brieuc, 1922. 1621 TUBERCULOSIS Germany (a) Kongress zur Bekampfung der Tuberkulose als Volkskrankheit. 1. Berlin, May 24-27, 1899. ★ Bericht. xv, 855p. Berl., 1899. — ★Liste der Delegierten und Mitglieder. 73p. Berl., 1899. — ★Fuhrer durch Berlin. 21p. Berl., 1899. — ★Tageblatt. No. 1-5, May 23-27, 1899. Berl., 1899. 1622 TUBERCULOSIS Germany (b) Deutsche Tuberkulosekonferenz (1921- ) Var.: Deutscher Tuberkulosekongress. Deutsche Tuberkulosetagung. 1. Bad Elster, May 19-21, 1921. ★Ber. d. Verh. xii, 535-742p. Forms Ergh. 7, v.34, Zschr. Tuberk. 2. Bad Kosen, May 17-19, 1922. ★Ber. d. Verh. 481-585p. xivp. 1922. Forms Ergh, 7, v.36, Zschr. Tuberk. 3. Coburg, May 26-29, 1924. ★Ber. d. Verh. 481 -542p. xviip. 1924. Forms Ergh. 7, v.40, Zschr. Tuberk. 4. Berlin, May 22-23, 1925. ★Ber. d. Verh. 529-626p. xvip. 1925. Forms Ergh. 7, v.42, Zschr. Tuberk. 6. Bad Salzbrunn, 1927. ★Ber. d. Verh. Forms Ergh. 7, v.48, Zschr. Tuberk. 7. Bad Wildbad, 1928. ★Ber. d. Verh. Forms Ergh. 7, v.51, Zschr. Tuberk. 8. Bad Pyrmont, 1929. ★Ber. d. Verh. Forms Ergh. 7, v.54, Zschr. Tuberk; TUBERCULOSIS [246] (?) Bad Harzburg, May 17-20, 1932. See Zbl. inn. Med., 1932, 53: 1287. (?) Wiesbaden, Mar. 18-20, 1937. See report in Riv. pat. clin. tuberc, 1907, 11: 901-78. (?) Zoppot, June 10-11, 1938. 1623 TUBERCULOSIS International (a) International congress on tuberculosis (1867- ) 1. Congres pour I'etude de la tuberculose chez I'homme et chez les animaux. 5. Congres international de la tuberculose. Irregular numbering. (a) Paris, 1867. 1. Paris, July 25-31, 1888. ★ Comptes rendus et memoires. 760p. Par., 1889. See also Sem. meU, Par., 1888, 8: 293-303.—Union med., Par., 1888, 3. ser., 46: 133-9.—Wien, med. Bl., 1888, 11: 1157-9. 2. Paris, 1891. ★Comptes rendus & mem. xviii, 805p. Par., 1892. 3. Paris, 1893. ★Comptes rendus & mem. xxiv, 592p. Par., 1894. 4. Paris, 1898. ★Comptes rendus & mem. lxi, 955p. Par., 1898. 5. Paris, Oct. 2-7, 1905. ★ Rapports. C. rend. Conferences. 4 vol. (2950p.) Par., 1906. ?Total 5 vols? 6. Washington, D. C, 1908. ★Transactions. 7 vols. Phila., 1908. — ★Series of public lectures, ix, 269p. Phila., 1908. — ★Provisional program. 69p. Wash., 1908. ■— ★General catalogue. 263p. Wash., 1908. ★ Clinton prison tuberculosis hosp. exhibit. 6p. Wash., 1908. — ★Descriptive catalogue. 31p. Harrisb., 1908. ■— ★Report of the delegation from the Nat. Fraternal Congress. 86p. Bost., 1909. ★Report: What Missouri is doing. 30p. S. Louis, 1909. — ★Discussions & reports: Tuberculosis & traffic. 15p. — Verhandlungen. Berl., 1909. See also Presse med., 1908, 16: 716. 7. Roma, 1912. See Lyon med., 1911, 117: 1624 TUBERCULOSIS International (b) International conference on tuberculosis (1902- ) Var.: Conference internationale antituberculeuse. Conference internationale contre la tuberculose. Internationale Tuberkulose-Konferenz. Meetings of the Union internationale contre la tuberculose. Do not confuse with 1623 or 1625. 1. Berlin, Oct. 22-26, 1902. ★Bericht. xxx, 461p. Berl., 1903. 2. Paris, 1903; 3. K0benhavn, 1904; 4. Paris, 1905; 5. 's-Gravenhage, 1906 6. Wien, Sept. 19-21, 1907. ★Bericht. — ★Festschrift. 7. Philadelphia, 1908. ★Bericht. 8. Stockholm, July 8-10, 1909. Bericht. 9. Bruxelles, Oct. 6-8, 1910. ★Report. 10. Roma, 1912. ★ Report. 1625 TUBERCULOSIS International (c) Conference internationale contre la tuberculose des delegues des Etats ayant adhere a la Societe des Nations et des Etats-Unis d'Amerique. Var.: International tuberculosis conference. New set of meetings of the international union. 1. Paris, Oct. 17-21, 1920. (Publ.) 212p. Par., 1921. See also Rev. tuberc, Par., 1920, 3. ser., 1: 429-36. [247] TUBERCULOSIS 2. London, July 26-28, 1921. Transactions. 2 vols. Lond., 1921. See also Rev. tuberc, Par., 1921, 3. ser., 2: 352-60. 3. Bruxelles, July 11-13, 1922. C. rend. 430p. Brux., 1922 See also J. mid. Bordeaux, 1922, p.515.—Rev. tuberc, Par., 1922, 3. ser., 3: 585-99. 4. Lausanne, Aug. 5-7, 1924. (Publ.) 442p. Laus., (1925) See also J. R. Army M. Corps, 1925, 44: 384-94.—Rev. phtisiol. mid. soc, Par., 1924, 5: 281-6. 5. Washington, Sept. 30-Oct. 2, 1926. 6. Roma, Sept. 25-28, 1928. See also Hygiea, Stockh.. 1929, 91: 49-73. 7. Oslo, Aug. 13-16 (12-15?) 1930. See Tegen d. tuberc, 1930, 26: 169-75. 8. 's-Gravenhage, & Amsterdam, Sept. 6-9, 1932. Rapports. See also Borba s tuberk., 1934, No. 5, 130-3.—Ugeskr. laeger, 1932, 94: 1012. 9. Warszawa, Sept. 3-6, 1934. See also Gior. med. mil., 1934, 72: 1101-16.—Edinburgh M. J., 1935, 42: 184-97.—Tubercolosi, 1934, 26: 346-68.—Riv. med. soc. tuberc, 1934, 11: 365-71; 456-65.—Bruxelles mid., 1934/35, 14: 1515; passim.—Riv. pat. clin. tuberc, 1934, 8: 751-7.—Rev. st. med., Bucur., 1934, 23: 1352-8. 10. Lisboa, June 5-9 (6-8) 1937. See report in Zschr. Tuberk., 1907, 79: 31-65.—Munch, med. Wschr., 1937, Oct. 15.—Paris med., 1938, 108: annexe, 10-13.—Riv. pat. clin. tuberc, 1907, 11: 882-9. Originally planned for Spain, 1936. 11. Berlin, 1939. 1626 TUBERCULOSIS International (Spain) Congreso espahol internacional de la tuberculosis. See also 1639. 1 (2) Barcelona, Oct. 16-22, 1910. ★ (Publ.) v.l. 1183p. Bare, 1912. V.2 ever published? 2 (3) San Sebastian, Sept. 9-16, 1912. ★ (Publ.) 2 vols. (1673p. total) San Sebast., 1913-14. 1627 TUBERCULOSIS Italy (a) Congresso nazionale per la lotta sociale contro la tubercolosi (1906- ) (a) Napoli, Apr. 25-28, 1900. 1. Milano, 1906. ★Atti. 2 vol. in one. Bovisio, 1907. 2. Firenze, Oct. 10-14, 1909. ★Atti. xl, 384p. Fir., 1910. 1627a TUBERCULOSIS Italy (b) Congresso nazionale per la lotta contro la tubercolosi (1925- ) New set of No. 1627. 1. Napoli, May 25-29, 1925. Atti. 222p. Roma, 1925. — (Publ.) 30p. Pisa, 1925. See also Riv. idr. clim. ter. fis., 1925, 36: 2. Milano, Oct. 23-26, 1927. Atti. 307p. Roma, 1929. 3. Palermo, Oct. 6-9, 1929. Atti. 431p. Roma, 1929. See also Lyon med., 1929, 144: 4. Bologna, 1931. See Policlinico, 1931, 38: pt 2. 6. Tripoli, Dec. 17-20, 1937. See reports in Tubercolosi, 1937, 39: 475-81.—Ann. med. nav., Roma, 1938, 44: 40-43. 1628 TUBERCULOSIS Italy (c) Convegno nazionale dei consorzi provinciali antitubercolari. (a) Roma, 1922. See Italia san., 1922, 14: No. 11-12. 1. Firenze, May 20-21, 1928. Atti. 70p. Roma, 1928. 1629 TUBERCULOSIS Japan (Japanischer Tuberkulosekongress) (?) Fukuoka (Kyushu) 1925. See Zschr. Tuberk., 1925, 43: 483-91. TUBERCULOSIS [248] 1630 TUBERCULOSIS Massachusetts Conference on tuberculosis. Publishes Proceedings. 4. 1912; 5. 1913; 6. 1914. 1631 TUBERCULOSIS Nederlandsch Indie Nederlandsch Indische medische tuberculose congres. 2. Semarang, July 29-31, 1937. Voordrachten published in Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1937, 77: 2834-3008. 1632 TUBERCULOSIS New York Conference of the local committees on the prevention of tuberculosis of the State Charities Aid Association. 1. Albany, N. Y., 1910. ★Proceedings. N. Y., 1910. 1633 TUBERCULOSIS Norway (Meeting of Norwegian physicians on tuberculosis) 9. Aarhus, 1935. See Norsk mag. laegevid., 1935, 96: 1028-33.—Ugeskr. laeger, 1935, 97: 877. 1634 TUBERCULOSIS Pan American Panamerican congress of tuberculosis (1927- ) Organized by the Union Latino Americano de tisiologia. 1. Cordoba, Oct. 10-16, 1927. (Publ.) 5 vols. Cordoba, 1927-28. 3. Montevideo, 1934. See Rev. tuberc. Uruguay, 1935, 5: 2-37. 4. Santiago de Chile, Dec. 15-18, 1937. Informes oficiales. 330p. Santiago, 1937. See program in Rev. san. mil., Asunci6n, 1937, 10: 499-502. 1635 TUBERCULOSIS Philippine Islands National congress on tuberculosis. 1. Manila, Dec. 13-18, 1926. ★Proceedings. 614p. Manila, 1927. 1636 TUBERCULOSIS Russia (a) Vsesoiuzny tuberkulezny sezd. 4. Tiflis, Sept. 15-21, 1928. Rezoliutsy. See also Vopr. tuberk., 1929, 7: 9-19, 1637 TUBERCULOSIS Russia (b) Obedinennaia konferentsia protivotuberkuleznikh organizatsy narkomzdrava i Moszdra- votdela. 1. Mar. 11, 12, 17, 1928. See report in Vopr. tuberk., 6: No. 12, 128-35. 1638 TUBERCULOSIS Russia: Ukraina Vse-Ukrainsky teberkulezny sezd. 1. 2. Odessa, Jan. 30-Feb. 5, 1934. See Vrach. delo, 1934, 17: 797.—Sovet. pediat., 1934, No. 5, 155-8. 1639 TUBERCULOSIS Spain Congreso nacional contra la tuberculosis. Continued as No. 1626. 1. Zaragoza, Oct. 6, 1908. (Publ.) 2 vols. Zaragoza, 1912. [249] TUBERCULOSIS 1640 TUBERCULOSIS Yugoslavia (Yugoslavia tuberculosis conference) 1. Lublin, 1921. 2. Beograd? 1922? (Pub.) 419p. 4. Herzegnow, 1938 (?) 1641 TUBERCULOSIS SPECIALISTS Germany (a) Tagung Nordwestdeutscher Tuberkulosearzte. 1. (place?) Sept. 15, 1927. ★Bericht. In Beitr. Klin. Tuberk., v.68, No. 6. Also as Heft 11/12, v.28, Zbl. ges. Tuberk., 192* 1642 TUBERCULOSIS SPECIALISTS Germany (b) Versammlung der Tuberkulose-Aerzte Deutschlands. 1. Berlin, 1904; 3. Berlin, 1906. See Med. Reform, 1904, 12: 387-9.—1906, 14: 290-2. 1642a TUBERCULOSIS SPECIALISTS Germany (c) Versammlung der Tuberkulose-Aerzte Berlin. 1. 1903. Bericht. 90p. Berl., 1904. 2. 1904. Ber. 121p. Berl., 1905. 4. 1907. Ber. 208p. Berl., 1907. 1643 TUBERCULOSIS WORKERS Pennsylvania Conference of tuberculosis workers (1911-14) Publishes Proceedings. 1. 1911; 2. 1912; 3. 1913; 4. 1914. 1644 TUMOR International Congresso internazionale della lotta scientifica e sociale contro i tumori. Same as No. 203. 1645 TUMOR Italy Convegno nazionale contro i tumori. 4. Torino, Oct. 8-9, 1938. 1646 TYPOGRAPHY International Congres typographique international. 5. Paris, July 9-13, 1907. P. Verbal. Bern, 1908. 1647 UNEMPLOYMENT International Conference internationale du chomage. 1. Paris, Sept. 18-21, 1910. C. rend. 3 vols. Par., 1911. ■ Established the International association against unemployment (publ. Bulletin) 1648 UNIVERSITIES England Congress of the universities of the Empire. 6. 1921. Report of proceedings. UNIVERSITY PROFESSORS [ 250 ] 1649 UNIVERSITY PROFESSORS Germany Versammlung deutscher Universitatslehrer iiber die Reform der deutschen Hochschulen. 1. Jena, Sept. 21-24, 1848. (Publ.) iv, 78p. Jena, 1848. 1650 UNIVERSITY, REFORM Germany: Prussia Conferenz zur Beratung von Reformen in der Verfassung und Verwaltung der preussischen Universitaten. 1. Berlin, Dec. 1849. ★Verhandlungen. viii, 258p. Berl. (1850) 1651 URICEMIA Italy Congresso medico sulla uricemia. 1. San Pellegrino, July 15-16, 1928. Atti. 242p. Milano, 1928. — (Publ.) 120p. Napoli, 1928. 1652 URINARY LITHIASIS Congres de la lithiase urinaire. 1. Vittel, 1931. ★Report (forms No. 21 bis, of Rev. m6d. est, v.59) 1653 UROLOGISTS Russia Vserossysky sezd urologov. Var.: Sezd rossyskikh urologov. Vsesoiuzny sezd urologov. 1. Moskva, 1926. See J. urol. med., Par., 1927, 24: 2. Leningrad, 1927. See Zschr. Urol., 1928, 22:—J. urol. med., Par., 1927, 24: 1654 UROLOGY American Congreso americano de urologia. 2. Buenos Aires, Nov. 28-Dec. 4, 1937. First Argentinian congress of urology. On echinococcosis of the urogenital apparatus, genital tuberculosis, excretory pyelography, endosconi surgery of the prostate. 3. Santiago de Chile, 1939. 1655 UROLOGY France Congres frangais d'urologie. Meetings of an association. Publ. Proces-verbaux. 21. Strasbourg, Oct. 1921; 22. Paris, Oct. 1922; 23. Paris, Oct. 1923; 24 Paris, Oct. 1924; 25. Paris, Oct. 1925; etc. 1656 UROLOGY Germany Tagung Reichsdeutscher Urologen. 2. Eisenach, Oct. 7-9, 1937. See Med. Welt., 1938, 12: 103-4. 1657 UROLOGY International Congres (de la Societe internationale) d'urologie (1908- ) Var.: C. i. d'urologie. Publ. Rapports & proces-verbaux. 1. Paris, Oct. 3, 1908. Proces-verbaux. 740p. Par., 1909 2. London, July 24-28, 1911. Proc. verb. Ix, 673p. Lond., 1912. [251] UROLOGY New set 1. Paris, July 5-7, 1921. Rapp. 297p. Par., 1921. — Rapp. v.2. 2. Roma, Apr. 24-26, 1924. Resoconti. 2 vols. Roma, 1924-25. 3. Bruxelles, Aug. 3-6, 1927. Rapp. 2 vols. 4. Madrid, Apr. 7-12, 1930. 5. London, July 11-15, 1933. Reports. 6. Wien, 1936. See Wien. med. Wschr., 1936, 86: 985.—Warsz. czas. lek., 1937, 14: 95; passim. 1658 UROLOGY Rumania Congres national de urologie. 6. Bucuresti, Nov. 14-16, 1937. See report in Rev. romana urol., 1937, 4: 300-15.—Rev. chir., 1937, 40: 591-9. 1659 UROLOGY Spanish Portuguese Congreso hispano-portugues de urologia. Not to be confused with meetings of the Asociaci6n espanol de urologia: 12. 1932; 2. Madrid, 1929(?) Libro de actas. xliii, 908p. Madr., 1929. 1660 VASCONS Congreso de estudios vascos. 1. Onate, 1918. Recopilaci6n de los trabajos. 1066p. Bilbao, 1919. 4. San Sebastian, 1927(?) (Publ.) 291p. San Sebast., 1927. 5. Vergara, 1930. Recopilacion. 1661 VEGETARIAN Congres vegetarien. 3. Bruxelles, 1910. 1662 VENEREAL DISEASES America All-America conference on venereal diseases. Var.: Pan American ... One of the regional conferences suggested by the International medical conference of Cannes, 1919, on world problems of health conservation. Held with the purpose of discussing the methods of prevention of the spread of venereal diseases after the World War. Washington, 1920. ★Preliminary program. lOp. Wash., 1920. — ★Announcement. 20p. Wash., 1920. — ★Preliminary report on the proceedings (by C. Bolduan) 55p. N. Y., 1921. See also Soc Hvg. Bull., 1920 (Oct.-Dec), 1921 (Jan.)—Soc. Hyg., 1921, 7: 252; 314.—Reprints in Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1921. 36: No. 28, 1591-1635. 1663 VENEREAL DISEASES East Europe Eastern European Red Cross conference on venereal diseases. 1. Praha, 1921. See Mitt. Deut. Ges. Bekampf. Geschlkr., 1921, 19: 52-60. 2. Warszawa, 1923. 1664 VENEREAL DISEASES Russia Vsesoiuzny z'izd v spravi borotby z venerichnimi i shkirnimi khvorobami. 4. Moskva, 1937. VENEREOLOGISTS [252] 1665 VENEREOLOGISTS Russia: Smolensk Sezd selyskikh venerologov Smolenskoi gubernii. 1. Jan. 30-31, 1928. See Vener. derm., No. 9-10, 1240-6. 1666 VENEREOLOGISTS Russia: Volga Sezd Volzhskikh vrachei piotiv venericheskikh bolieznei. 1. Kasan, 1926. 1669 VETERINARIANS Germany Tagung der Fachtierarzte fiir die Bekampfung der Aufzuchtkrankheiten. (?) Berlin, Sept. 16-18, 1936. See Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1936. 44: 751; passim. 9. Salzburg, Sept. 1-5, 1938. 1670 VETERINARIANS Germany: Bavaria Versammlung Bayerischer Thierarzte. (1?) Nurnberg, June 11, 1863. ★Bericht. Augsb. (1863) Repr. from Wschr. Thierheilk. 1671 VETERINARIANS Italy Congreso dei docenti veterinarii d'ltalia (1865- ) After 1876: C. nazionale dei docenti e pratici veterinari italiani. 1. Milano, Apr. 10-15, 1865. ★Atti. 126p. Nap., 1865. 1. Bologna, 1876. Atti & rendiconti. xiii, 316 . Milano. 1880. 2. Milano, 1881. Atti. xii, 252p. Milano, 1883. 3. Aquila, 1888. See Ercolani, 1888, 1: 1672 VETERINARIANS Russia Sezd veterinarov. 1. Sankt Peterburg, Oct. 1881. See Vrach. vied., 1881, 6: No. 29, 2472. 1673 VETERINARIANS Russia: Vladimir Sezd zemskikh veterinarnikh vrachei Vladimirskoi gubernii. 4. 1890. ★Protokoli. Vladimir, 1890. 1675 VETERINARY Austria (Congresso veterinario di Vienna) Wien, 1872. See Gior. anat. fisiol. pat. animali, Pisa, 1873, 5: 165; 230; 360. 1676 VETERINARY Belgium Congres national de medecine veterinaire (1880- (1) Bruxelles, July 8-11, 1880. ★ (Publ.) 338p. Louvain, 1881. (?) Liege, 1905. C.rend. 1677 VETERINARY France Congres national veterinaire. 1878; 1885; 1897; 1900: 1906. [ 253 ] VETERINARY 1678 VETERINARY International International veterinary congress (1863- ) L 2. 3. Internationaler Kongress von Thierarzten. 4. Congres international veterinaire. 5. Congres international de medecine veterinaire. 7. Internationaler tierarztlicher Kongress. 1. Hamburg, July 14-18, 1863. ★Amtlicher Bericht. 58p. Stuttg., 1864. 2. Wien, Aug. 21-27, 1865. ★Amtlicher Bericht. v, 180p. Wien, 1865. 3. Zurich, Sept. 2-7, 1867. Amtlicher Bericht. vii, 112p. Ziir., 1869. 4. Bruxelles, 1883. C. rend. 5. Paris, Sept. 2-8, 1889. ★Compte rendu des seances. 618p. Par., 1890 (on cover 1891) 6. Bern, Sept. 16-21, 1895. Bericht. 907p. Bern, 1896. The same. C. rend. 875p. Bern, 1896. 7. Baden-Baden, Aug. 7-12, 1899. C. rend. 2 vols. Baden, 1899-1900. 8. Budapest, Sept. 3-8, 1905. Bericht. 3 vols. Budapest, 1906. 9. 's-Gravenhage, Sept. 13-19, 1909. Travaux. 4 vols. 10. London. Aug. 3-8, 1914. ★ (Publ.) 3 vols, x, 199; iv, 552; viii, 999p. Lond., 1915. 11. London, 1930. (Publ.) 3 vol. xiv, 467; vii, 397; x, 926p. Lond., 1931. 12. New York, Aug. 2-31, 1934. Papers. See also Zschr. Veterinark., 1934, 46: 465-76.—Zschr. Fleisch Milchhyg., 1934/35, 45: 21; 41.— Vet. Med., Chic, 1934, 29: 180; 355; 426-36.—Tschr. diergeneesk., 1934, 61: 1013-24: 13. Zurich & Interlaken, Aug. 21-25, Aug. 26-27, 1938. 14. (planned Berlin, 1942) 1679 VETERINARY Italy Congresso nazionale veterinario (1874- ) 1.-4. C. medico-veterinario. 4. C. medico-veterinario italiano. In 1884: C. veterinario nazionale. There were also meetings of the Federazione veterinaria italiana (4. Roma, 1899; 6. Firenze, 1903) and of the Unione veterinaria italiana (1. Roma, 1907) 1. Novara, 1S74. Atti. 106p. Tor., 1875. 2. Ferrara, 1875. Atti. 104p. Tor., 1875. 3. Firenze, 1875. Atti.' 304p. Tor., 1875. 4. Roma, 1876. Atti & mem. 220p. Roma, 1876. (?) Torino, 1884. Atti. Tor., 1885. (?) Torino, Sept. 8-11, 1898. ★Atti. 350p. Tor., 1899. (?) Torino, 1911. Atti. xviii, 360p. Tor., 1912. 1680 VICE England Assembly of magistrates deputed from the several counties in England and Wales (by the desire of the Society ... against vice and immorality) London, May 5, 11, 14, 17, 1790. ★ Resolutions. 15p. Lond., 1790. 1682 VITICULTURE France Congres viticole. (?) Lyon, Sept. 1-2, 1898. C. rend. Montpel., 1898. (?) Montpellier, May 17-21, 1911. C. rend. Rapp. Montpel., 1911. 112386—vol. 3, 4th series---XVII VITICULTURE [ 254 ] 1683 VITICULTURE International Congres international de viticulture. 1. Paris, June 13-17, 1900; 2. Angers, July 6-9, 1907. (?) Paris, 1937. Rapp. 2 vols. 1684 VOCATIONAL GUIDANCE United States National conference on vocational guidance. Publ. Proceedings (1912- ) 1. 1911; 2. 1912. 1685 VOICE International Congres universel de la voix. 1. Paris, Sept. 19-30, 1937. See J. med. Lyon, 1937, 641.—MeU scol., Par.. 1938, 27: 15-17. Decided the establishment of Institut du verbe humain. 1686 VOLTA (Volta conventions) (1931- ) Var.: Congres international annuel de differents sujets. Held by the Volta Foundation of the R. Accademia d'ltalia. Publishes Atti. 1. Roma, 1931. On the nuclear physics. 2. Roma, 1932. Atti preliminari. Processi verbali. Allegati. 2 vols. On Europe; its morals and history. Called also Convegno di scienze morali e storiche. 3. Roma, 1933. On immunology. 4. Roma, 1934. On dramatic art and theatre. 5. Roma, 1935; 6. Roma, 1936. 7. Roma, Sept. 27, 1937. On the science of nutrition. 1687 WAR ORPHANS Russia (All-Russian congress on welfare of war orphans) 1. Moskva, 1920. See Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., Wien, 1921, 6: 1688 WAR PATHOLOGY Germany Kriegspathologische Tagung. Berlin, Apr. 26-27, 1916. ★Report, iv, 84p. Jena, 1916. For report see Beih. v.27, Zbl. allg. Path; 1689 WAR, SOCIAL SERVICE International Congres international des oeuvres d'assistance en temps de guerre. 1. Paris, July 17-20, 1889. (Publ.) Par., 1890. 2 (?) Paris, 1900. ★Rapports et comptes rendus. 177p. Par., 1901. 1690 WAR SURGERY Germany Kriegschirurgentagung. 1. (place, year?) ★Report (forms H. 4, v.96, Beitr. klin. Chir.) 2. Berlin, Apr. 26-27, 1916. ★Verhandlungen. iv, 430p. Tub., 1916. Forms Beitr. klin. Chir., v.101. 3. Bruxelles, Feb. 11-12, 1918. ★Verhandlungen. iv, 288p. Tub., 1918. Forms v.101 and 103, Beitr. klin. Chir. [255] WAR SURGERY 1691 WAR SURGERY Interallied Conference chirurgicale interalliee pour I'etude des plaies de guerre. 1. Val-de-Grace, March 1917. C. rend. 2. Val-de-Grace, May 1917. ★C. rend. 511p. Par., 1917. Forms No. 1-3, v.68, Arch. mid. pharm. mil.. Par. 3. Val-de-Grace, Nov. 1917. ★ C. rend. 365p. Par., 1918. 4. Val-de-Grace, Mar. 11-15, 1918. ★C. rend. Forms v.70. Arch. mid. pharm. mil., Par. 5. Val-de-Grace, Nov. 1918. ★C. rend. In v.70. Arch. mid. pharm. mil. 1692 WATER Boston Union water convention concerning the conflagrations at South Boston (Sept. 14, 1845) Boston, 1845. ★Proceedings. 8p. Boston, 1845. 1693 WATER France Congres de l'eau. (?) Toulouse, 1922. C. rend. d. trav. 247p. Toulouse, 1922. (?) Montpellier, May 24-26, 1923. C. rend. d. trav. viii, 228p. Montpel., 1923. 1694 WEIGHTS & MEASURES International (a) Congres international pour I'unification des poids, mesures et monnaies. There is also a Comite international des poids et mesures, which publishes Proces- verbaux d. seances (1875) 1876. Paris, 1878. ★Comptes rendus. 164p. Par., 1880. 1695 WEIGHTS & MEASURES International (b) Conference generale des poids et mesures (1889- ) Held by the Bureau international des poids et mesures (*1875) 1. Paris, Sept. 24-28, 1889; 2. Sept. 4-14, 1895; 3. Oct. 15-22, 1901; 4. Oct. 15-22, 1907; 5. 1913; 6. 1921. 1696 WEIGHTS & MEASURES United States Conference on the weights and measures of the United States. Publ. Proceedings. 1. 1905. 1697 WELDING International Internationaler Schweisstechniker Kongress. 1. 's-Gravenhage, 1931. 1698 WELFARE, INDUSTRIAL International International industrial welfare congress. 1. Flushing, June 1925. Rep. of proc. 491p. 's-Gravenhage, 1925. 1699 WELFARE INSTITUTIONS International Congres scientifique des institutions de prevoyance. (?) Paris, 1878. C. rend, stenogr. WELFARE, PUBLIC [256] 1700 WELFARE, PUBLIC Austria-Germany Deutsch-osterreichische Tagung fiir Volkswohlfahrt. Held in Wien. 1. Mar. 12-13, 1916. Vortrage. iii, 153p. Wien, 1916. 2. Apr. 15-16, 1917. Vortrage. vi, 119p. Wien, 1917. 1701 WELFARE, PUBLIC Canada Conference of public welfare. Before 1917: Conference of charities and correction. Publ. Proceedings. 1. 1898; 2. 1899. 1702 WHEAT International Conference internationale du ble (1927- ) Not to be confused with Conference de la vente du ble, held in Versailles, June 28-30, 1900 (Publ. 2 vols. Vers., 1900-1) 1. Roma, Apr. 25-30, 1927. Actes. xi, 602p. Roma, 1928. (a) Roma, 1931. Actes. 732p. Roma, 1931. Preparatory conference. 1703 WHISKEY Germany Generalversammlung der deutschen Vereine gegen das Branntweintrinken. 2. (Berlin?) 1845. Tagesblatt. No. 1-3, Berl., 1845. 1704 WHITE SLAVERY Germany Deutsche Nationalkonferenz zu internationaler Bekampfung des Madchenhandels. 8. Karlsruhe, Oct. 10-11, 1911. Bericht. 188p. Berl., 1911. 9. Stettin, Nov. 13-14, 1912. Bericht. 134p. Berl.. 1912. 1705 WHITE SLAVERY International (a) International congress for the suppression of traffic in women and children (1899- ) 1. Congress for the suppression of white-slave traffic. See also 1705a. Var.: Congres international de la repression de la traite des blanches. 1. London, June 21-23, 1899. Transactions. 2. Frankfurt a. M., 1902; 3. Paris, 1906. 4. Madrid, 1910. C. rend. Actes & documents. Concluded the 1. international convention. In the same year the Mann Act was enacted in the United States. 5. London, 1913. 1705a WHITE SLAVERY International (b) International conference for the suppression of traffic in women and children (1901- ) 1. Amsterdam, 1901. (b) Paris, 1902. 2. Zurich, Sept. 15-16, 1904. Rapp. offic. 93p. Winterthur, 1904. In May 1904 an international treaty was signed. 3. Bruxelles, 1907(?) 4. Wien, Oct. 5-7, 1909. Rapp. offic. 231p. Wien, 1909. (c) Paris, 1910. (d) Bruxelles, 1912. (e) Geneve, 1921. Sept. 30, 1921, the 2. international convention was concluded. [257] WHITE SLAVERY 5. Geneve, 1923. 6. Graz, 1924; 7. London, 1927. 8. Warsza\va(?) June 1930. 9. Berlin, 1933. See J. Soc. Hyg., 1933, 19: In the same year, Oct. 11, the 3. international convention was concluded in Geneve. It came into force Aug. 24, 1934. 1706 WINE Germany Weinkongress. Wiesbaden, Jan. 11, 1891. Verhandlungen. 87p. Wiesb., 1891. 1707 WINE International (a) Congres international du commerce des vins, cidres, spiritueux et liqueurs. 1. Paris, July 16-21, 1900; 2. Liege, June 5-12, 1905; 3. July 11-14, 1907, Bordeaux; 4. Bruxelles, July 28-Aug. 1, 1910. The 4th congress consisted of 7 commissions, the 5th on hygiene. 1707a WINE International (b) Congres international de la vigne et du vin. 4. Lausanne, Aug. 26-31, 1935. Rapports. 2 vols. 380p. 112p. Par. (1937) 5 (?) Lisboa, 1938. 1708 WINE FRIENDS France Congres national des medecins amis du vin de France. 1. Bordeaux, 1933. See Lancet, 1933, 2: ,,,■,■,- Scientific study of the action of wine upon the human body in health and disease. 1709 WINE FRIENDS International Congres international des medecins amis du vin. 1. Lausanne, 1935. Rapp. generaux. See Gaz. hop., 1935, 108: 1291. 1710 WINE PRODUCING Austria Oesterreichischer Weinbautag. 1. Wien, Apr. 3, 1892. Ber. ii. d. Verh. 84p. Wien, 1892. 1711 WINE PRODUCING Germany Versammlung deutscher Wein- und Obst-Produzenten. Publ. Verhandlungen (1839) 1840. Annual? ,„ „ m , /-.,«-.« 1 Heidelberg, Oct. 1839; 2. Mainz, Oct. 21-24, 1840; 3. Wurzburg, Oct. 7-10, 1841- 4 5 Trier, Oct. 6-9, 1843; 6. Durkheim, Oct. 1844; 7. Freiburg i. B., Oct. 1845; 8. Heilbronn, Sept. 30-Oct. 2, 1846; etc.; 15. Bingen, Oct. 4-7, 1869; etc. 1712 WINE PRODUCING International Internationaler Weinbaucongress. (1?) Colmar, Sept. 1876. Ber. ii. d. Verh. 191p. Heidelb., 1876. 1713 WOMEN Argentina Congreso feminino de la Republica argentina. Var.: Congreso feminino internacional. (?) Buenos Aires, 1910. Historfa, actas y trabajos. B. Air., 1911. WOMEN [258] 1714 WOMEN Austria Allgemeiner osterreichischer katholischer Frauentag. 1. Wien, 1910. Bericht. vii, 228p. Wien, 1910. 1715 WOMEN France Conference feminine. 1. Versailles, June 11, 1891. 1716 WOMEN International International congress of women (1893- ) Var.: Internationaler Frauenkongress. Congresso internazionale femminile. Congres international des femmes. (b) Congres feministe. (a) Washington, Mar. 25-Apr. 1, 1888. 1. Chicago, 1893. 2. London, 1899. 3. Berlin, 1904. See Brit. M. J., 1904, 2: 4. Toronto, 1909. (b) Bruxelles, 1912. 5. Roma, 1914. Bericht. xii, 515p. Karlsruhe, 1915. — Atti. xvi, 706p. Torre Pellice, 1915. — Attivita femminile sociale. No. 1. 74p. Roma, 1914. 6. 's-Gravenhage, Apr. 28-May 1, 1915. Bericht. xlviii, 325p. Amst., 1915. (?) Zurich, May 12-17, 1919. Rapport, iv, xviii, 489p. Geneve, 1920. .10. Paris, 1923. C. rend. d. trav. 1717 WOMEN Italy Congresso femminile. In 1908: Cong. naz. delle donne italiane. (?) Milano, 1907. Atti. 206p. 1907. (?) Roma, 1908. Sunti. 107p. Roma, 1908. — Atti. vii, 733p. Roma, 1912. 1718 WOMEN Pan American Pan American conference of women. (?) Baltimore, 1922. See J. Soc. Hyg., 1923, 1: 1719 WOMEN Switzerland Congres national Suisse pour les interets feminins. Var.: Schweizerischer Kongress fiir die Interesse der Frau. Schweizerischer Kongress fiir Fraueninteressen. 1. Geneve, 1896. Ber. ii. d. Verh. 253p. Bern, 1897. 2. Bern, Oct. 2-6, 1921. Bericht. 510p. Bern, 1921. 1720 WOMEN, INSTITUTIONS France Congres diocesain (Belley) des oeuvres feminines. 1. Bourg, Nov. 17-18, 1909. C. rend, 215p. Bourg, 1910, [ 259 ] WOMEN, INSTITUTIONS 1721 WOMEN, INSTITUTIONS International Congres international des oeuvres et institutions feminines (1889- ) Var.: Internationaler Kongress fiir Frauenwerke und Frauenbestrebungen. 1. Paris, July 12, 1889. Actes. Par., 1890. (a) Berlin, 1896. Sammlung der Vortrage. 413p. Berl., 1897. 2. Paris, 1900. ★Compte rendu des travaux. 4 vols. Par., 1902. — *La lutte contre l'abus de l'alcool (by A. Hierta-Retzius) Stockh., 1900. 10. Paris, 1914. Oeuvres et institutions feminines. Par., 1914. ?Does it belong to this set? 1722 WOMEN, RIGHTS Congres frangais et international du droit des femmes. 2. C. i. de la condition et des droits des femmes. 1. Paris, 1889. (Publ.) Par., 1889. 2. Paris, Sept. 5-8, 1900. Questions economiques, morales et sociales. Par., 1902. 1723 WOMEN, RIGHTS United States Women's right convention. Worcester, Mass., Oct. 23, 1850. 1724 WOMEN, WORK Italy Congresso nazionale di attivita pratica femminile. Also regional congresses as in Napoli, 1913. 1. Milano, 1908. Atti. 367p. Milano, 1909. 1725 WOMEN, WORK Netherlands Congres; nationale tentoonstelling van vrouwenarbeid. 1. Amsterdam, July-Sept. 1898. ★ (Publications) 12 nos. Amst., 1898-99. 1726 WOMEN, WORKING Congress of working women. 1 (?) Geneve, 1921. See Lancet, Lond., 1921, 2: 1727 WOOL International Conference lainiere internationale. 12. Warszawa, 1936. & (Publ.) 1728 WORKMEN'S COMPENSATION United States National conference on workmen's compensation for industrial accidents. Publ. Proceedings. 1. 1909. 1729 WORKMEN, PROTECTION International Congres international pour la protection legale des travailleurs (1890- ) Var.: Internationaler Kongress fiir Arbeiterschutz. In 1897 (Bruxelles): C. i. de legislation du travail. In 1901, the function of the congress was taken over by the conferences of committee. (1) (Place?) 1889 (1890?) Protokoll. vi, 227p. Lpz., 1890, WORKMEN, PROTECTION [ 260 ] (2) Zurich, 1897. Amtlicher Bericht. 280p. Zur., 1898. Cirkulare. 160p. Ziir., 1897. Verhandlungen. 48p. Bern, 1897. (3) Bruxelles, 1897. (4) Paris, July 25-28, 1900. Rapport & C. rend, analyt. Par., 1901. New set 1. Basel, Sept. 26-27, 1901. C. rend. & rapp. 4 pts. 2. Koln, 1902. 3. Basel, 1904. 4. Geneve, Sept. 26-29, 1906. Conference pour la protection ouvriere. Bern, 1907. — C. rend. Par. (?) 1907. 5. Luzern, Sept. 28-30, 1908. C. rend. 1909. 6. Lugano, 1910. 7. Zurich, Sept. 10-12, 1912. C. rend. 241p. 20p. Par., 1912. 8. Nancy(?), 1921. C. rend. 58p. Nancy & Par., 1921. 1730 WRITING, SCIENCES International Congres international des sciences de l'ecriture. 1. Paris, May 24-31, 1900. C. rend. Par., 1902. 1731 YELLOW FEVER Africa African conference on yellow fever. 1. Dakar, April 1928. ★ (Publ.) 298p. Par., 1929. 1732 YELLOW FEVER Augusta Meeting of physicians (on yellow fever) 1. Augusta, Dec. 10, 1839. ★ Report of the origin and cause of the late epidemic in Augusta. 16p. Augus- 1733 YOUTH International Internationale Jiinglingsconferenz. 10. Berlin, Aug. 20-24, 1884. Bericht. 134p. Berl., 1884. 1734 YOUTH, EDUCATION Germany Deutscher Kongress fiir Jugendbildung und Jugendkunde. 1. Dresden, Oct. 6-8, 1911. 1. pt. Vortrage & Verh. vi, 94p. Lpz., 1912. 2. pt. Intelligenzproblem in der Schule. iv, 103p. Lpz.. 1912 2. Munchen, Oct. 3-5, 1912. (Publ.) iv, 211p. Munch., 1913. 3. Breslau, Oct. 4-6, 1913. (Publ.) iv, 184p. Bresl., 1914. 1735 YOUTH, WELFARE Germany: Bavaria Bayerischer Jugendfursorge- und Zwangs-Erziehungstag. 1. Munchen, June 20-22, 1911. Ber. ii. d. Verh. 94p. Miinch., 1911, [261] YOUTH, WELFARE 1736 YOUTH, WELFARE Italy Congresso per l'assistenza ai minorenni abbandonati o traviati. (?) Roma, May 27-30, 1923. Atti. xv, 317p. Roma, 1923. 1737 ZIONISTIC SOCIETIES Germany Delegiertentag der zionistischen Vereinigung fiir Deutschland. 1. ; 15. Berlin, Dec. 25-27, 1918; ... 25. Berlin, Feb. 2-4, 1936. 1738 ZIONISTS International Zionisten-Kongress (1897- ) 1. Basel, 1897. Stenogr. Protokoll. 200p. Wien, 1898. 2. Basel, 1899; 3. Basel, 1899; 4. London, 1900; 5. Basel, 1901; 6. Basel, 1903; 7. Basel, 1905; 8. La Haye, 1907; 9. Hamburg, 1909; 10. Basel, Aug. 9-15, 1911; 11. Wien, Sept. 2-9, 1913; 12. Karlsbad, Sept. 1-14, 1921; ... 17. Basel, June 30-July 17, 1931; 18. Praha, 1933; etc. 1739 ZOOLOGY International International congress of zoology (1889- ) Var.: Internationaler Zoologenkongress. Congresso internazionale di zoologia. Established the Concilium bibliographicum, which publishes 1) Bibliographia zoologica in the Zool. Anzeiger; 2) Bibliographia physiologica in the Zbl. Physiologic 1. Paris, Aug. 5-10, 1889. C. rend. d. seances. Par., 1890. 2. Moskva, Aug. 22-30, 1892. C. rend. d. seances. 2 vols. See also No. 86 (under 11th) 3. Leide, Sept. 16-21, 1895. Bulletin. 8 nos. Leide, 1895. — C. rend. 543p. Leyde, 1896. — Guide zoologique, 4. Cambridge, Aug. 23-27, 1898. Proceedings, xv, 422p. Lond., 1899. 5. Berlin, Aug. 12-16, 1901. Verhandlungen. xxvi, 1187p. Jena, 1902. — Tageblatt. 8 nos. Berl., 1901. 6. Bern, Aug. 14-19, 1904. ★Bulletin. 6 nos. Bern, 1904. -— C. rend. d. seances. 7. Boston, Aug. 19-23, 1907. 8. Graz, Aug. 15-20, 1910. Verhandlungen. xxii, 951p. Jena, 1912. 9. Monaco, Mar. 25-30, 1913. (Publ.) 928p. Par., 1914. 10. Budapest, 1927. ★Verhandlungen. 2 vols. v.l. xii, 456p. Jena, 1928. This is the report of the International congress of cytology. Forms vol. 6, Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928. 11. Padova, 1930. ★Rendiconto. Forms vol. 16, Arch. ital. zool. 12. Lisboa, Sept. 15-21, 1935. SUBJECT, WORD AND TITLE INDEX TO LIST OF CONGRESSES Aardrijkskunde. 523 Abandonned children, Protection. 1265 Abolitionists. 1277, 1278, 1279, 1280, 1281, 12S2 Abolitionniste. 1279 Abortion, Debate on. 1 Abstinententag, Deutscher. 2 Accidents. Compensation. 1728.— industrial. 726.—Premier secours en cas d'. 484, 485.—Prevention (France) 727.—Prevention (international) 728.— du travail. 726, 1481 Aceitura, Lucha contra la mosca de la. 1027 Acetylene. International congress of. 4 Acheteurs, Ligues sociales. 1306 Acid urique. 535 Acoustics. 6 Acquiculture. 490.—marine. 489 Actinology (international) 766 Actinotherapy. 765 Actuarial congress. 5 Adria. 7, 8 Adunanza italiana per la moralita pubblica. 953 Advocatentag (Austria) 745 Aerial ambulance. 9 Aerial relief conference. 9 Aeronautic convention, panamerican. 10 Aeronautics. 11 Aerostation. 12 Aerzte, bayerische. 1160 Aerztetag, deutscher. 1163 Aerztewoche (Abbazia) 1155 Aerztliche Konferenz zur Beratung der Medicinal-Reform. 813 Aerztliche Weltanschauung. 819 Aerztliches Fortbildungswesen. 1245 Aesthetik. 460 Africa, North. 13.—oriental. 14. African conference. 15 African conference on yellow fever. 1731 Africanist. 16 Afrique du Nord, Missionnaire. 946 Afrique occidentale, Medecine tropi- cale de. 1611 Aftercare of disabled men. 713 Agents physiques, Therapie par les. 642 Agrarian (Italy) 17a, 17b Agrarian congress. 17 Agrarischer Kongress. 17 Agrarwissenschaft. 31 Agricole (enseignement) 431 Agricoltori (italiani) 36, 37 Agriculteurs. Algerie. 32.—du nord de la France. 35 Agricultural. Associations. 29, 30.— economists. 31.—industry. 688.—sta- tions. 42 Agricultural convention. 25 Agriculture. Applications de I'elec- tricite a. 442.—colonial (France) 27.— International congress. 18, 19.—tropical. 28. Agriculture and forestry. 20 Agriculturist (Germany) 33, 34 Agrogeology. 41 Agronomic station directors. 42 Agronomv, colonial. 28.—tropical. 28 Agropedologie. 1509, 1509a Air legislation. 43, 44 Air navigation. 45, 46, 47 Air relief. 9 Akusheri i ginekologi. 1011 Akusherov, Sezd. 547 Alabama, Quarantine. 1310 Alcohol, denatured. 48 Alcoholic, Care. 58 Alcoholism. 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57 Alcoholists, Care. 58 Algeciras, Conferencia. 958 Algeria. Soci6t6 de climatologie algerienne. 82 Alienes. Assistance. 705.—Assist- ance (international) 995.—Patronage. 1265 Alienists. 59, 60, 61, 62.—(France) 60. — (German) 59. — (international) 61.—(United States) 62. Alienists and neurologists of America. 62 Alimentation. 63, 64, 65, 66.—(ani- mals) 184.—cattle. 67 Alimentation rationnelle de I'homme. 664 Alkaloid therapy. 68 Alkoholfreie Jugenderziehung. 409 Alkoholfreie Jugendpflege. 408 Alkoholgegnertag. 89.—(Germany) 91 Alkoholgiftgegner. 90 All-America conference on venereal diseases. 1662 Allattamento, Igiene. 699 Allemagne sud-occidentale, M6decins des enfants. 1102 Allevatori. 1096 AUgemeine ---- Aerzteversammlung zur Verbes- serung des Poliklinikenwesens in Berlin. 1233 ---- arztliche Gesellschaft fiir Psy- chotherapie. 1299 ---- Bauernversammlung ... zur For- derung der Industrie und des Wohlstandes der kleineren Landwirthe, Bauern, &c. in Mecklenburg. 476 ---- deutsch-amerikanische Katholi- ken-Versammlung. 209 ---- Konferenz deutscher Berufsau- tomobilfuhrer. 246 ---- Konferenz der Europaischen Gradmessung. 517 ---- Konferenz der internationalen Erdmessung. 517 ---- Konferenz der deutschen Sittlich- keitsvereine. 957 ---- Versammlung von Berg- und Hiittenmannern. 940 ---- Versammlung deutscher Pomo- logen und Obstzuchter (Obst- und Wein- ziichter) 1236 ---- Versammlung Gabelsberger scher Stenographen. 1528 ---- Versammlung sachsischer Land- wirthe. 39 Allgemeiner ---- arztlicher Kongress fiir Psycho- therapie. 1299 ---- Congress von Vertretern und Freunden naturgemasser Lebens- und Heilweise. 987 ---- deutscher Bergmannstag. 940 ---- deutscher Neophilologentag. 989 ---- deutscher Stenografentag. 1530 ---- deutscher Taubstummen-Kon- gress. 352 ---- deutscher Wohnungskongress. 622 ---- Fiirsorgeerziehungstag. 259 Heimarbeiterschutz - Kongress. Milchwirtschaftstag. 349 ---- osterreichischer Katholikentag (fiir die gesammte Monarchic) 208 ---- osterreichischer katholischer Frauentag. 1714 ---- osterreichischer Taubstummen- Iehrertag. 360 ---- schweizerischer Heimarbeiter- schutzkongress. 605 [263] 604 All-India ---- conference of medical research workers. 815 ---- hereditary Ayurvedic doctors' conference. 139 ---- medical conference. 846a ---- obstetrical and gynecological congress. 1014 ---- population and family hygiene conference. 1241 Allmanna svenska lakaremotet. 1198 All-Russian congress on welfare of war orphans. 1687 Alpenlandischer Aerztetag. 1156 Alpine Club. 69 Alpine stations. 645 Alpinism. 69, 645 Altertumskunde. 106 Altkatholiken-Kongress. 212, 213 Ambulance, aerial. 9 Amelioration du sort des blesses et des malades dans les armies en campagne. 1351 Amenagement des montagnes. 967.— (international) 968 (America) Uni6n internacional ameri- cana para la protecci6n de la propiedad intelectual y industrial. 1072 America. Associated fraternities of. 505.—Philosophical societies. 1140.— Rural hygiene. 669 American association of instructors of the blind. 166 American child's congress. 256 American College of Physicians. 883 American conference. 1072 American conference on birth control and national recovery. 161 American conference on church work among the deaf. 356 American conference on hospital serv- ice. 620 American congress ---- of internal medicine. 883 ---- on obstetrics and gynecology. 1012 ---- of radiology. 1328 ---- of tuberculosis. 1614 American convention of cattle com- missioners. 215 American dental convention. 373 American forestry congress. 502 American health congress. 554 American health convention. 553 American Instructors of the Deaf. 359 American international medico-legal congress. 889 Americanists. 70 Americanization. 71.—in industries. 72 American Library Association. 760 (under 2) American Microscopical Society. 924 American physicians and surgeons. 1157 American purity alliance. 1308 American republics, Sanitary conven- tion (conference) 1404 American scientific congress. 1439 American Society of microsoopists. 924 American States. 1072 Amerique du Nord, Medecins de langue frangaise. 1158 Am6riques, Trois. 1072 Amis du livre. 759 Amis de la paix. 1089 Amis du vin. 1708, 1709 Ampelography. 73 Amtsarzte-Kongress. 1201 Anatomen-Kongress, internationaler. 75 Anatomical congress, Franco-British. 74 ANATOMISTS [264] AVICULTURE Anatomists. 75.—(Russia) 76 Anatomy bill (Edinburgh) 77 Anciens-catholiques. 213 Anciens manuscrits. 787 Anesthesia. 78 Angers, Science. 1434 Animals, African. 81.—protecting societies. 79.—protection. 80.—selec- tion. 183 Annual fever conference. 481 Annual meeting of alienists and neu- rologists of America. G2 Anthropogeology. 82 Anthropological sciences. 83, 84 Anthropologist (Austria) 85 Anthropology, colonial (Portugal) 87a. — criminal. 88. — (international) 86.—(Russia) 87 Antialcoholist (Austria) 89.—(Ger- many) 90, 91.—(Italy) 92 Antifilosserico. 1152 Antimalaria conference (U. S.) 786 Antimasonic. 93, 94, 95 Antimasonic convention for the State of New York. 94 Antimasonic State convention of Massachusetts. 93 Antimilitary congress. 96 Antischiavista. 98 Antisklaverei-Konferenz. 97 Antislavery. 97 Antislavery convention. 1467 Antitobacco. 1597 Antivaccination. 99, 100 Antropologichesky sezd. 87 Anwaltsversammlung (deutsche) 746 Anwalttag, deutscher. 746 Apiculture. 101 Apparecchi di machinazione e pani- ficazione. 180 Applications, de I'electricite. 442, 443.—electriques. 443.—electrocalorifi- ques et electrochimiques. 445 Applied mechanics. 942 Arago, History. 596 Arbeiterschutz. 1729 Arbeitskonferenz. 725 Arbeitsmedizin. 726 Arbitration, international. 102 Arboriculture. 103 Archeology (Belgium) 104.—christian. 107.—classic. 108.—(France) 105, 595.—(international) 106.—prehistoric. 86 Architects (France) 110.—(Germany) 109.—(international) 111.—Italy. 452.— (Panamerican) 112. Architectural education. 113 Archivists (international) 759 (Argentina) Sociedad de farma- colo---- des accidents du travail. 1481 ---- des accidents du travail et des assurances sociales. 1481 ---- des accidents du travail et des maladies professionnelles. 726 •---- de l'acetylene. 4 ---- d'actinologie. 766 ---- d'actuaires. 5 - d aeronautique. 11 d'agriculteurs et de forestiers. 18 68 de l'agriculture. 18, 19 d'agronomie coloniale. 28 d'agronomie tropicale. 28 d'alcaloidoth erapie dosimetrique ---- alieniste. 61 ---- de I'alimentation. 63 ---- de I'alimentation rationnelle du betail. 67 ---- de l'alpinisme. 69 ---- pour l'amelioration du sort des aveugles. 171 ---- pour l'amelioration du sort dea sourds-muets. 367 de l'amenagement des mon- tagnes. 968 1686 des americanistes. 70 des anciens-catholiques. 213 annuel de differents sujets. d'anthropologic et d'archeologie prehistoriques. 86 ---— d'anthropologic criminelle. 88 - d'apiculture. 101 des applications de I'electricite. 443 443 des applications electriques. des applications eiectrocalori- fiques et eiectrochimiques. 445 ---- d'arboriculture fruitiere. 103 ----d'arboriculture et de pomologie. 103 ---- d'archeologie. 106 ---- d'archeologie classique. 108 ---- d'archeologie et d'histoire. 106 ---- des architectes. Ill ---- des archivistes et des biblio- thecaires. 759 ---- artistique. 118 ---- de l'art public. 117 ■---- des arts du dessin. 391 ---- des arts populaires. 122 ---- d'assainissement et de salubrite de l'habitation. 630 ---- d'assistance. 245 ---- de l'assistance des alienes. 705 ---- de l'assistance des alienes et specialement de leur assistance familiale. 705 ---- d'assistance publique et de bienfaisance privee. 244, 245 ---- des associations agricoles et de demographie rurale. 29 ---- des associations d'inventeurs et d'artistes industriels. 683 ---- des associations et societes de pharmaciens. 1127 ---- des assurances sociales. 1481 ---- de l'asthme. 125 ---- d'automohilisme. 134 ---- de l'aviation sanitaire. 138 ---- des avoues. 749 ---- de bains de mer et d'hydro- therapie marine. 1587 ---- du batiment et des travaux publics. 191, 1302 ---- du beton et du beton arme. 327 CONGRES INTERNATIONAL [ 269 ] CONGRES INTERNATIONAL ---- de bibliographie et de docu- mentation. 150 ---- bibliographique. 150 ---- des bibliothecaires et des amis du libre. 759 ---- des bibliothecaires et des bibliophiles. 759 ---- de bienfaisance. 244 ---- de botanique. 177 ----de botanique et d'horticulture. 176 ---- de botanistes, d'horticulteurs, de negociants et de fabricants de produits du regne vegetal. 176 ----• de la boulangerie. 181 ---- de brucelloses. 190 ---- du cacao. 195 ---- du carbure et de l'acetylene. 4 ---- de chant. 1510 ---- de la chasse. 636 ---- des chemins de fer. 1341 ---- de chimie appliquee. 250 - de chimie et de pharmacie. 255 248 294 de chimie pure et appliquee. de chirurgie. 1561 de chirurgie orthopedique. 1052 de chronometrie. 292 des chrysanthemes. 291 de cinematographic educative. du Club Alpin frangais. 69 - colombiphile. 1222 ---- colonial. 319 ---- des colonies scolaires de va- cances. 1546 ---- des colonies de vacances et oeuvres de plain air. 1546 ---- combine de medecine tropicale et du paludisme. 1610 ---- des combustibles liquides. 322 ---• du commerce et de I'industrie. 323 ---- (du commerce) des vins, (cidres) spiritueux et liqueurs. 1707 ---- commercial. 323 ---- de la condition et des droits des femmes. 1722 ---- de cosmobiologie. 332 ---- de criminologie. 342 —— du cuir. 751 ---■ de defense contre la grele et de hybridisation de la vigne. 552 ---- de demographie. 372 ---- dentaire. 378 ---- de dermatologie et de syphili- graphie. 385 ---- pour le developpement et l'amelioration des moyens de transport. 1606 ---- des directeurs des stations agronomiques (et des laboratoires agri- coles) 42 ---- de documentation photographi- que. 1146 ---- de droit compare. 1374 ---■ du droit penal. 339 ---- des eaux alimentaires, gazeuses et minerales. 939 ---- d'edairage. 767 ---- des ecoles de plein air. 1029 ---- des editeurs. 1303 ---- d'education familiale (et de la Federation des parents et des educateurs) 414 ---- d'education morale. 420 ---- de I'education physique (de la jeunesse) 425 ---- de I'education populaire. 429 ---- d'education et de protection de l'enfance dan? la famille. 414 ---- de I'education sociale. 435 ---- des eiectriciens. 438 ---- d'electricite. 438 ---- d'electroculture et des applica- tions de I'eiectricitie a 1 agriculture (a la viticulture, a l'horticulture et aux in- dustries agricoles) 442 ---- d'electrologie et de radiologie medicales. 446, 1334 ---- del'eievageet de I'alimentation. 184 ---- contre l'emploi des gaz as- phyxiants. 512 ---- de I'enseignement. 406 ----de I'enseignement agricole. 431 ---- de I'enseignement commercial. 412 112380—vol. 3, 4th sehies- ---- de I'enseignement commercial superieur. 413 de I'enseignement du dessin. 393 430 de I'enseignement moyen. 418 de I'enseignement primaire. ----de I'enseignement des sciences sociales. 1492 ---- de I'enseignement superieur (et de I'enseignement secondaire) 416 ---- de I'enseignement technique, commercial et industrial. 412 ---- d'entomologic 454 ---- pour l'essai des materiaux. 795 ---- d'essais de semences. 1452 ---- d'ethnographie. 461 ---- pour I'etude et la protection des oiseaux. 160 ---- pour I'etude des questions relatives a I'alcoolisme. 52 ---- pour I'etude de la radiologie et de l'ionisation. 1330 pour I'etude des regions polaires. 1230 370 1539a des etudes byzantines. 194 d'etudes du canal interocea- 710 des etudes d'extrdme Orient. des etudes sur la population. des etudiants. 1538 des etudiants catholiques. - des etudiants socialistes. 1541 ---- d'expansion economique mon- diale. 401 ---- pour l'extension et la culture de la langue francaise. 507 ---- des fabricants de chocolate et de cacao. 278 ---- federatif des anatomistes. 75 ---- des femmes. 1716 ---- sur la fievre puerperal. 1335 ■----de forages. 498 ---- forestier. 503 ---- du free trade. 506 ---- du froid. 1359 ---- de gastro-enterologie. 514 ---- du g6nie civil. 151 ---- de geographie historique. 526 ---- de geologic 527 ---- geologique. 527 ---- des geometres-experts. 528 ---- de gymnastique pedagogique, militaire, medicale et esthetique. 542 ---- de gymnastique scolaire. 542 ---- de l'habitation. 625 ---- des habitations a bon marche. 625 ---- d'histoire. 593 ---- d'histoire colo.iale. 599 ---- d'histoire comparee. 600, 972 ---- d'histoire et de geographie hispano-americaine. 601 ---- d'histoire de la medecine. 806 ---- d'histoire de la musique. 972 ---- d'histoire des religions. 1361 ---- d'histoire de3 sciences. 1443 ---- d'homoeopathic 608 ---- des hopitaux. 614 ---- d'hydrologie, et de climatologie. 642 ---- d'hydrologie, de climatologie et de geologie medicales. 642 ---- d'hydrologie, de climatologie, de geologie et therapie par les agents physi- ques. 642 ---- d'hygiene. 653 ---- d'hygiene, de sauvetage et d'economie sociale. 653 ---- d'hygiene alimentaire et de I'alimentation rationnelle de I'homme. 664. ---- d'hygiene et de demographie, 653 065 d'hygiene mediterraneenne. d'hygiene mentale. 904 - d'hygiene scolaire. 1424 ---- de l'hypnotisme experimental et therapeutique. 674 ---- de I'industrie du batiment et des travaux publics. 191 ---- de I'industrie et du commerce des specialites pharmaceutiques. 1129 ---- de I'industrie du gaz. 513 ---- de I'industrie laitierc 348 -XVIII 1144 1359 de I'industrie phonographique. des industries frigoriflques. ---- de l'insuffisance hepatique. 591 —— de l'intervention des pouvoirs publics dans I'emigration et ('immigration. 673 ---- des jardins ouvriers. 510 ---- juridique de la radioelectricite. 1321 ---- juridique de telegraphie sans fil (T. S. F.) 1321 ---- de laiterie. 349 ---- des langues romanes. 740 ---- de laryngologie. 741 ---- de laryngo-rhinologic 741 ---- de la lecture publique. 1301 ---- de legislation aerienne. 43 ----de legislation du travail. 1729 ---- libre des sourds-muets. 355 ---- de limnologie. 768 ---- de la lithiase biliaire. 279 ---- litteraire et artistique. 769 ----■ contre la litterature immorale. 1242 —— de la lumiere. 764, 766 ----de la lutte contre le charlata- nisme. 1309 ----de lutte scientifique et sociale contre le cancer. 203 ---- du lymphatism. 774 ---- de la maconnerie et du beton arme. 191 ----de magnetisme humain. 674 - des maitres filateurs (etc.) 333 des maladies professionnelles. 732 732 des maladies du travail. - maritime. 790 ---- de massage et des auxiliaires medicaux, 794 ---- des mathematiciens. 796 ----de math ematique et de physique. 796 —— de mechanique appliquee. 797, 798 ---- de medecine appliquee a I'edu- cation physique et aux sports. 1518 ---- de medecine legale. 888 —— de medecine legale et de mede- cine sociale de langue frangaise. 887 ---- de medecine mentale. 1286 ---- de medecine neohippocratique. 896 ---- de medecine et de pharmacie militaires. 935 ----de medecine professionnelle et de deontologie medicale. 899 ---- de medecine scolaire et d'educa- tion physique. 1428 ---- de la medecine sportive. 1519 ---- de medecine tropicale et d'hygiene. 1610 —— de medecine veterinaire. 1678 ■---- des medecins amis du vin. 1709 ---- des medecins des colonies. 882 •----■ des medecins de compagnie d'assurances. 707 ---- medical. 848 ---- medical des accidents du travail. 726 ---- (des membres) de I'enseigne- ment secondaire. 433 ----de meteorologie. ---- meteorologique. ---- des methodes materiaux de construction, ---- de microbiologic ---- des mines, de la metallurgie (de la mecanique et de la geologie appli- qu6es) 942 ---- monetaire. 948 ---- de morale sociale. 952 ---- de musique. 971, 971a ---- de la mutualite et de prevoyance sociale. 974 ---- de navigation aerienne. 46 ---- de neurologie. 996 ---- de neurologie, de psychiatrie, d'electricite medicale et d'hypnologie. 995 ----• de neurologie, psychiatrie et de psychologie. 994 ----de numismatique et de l'art de la medaille contemporaine. 1006 ---- de l'oeuvre de l'art public. 117 ---- des oeuvres d'assistance en temps de guerre. 1689 915 914 d'essai 795 922 des CONGRES INTERNATIONAL [ 270 ] CONGRES INTERNATIONAL ---- des oeuvres du coin de terre et des jardins ouvriers. 511 ---- des oeuvres et institutions feminines. 1721 ----d'olciculture. 1026 - d'ophtalmologie. 1037 des organisations patronales. 1087 1060 de 1'organisation scientifique du 734 des orientalistes. 1043 d'otologie. 1059 d'otologie et de laryngologie. d'oto - neuro - ophtalmologie. 1063 ----d'oto-rhino-laryngologie. ----de la paix. 1090 ----paieoethnologique. 8G ----du paludisme. 777 ----pan-Celtique. 217 ----de pathologie comparee. 1084 ---- du patronage des liberes. 1263 ----pour le patronage des prison- niers liberes. 1263 ----des peches maritimes, d'ostrei- culture et d'acquiculture marine. 489 ---- de pediatric 1108 ---- de pedologic 1116 ---- penal et penitentiaire. 1258 ---- penitentiaire. 1258 ---- pour le perfectionnement des medecins. 1245 ----pour le perfectionnement des moyens d'alimentation. 64 ---- periodique de gynecologie et d'obstetriques. 551. ---- periodique d'ophtalmologie. 1037 ---- periodique d'otologie. 1059 ----periodique des sciences medi- cales. 848 ---- du petrole. 1122 ---- de pharmacie (et des sciences qui s'y rattachent) 1127 ---- de philosophic 1141 ---- de photogrammetric 1145 ---- de photographie (scientifique et appliquee) 1147 ---- de photometric 1149 ---- phylloxerique. 1150 ---- de physiologic 1212 ----■ de physiotherapie. eiectrothera- pie, cinesitherapie, mecanotherapie (etc.) 1219 ---- de physique. 1210 ---- des plantes medicinales et a essences. 822 ---- de police judiciaire. 1231 ---- de politique sociale. 1487 ---- de pomologie. 103 ---- contre la pornographie. 1242 ---- de la presse medicale. 811 ---- de la presse periodique. 1253 ---- de la presse scientifique. 1254 ---- de la presse technique (pro- fessionnelle et periodique) 1257 ---- pour les progres des sciences geographiques, cosmographiques et com- merciales. 523 ---- pour le progres des sciences sociales. 1490 ---- de propagande d'hygiene sociale et d'education prophylactique sanitaire et morale. 1480 ---- de la propagation des exercises physiques dans l'instruction. 542 ---- de la propriete artistique. 1371 de la propriete industrielle. 1372 272 de la protection de l'enfance. pour la protection de l'enfance du premier age. 697 ---- pour la protection legale des travailleurs. 1729 ---- de protection maternelle et infantile. 961 ---- pour la protection de la nature. faune et flore, sites et monuments naturels. 986 ---- pour la protection des paysages. 739 ---- de psychiatrie infantile. 1288 ---- de psychiatrie, de neurologie, de psychologie et de l'assistance des alienes. 995 ---- de psychologic 1290 ----■ de psychologie experimentale. 1292 ---- de psychologie physiologique. 1290 ---- de psychologie et physiologie sportives. 1521 ---- de radioactivite. 1318 - de radiologie. 1332 de radiologie et d'electricite. 1331 1339 538 1350 de radiotelluristes et soarciers. du raisin et du jus de raisin. des recherches psychiques. 1289 de recreation mathematique. de repos du dimanche. 1547 du repos hebdomadaire au point de vue hygienique et social. 1547 ---- pour la repression des fraudes alimentaires et pharmaceutiques. 496 ---- pour le repression des fraudes concernant les denrees alimentaires (les produits chimiques) les matieres pre- mieres de la droguerie (etc.) 496 ---- de la repression de la traite des blanches. 1705 ---- pour la reproduction des manuscrits. des monnaies et des sceaux 788 ---- du rhumatisme. 1367 ---- contre le rhumatisme. 1367 ---- des roses. 1378 ---- de la route. 1376 ----des sages-femmes catholiques. 930 ---- des sanatoria et des maisons de sante prives. 1385 ---- sanitaire du Pac'fique. 558 ---- de sauvetage (et de premier secours en cas d'accidents) 484, 485 ---- de sauvetage et de secours publics. 484 ----des sciences anthropologiques. 83 ---- des sciences anthropologiques et ethnologiques. 84 ---- des sciences de I'ecriture. 1730 ---- des sciences ethnographiques. 461 ---- des sciences historiques. 593 ---- des sciences prehistoriques et protohistoriques. 1251 ---- des sciences sociales et econo- miques. 1491 - scientifique. 1437 scientifique de I'alimentation. 66 1226 scientifique des catholiques. des seiectionneurs de plantes. ---- sericicole. 1462 ---- du service de l'incendie (et des mesures preventives contre le feu) 483 ---- sur le service medical des armees en campagne. 933 ---- des societes par actions et des societes cooperatives. 331. ---- des societes astronomiques. 128 ---- des societes professionnelles de gens de lettres. 133 ---- des societes protectrices des animaux. 79 ---- de sociologie. 1507 ---- de sociologie coloniale. 1508 ---- des sourds-muets. 353 ---- de spirite. 1513 ---- de spirite et spiritualiste. 1513 ---- de sport et d'education physi- que. 1517 ---- des stations balneaires. 144 ---- de statistique. 1525 ----de stenographic 1531 ---- de stomatologic. 1535 ---- de sucrerie et des industries de fermentation. 1542 ---- de sylviculture. ---- de tauromachie. ---- technique et industries agricoles. 688 ---- technique et chimique de sucrerie et de distillerie. 1542 ---- de technique sanitaire et d'hy- giene urbaine. 1418 ---- de thalassotherapie. 1587 ---- de therapeutique et de matiere medicale. 1592 ----• du tourisme, thermalisme, et climatisrne. 1602 1569 192 chimique des ---- des traditions populaires. 494 ---- de tramways, de chemins de fer d'interet local et de transports publics automobiles. 1606a ---- de la transfusion sanguine. 172 ---- du travail a domicile. 603 ---- des travaux d'hygiene publique. 582 ----des travaux publiques. 1302 ---- des tribunaux pour enfants. 720 ---- de la tuberculose. 1623 ---- pour ['unification des poids, mesures et monnaies. 1694 ---- typographique. 1646 ---- (universel) esperantiste. 458 ---- d'urologie. 1657 ---- veterinaire. 1678 ---- de la vigne et du vin. 1707a ---- des villes. 301 ---- de viticulture. 1083 ---- de zoologie. 86 (11. session) Congres mondial ---- des associations internationales 124 ---- d'aviculture. 1246 ---- pour developper la concorde entre toutes les divisions de l'humanite 1317 (under 2) ---- du lait. 349 ---- du petrole. 1123 ---- theosophique. 1589 ---- des transports automobiles. 1607 Congres national ---- d'agriculture (Belgium) 20 ---- de l'agriculture frangaise. 23 ---- contre I'alcoolisme. 51 ---- pour l'amelioration du sort de: sourds-muets. 366 ---- des architectes frangais. 110 ---- d'assainissement et de salubrite de l'habitation. 629 ---- (national) beige contre I'al- coolisme. 50 ---- du bon pain (France) 178a ---- de chirurgie. 1562 ---- de la culture des plantes medici- nales. 821 ---- de I'education physique. 422 ---- d'education physique (France) 423 ---- de l'elevage. 182 ---- d'61evage caprin. 532 ---- de I'enseignement moyen lihre en Belgique. 417 ---- des ex-prisonniers et condamnes politiques de la guerre. 1260 ---- des habitations ouvrieres et des institutions de prevoyance (Belgium) 633 ---- d'hygiene et de climatologie medicale de la Belgique et du Congo. 647 ---- de I'industrie Iaitiere (Switzer- land) 350 ----(et international) des geometres. :>2S --- de laiterie (Belgium) 346 ---- du livre. 173 ---- de medecine (Canada) 831 ---- de medecine professionnelle (Belgium) 898 ---- de medecine professionnelle et de deontologie medicale (Belgium) 898 ---- de medecine veterinaire (Bel- gium) 1676 ---- des medecins amis du vin de France. 1708 ---- de la natalite (Belgium) 978 ---- de la natalite (France) 978a ---- des oeuvres de l'enfance. 271 ---- de la paix (Belgium) 1088 ---- du patronage des liberes (et des enfants traduits en justice) 1262 ---- des peches (et industries) mari- times. 487 ---- periodique de gynecologie, d'obstetrique et de pediatric 548 ---- de pomologie (Belgium) 1237 ---- de radiologie roumaine. 1333 ---- du raisin et du jus de raisin. 537 ----• des sciences (Belgium) 1431 ---- scientifique HMgium) 1430 ---- scientifique (I•'ranee) 1314 ---- scientifique d'hygiene ouvriere (et professionnelle) 729 ---- pour la securite de la route. 1377 CONGRES NATIONAL [271 ] CONGRESS ---- des Societes frangaises de geographic 520 ---- des Societes de secours mutuels. de prevoyance et de retraites. 973 ---- suisee pour les intents feminins. 1719 ---- theosophiquc 1588 ---- de la tuberculose ( France) 1619 ---- de urologie (Rumania) 1658 ---- veterinaire (France) 1677 Congreso 1499 1439 africanista. 16 americano da crianga. 258 americano del nino. 258 americano de urologia. 1654 Argentino de cirugia. 1556 centroamericano de sanidad. cerealista. 218 chileno de asistencia social. de ciencias medicas (Spain) 872 cientifico general chileno. 1432 cientifico Latino Americano. cientifico de Lima. 1441 ---- cientifico Pan-Americano. 1439 ---- dental espanol. 383 ---- de derecho internacional privado sudamericano. 1373 ---- de economia nacional. 403 ---- de Escuelas al aire libre. 1028 ---- espanol de africanistas. 16 ---- espafiol de cirugia. 1564 ---- espanol de geografia colonial y mercantil. 524 ---- espanol internacional de la tuberculosis. 1626 ---- espanol de medicina. 873 ----• espanol de obstetricia, gine- cologia y pediatria. 1016 ---- espanol de oto-rino-Iaringologia. 1068 ---- espanol Pro Medico. 1196 ---- espiritista. 1513 ---- de estudios vascos. 1660 ---- excursionistes Catalan. 471 ---- femenino internacional (Argen- tina) 1713 ---- feminino de la Republica Ar- gentina. 1713 ---- geografico hispano-portugues- americano. 519a ---- ginecologico espafiol. 544 ---- higienico-pedagogico (Mexico) 658, 1426 ---- hispano-portugues de cirurgia y sus especialidades naturales. 1564 ---- hispano-portugues de urologia. 1659 ---- d'historia de la Corona d'Arag6. 596 ---- latino-americano de criminolo- gia. 342a ---- literario hispano-americano. 770 ---- de medicina y cirugia naval y militar de Chile. 932 ---- medico Andaluz. 823 ---- medico del Centenario. 866a, 879a (Spain) (Spain) 879 medico centro-americano. 833 medico espanol. 872 medico-farmaceutico profesional 872 medico-farmaceutico regional 872 medico lat. americano. 859 medico Mexicano. 860 medico nacional (Cuba) 836 medico nacional (Uruguay) medico Pan-Americano. 864 ---- medico peninsular. 861 ---- medico regional de la Isla de Cuba. 835 ---- mercantil (Spain) 908 ---- mercantil hispano-americano- portugues. 909 ---- mexicano del nino. 257 ----■ mexicano de pediatria. 1110 - denaturalistasespanoles. 932 odontologico latino-americano. 380 112 gia. 450 panamericano de arquitectos. panamericano de endocrinolo- 970 1634 panamericano de municipios. panamericano del nino. 258 Pan Americano de tuberculosis. ---- pedagogico (hispano-portuguds- americanc) 1098 ---- pedagogico centro-americano. 1093 ---- penitenciario espanol. 1259 ----de la prensa no diaria. 1252a. ----provincial de higiene de Malaga. 656 ----regional de ciencias medicas. 872 ---- sanitario Americano de Lima. 1386 ----social y economico hispano- americano. 1473 ---- sociale (Spain) 1469 ---- Sud-Americano de dermatologia y sifilografia. 386 ---- Venezolano de medicina. 880 Congreso internacional ---- americano de medicina e hi- giene. 864 ---- de economia social. 1472 ---- de estenografia. 1531 ---- de historia y geografia hispano- americanas. 601 ---- medico de accidents del trabajo. 726 ---- medico de Sevilla. 850 ---- de medicos deportivos. 1519 ---- monografico de cancer de la piel. 202 ---- de oceanografia, hidrogiafia marina e hidrologia continental. 1020 ---- de la prensa medica. 811 ---- de qulmica pura y aplicada. 250 ---- sudamericano. 1511 Congreso nacional ---- contra el alcoholismo (Mexico) 54 ---- Chileno de pediatria. 1105 ---- de cirugia (Chile) 1559 ---- espanol de ciencias medicas. 873 ---- espanol de orthodoncia. 1049 ----• espanol de pediatria. 1113 ---- de gotas de leche (Chile) 696 ---- de higiene. 658 ---- de higiene y medicina del trabajo. 731a ---- de identificacion (Brasil) 675 ---- de ingenieria. 4.53 ---- de kine3iologia. 722 ---- de medicina (Argentina) 824 ---- de oto-rino-laringologia (Spain) 1068 ---- de profesionigtas (Mexico) 860a ---- de profesores y peritos mer- cantiles (Spain) 910 ----de sanidad. 561 ---- sanitario (Panama) 1403 ---- de servicio social de la infancia. 701 1639 del tabardillo. 1577 contra la tuberculosis (Spain) Congress ---- von Abgeordneten deutscher landwirtschaftlichen Vereine. 30 ---- for the abolition of state regula- tion of prostitution (British) 1277 ---- of American physicians and surgeons. 1157 ---- of anesthesia. 78 ---- bayerischer Aerzte. 1160 ---- (of the Czechoslovak natural scientists, physicians and engineers) 984 ---- of delegates appointed by the boards of censors for the District medical societies of the State of Massachusetts. 1206 ---- deutscher Landwirthe. 34 ---- der gewerbecreibenden Backer Deutschlands. 142 ---- on health education (England) 575 ---- of homeopathic practitioners. 610 Chile) 1033 (on hospital administration in 615 of Lithuanian ophthalmologist!!. ---- (of Lithuanian surgeons) 1550 ---- on medical education, medical licensure, public health and hospitals. 803 ---- (of medical history and phi- losophy) 807 ---- der Medicin-studierenden. 817 ---- of orientalists. 1043 ---- of Polish gynecologists. 546 ---- of radiology and physiotherapy (Eneland) 132'.) (on rural hygiene) (Netherlands) 670 1543 of slavic medical students. 818 of Slavic physicians. 1202 of socialist physicians. 1203 of sugar cane technologists. ----for the suppression of white- slave traffic. 1705 ---- of the universities of the Empire. 1648 ---- of working women. 1726 Congresso 119 agrario (nazionale) 17a, 17b degli allevatori. 1096 alpino. 69 annual de leproloeia. 754 antischiavista italiano. 98 artistico italiano (nazionale) ---- per l'assistenza ai minorenni abbandonati o tiaviati. 1736 ---- brasileiro de cirugia. 1558 ---- brasileiro de hygiene. 648 ---- brasileiro de medicina e cirurgia. 829 ---- brasileiro de neurologia, psi- quiatria y medicina legal. 992 ---- brasileiro de oftalmologia. 1036 ---- brasileiro de ortopedia y trau- matologia. 1050 ---- brasileiro de pediatria e higiene infantil. 1104 ----di chimica industriale. 252 ----chimico - farmaceutico umbro- marchigiano. 254 ----coloniale italiano. 320 ----delle commissioni provinciali per la cura della pellagra. 1119 ----dei docenti veterinarii d'ltalia. 1671 ----di elettrobiologia ed elettro- terapia. 444 ---- di etnografia italiana. 462 ---- farmaceutico italiano. 1128 —— farmaceutico marchigiano. 254 ---- filosserico interprovinciale. 1152 ---- fotografico nazionale (italiano) 1148a - freniatrico italiano. 1287 generale degli agricoltori italiani. 36 1392 generale sanitario (Italy) - geografico italiano. 519 ---- giuridico per il regolamento della locomozione aerea. 44 ---- di idrologia. climatologia, terapia fisica dietetica. 638 ---- per I'igiene dell'allattamento e la tutela della prima infanzia. 699 degli industriali italiani per la della legge degli infortuni del 726a degli ingegneri ed architetti 452 interprovinciale sanitario dell'Al- ta Italia (Trento e Trieste) 1393 - interprovinciale zootecnico. 186 italiano per l'educazione fisica. riforma lavoro. italiani. 428 470 470 1456 1335 1336 italiano di eugenetica sociale. italiano di genetica ed eugenica. italiano di questione sessuale. italiano di radiologia medica. italiano di radio-neuro-chirurgia. italiano per le riforme e I'ordina- mento delle opere pie. 223 CONGRESSO I 272 ] CONGRESSO NAZIONALE 816 1603 italiano della scuola di medicina. del libro. 174 per la lotta contro il tracoma. ---- fra i maestri ed i cultori di educazione fisica. 427 ---- dei medici del Piemonte. 1169 ---- de medicina (de Lourengo Marques) 867 ---- di medicina interna. 885 ---- di medicina legale e delle assicurazioni. 891 ---- medico (Italy) 852 ---- medico calabro-siculo. 856 ---- medico-chirurgico marchigiano. 855 ---- medico interprovinciale della Lombardia e del Veneto. 853 ---- medico regionale Ligure. 854 ---- medico siciliano. 856 ---- medico sulla uricemia. 1651 —--- medico Toscano. 857 ---- medico Umbro. 858 ---- medico-veterinario (italiano) 1679 ---- mondiale delle bibliothece e di bibliografia. 761 ---- mondiale di pollicultura. 1246 ---- nacional de antropologia colonial (Portugal) 87a ---- dei naturalisti italiani. 980 ---- ... in occasione della Mostra delle colonie estive e dell'assistenza all'infanzia. 1546a ---- d oftalmologia. 1038 ---- degli orticultori italiani. 613 ---- di panificazione. 179 ■---- pedagogico italiano. 1094 ■---- pedagogico sudamericano. 1097 - pediatrico italiano. 1109 pellagrologico interprovinciale. 1119 1119 ---- pellagrologico italiano. ---- Ramazziniano. 733 ---- regionale per l'educazione e per l'assistenza dell'infanzia. 274 - sanitario (Portugal) 1405a sanitario interprovinciale dell'Al- 1393 sanitario degli ospedali civili. ta Italia 1394 - scientifico italiano. 1438 ---- degli scienziati italiani. 1438 ---- stomatologic italiano. 1536 ---- di studi coloniali. 321 ---- veterinario di Vienna. 1675 ---- zootecnico. 185. Congresso internazionale ---- dell'acetilene. 4 ---- di archeologia cristiana. 107 ---- bacologico. 1462 ---- di beneficenza. 244 ---- botanico. 176 ---- di chimica applicata. 250 ---- de cinematographia educativa. 294 ---- contro il turpiloquio, la bestem- mia e la pornografia. 1243 ---- di diritto penale. 339. ---- d'educazione morale. 420 ---- etrusco. 464 ---- femminile. 1716 ---- di fisiologia. 1212 ---- di fonetica sperimentale. 1143 ---- di igiene mentale. 904 ---- per l'infanzia. 272 ---- degli infertuni del lavoro e malattie proiessionali. 726 ---- degli infortuni e delle malattie del lavoro. 726 ---- per l'insegnamento commer- ciale. 412 ---- di limnologia teorica ed ap- plicata. 768 ----; della lotta scientifica e sociale contro i tumori. 1644 ---- sulla malaria. 777 ---- per le malattie del lavoro. 732 ---- di medicina e farmacia militare. 935 ---- della medicina dello sport. 1519 ---- dei medici sportivi. 1519 ---- medico per gli infortuni del lavoro. 726 ---- pel miglioramento della con- dizione dei ciechi. 171 ---- di musica. 971a ---- per le opere di educazione popolare. 429 ---- degli ospedali. 614 ---- fra i paesi europei interessati alia coltivazione ed al commercio delle piante medicinali aromatichi ed affini. 822 ---- di panificazione. 181 ---- dei patologi. 1081 - di pesca. 490 per la protezione dell'infanzia. 698 370 1288 di psichiatria infantile di psicologia. 1290 risicolo. 1370 di scienze storiche. 593 della stampa medica. 811 di storia della medicina. 806 per gli studi della popolazione. di tecnica sanitaria ed igiene urbanistica. 1418 ----di terapia fisica. 1219 ---- della trasfuzione del sangue. 172 ---- di zoologia. 1739 Congresso nazionale ---- degli agricoltori. 37 ---- antifilosserico. 1152 ---- per l'assistenza agl'invalidi della guerra. 714 - di attivita femminile. 1724 di bacologia e sericoltura. 1463 249 di botanica crittogamica. 178 di chitrica applicata. 249 di chimica pura ed applicata. 253 chi m ico-farm aceutico. - per i ciechi. 170 ---- coloniale. 320 ---- coloniale per il dopo guerra delle colonie. 320 ---- (del consorzic nazionale) fra le stazioni italiane di cura, soggiorno e turismo. 585 ---- dei delegati degli ordini dei medici ed associazioni congeneri. 1205 ---- dei docenti e prarici veterinari italiani. 1671 - delle donne italiane. 1717 fra gli editori e libra! italiani. 1304 363 degli educatori dei sordomuti. ---- etrusco. 465 ---- di filosofia. 1142 ---- ginnastico. 543 ---- giuridico forense. 499 ----hippico. 611 ---- di idroclimatologia e terapia fisica. 638 —>— di idrologia, climatologia e terapia fisica. 638 ---- d'igiene. 055 ---- per 1 igiene dell allattanonto mercenario. 699 ---- per I'igiene della scuola e la assistenza alia fanciuUezza. 1425 ---- per le industrie sanitarie italia- ne. 1414 per l'istruzione dei ciechi. 165 1627a delle levatrici (italiane) 929a di locomozione aerea. 47 per la lotta contro la tubercolosi. ----per la lotta sociale contro la tubercolosi. 1627 ---- contro la malaria 778 ---- per le malattie del lavoro. 733 ---- per le malatt'e del lavoro e malattie professionali. 733 ---- marittimo. 791 ---- dei medici condotti. 1168 ---- fra i medici degli istituti e opere pie ospitaliere d Italia. 619 ---- di medicina sociale (assicura- zioni sociali) 1486 „.. ---- degli medici ospitalieri d'ltalia 619 ---- di medicina del lavoro. 733 ---- di microbiologia. 923 ---- per la moratila pubblica. 953 ---- d". nipiologia. 1)03 ---- delle opere pie. 223 ---- di pedagogia. 1095 ---- di pesca. 491 708 di pesca industrial. 492 Pro Infantia. 690 di scienza delle assicurazioni. di tifiologia e per la prevenzione della cecita. 170 ---- delle tradizioni popolari. 1605 ---- di urbanistica. 302 ---- veterinario (Italy) 1679 Congressus dermatologorum interna- tionalis. 385 Congressus medicorum internationalis pro artificibus calamitate afflictis aegrotis- que. 726 Congresu medicalii. 868 Conservation (U. S.) 329 Consorzi provinciali antitubercolari 1628 Construction, Materiaux de. 795 Consumption, Prevention. 1618 Convegno ---- adriatico nazionale. 8 ---- agrario. 17b ---- antialcoolista italiano. 92 ---- cattolico sulleutanasia. 470a ---- famiiiare di educazione. 415 ---- internazionale per l'esame dell'origine storica della sifilide. 1571 ---- internazionale d'immunolosia. 680 ---- tra gli Istituti fascisti autonomi per le case popolari. 625a ---- italiano delle dottoresse in medi- cina. 1029 ---- lombardo di igiene rurale. 608 ---- dei medici socialisti italiani. 1204 ---- medico-idrologico. 642a ---- medico interprovinciale della regione Lombardo-Veneta. 853 ---- nazionale dei consorzi provinciali antitubercolari. 1628 ----nazionale contro i tumori (Italy) 1645 ---- nazionale per la lotta contro I'alcoolismo. 92 ---- nazionale dei medici artisti. 120 ---- nazionale di radiobiologia. 1320 ---- per uno scambio d'idee suUe questioni relative all'assistenza agli infirmi. 1460 ---- di scienze morali e storiche. 1686 (under 2) Convenei6n nacional contra el palu- dismo. 779 Convencion regional para la campafia nacional contra el paludismo. 779 Convenei6n sanitaria entre las republi- cas Argentina, Estados Unidos del Brasil, Paraguay y Oriental del Uruguay. 1411 Convention ---- pour l'amelioration du sort des (militaires) blesses (et des malades) dans les armees en campagne. 1351 ---- of American instructors of the blind. 166 ---- of American instructors of the deaf (and dumb) 359 ---- of Bern. 1371 ---- of druggists. 395, 396 ---- of the English-speaking ophthal- mological societies. 1031 ---- pour I'exercice des professions liberales. 1072 (under 2) ■---- internationale de l'acetylene. 4 ---- internationale pour combattre la traite des esclaves. 1407 ----of librarians (U. S.) 760 ---- du metre. 919 ---- of the physicians of Kentucky. 1170 ---- of physicians of Ohio. 1171 ---- des services sanitaires de !a province de Quebec. 1406 ---- of the superintendents of th« poor of the state of New York. 1239 Convenzione de Venezia per impedir* I'invasione e la propagazione delle peste. 1223 Cooperation, medical. 330 Cooperative safety congress(?) 1382 Cooperative societies. 331 Coordination of general medical re- search in East Africa. 814 Copyright, artistic. 1371 Corda Fratres. 15:iO CORPS [ 273 ] DOCUMENTATION Corps medical d'Alger. 280 Cosmobiology. 332 Cosmography. 523 Cotton. 333 Cotton growers. 334 Cotton spinners' associations. 333 Country life. 336.—(Wisconsin) 337 Country life conference. 337 County government. 335 Credits, farm. 793 Cremation. 338.—facultative. 193 Crenotherapy, Belgium. 1586 Crianga (American) 258 Crime, Prevention and repression. 1258 Criminal law. 339.—Unification. 340 Criminals, juvenile. 341 Criminology. 34 2.—Latin-American. 342a Crippled, Germany. 343 Crippled children, Australia. 342b Croix Blanche. 496 Croix Rouge, Societes de. 1352 Cuba ---- Associaci6n de la Prensa medica de Cuba. 810 ---- Sociedad cubana de pediatria. 1106 Cuba, Medicine. 835, 836 Cuir. 751 Cultura medica. Extension. 799 Culture des plantes. 637 Culture des plantes medicinales. 821 Cytology, experimental. 345 D Dairy. 346. 347. 34« 349, 350 Dangerous drugs, Illicit traffic, sup- pression. 976 Day nurseries 351 Deaf. 354.—Church work among the. 356.—Institutions for the education of the. 357.—Principals of institutions for the. 365.—Teachers of (N. Y.) 364. Deaf and dumb, Headmasters of insti- tutions for the education of. 358.—In- structors of the. 359 Deafmutes, Church work. 356.— (Germany) 352.—Governing bodies. 357.—Head masters. 358.—Instructors. 359, 361.—Instructors (Austria) 360.— Instructors (Germany) 362, 1057.—In- structors (Italy) 363.—international. 353, 354, 355.—Principals of institutions for the. 365.—Welfare (France) 366 — Welfare (international) 367 Death, Causes: Nomenclature. 1004 Defense contre la grele. 552 Defense sociale contre la syphilis. 1573 Degres en Europe. 517 Delegiertentag der Vereinigungen deut- scher Hebammen. 927 Delegiertentag der zionistischen Ver- einigung fiir Deutschland. 1737 Demobilization, Hygiene. 369 Demobilmachung, gesundheitliche Massnahmen. 369 Demographic research. 370 Demographie rurale. 29 Demography. 372.—Germany. 371— international. 653.—Panhellenic. 659 Denrees alimentaires. 496 Dentaire, beige. 374.—(France) 376.—interallie. 377.—international. 378 Dental, American. 373.—Belgium. 374.—California. 375.—(France) 376.— interallied. 377.—international. 378.—■ Latin - American. 380.—Netherlands. 381.—Panama - Pacific. 382.—Spain. 383.—World's Columbian. 379 Dental surgeons, Poland. 1533 Deontology, medical (Belgium) 898— (international) 899 Derecho internacional privado sud- americano. 1373 Dermatologen-Kongress, internationa- ler. 385 Dermatologfa, Sud-Amer. 386 Dermatologistes ... de langue frangaise. 384 Dermatologists, France. 384.—inter- national. 385 Dermatology, international. 385 Dessin, arts du. 391.—Enseignement du- 393 . /T1 , ,, Destitution, Prevention (England) 387 Detenus, Patronage. 1265 Detskikh vrachei, Vserossysky (vse- soiuzny) sezd. 1103 Deutsch - amerikanische Katholiken- Versammlung. 209 Deutsche. Bahnarzte. 1345.—balne- ologische Gesellschaft. 143.—Bunsenge- sellschaft. 247.—Gesellschaft zur Be- forderung rationeller Malverfahren. 1071.—Gesellschaft fiir innere Medizin. 884.—Gesellschaft fur Psychologie. 1291.—Gesellschaft fiir Psychotherapie. 1299.—Gesellschaft fur Soziologie. 1505.—morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 1044.—Nationalkonferenz zu interna- tionaler Bekampfung des Madchenhan- dels. 1704.—P ol i ze i f a c h konferenz. 1232.—Rabbiner. 1315.—Schriftstel 1 er- versammlung. 131.—Tagung fiir Kriip- pelfiirsorge. 343.—Tagung fur luftfahrt- medizinische Forschung. 136.—Tagung fiir psychische Hygiene. 90?.—Tagung fiir Sauglings- und Kleinkinderschutz. 266.—Tuberkulosekonferenz. 1622.— Tuberkulosetagung. 1622.—Vereinigung fiir Kriippelfiirsorge. 343.—Vereinigung fiir Sauglings (und Kleinkinder)schutz. 266.—Versammlung zur Forderung der christlichen Sonntagsfeier. 1549 Deutscher ---- Abstinententag. 2 ---- Aerztetag. 11.63 ---- Anwalttag. 746 ---- Bergmannstag. 940 ---- Bibliothekartag. 758 ■---- Blindenkongress. 163 ■---- gemeinsamer Alkoholgegnertag. 91 ---- Geographentag. 521 ----• Gesundheitsfiirsorgetag. 572 ----■ Handwerker- und Gewerbe- Kongress. 687 ----Hebammentag. 926 ---- Journalistentag. 717 ---- Jugendgerichtstag. 719 ---- Juristentag. 747 ---- Kolonialkongress. 317 ---- Kongress fiber Bevolkerungs- fragen. 371 ---- Kongress fiir erziehliche Knaben- Handarbeit. 1465 ---- Kongress fiir Handfertigkeits- unterricht. 1465 ---- Kongress fiir innere Medizin. 884 ---- Kongress fiir Jugendbildung und Jugendkunde. 1734 Kongress fiir Kriippelfiirsorge. 343 1528 361 Kongress fiir Sauglingsschutz. Okkultisten-Verband. 1018 Orientalistentag. 1044 Soziologentag. 1505 SCadtetag. 299 Stenographentag (Gabelsberger) Taubstummenlehrer-Kongress. Tuberkulosekongress. 1622 • Vereine gegen das Branntwein- trinken. 1703 ---- Verein zur Fiirsorge fiir jugend- liche Psychopathen. 1297 ---- Verein der Irrenarzte. 59 ---- Wohnungskongress. 622 Deutschland, Rabbiner-Verband. 1315 Deutsch-osterreichische Tagung fiir Volkswohlfahrt. 1700 Deutsch-russischer Scharlachkongress. 1420 Developpement et amelioration des moyens de transport. 1606 Dietetics (Italy) 638 Digestive and metabolic diseases. 388 Dimanche, Repos. 1547 Directeurs d'instituts et ecoles d'hy- giene. 577 Directoren der statistischen Bureaux deutscher Stadte. 1524 Directors of health, Panamerican. 573 Diritto penale. 339 Disabled, Rehabilitation. 713 Disabled men, Aftercare. 713 Diseases, Nomenclature. 1005 Distillerie. 1542 Doctors, Ayurvedic. 139 Documentation. 389, 390.—(inter- national) 150.—photographique. 1146 Donne italiane. 1717 Dopo guerra delle colonie. 320 Dottoresse in medicina. 1209 Drawing, Instruction. 393.—inter- national. 391 Droguerie, Matieres premieres. 496 Drogues nuisables, Trafic illicite. 976 Droit compare. 1374.—international prive. 1270.—penal. 339.—penal, Uni- fication. 340 Droits des femmes. 1722 Drug, pure. 496, 497 Druggists. 395, 396 Dry-farming. 394 E East Africa, Medical research. 814 East African medical congress. 838 Eastern European Red Cross confer- ence on venereal diseases. 1663 Eau, France. 1693 Eaux alimentaires, gazeuses et mine- rales. 939 Eaux minerales. 939, 939a Eclairage. 767 Ecole nationale des Beaux-Arts. 121 Ecoles de plein air. 1029 Economic, Central Europe. 397.— France. 398, 399.—international. 400 Economic sciences. 1491.—applied. 402 Economics national (Spain) 403 Economie sociale. 653.—catholique 1471 Economique. See Economic. Economists, agricultural. 31.—na- tional (Germany) 404 Ecriture, Sciences. 1730 Edificaci6n. 405 Edinburgh medical students meeting. 77 Editeurs. 1303 Editori e libra! italiani. 1304 Education, antialcoholic. 408, 409.— architectural. 113.—Christian, in the South. 411.—commercial. 412.—com- mercial, high. 413.—familial. 414.— high. 416.—High school (Belgium) 417.—High school (international) 418.— Hygiene. 419.—industrial. 412.—in- ternational. 406.—medical. 800, 801, 803, 897a.—moral. 420, 951.—physical (Austria) 421.—physical (Belgium) 422.—physical (France) 423, 424.— physical (international) 425, 1428.— physical (Italy) 427, 428.—physique. 1517.—physique de la jeunesse. 425.— physique, Medecine appliquee a la. 1518.—popular. 429.—primary. 430.— prophylactique sanitaire et morale. 1480.—rural. 431.—secondary. 433, 434.—secondary (Argentina) 432.—so- cial. 435.—technical. 436 Education of backward. 410 Education under healthy conditions. 419, 1421 Educational associations. 437 Educazione, familiare. 415.—fisica. 428.—fisica, Maestri e cultori. 427.— dell'infanzia. 274 Egyptian medical congress. 1609 Einheit der Wissenschaft. 1445 Ekaterinoslav, Physicians. 1177 Electrical, High tension. 440.—inter- national. 438 Electrical conference (U. S.) 439 Electrical resources. 440 Electrical units and standards. 441 Electriciens. 438 Electricite, applications a l'agriculture. 442 Electricity, applied. 442, 443.—(in- ternational) 438, 1331.—medical (inter- national) 995 Electrobiology. 444 Electrocalorifique. 445 Electrochemistry, applied. 445 Electroculture. 442 Electrology, medical. 446, 1334 Electroradiobiology. 447 Electro-radiologists, French speaking. 448 Electrotherapy, international. 1219.— (Italy) 444 Elektrotechniker - Kongress, Interna- tionaler. 438 Elevage. 182, 184.—caprin. 532 ELEVES [274] FISIOLOGIA ElSves en pharmacie. 1138 Elizavetgrad, Physicians. 1178 Embryology (Belgium) 448a Emigration (international) 677, 678 Emploi des gaz asphyxiants. 512 Endocrinology, international. 449.— Panamerican. 450 Energy. 1247 Enfancc atricaine. 260.—Education et protection dans la famille. 414.— Oeuvres. 271.—Protection. 265a.—du premier age. 697 Enfant a la mer. 261 Enfants moralement abandonnes, Patronage. 1265.—moralement abandon- nes, Protection. 1265.—traduits en justice. 1262.—Tribunaux. 720 Engineering, international. 451.— metallurgie. 942.—sahitary. 1412.— Spain. 453 Engineers, Czechoslovakia. 984.— (German) 109.—Italy. 452. England ---- National association for the prevention of tuberculosis. 1618 ---- National organization for the prevention of infant mortality. 702 ---- Society ... against vice and im- morality. 1790 ---- Society of medical officers of health. 702 English speaking conference on infan- tile mortality. 693 English speaking conference on infant welfare. 702 Engrais chimiques. 480 Enseignement agricole. 431.—com- mercial. 412.—commercial superieur. 413.—de l'Esperanto dans les ecoles. 459. — international. 406. — moyen. 418.—moyen libre en Belgique. 417.— primaire. 430.—des sciences sociales 1492. —secondaire. 416, 433. — secon- daire, Professeurs de 1'. 434.—superieur. 416.—technique, commercial et industrial. 412 Ensenanza secondaria (Argentina) 432 Entomologen-Kongress. 454 Entomology, international. 454, 455 Epidemics (Germany) 456 Epidemie choierique (Alger) 280 Epidemiologists (Russia) 140 Epilepsy, international. 457 Erdkunde, Meister und Freunde. 522 Erdmessung. 517 Erste Hilfe bei Unglucksfallen. 484, 485 Esclaves, Traite des. 1467 Esperanto, international. 458. — Spiritist. 1515.—Teaching. 459 Esposizione internazionale di apparec- chi di macinazione e panificazione. 180 Essai des materiaux. 795 Essai des semences. 1452 Estestvopytatelei i vrachei (Poland) 1173 Esthetics. 460 Esthetic surgery, France. 1566 Etablissements industriels, Reglement du travail. 736 Ethics, medical. 804 Etnografia italiana. 462 Ethnographic sciences. 461 Ethnography. 461.—Italy. 462 Ethnological sciences, congress. 84 Ethnologists (Russia) 463 Ethnologues de Moscou. 463 Etruscan. 464, 465 Etude du cancer. 199 Etudes, byzantines. 194.—des regions polaires. 1230.—relatives aux missions 947.—sociales. 1495 Etudiants. See Students. Etudier les moyens de pourvoir a 1'insuffisance du service sanitaire dans les armees en campagne. 1351 Eucharistic. 466 Eugenesfa y homicultura. 469 Eugenetica sociale. 470 Eugenic organizations. 467 Eugenics, international. 468.—Pan- american. 469.—social. 470 Europiiische Gradmessung. 517 Europe, Sanitary. 1389 European conference on rural hygiene. 666 ■ European reunion on mental hygiene. 901 European society of structive surgery. 1565 Europeische Vereinigung fiir psy- chische Hygiene. 001 Euthanasia. 470a Evangelisch-sozialer Kongress. 1468 Excursionists, Catalan. 471 Exercice illegal de la medecine. 809 Exerc se, physical. 1154 Exercises physiques dans l'instruction. 542 Expansion economique mondiale. 401 Expansion des relations commerciales internationales. 325 Experimentelle Psychologie. 1291 Exposition d'hygiene de Tunis. 662 Exposition internationale de I'ali- mentation et des toutes les industries qui s'y rattachent. 65 Exposition internationale des produits d'alimentation. 64 Ex-prisonniers et condamnes politiques de la guerre. 1260 Extreme Orient, etudes. 474 Fabricants de chocolate et de cacao. 278 Fabricants de produits du r£gne vegetal. 176 Fachtierarzte fiir die Bekampfung der Aufzuchtkrankheiten. 1669 Family, Assistance. 473.—Hygiene (India) 1241.—international. 472.— Sociology. 945 FanciuUezza, Assistenza alia. 1425 Farbenfiilschungen. 1071 Far east, Studies. 474 Far eastern congress of tropical medicine. 1612 Farmaceutico marchigiano. 254 Farmaceuticos de Filipinas. 1172 Farmaceuticos titulares. 1134 Farmacia. See Pharmacy. Farmatsevtov sezd. 1132 Farm credits. 793 Farmers, international. 475.—Meck- lenburg. 476 Farm women. 477 Farpodov sezd. 1132 Fauna, Protection. 986 Federation aeronautique internatio- nale. 45.—archeologique et historique de Belgique. 104.—of national societies of anatomists. 75.—des parents et des educateurs. 414.—de la presse medicale latine. 812.—of slavic medical students. 818.—des societes d'horticulture Belgique. 176.—universelle des associations pedago- giques. 1092 Federazione della stampa medica latina. 812 Feebleminded, Austria. 478.—Switz- erland. 479 Feldiirztliche Tagung bei d. K. u. K. 2. Armee. 931 Fellowship of Medicine. 1 Feminine (France) 1715 Feminino, Argentina. 1713 Feministe. 1716 Femmes. 1716.—Condition. 1722 — Droit. 1722 Femminile (Italy) 1717 Ferienkolonien. 1545a.—interna- tional. 1546 Fermentation, Industries. 1542 Ferrocarriles militares. 1344 Ferroviaria, Spain. 1342 Fertilizer, chemical. 480 Feu, Mesures preventives. 483 Feuerbestattung, fakultative. 193 Fever conference. 481.—therapy. 482 Fievre puerperal. 1305 Fille, jeune, Oeuvres de protection. 530 Filosofia. See Philosophy. Filosserico. 1152 Fils de toute nature, Unification du numerotage. 1596 Finland, Physicians. 1161 Fire prevention. 483 First aid, international. 484, 485 — Netherlands. 486 Fischerei-Kongress. 490 ,MFi8l;c0r/' France. 487.—international. 488. 489, 490.— (Italy) 401, 492.— (Netherlands) 493 Fisiologia. See Physiology. Fizikulture. 1153 Fizioterapevti. 1216 Flora, Protection. 986 Florida, Quarantine. 1311 Forderung der christlichen Sonntags- feier (U. S.) 1549 Folk lore. 494 F'onetica sperimentale. 1143 F^ood chemists. 495 Food & drug, international. 496.— United States. 497 Food hygiene. 664 F'orage. 498 Forensic (Italy) 499 F'orest (Austria) 500 Poorest research organizations. 501 Forestier. 503.—(beige) 20 F"orestiers. 18 Forestry, American. 502.—interna- tional. 503.—Switzerland. 504 Formulae, Unification. 1248 Forst-Kongress, osterreichischer. 500 Forstwirte. 33.—sehweizerische. 504 Forstwirtsrhaft. 18 Fortbildungswesen, arztliches. 1245 F'oyer ouvrier. 964 France ---- Alliance d'hygiene sociale. 1476. — Association des anatomistes. 75.—Association frangaise de chirurgie. 1560.—Association des medecins de langue frangaise. 841.—Institut des provinces. 1447.—Ligue des medecins et des families pour I'hygiene scolaire. 1422 (under 2)—Ligue nationale contre I'al- coolisme. 51.—Medicine. 840, 841, 842.—metropolitaine. 399.—Prehistory. 1250. — Sanitary. 1390. — Science. 1433.—Societe frangaise d'orthopedie et de traumatologic. 1051. — Societ6 frangaise de philosophie. 1140.—Societe des ingenieurs et sanitaires de France. 629. — Societe medico-psychologique. 61.—Surgery. 1560 Franco-British anatomical congress. 74 Frankfurter Konferenz furmedizinisch- naturwissenschaftliche Zusammenarbeit. 330 Frantzusko-sovetskaia nedela khirur- gov. 1553 Frantzusko-sovetskaia nedela mikro- biologov. 921 Fraternal. 505 Frau, Interesse (Switzerland) 1719 Fraudes alimentaires et pharmaceuti- ques. 496 Frauenbestrebungen. 1721 Frauenkongress, internationaler. 1716 Frauentag, katholischer (Austria) 1714 Frauen-Turn- und Sporttagung. 1522 Frauenwerke. 1721 Free trade. 506 French language. 507 Freniatrico italiano. 1287 FRICK, CHARLES, meeting. 368 Friedensschluss, gesundheitliche Mass- nahmen. 369 Friends of the Indian. 681 Frigorifiques, industries. 1359 Froid. 346.—(France) 1358.—inter- national. 1359 T'rtichteverwertung. 508 F'ruit-aliment. 508 Fruit producers, Germany. 1711 Fuel conference. 1247 (iinder b) Fiirsorgeerziehungstag. 259 Fiirsorge fiir Geisteskranke. 705.— fiir jugendliche Psychopathen. 1297 G Gabelsberger'scher 1528 Gartner. 509 Garungslose Fruchteverwertung. Gard, Science. 1435 Gardeners, Germany. 509 Gardens of workmen. 510, 511 Gartenbau-Kongress. 612 Gartenfreunde. 509 Gas, asphyxiating. 512 Cas industry. 513 Gastroenterology. 514 Caz asphyxiants. 512 Gefiingnissreform. 1266 Stenographen. GEFAENGNISWESEN [ 275 ] HEILWEISE Gefangniswesen. 339. — interna- tional. 1258 Gefangene, sittliche und burgerliche Besserung. 1261 Geflugel. 1246 Geisteskranke, Fiirsorge fiir. 705 Gelehrte, katholische. 1450 Gemeinde-Statistiker. 1524 Genealogy, Italy. 515 Geneeskunde (Vlaamsch) 839 Geneeskundig congres (Netherlands) 863 General convention to consider the questions involved in mosquito extermina- tion. 959 General international sanitary con- vention (conference) of the American Republics. 1404 General meeting of the medical pro- fession in relation to the deaths of Charles Frick and Berwick B. Smith. 368 Generalversammlung ---- der Alkoholgiftgegner. 90 ---- der deutschen Vereine gegen das Branntweintrinken. 1703 ---- der katholischen Vereine Deutschlands. 214 ---- der Landwirthe aus ... Sachsen. 38 ---- des Rabbiner-Verbandes in Deutschland. 1315 ---- ... zur sittlichen und biirgtr- lichen Besserung der Gefangenen. 1261 Genetica ed eugenica. 470 Genetics, international. 516 Genetique. 516 Geneva convention. 1351 Genie civil. 451 Gens de lettres. 133 Geodesies, international. 517, 518 Geografico hispano-portugues-ameri- cano. 519a Geografico italiano. 519 Geographentag, deutscher. 521 Geographical Italy. 519.—Spanish- Portuguese-American. 519a.—societies, France. 520 Geographie commerciale. 525.—eco- nomique. 525.—historique. 526.—Soci etes franchises. 520 Geographische Wissenschaften. 523 Geographists, Germany. 521 Geography colonial. 524.—economic. 525.—Germany. 522.—historical. 526— international. 523.—mercantile. 524.— Spanish American. 601 Geologie, praktische. 942 Geologie hydrominerale. 645 Geology, applied. 942.—economic. 942.—international. 527.—medical. 642 Geometers. 528 Geometres. 528 Geometres-experts. 528 Gerichtliche Medizin (international) 890 Germanists. 529 Geschichtc 106.—der Pharmazie. 1137 Geschlechtskrankheiten. 385 Gesellschaft fiir Heilpadagogik. 1100 Gesundheitliche Massnahmen (nach dem Friedensschluss) 369 Gesundheitsfiirsorgetag. 572 Cesuiicllicitspflege (international) 653 Gesundheitstechnik. 1418 Gesundheitswescn. 651 Gewerbearzte. 684 Gewerbe-Kongress. 687 Gewiirzpflanzen (international) 822 Gezondheidsregeling. 584 Gidrologi. 641 Ginecol6gico espafiol. 544 Ginekologi. 547,1011 Giornata genealogica. 515 Girls, Protection. 530 Giuridico forense. 499 Glaznikh vrachei, Sezd. 1034 Goat breedng, Belgium. 532 Goiter. 533 Gonorrhea. 534 Gotas de leche (Chile) 696 Gout. 535 Gouttes de lait. 697 Gradmessung, europaische. 517 Grahamites. 553 Grain. 536 Grandes reseaux electriques a haute tension. 440 Grape. 537.—Hybridisation. 552.— international. 538 Graphologen-Kongress. 539 Graphology. 539 Grassland conference of the North and Central European countries. 540 Great Britain ---- Anatomical Society of. 74 ----Pharmaceutical society of Great Britain. 1126 Greece, Medicine. 865 Grele, Defense contre. 552 Guardians. London. 541 Gubernsky sezd zavedyvaiushchikh zdravotdelami, uchastkovikh i sanitar- nikh vrachei. 568 Gubernsky sezd zdravotdelov, sani- tarnikh i uchastkovikh vrachei Ulyia- navskoi gubernii. 571 Gubernsky sezd zemskikh vrachei Bessarabskoi gubernii. 1175 GulxTiiskikli sezd zdravotdelov. 566 Guerre, Assistance en temps de. 1689.— I.oisdcla: Kegler par une entente internationale. 1089 Gymnastics, Italy. 543.—school. 542 Gymnastique, pedagogique, militaire, medicale et esthetique. 542.—scolaire. 542 Gynakologen-Kongress. 545.—inter- nationaler. 551 Gynecological, Spain. 544 Gynecologists, French speaking. 550.—Germany. 545.—Poland. 546.— Russia. 547.—Volga district. 1555 Gynecology American. 1012. — Brit- ish. 1013.—France. 548, 549.—Hispano- Portugal. 1017.—India. 1014.—inter- national. 551, 1015.—Spain. 1016 H Habitation (France) 624.—(interna- tional) 625 Habitation a bon marche (Belgium) 621. — (international) 625. — Societes (France) 623 Habitations ouvrieres (Belgium) 632, 633 Hail, Defense. 552 HalsJirzte (Austria) 1061 Hampton Negro conference. 988 Handarbeit.(Knaben) 1465 Handfertigkeitsunterricht. 1465 Handwerker- und Gewerbe-Kongress. 687 Hausfleiss. 1465 Hauswirtschaftsunterricht. 602 Head masters ... of the deaf and dumb. 358 Health, American. 553, 554, 562 — Care. 572.—Central America. 555.— England. 556.—international. 557.— Pacific. 558.—Panhellenic. 559.—public (French colonies) 581.—public (interna- tional) 582, 583.—public (Netherlands) 584.—public: Socialistic party. 1484.— public (U. S.) 803.—of the seaman. 1451. — South African. 560. — Spain. 561.—Tropical America. 587 Health authorities, North America. 563 Health board, Canada. 564.—Russia. 565, 566, 567, 568, 569, 570, 571.—United States. 571a Health boards, North America. 563 Health congress (England) 556 Health directors, Panamerican. 573 Health education, England. 575.— international. 576 Health education conference. 574 Health institutes, Directors. 577 Health officers. Michigan. 578.— (Russia) 140.—State and Territorial. 579 Health officials, Connecticut. 580 Health resort, Italy. 585.—Russia. 586 Health workers, Mexico. 588 Heat in medicine (etc.) 765 Heating & ventilating, Germany. 589 Hebammen-Kongress, internationaler. 928 Hebammentag. 926 Hegelkongress, internationaler. 590 Heilpadagogik. 1100, 1101 Heilpadagogische Woche. 1101 Heilpflanzen (international) 822 Heilweise, naturgemasse. 987 Heimarbeiterschutz-Kongress. 604.— schweizerischer. 605 Heizung und Liiftung. 589 Heizungs- und Liiftungsfachmanner. 589 Hepatic insufficiency. 591 Heredity, Science. 516 Heure. 293.—universale. 912 Higiene infantil, Brasil. 1104 Higienico-pedagogico (Mexico) 1426 Hippico, congresso. 611 Hispano-americano, literario. 770 Histoire. 593.—(France) 595.—de la medecine (France) 805 Histologists (Russia) 76 Historians, Germany. 594 Historical sciences. 593, 1686 Historiker deutsche. 594.—der Me- dizin (Poland) 807 Hi»torv. art. 597.—(Belgium) 104.— olonial. 590.—comparative. 600, 972.— France. 595.— (international) 106.— of medicine. 806.—of pharmacy. 1137— of religions. 1361.—of science. 1113.— Spanish American. 601.—of syphilis. 1571 Hochschulen, deutsche: Reform. 1649 Home economics. 602 Homeopathic, France. 607.—inter- national. 608.—Panamerican. 609 Homeopathic congress, British. 606 Homeopathic practitioners, England. 610 Homestead for workmen. 511 Home work. 603 Home worker. Protection (Germany) 604.—(Switzerland) 605 Homicultura de las republicas Ameri- canas. 460 Homoeopathique. 607 Hopitaux. 614.—Medecins et chirur- giens. 618 Horse, Italy. 611 Horticultural, international. 612 Horticulture. 176.—Applications de I'electricite. 442 Horticulturist, Italy. 613 Hospital. 614.—administration. Chile. 615.—building. 616.—internship. 617 — library. 617a.—physicians. 618.—phy- sicians, France. 618a.—ptvysicians, Italy. 619.—service. 620 Hospitals, civil, Sanitary congress (Italy) 1394.—private. 1385.—(U S.) 803 Hour. 293 Housing, Belgium. 621.—(Canada) 304.—France. 023, 624.—Germany. 622.—international. 625.—Italy. 625a — Netherlands. 626.—rural (Poland) 028.—Sanitation (England) 141.—sani- tation (France) 629.—sanitation (In- ternational) 630.—United States. 627.— War time. 631.—workers (Belgium) 632. 633 Hiittenwesen. 942 Humane conference. 634 Hungarian Aeronautical Federation. 9 (Hungarian postgraduate medical con- gress) 897 Hungarian Red Cross. 9 Hungary, Physicians. 1165, 1166, 1167 Hunting, Austria. 635.—international. 636 Hybridation des plantes. 516. —de la vigne. 552 Hybridization, international. 516, 637 Hydroclimatology, Italy. 638 Hydrography. 639.—marine (interna- tional) 1020 Hydrologists, Russia. 641 Hydrology. 645.—(Baltic States) 640.—continental. 1020.—international. 042.—Italy. 642a.—medical, interna- tional. 642.—and rheumatism (inter- national) 1367.—Spain. 644 Hydromineral resorts, interallied. 645 Hydromineral stations, Development. 645 Hydrophobia. 646 Hydrotherapie marine. 1587 Hygieiniske congres (for de tre nor- diske riger) 660 Hygiene, alimentaire. 664.—Belgium. 647.— biological. 663.—Brasil. 648.— Brittany. 649.—et climatologie. 645.— of the family. 1241.—food. 664.— HYGIENE [ 276 ] INTERNATIONAL France. 652. ■— Germany. 651. — in- dustrial. See Industrial hygiene.—indus- trielle (international) 728.—international 653.—international exhibition of. 654.— Italy. 655.—Malaga. 656.—Massachu- setts. 657. — Mediterranean. 665.— Meilleures conditions dans les manufac- tures textiles. 671.—mental. 901.— mental (France) 903.—mental (interna- tional) 904.—Mexico. 658.—dans les mines. 944.—ouvriere. 729.—Panameri- can. 864.—Panhellenic. 659.—publique. 582.—publique (France) 652. — rural (America) 669.—rural (Europe) 666 — rural (Far East) 667.—rural (Italy: Lombardia) 668.—rural (Netherlands) 670.—Scandinavian. 660. — scolaire. 1422.—scolaire, international. 1424.— scolaire (de langue frangaise) 1423.— social. See Social hygiene.—South American. 661.—Textile industry. 671.— des travailleurs. 730.—tropical. 1610.— Tunis. 662.—urban. 308. 1418 Hygienic convention (Massachusetts) 657 Higienico-pedag6gico (Mexico) 658 Hygieniker Deutschlands und Oester- reichs. 456 Hygienists, Italian. 672 Hypnologie (international) 995 Hypnology. 673 Hypnotism, experimental and thera- peutical. 674 I (Ibero-American congress of medicine) 845 Identification. 675 Idiotenwesen, Switzerland. 479 Idroclimatoloeia. 638 Idrologia. 638 Iestestvoispitateli. 981 Igiene. 655. ■— dell'allattamento 699. — dell'allattamento mercenario. 699.—infantile. 692.—mentale (Europe) 901.—rurale. 668.—della scuola. 1425 Igienisti italiani. 672 Illumination. 767 Immigration international. 677, 678.—United States. 679 Immunology, international. 680 Imperial entomological conference. 455 Imperial malarial conference. 776 Imperial social hygiene congress. 1474 Impfgegner-Kongress. 99, 100 Impfzwanggegner. 100 Imprimeurs de France. 1255 Incendie, Service de 1'. 483 Indiana, Medicine. 847 Indian medical congress. 846 Indian science congress. 1436 Indians, American. 681 Industrial accidents. 726.—Compen- sation. 1728.—Prevention (international) 728 Industrial artists. 683 Industrial chemistry (France) 251.— (Italy) 252 Industrial diseases. 726.—(interna- tional) 732.—(Italy) 733 Industrial hygiene (France) 727,— (international) 728, 731. — (Mexico) 731a Industriali italiani. 726a Industrial inventors. 683 Industrial medicine (Italy) 733.— (Mexico) 731a Industrial organization. 734, 735 Industrial physicians, international. 684. — Pennsylvania. 685. — Ukraina. 686 Industrial plants and mines, Regula- tion of work. 736 Industrial property rights. 1372 Industrial welfare. 1698 Industrial work of mothers. 964 Individual psychology. 682 Industrie du batiment. 191.—du gaz. 513 —laitiere. 348.—laitiere (Switzer- land) 350. — phonographique. 1144.— sanitarie italiane. 1414 Industrieller Kongress. 687 Industries agricoles. 688.—agricoles, Applications de I'electricite. 442.— frigorifiques. 1359.—maritimes (France) 487 Industry. 323.—agricultural. 688.— Germany. 687.—Mecklenburg. 476.— pharmaceutic. 1129 Inebriety, international. 689 Infancia, Protecgao. 695 Infant, Hygiene: Brazil. 1104.— Hygiene (Italy) 692.—Italy. 690 — Mortality. 693.—mortality (Philippine Islands) 694.—Peru. 691.—Social serv- ice (Paraguay) 701.—welfare (England) 702 Infants, Protection. Brasil. 695.—Chi- le. 696.—Germany. 266.—international. 697, 698.—Italy. 699.—Prussia. 700. Infantile psychiatry. 1288 Infanzia. Assistenza. 1546a.—Educa- zione el assistenza. 274.—Prima: Tutela. 699.—Protezione. 698 Infections et intoxications d'origine intestinale. 312 Infirm, Aid (international) 344 Infirmi, Assistenza. 1460 Infirmieres. 1007 Influenza (Italy) 703 Infortuni del lavoro. 726.—-Riforma della legge. 726a Ingegneri ed architetti. 452 Ingenieria. 453 Ingenieure. 109 Insane, Aid. 705.—Care. 705 Insect pests. 1227 Insegnamento commerciale. 412 Institut international d'art public. 117 Institut du verbe humain. 1685 Instituteurs d'aveugles. 168 Institutions feminines (International) 1721 Institutions de prevoyance (Belgium) 633 Instituts et ecoles d'hygiene. 577 Instructors of the blind. 166 Insuflisance. hepatique. 591.—renale 1365.—du service sanitaire dans les armees en campagne. 1351 Insurance companies, Physicians. 707 Insurance medicine. 706.—interna- tional. 707 Insurance sciences (Italy) 708 Insurance, social. See Social insur- ance. Intemperance, Suppression. 709 Interallied conference on the aftercare of disabled men. 713 Interallied conference on war wounds. 1691 Inter-American conference for the maintenance of peace. 1091 Interamerican radio conference. 1322 Interamerican technical aviation con- ference. 135 Intercolonial medical congress of Australasia. 825 Interdepartmental committee to co- ordinate health and welfare activities. 562 Tnter6ts feminins. 1719 Intergovernmental conference of Far Eastern countries on rural hygiene. 667 Internacia congreso por KORPA edu- cado. 723 Internal medicine. See Medicine, Internal. Internat des hopitaux. 617 International ---- Academy of Postgraduate Medi- cine. 897a ---- actuarial congress. 5 ---- aerial ambulance conference. 9 ---- Aeronautical Federation. 9 ---- air congress. 46 ---- American conference. 1072 ---- antivaccination congress. 100 ---- assembly of lawyers and medico- legal experts. 888 ---- association against unemploy- ment. 1647 ---- association for the exploration of Central Asia and the Far East. 1043 (under 12) ---- Association geodesique interna- tionale. 517 ---- Association internationale catho- lique des oeuvres de protection de la jeune fille. 530 ---- Association internationale lit- teraire et artistique. 769 ---- Association internationale de la marine. 790 —■— Association internationale de la peche. 488 ----• Association internationale de pediatrie preventive. 1115 ---- Association internationale pour le progres des sciences sociales. 1490 ---- Association internationale pour la protection de l'enfance. 272 ---- Association internationale pour la protection de la propriete industrielle. 1372 ---- Association of Leprosy. 755 (under 4) ---- association for life saving and first aid to the injured. 485 ----■ association of microbiologists. 922 ---- association of pediatrics. 1108 ---- association for protection of animals and against vivisection. 80 ---- association of stomatologists. 1535 ---- association of testing materials, 795 ---- association for thalassotherapy. 1587 ---- astrophotographic congress. 129 ---- birth control congress. 162 ---- brewers' congress. 189 ---- Bureau international des Fede- rations nationales du personnel de I'en- seignement secondaire public. 433 ---- Bureau international des poids et mesures. 919 ---- Cauotchouc Commission. 28 ----■ chemical conference. 248 ■----chemical congress. 247 ---- child welfare convention. 270 ----• coffee congress. 310 ---- Colonial Institute. 319 ---- Comite consultatif international des radio communications. 1337 ----• Comite international pour la bibliographie physiologique. 1212 ----• Comite internationale des bibliotheques. 759 ---- Comite international d'histoire des sciences. 1443 ---- Comite international pour I'ob- tention de lois protectrices des oiseaux victimes de la mode. 1046 (under 5) ---- Comite international des poids et mesures. 1694 ---- commission for electrotechnique. 438 ---- Commission de l'etalon radio- logique. 1331 ---- Commission internationale de l'Atlantique. 523 ---- Commission internationale char- gee d'etudier la question de la transcrip- tion des noms geographiques sous tous ses aspects. 523 ---- Commission internationale d'edairage. 767 ---- Commission internationale pour fixer la nomenclature oceanographique. 523 ---- Commission internationale de photometrie. 767, 1149 ---- Commission internationale pour la prophylaxie des maladies veneriennes. 848 (under 1) ---— Commission international de redaction d'une pharmacopee universelle, 848 (under 3) ---- Commission de paieontologie universelle. 527 ---- Commission permanente chargee d'etudier le miasme paludeen. 848 (un- der 2) ---- commission of photometry. 513 ---- commission of postgraduate medicine. 897a ---- committee for the unification of anthropological methods. 86 ---- convention for the suppression of traffic in women and children. 1705, 1705a ---- cotton congress (of delegated representatives of master cotton spinners' and manufacturers' associations) 333 ---- dental congress. 378 ---- Dental Federation. 969 ---- dermatological congress. 385 ---- dry-farming congress. 394 ---- electrical congress. 438 ----■ Electrotechnical Committee. 6 •---- emigration and immigration con- ference. 678 INTERNATIONAL [ 277 ] INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ---- engineering congress. 451 ■---- eucharistic congress. 466 ---- eugenics congress. 468 ---- Federation abolitionniste inter- nationale. 1279 ---- federation of eugenic organiza- tions. 467 ---- Federation horticole profession- nelle internationale. 612 ---- Federation internationale des associations des bibliothecaires. 759 •---- Federation internationale des etudiants: Corda Fratres. 1530 ---- Federation internationale de la presse technique (professionnelle et periodique) 1257 ---- Federation spirite interna- tionale. 1514 ---- fire prevention congress. 483 ---- fishery congress. 490 ---- folk lore congress. 494 ■---■ geographical congress. 523 ---- health conference. 557 ---- health education conference. 576 ---- homeopathic congress. 608 ---- homoeopathic convention. 608 ---- horticultural congress. 612 ---- horticultural exhibition and botanical congress. 176 ---- hospital congress. 614 ---- housing congress. 625 ---- humane conference. 634 ---- illumination congress. 767 ---- industrial welfare congress. 1698 ---- institute of Documentation. 389 ---- Institut international d'etudes de materiel sanitaire. 1415 ---- irrigation congress. 715 ---- labor conference. 725 ---- laboratory conference on the serodiagnosis of syphilis. 1575 ---- League against the abuse of alcoholic beverages. 53 ---- Ligue internationale des femmes pour la paix et la liberto (etc.) 512 ---- locust conference. 772 ---- Marian congress. 789 ---- marine conference. 790 ---- medical congress. See also 385 (under 4) 848 ---- medical congress on physical medicine. 1219 ---- medical congress for psycho- therapy. 1299 ---- medica] congress (United States) 851 ---- Medical women's international association. 1208 ----medico-legal congress. 889 ---- meridian conference. 912 ---- meteorological committee (first and second) 914 ---- meteorological committee (third) 916 (under 1) ---- meteorological conference. 914 —— meteorological congress. 915 ---- monetary conference. 948 ---- moral education congress. 420 ■---- Neo-Malthusian and birth con- trol conference. 162 — Office internationale du travail a domicile. 603 ---- ophthalmological congress. 1037 ■---- opium conference. 1039 ---- oriental congress. 1043 ---- ornithological congress. 1046 ---- orthodontic congress. 1048 ---- oto-Iaryngology congress. 1063 ---- otological congress. 1059 ---- otological society. 1050 ■—— Pacific health conference. 558 ---- Pan American conference. 1072 ---- pediatric congress. 1108 ---- penitentiary congress. 1258 ----■ pharmaceutical congress. 1127 ---- phylloxera convention. 1151 ---- physiological congress. 1212 ---- plague conference. 1224 ---- polar commission. 1230 ---- polar institute. 1230 ---- postal congress. 1244 ---- postgraduate congress. 1245 ---- prison congress. 1258 ---- psvchotechnic conference. 1298 ----publishers' congress. 1303 ---- pure food congress. 497 ---- radiological congress. 1332 ---- railway congress. 1341 1352 ---- Red Cross conference, ---- road congress. 1376 ---- rubber congress. 1379 ■----Samaritan congress. 1384 ---- sanitary conference. 1391 ---- Scientific Association of Coloni- al Agronomy. 28 ---- scientific society for physical education. 425 ---- seed testing conference. 177 (under 2) ---- seed testing congress. 1452 ---- serological conference. 1453 ---- shorthand congress. 1531 ---- Societe internationale de chi- rurgie. 1561 ---- Societe internationale de chi- rurgie orthopedique. 1052 ---- Societe internationale de patho- logie geographique. 1085 ---- Societe international de pro- phylaxie sanitaire et morale. 1573 ---- Societe internationale d'urolo- gie. 1657 society of Academic sciences. 1437 514 society of criminology. 342 society for crippled children. Society of Gastroenterology. - society for logopedics and phoniatry. 773 society of Medical Hydrology. 642 971b society for musical research. sisters. ---- statistical congress. 1525 ---- statistical institute. 1525 ---- surgical congress. 1561 ----Swedenborg congress. 1568 ----• technical conference on aerial relief. 9 •---- temperance congress. 53, 1583 -—— union of chemistry. 248 ---- union of forest research or- ganizations. 501 ---- Union internationale pour la protection des oeuvres Htteraires et artistiques. 1371 ---- Union internationale de radio- teiegraphie. 1337 ---- Union internationale contre la tuberculose. 1624 ---- union of midwives. 929 ■----■ veterinary congress. 1678 International conference ---- on actinotherapy. 765 ---- for acoustics. 6 ---- on African child. 260 ---- of agricultural economists. 31 ---- of American States. 1072 - of the big brothers and big 153 on bituminous coal. 309 - on the blind. 164 ----on cancer. 199 ---- at Cape Town. 204 ---- on charitable relief to aliens. 220 ---- on child welfare in Africa. 260 ---- of cotton growers. 334 ---- of day nurseries. 351 ---- on education. 406 ----on electrical units and stand- ards. 441 ---- on entomology. 455 ---- on fever therapy. 482 ----■ on goiter. 533 ---- on health problems in tropical America. 587 ---- on health of the seamen. 1451. ---- on hybdridisation and plant breeding. 516 ---- on industrial hygiene. 731 ---- of labour statisticians. 737 ---- on light and heat in medicine, surgery and public health. 765 ---- on mental prophylaxis and hygiene. 905 ---- on Moroccan affairs. 958 ---- of nurses. 1007 ---- on preventive pediatrics. 1115 ---- of railroad and maritime sanita- tion. 1343 ---- of Red Cross Societies. 1352 ---- on rehabilitation of the dis- abled. 713 ---- on sanitary engineering. 1412 ---- of serotherapy of syphilis. 1575 ---- on silicosis. 1461 ---- on sleeping sickness. 1613 ---- on (of) social work. 1500 ---- of soil science. 1509 ---- on speech training. 1512 ---- on the standardization of bio- logical products. 154 _---- on the standardization of cer- tain remedies. 154 ---- on the standardization of sera. 1453 ---- for the suppression of traffic in women and children. 1705a ---- on trypanosomiasis. 1613 ---- on tuberculosis. 1624, 1625 ---- on the unification of the formulae of powerful medicaments. 1248 International congres voor aardrijks- kunde. 523 International congres voor ongevallcn- geneeskunde en beroepziekten. 726 International congress ---- of acetylene. 4 ---- of agriculture. 18.19 ---- for the aid of the infirm. 344 ---- of air navigation. 46 ---- on alcoholism. 53 ---- of americanists. 70 ---- of anatomists. 75 ---- of anthropological and ethnologi- cal sciences. 84 ---- of anthropology. 83, 84 ---- of anthropology and prehistoric archeology. 86 ■----■ of applied chemistry. 250 ---- of applied mechanics. 797, 798 ---- of architects. Ill ---- on architectural education. 113 ---- of arts and science. 123 ---- of balneology. 144 ---- of biology. 155 —— on blood transfusion. 172 ---- on bread making. 181 ---- on care of the insane. 705 ---- of catholic doctors. 1200 ---- of catholic physicians. 213a ---- of charities correction and philanthropy. 230 ---- of charities and the protection of children. 272 ---- on child psychiatry. 1288 ---- for combating the improper use of narcotics. 977 ---- for combating the use of tobacco. 1597 ---- on commercial education. 412 ---- of comparative pathology. 1084 ---- on cremation. 338 ---- for criminal anthropology. 88 ---- of criminology. 342 ---- on crippled. 344 ---- of deafmutes. 353 ---- on demographic research. 370 ---- of dermatology. 385 ---- of educational and instructional cinematography. 294 ---- on electro-radio-biology. 447 ---- of endocrinology. 449 ---- on entomology. 454 ---- on epilepsy. 457 ■----■ of eugenics. 468 - for experimental cytology. 345 of (experimental) psychology. 1290 485 1352a of farm women. 477 of first aid and life saving. 484, of free trade. 506 of gastroenterology. 514 of genetics. 516 of geology. 527 of graphology. 539 of gynecology. 551 on help for the wounded in war. of historical sciences. 593 - of the history of medicine. 806 ---- for the history of religions. 1361 ---- of the history of science. 1443 ----■ on hydrophobia. 646 ---- of hygiene and demography. See also 372, 653 ---— for improving the conditon of the blind. 171 ---- on individual psychology. 682 INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS [ 278 ] INTERNATIONALER ---- on industrial accidents and dis- eases. 726 ---- for industrial accidents and occupational diseases. 726 ---- on inebriety. 689 ----• of infantile psychiatry'. 1288 ----for the insane. 705 ---- of leprosy. 755a ----of librarians. 759 ----(of life insurance) 763 ---- of life insurance medical ex- aminers. 707 ---- for light. 764 ---- for lighting. 767 - of lithographers. 771 for logopedics and phoniatry 773 1519 1245 of mathematicians. 796 of medical advisers for athletes. of medical aviation. 138 of medical education. 800, 897a on medical ethics. 804 of medical hydrology. 642 for medical postgraduate study. ---- of medical press. 811 ---- on medicinal plants. 822 ---- of medicine. 848 ---- on mental hygiene. 904 ---- for microbiology. 922 ---- of midwives. 928, 929 ---- of military medicine. 934 ---- of military medicine and phar- macy. 935 ---- of mining, metallurgy en- gineering and economic geology. 942 ---- on moral education. 951 ---- of obstetrics and gynecology. 1015 ---- of open-air schools. 1029 ---- of orthopedic surgery. 1052 ---- of otorhinolaryngology. 1063 ---- of pediatrics. 1108 ---- of philosophy. 1141 ---- of phonetic sciences. 1143 ---- of photography. 1147 ---- of physical education. 425 ---- of physical therapy. 1219 ---- of plant sciences. 177 ---- of prehistoric anthropology and archeology. 86 ---- of prehistoric archeology. 86 ----■ of prehistoric and protohistoric sciences. 1251 ---- on the prevention and repres- sion of crime including penal and re- formatory treatment. 1258 ---- on the propagation of social hygiene instruction. 1480 ---- for protection of animals. 80 ---- for the protection of mother- hood and sexual reform. 961 ---- for psychic hygiene. 904 ---- on psychological research. 1289 ---- of psychology. 1290 ---- of public and private benevo- lent institutions. 245 ---- of radiology. 1332 ----• on recreation. 1349 ---- of refrigerating industries. 1359 ---- of refrigeration. 1359 ----of religious liberals. 1363 ---- on rheumatism (and balneol- ogy) 1367 ---- on school hygiene. 1424 ---- of the science of heredity. 516 ----of scientific and applied pho- tography. 1147 ---- of scientific and social cam- paign against cancer. 203 ----■ of scientific unions. 124 ---- for sex research. 1455 ---- on sexology. 1455 ---- for sexual reform. 1454 ----■ on social hygiene. 1478 ---- on social insurance. 1481 ---- of soil science. 1509a ---- of Spanish speaking physicians. 1197 ---- for the study of the production and consumption of coffee. 310 ---- for the suppression of traffic in women and children. 1705 ---- of surgical instrument makers. 1567 ---- of technical education. 436 ---- of tropical agriculture. 28 »»-— of tropical diseases. 1609 ---- of tropical medicine (and ma- laria) 1610 ---- on tuberculosis. 1623 ---- for the unity of science. 1445 ---- for the welfare and protection of children. 272 ---- of women. 1716 ----of women physicians. 1208 ---- of zoology. 1739 Internationale ---- Arbeitskonferenz. 725 ---- Brauerversammlung. 188 ---- Communiste. 326 ---- Conferenz von Vertretern der der Genfer Convention beigetretenen Regierungen und der Vereine und Genossenschaften zur Pflege im Felde verwundeter und erkrankter Krieger. 1352 ---- Experten-Conferenz fiir Wetter- schiessen. 917 ---- Gesellschaft fiir experimentelle Phonetik. 1143 ---- Gesellschaft zur Forderung des kaufmannischen Unterrichtswesens. 412 ---- Jiinglingsconferenz. 1733 ---- Kommission fiir wissenschaft- liche Luftfahrt. 12 ---- Konferenz fiir Agrarwissen- schaft. 31 ----Konferenz fiir elektrische Mass- einheiten. 441 — Konferenz fiir Krcbsforschung. 199 ---- Konferenz fiir Samenpriifung. 1500 Konferenz fiir soziale Arbeit. ---- Kropfkonferenz. 533 ---- medizinische Woche in der Schweiz. 849a ---- Miinzkonferenz. 948 ----■ Musikgesellschaft. 971 ---- Tagung fiir angewandte Psy- chopathologie und Psychologie. 1295 ---- Tagung fiir gerichtliche und soziale Medizin. 890 ----Tagung der Gewerbearzte. 684 ---- Tagung fiir Sexualreform auf sexualwissenschaftlicher Grundlage. 1454 ---- Tagung fiir Thalassotherapie. 1587 •---- Tuberkulose-Konferenz. 1624, 1625 ---- Versammlung gegen den Miss- brauch geistiger Getranke. 53 ---- wissenschaftliche Lepra-Kon- ferenz. 755 Internationaler ---- Altkatholiken-Kongress. 213 ---- Amerikanisten-Kongress. 70 ---- antimilitarietischer Kongress. 96 ---- Architekten-Kongress. Ill ---- Astrologen-Kongress. 127 ----Baderkongress. 144 ---- Bauernkongress. 475 ---- botanischer Kongress. 177 ---- Chemiker-Kongress. 247 ---- Chirurgenkongress. 1561 ---- Dermatologen-Kongress. 385 ---- dermatologischer Kongre«s. 385 ----Elektrotechniker-Kongress. 438 ----Entomologen-Kongres5:. 454 ---- Fischerei-Kongrcss 490 ----Frauenkongress. 1716 ---- geographischer Kongress. 523 ---- Graphologen-Kongress. 539 ----Gartfnbau-Kongress 612 ----Gynakoiogen-Konaress. 551 ----Hebammen-Kongress. 928 ----Hegel-Bund. 590 ---- Hegel-Kongress. 500 ---- irrenarztlicher Kongress 1286 ----Jagd-Kongress. 636 ----Kalte-Kongress. 1359 ----kathol;scher Kongress fiir alko- holfreie Jugenderziebung. 409 ---- kunsthistorischer Kongress. 116 ---- landwirtschaftlicher Kongress. 1310 gress. 1607 ger) medizinischer Unfallkongress. - Monistenkongress. 950 - Neurologen-Kongress. 996 Orientalisten-Kongress. 1043 - Orniihologen-Kongress. 1046 Photographentag. 1147 - Physiologenkongress. 1212 radiobiologischer Kongress. - Radioiogen-Kongress. 1332 religionspsychologischer Kon- 1364 Schweisstechniker - Kongress. — Stenographen-Kongress. 1531 — Stenographen-Tag (Gabelsber- 1531a — Strassenkongress. 1376 — thierarztlicher Kongress. 1678 — Tierschutz-Kongress. 79 — Verleger-Kongress. 1303 — Weinbaukongress. 1712 — Wohltatigkeitskongress. 244 — Wohnungskongress. 625 — zahnarztlicher Kongress. 378 — Zellforscherkongress. 345 18, 19 741 Laryngo-Rhinologen-Kongress. Malerkongress. 1070 Internationaler Kongress ---- fiir Acetylen. autogene Schweis- sung und verwandte Industrien. 4 ---- fiir das arztliche Fortbildungs- wesen. 1245 ---- gegen den Alkoholismus. 53 ---- iiber Alkoholismus und die ver- derblichen Wirkungen des Branntweins auf die Gesundheit und Sittlichkeit. 52 ----fiir allgemeine Religionsge- schichtc 1361 ---- fiir angewandte Chemie. 250 ---- fiir angewandte Photographie. 1147 ----fiir angewandte Photographie in Wissenschaft und Technik. 1148 ---- fiir Arbeiterschutz. 1729 ----fiir Arbeitsmedizin und Berufs- krankheiten. 726 ---- fiir Armenpflege. 244 ---- zur Bekampfung des Missbrau- ches geistiger Getranke. 53 ---- fiir Bergbau, Huttenwesen, angewandte Mechanik und praktische Geologie. 942 ---- fiir Bevolkerungswissenschaft. 370 ---- der Brotindustric 181 ---- der Buchdrucker. 1256 •---- der Delegierten von Verbanden von Baumwollmeisterspinnern (etc.) 333 ---- fiir Einheit der Wissenschaft 1445 ---- fiir experimentelle Zellforschung 345 ---- fiir Ferienkolonien und ver wandte Bestrebungen der Kinderhygiene 1546 ---- zur Forderung des Zeichen unterrichtes. 393 ---- fiir Frauenwerke und Trauen bestrebungen. 1721 ----zur Fiirsorge fiir Geisteskranke 705 ----fiir garungslose Friichtever wertung. 508 ---- der geographischen Wissen schaften. 523 ---- fiir die Geschichte der Pharma zie. 1137 ---- fur Gesundheitspflege. 653 ---- fiir Gesundheitstechnik und Stadtehygiene. 1418 ---- fiir Hauswirtschaftsunterricht. 602 ---- fiir Heil-, Gewiirz- und ver- wandte Pflanzen. 822 ---- der Impfgegner und Impfzwang- gegner. 100 ---- fiir Irrenpflege. 705 ---- fiir kaufmannisches Bildungs- wesen. 412 ---- fiir Kinderfiirsorge. 273 ---- fiir Kinderheilkunde. 1108 ---- fiir Krankenhausbibliothekcn. 617a ---- fiir Krebsforschung und Krebs- bekampfung. 203 ---- fiir Kriminalbiologie. 342 ---- fiir Kurzwellen in Physik, Biologie und Medizin. 1458 INTERNATIONALER KONGRESS [ 279 ] KINDERHEILKUNDE ---- fiir Kunstunterricht, Zeichnen und angewandte Kunst. 393 ■---- fiir Lichtforschung. 764 ---- fiir Logopadie und Phoniatrie. 773 ---- fiir Mutterschutz und Sexualre- form. 961 ---- der Pflanzenzuchter. 1226 - fiir Philosophic 1141 (Kriminal) Polizei-Kongress. 1231 1288 fiir Psychiatrie des Kindesalters. - fur Psychologie. 1290 ---- fiir (das) Rettungswesen (und erste Hilfe bei Unglucksfiillen. 484, 485 ---- fur Sauglingsschutz. 697 fiir Schulgcsundheitspflege. 1424 1590 fiir Schulhygienc 1424 fiir Sexualforschung. 1455 • fiir Sonntagsfeier. 1547 der Sozialversicherungsfach- 1483 der Sportarzte. 1519 ■ fiir Strafrecht und Gefangnis- 339, 1258 ■ fiir technische Mechanik. 798 • fiir Thalassotherapie. 1587 der Therapeutischen Union. ---- von Tierarzten. 1678 ----fiir Unfallmedizin und Berufs- krankheiten. 726 ---- fiir Vererbungswissenschaften. 516 ---- fiir Versicherungsmedizin. 707 ---- fiirVersicherungswissenschaft. 5 ---- fur Wohnungshygiene. 630 ---- der Zahnarzte. 378 Internationales Vulcan-Institut (Na- poli) 527 Internship in hospital. 617 Interoceanic canal. 710 Interracial (U. S.) 711 Interregional biological conference of the Azov-Black Sea and North Caucasian regions. 156 Intervention des pouvoirs publics dans I'emigration et l'immigration. 677 Intestinal toxemia. 312 Invarts medicin. 886 Invalidi della guerra, Assistenza. 714 Invalids de la guerre. 713.—inter- allied. 713 Invasione e propagazione della peste. 1223 Inventors, industrial. 683 Ionization, international. 1330 Iowa conference of parents and teach- ers. 1076 Iowa White House conference on child health and protection. 262 Irrenarzte. 59. — siidwestdeutsche. 993 Irrenarztlicher Kongress, interna- tionaler. 1286 Irrenpflege. 705 Irrigation, international. 715 Istruzione dei ciechi. 165 (Italian conference on cancer) 201 Italy h'ani. - Associazione degli igienisti ita- 672 ---- Associazione italiana di medicina legale. 891 ---- Associazione medica italiana di idrologia e climatologia. ---- Associazione nazionale dei medici communali. 1168 ---- Associazione nazionale dei medici condotti. 1168 —--- Consorzio nazionale delle sta- zioni di cura (etc.) 585 ---- Federazione delle societa italiane d'igiene. 672 ---- Federazione veterinaria italiana. 1679 ---- Philosophical societies. 1140 ---- Physicians. 1168, 1169 ---- R. Accademia d'ltalia. Fonda- zione A. Volta. 1686 ---- Sanitary. 1392, 1393, 1394, 1396, 1397 ---- Science. 1438 ---- Socialist physicians. 1204 ---- Societa freniatrica italiana. 1287 ---- Societa italiana di medicina interna. 885 ---- Societa italiana di radiologia medica. 1335 ---- Societa nazionale Pro Infantia. 692 ----Unione veterinaria italiana. 1679 Jagd - Kongress. internationaler. 636.—osterreichischer. 635 Japanese medical congress. 858a (Japanischer Tuberkulosekongress) 1629 Jardins ouvriers. 510, 511 Java, Ethnology. 716 Jewish charities (U. S.) 1494.— social service (U. S.) 1494 Jeuness, Education physique. 425 Jornada nipiologica peruana. 691 Jornada pediatrica (Cuba) 1106.— rioplatense. 1114 Jornadas bioquimicas argentinas. 1125 Jornadas biotipologicas. 158 Jornadas farmaceuticas argentinas. 1125 Jornadas de kinesiologfa. 722 Jornadas medicas sud-americana de medicina y cirugia. 871 Jornadas rioplatenses de neurologia y psiquiatria. 998 Journalist, German. 717 Journee internationale du rail. 1340 Journee internationale du rhumatisme. 1368 Journee medicale internationale de laryngologic 1510 Journees d'aviation medicale et sani- taire. 137 Journees d'histoire de la medecine. 805 Journees internationales de la sante publique. 583 Journees internationaux de pathologie et d'organisation du travail. 735 Journees medicales de Bruxelles. 830 Journees medicales internationales. 849 Jiinglingsconferenz, internationale. 1733 Jugendbildung und Jugendkunde. 1734 Jugenderziehung, alkoholfreie. 409 Jugendfursorge. 269. — (Bavaria) 1735 Jugendgerichtstag. 719 Jugendkunde. 1734 Jugendliche Verbrecher, Behandlung. 341 Jugendpflege, alkoholfreie. 408 Juristentag. 747 Jurists. German. 747.—international. 750 Jus de raisin. 537.—international. 538 Juvenile court, Germany. 719.—in- ternational. 720 K Kalte-Kongress. 1359 Kansas, Social work. 1501 Kantonalnaia nauchnaia konferentsia vrachei Tatarii. 1191 Katholiken-Kongress. 214 Katholikentag, osterreicher. 208.— schweizerischer. 211 Katholiken versammlung. 214. — deutsch-amerikanische. 209 Katholische Generalversammlung Deutschlands. 214 Katholische Vereine Deutschlands. 214.—Oesterreich, 214 Kaufmannisches Bildungswesen. 412 Kaukasus, Physicians. 1180 Kazan, Physicians. 1181 Kentucky, Physicians. 1170 Kentucky State sanitary council. 1398 Kharkov. Physicians. 1182 Kherson, Physicians. 1183 Khirurgi, rossyski. 1552 Kidney, Insufficiency. 1365 Kinderaufzucht; 268 Kinderbescherming. 267 Kinderforschung. 269 Kinderfiirsorae. 273 Kindergartnerinnentag. 721 Kindergarden nurses (Austria) 721 Kinderheilkunde, internationaler Kon- gress. 1108 Kinderhygiene. 1546 Kindesalter, Psychiatrie. 1288 Kinderschutzkongress. 265 Kinesiology, Argentina. 722 Kinesitherapy, international. 1219 K. u. K. 2. Armee. 931 Kleinkinderschutz. 266 Knaben-Handarbeit, erziehliche. 1465 Korperpflege und Leibesiibungen. 421 Kofhecongres in Nederlandsch-Indie. 311 Kolonialkongress. 317 Kommunistische Internationale. 326 Konferencja w sprawie budownictwa wiejskiego. 628 Konferentsia v spravi nedostatnosti krovoobish. 297 Konferenz ----zur Bekampfung der Ge- schlechtskrankheiten. 385 ---- iiber die Berufsdermatosen. 385 ---- der deutschen Gemeinde-Statis- tiker. 1524 ;----deutscher Vertreter von Ver- einigungen fur Sommerpflegc 1545a ----zur Forderung medizinischer Synthese (und arztlicher Weltanschau- ung) 819 ---- fiir medizinisch-naturwissen- schaftliche Zusammenarbeit. 330 —— fiir Trinkerfiirsorge. 58 Kongres miedzynarodowy medycyny i farmacji wojskowej. 935 Kongresoj de esperanto. 458 Kongress ---- fiir Aesthetik und allgemeine Kunstwissenschaft. 460 ----fiir Altertumskunde und Ge- schiclite. 106 ---- astrologischer Pioniere. 126 ---- zur Bekampfung der Farben- und Malmateriaiien-Falschungen. 1071 ---- zur Bekampfung der Tuberku- lose als Volkskrankheit. 1621 ----fiir biologische Hygiene. 603 ---- deutscher Okkultisten. 1018 ----deutscher Volkswirte. 404 ----fiir experimentelle Psychologie. 1291 —— von Gartnern, Gartenfreunden und Botanikern. 509 ---- fiir Handfertigkeitsunterricht und Hausfleiss. 1465 ----fiir Heilpadagogik. 1100 ---- fiir Heizung und Liiftung. 589 ---- fiir innere Medizin. 884 ----fiir Kinderforschung und Ju- gendfursorge. 269 ----der kommunistischen Inter- nationale. 326 ----fiir Sozialpolitik. 1487 ----■ fiir Stadtewesen. 299 ---- fiir synthetische Lebensfor- schung. 157 ---- der Vereine fur Reform des Bestattungswesens und fakultative Feuer- bestattung. 193 Korotkikh i ultrakorotkikh voln v meditsine. 1459 Korpa. 723 Kraevoi sezd khirurgov i ginekologov Nizhnevo Povolzhia. 1555 Kraevoi sezd oto-rino-liaringologov na Severnom Kavkaze. 1067 Krankenhausbibliotheken. 617a Krebsbekampfung. 203 Krebsforschung. 199, 203 Krieger, verwundete und erkrankte. 1352 Kriegschirurgentagung. 1690 Kriegspathologische Tagung. 1688 Kriminalbiologie. 342 Kriminalpolizei. 1231 Kropfkonferenz, internationale. 533 Kriippelfiirsorge. 343, 344 Kunst, angewandte. 393 Kunstgeschiedenis, algemene. Kunsthistorischer Kongress. Kunstunterricht. 393 Kunstwissenschaft, allgemeine. Kurort, Russia. 586 Kursk, Physicians. 1184 Kurzwellen in Physik, Biologie und Medizin. 1458 598 116 460 LABOR [280] MATERIAUX Labor, accidents (International) 726.—Accidents: Laws (Italy) 726a.— Accidents: Prevention (France) 727.— Canada. 724.—Diseases (international) 732.—Diseases (Italy) 733.—Hygiene (France) 729, 730.—Hygiene (interna- tional) 731.—Hygiene (Mexico) 731a — international. 725. — Medicine (Italy) 733.—Medicine (Mexico) 731a— organi- zation. 734.—Organization (interna- tional) 735.—Pathology (international) 735.—Regulation in industries and mines. 736.—statisticians. 737. — Statistics (U. S.) 738 Lactation, Hygiene. 699 Laegem0de, Norske. 869 Lakaremotet, allmanna svenska. 1198 Lainiere. 1727 Lait. 349.—Gouttes de. 697 Laiterie. 346, 348, 349, 350 Lake Mohonk conference on the Indian and other dependent peoples. 681 Lake Mohonk conference on nterna- tional arbitration. 102 Landscape protection (international) 739 Landwirte. 33, 34.—... in Mecklen- burg. 476.—(Sachsen) 38, 39—(Thlirin- gen) 40 Landwirtschaft. 18, 19 Landwirtschaftliche Vereine. 30 Language, Roman (International) 740 Langue frangaise, Extension et culture. 507 Langues romanes. 740 Laryngologen, siiddeutscher. 742 Laryngologists (Austria) 1061 Laryngology. 741. — international. 1054.—Journee medicale internationale. 1510 Laryngo - Rhinologen - Kongress, inter- nationaler. 741 Laryngo-rhinology. 741 Latin American medicine. 859 Latin American scientific congress 1439 Latin medical press. 812 Lavoro, Infortuni. 726.—Medicina del (Italy) 733 Lawyer. Austria. 745. — France. 748.—Germany. 746, 747.—interna- tional. 749, 750, 888 League of Nations. 154 League of Red Cross Societies. 1352 Leather, international. 751 Lebensforschung, synthetische. 157 Lebensweise, naturgemasse. 987 Leche, Gotas de (Chile) 696 Lecture publique. 1301 Legal aid societies. 752 Legal medicine. See Medicine, legal. Leibesiibungen, Korperpflege und. 421 Lekari, promislovi. 686 Leonard Wood memorial conference on leprosy. 755 Lepra, Argentina. 753 Lepra-Konferenz, internationale. 755 Lepre, international. 755, 755a Leprologia (Brasil) 754 Leprosy, Argentina. 753.—Brasil. 754.—international. 755, 755a.—Ned. Indie. 756 Levatrici italiane. 929a Liberals, religious, 1363 Liberes, Patronage. 1262.—(inter- national) 1263 Libra! italiani. 1304 Librarians. Germany. 758.—interna- tional. 759.—(U. S.) 760 Libraries, international. 761 Library science (Flamand) 149 Libro. 174, 175 Licensure, medical (U. S.) 803 Lichtforschung, international. 764 Life insurance, international. 763 Life insurance medical examiners. 707 Life saving. 484. 485. 653 Light, international. 764.—in medi- cine (etc.) 765.—therapy. 765.—ther- apy, international. 766 Lighting. 767 Ligues sociales d'acheteurs. 1306 Liguria. Medicine. 854 Likariv-pediatriv, Vsesouzny z'izd. 1103 Limitation of the manufacture of narcotic drugs. 975 Limnologia teorica ed applicata. 768 Limnologorum conventus. 768 Limnology. 768 Liqueurs. 1707 Literature. 769.—Spanish-American. 770 Lithiase biliaire. 279 Lithiase urinaire. 1652 Lithographers. 771 Lithuania, Surgeons. 1550 Litteraire et artistique. 769 Litterature immorale. 1242 Liver insufficiency. 591 Livrc 173.—Amis du. 759 Locomozione aerea. 44, 47 Locust. 772 Logopedics. 773 Lois de la guerre, Regler par une entente internationale. 1089 Lombardia, Medicine. 853 Lotta sociale contro la tubercolosi. 1627 Louisiana, Quarantine. 1312 Lourengo Marques, Medicine. 867 Luftfahrt, wissenschaftliche. 12 Luftfahrtmedizinische Forschung. 136 Lumiere (international) 764, 766 Lung, Radiography. 1323 Lutte contre les sauterelles, Organisa- tion. 772 Lutte scientifique et sociale contre le cancer. 203 Lymphatism. 774 M Machine a la ferme. 775 Macinazione. 180 Magonnerie. 191 Madagascar. 14 Madchenhandel, internationale Be- kampfung (Germany) 1704 Magnetism, human. 674 Magyar orvosi nagyhet. 1167 Magyar orvosi tovabbkepzo kongresz- szus. 897 Magyar orvosok es termeszetvizsgalok- naggyiiiese. 1165 Maintenance of peace (Inter-Ameri- can) 1091 Maisons de sante prives. 1385 Maitres filateurs. 333 Maltres imprimeurs de France. 1255 Maladies, Nomenclature internatio- nale. 1005.—professionnelles. 726, 732.— du travail. 726.—du travail (interna- tional) 732.—veneriennes, Prophylaxie. 1573 Malaga, Hygiene. 656 Malaria (Armenia) 782.—(British Empire) 776.—field workers. 786.— international. 777, 1610.—(Italy) 778.— (Mexico) 779.—(Riazan) 783.—(Rus- sia) 780, 781. 782, 783, 784, 785.— (Transcaucasus) 784.— (Volga) 785 Malattie del lavoro. 726.—(interna- tional) 732.—(Italy) 733 Malattie professional i. 726.—(Italy) 733 Malerkongress, internationaler. 1070 Malmaterialien-Falschungen. 1071 Manifestazione nazionale ottica. 1042 Manufactures textiles, Examen des meilleures conditions d'hygiene et de production. 671 Manuscripts, Conservation. 787.— Reproduction. 788 Marchigi, Medicine. 855 Marian, international. 789 Marine. 790.—Italy. 791.—mer- chant. 792 Maritime, internationale. 790.—mete- orology. 918.—sanitation. 1343.—(Sta- tions) 645 Marittimo. 791 Marketing and farm credits (U. S.) 793 Maroc, Medicine. 862 Maryland State sanitary convention 1399 Masonry. 191 Massachusetts, Boards of censors for the District medical societies, Delegates. 1206 Massage et auxiliaires medicaux. 794 Masseinheiten, elektrische. 441 Mass meeting to return thanks for the succor extended to the city during the epidemic of 1878. 298 Materials, Testing. 795 Materiaux de construction. 795.— Essai. 795 _ , Materiel sanitaire, Etudes de. 1415 Maternity. See Motherhood. Mathematicians, international. 796 Mathematiciens. 796 Mathematiker - Kongress, interna- tionaler. 796 Mathematique, international. 796 Mat;ere medicale. 1592 Matieres premieres de la droguerie. 496 Mechanics, applied. 797, 798, 942 Mechanik. angewandte. 942.—techni- sche. 798 Mechanique appliquee. 797, 798, 942 Mechanotherapy, international. 1219 Mecklenburgische Ornithologen. 1047 Medaille contemporaine. 1006 Medecine appliquee a I'education physique et aux sports. 1518.—Exercice illegal. 809.—homoeopathique. 607.— mentale. 1286.—scolaire. 1428.—sociale. 649.—sociale de langue frangaise. 887.— sportive. 1519.—tropicale et hygiene. 1610.—veterinaire (Belgium) 1676.— veterinaire (international) 1678 MSdecins amis du vin (France) 1708.—coloniaux. 882.—de compagnies d'assurances. 707.—61ectroradiologistea de langue frangaise. 448.—des enfants des Pays-Bas. 1102.—de France. 1162— Grecs. 865, 1164.—des hopitaux. 618.— de langue frangaise de l'Amerique du Nord. 1158.— Perfectionnement. 1245— practiciens. 1162 Medical advisers for athletes. 1519 Medical aids. 794 Medical aviation. 137, 138 Medical conference held in the Bureau of Agriculture (on cholera: Canada) 281 Medical conference held at the invita- tion of the committee of Red Cross societies. 1357 Medical conference on the suppression of intemperance. 709 Medical convention of Ohio. 1171 Medical convention in Philippine Isalands. 866 Medical convention of the State of Tennessee. 874 Medical convention of Virginia. 881 Medical culture. 799 Medical education. 800.—interna- tional. 897a.—Reform (Russia) 801.— (U. S.) 803 Medical ethics. 804 Medical history (France) 805.— (Poland) 807 Medical licensure (U. S.) 803 Medical pedagogy, South America. 1099 Medical personnel (Russia) 808 Medical philosophy. 807 Medical practice (France) illegal. 809 Medical press, Cuba. 810.—interna- tional. 811.—Latin. 812 Medical reform (Germany) 813 Medical research, Coordination (East Africa) 814 Medical research workers (India) 815 Medical school, Italy. 816 Medical sciences, international. 848 Medical service in campaigns. 933 Medical students, Austria. 817.— Slavic. 818 Medical students meeting (Edinburgh) 77 Medical synthesis. 819 Medical women, 1208, 1209 Medicaments, powerful. 1248 Medici artisti. 120. — communali. 1168.—condotti. 1168.—Delegati degli ordini dei. 1205.—degli istituti e opere pie ospitaliere. 619.—ospitalieri. 619.— del Piemonte. 1169.—sportivi. 1519 Medicina. y cirugia naval y militar (Chile) 932.—del lavoro. 733.—militar (Mexico) 936.—sociale (assicurazioni sociali) I486.—Storia. 806 Medicinal plr.nts (France) 821.— (Germany) 820.—international. 822 Medicinal-Reform (Germany) 813 Medicine, Andalusian. 823.—Argen- tina. 824.—Australasia. 825.—Balkanic. 826.—Bengal. 827.—Bombay. 828.— Brazil. 829.—Bruxelles. 830.—Canada. 831.—Catalan. 832.—Central American. 833.—China. 834.—colonial (interna- tional) 882.—Cuba. 835, 836.—East MEDICINE [ 281 ] NAHRUNGSMITTE1 Africa. 838.—Egyptian. 1609.—Fla- mand. 839.—France. 840, 841, 842.— France: Paris. 842. — French-Polish. 843.—History (international) 806.— Ibero - American. 845.—India. 846, 846a.—Indiana. 847. — international. 848, 849, 849a.—international: Sevilla. 850.—international: Swiss. 849a.—in- ternational: United States. 851.—Italy. 852, 853, 854, 855, 856, 857, 858.—Japan. 858a.—Latin American. 859.—Mexico. 160a, 860.—Morocco. 862.—neohippo- cratic. 896.—Netherlands. 863.—North Africa. 875.—Norway. 869.—Panameri- can. 864, 864a.—Panhellenic. 865.— Paraguay. 866a.—Philippine Islands. 866.—physical, international. 1219.— Portugal. 867. — Professors (France) 1274.—Rocky Mountain. 878.—Ru- mania, 868.—social. 890.—South Afri- can. 870.—South America. 871.—Ten- nessee. 874.—Tunis. 875. — Turkey. 876.—United States. 877.—Uruguay. 879, 879a.—Venezuela. 880.—Virginia. 881.—Yucatan. 861. Medicine, internal. American. 883.— (Germany) 884.—(Italy) 885.—(Scan- dinavian) 886 Medicine, Legal: Brazil. 992.— (France) 887.—(international) 888, 889, 890. — (international American) 889.—(Italy) 891.—(Ivanov-Voznesensk) 894.—Latin American. 997.—(Pskov) 895.—(Russia) 892, 893, 894, 895 Medicine, postgraduate. 1245.—(Hun gary) 897.—(international) 897a Medicine, professional (Belgium) 898.—(international) 899 Medicinercongress, osterreichischer. 817 Medicin-studierende (Austria) 817 Medico-chirurgical (France) 840 Medico-idrologico, Convegno. 642a Medico-legal congress (American) 889 Medicolegal experts. 888 Medico-military symposium (U. S.) 937 Medicos, deportivos. 1519.—y farma- ceuticos de Filipinas. 1172 Medikosanitarny sezd Salskovo okruga. 1188 Mediterranean hygiene. 665 Medizin, innere. 884 Mediziner-Kongress, osterreichischer. 1159 Medizinisch - naturwissenschaftliche Zusammenarbeit. 330 Meeting held by the medical students ... anatomy bill. 77 Meeting of physicians on yellow fever (Augusta) 1732 Meeting for prevention of reglementa- tion of prostitution. 1282 (Meeting of Norwegian physicians on tuberculosis) 1633 Mendeleev. 900 Mental hygiene. Europe. 901.— France. 903.—Germany. 902.—inter- national. 904.—international (Confer- ence) 905.—Netherlands. 906.—U. S. 907 Mental hygiene conference and exhibit (U. S.) 907 Mental medicine. 1286 Mercantile, geography. Spain. 524.— experts (Spain) 910.—(Spain) 908 — Spanish-American. 909 Merchant marine. 792 Mer, Exploration de la. 1019 Mere, Travail industriel. 964 Meridian. 911,912 Mesures. 1694, 1695 Mesures preventives contre le feu. 483 Metallurgy engineering. 942 Meteorologenversammlung. 914 Meteorologists. British Empire. 913.—international. 914 Meteorology, Directors. 916.—Fore- cast. 917.—international. 915.—mari- time. 918 Meter, international. 919 Mexico ---- Medicine. 860 Sindicatos medicos. 1207 Sociedad mexicana de pediatria 1110 Surgeons. 1551 Mezhkraevaia biologicheskaia kon- ferentsia Azovo-Chernomorskogo i Severo- Kavkazskogo kraev. 156 Michigan, Sanitary. 1400 Microbiologfa (South American) 661 Microbiologists, Russia. 920, 921 Microbiology, international. 922.— Italy. 923 Microscopists, American. 924 Mid-West conference on character development. 219 Midwest conference on parent educa- tion. 1075 Midwinter Fair dental congress. 375 Midwives. catholic. 930.—Germany. 926, 927.—international (a, b) 928, 929.—Italy. 929a Migrants, Protection. 678 Mikroskopiker (Austria) 495 Mil bank Memorial Fund. 574 Milchwirtschaftliche Tagung. 347 Milchwirtschaftlicher Weltkongress. 349 Milehwirtschaftskonferenz. 350 Military medicine, Austria. 931.—■ Chile. 932.—international (a, b, c) 933, 934, 935.—Mexico. 936— U. S. 937 Military pharmacy. 935 Miller, German. 938 Milling. 180 Mineral waters, international. 939, 939a Minerfa. 943 Miners, German. 940.—Scandinavia. 941 Mines. 942.—Reglement du travail. 736 Mining, Hygiene. 944.—international. 942.—right. 944.—Spain. 943 Ministers (New York) 945 Minorenni abbandonati o traviati. 1736 Missionary, Africa. 946.—interna- tional. 947 Missions, Study. 947 Mississippi Valley, Sanitary. 1401 Missouri, Social welfare. 1496 Moeurs, Reformation. 955 Mohonk Lake conference of friends of the Indian and other dependent peoples. 681 Monetary. 948 Mondhysrie.ne. 969 Monistenkongress. 950 Monists. 950 Monnaies. Reproduction. 788.—Uni- fication. 1694 Montagnes, Amenagement. 967.— (international) 968 Monuments naturels, Protection. 986 Moral, education. 420.—pedagogics. 951.—prophylactic education. 1480.— public, international. 952.—public (Italy) 953.—public (Netherlands) 954.—re- form. 955.—sciences. 1686. See also Volta Convention.—Social. 952.—so- cieties, German. 957 Moralita pubblica. 953 Morroccan affairs. 958 Morocco. 958.—Medicine. 862 Mort, Causes. 1004 Mortality, infantile. 693 Mosca de la aceitura, Lucha contra la. 1027 Moskva, Physicians. 1185 Mosquito extermination. 959 Motherhood. England. 960 —inter- national. 961.—Protection. 961 Mothers, Better care. 966.—Indus- trial work. 964.—and parent-teacher associations. 965. — United States. 963.—Welfare. 966 Mountains, France. 967.—interna- tional. 968 Mouth hygiene. 969 Moyens de transport, Developpement et amelioration. 1606 Mozambique, Medicine. 867 Miiller und Miihlen-Interessenten. 938 Miinzkonferenz, internationale. 948 Municipal, Panamerican. 970 Municipios. 970 Musical research. 971b Music, History. 972.—international. 971, 971a Mutterschutz. 961 Mutual aid, France. 973.—interna- tional. 974 Mutualite. 974 N Nahrungsmittel-Chemiker und Mikro- skopiker. 495 Narcotics, Illicit traffic. 976.—Im- proper use. 977.—Manufacture. 975 Nasenfirzte (Austria) 1061 Natality, Belgium. 978. — France. 978a Nationaal congres tegen de prostitutie. 1280 National —— agricultural conference. 26 ---- Association of State dairy and food departments. 497 ---- congress of mothers and parent- teacher associations. 965 ---- congress on tuberculosis (Philip- pine Islands) 1635 ----■ conservation congress (U. S.) 329 ---- convention of cattle growers. 216 ---- convention of chiefs and com- missioners of the various Bureaus of statistics of labor in the United States. 738 ----convention for the suppression of insect pests and plant diseases by legislation. 1227 ---- country fife conference (U. S.) 336 505 679 876 924 1073 1268 497 fraternal congress (of America) health conference. 562 immigration conference (U. S.) interracial conference. 711 (medical congress of Turkey) medical convention (U. S.) 877 microscopical congress (U. S.) mothers congress. 963 Negro conference (U. S.) 988 Panhellenic congress (U. S.) pharmaceutical convention. 1124 prison reform congress (U. S.) pure food and drug congress. purity congress (U. S.) 1308 ---- quarantine and sanitary con- vention (U. S.) 1313 ---- recovery (American) 161 ---- rehabilitation conference (U. S.) 1360 ---- rivers and harbors congress (U. S.) 1375 ---- safety congress (England) 1381 ---- safety congress (U. S.) 1382 ---- symposium on colloid chemistry. 315 ---- temperance convention (U. S.) 1585 National conference ----on Americanization. 71 —■—- on americanization in industries. 72 ---- of catholic charities (U. S.) 226 ---- of charities (and corrections) (U. S.) 1502 ---- on child labor. 264 ---- of commissioners on uniform state laws. 1523 ---- on city planning and the prob- lems of congestion. 306 ---- on college hygiene (U. S.) 314 ----on the education of backward, truant, and delinquent children. 410 ---- on housing. 627 ---- on infantile mortality. 693 ---- on infant mortality and public welfare. 694 ---- of Jewish charities (U. S.) 1494 ---- of Jewish social service (U. S.) 1494 (U-~sT 960 1077. on marketing and farm credits 793 on maternity and child welfare. on outdoor recreation. 1069 of parents and teachers (U. S.) ---on pellagra (U. S.) 1120 NATIONAL CONFERENCE [ 282 ] OLIVE 387 571a ad a) 564 on the prevention of destitution. of public health workers. 588 of social work(ers) (U. S.) 1502 of the State Boards of health. of State boards of health (Can- 1684 Nordiske patologenkongress. 1083 Nordiske riger, Hygieiniske congress. on vocational guidance (U. S.) on workmen's compensation for industrial accidents. 1728 Naturalists, Czechoslovakia. 984.— Cermany: Rheinland. 979. — Italy. 980.—Russia. 981.—Spain. 982 Natural resources, Russia. 983 Natural sciences. Czechoslovakia. 984.— (Flamand) 839.—Nederlandsch Indie. 985 Nature, Protection. 986 Naturforscher, Rheinischer. 979 Naturgemasse Lebens- und Heilweise. 987 Naturopathy, German. 987 Natuur- en geneeskundige congres, vlaamsch. 839 Natuurkundig congress (Netherlands) 863 Natuurwetenschappelijk congres, Ne- derlandsch Indisch. 985 Nauchnaia konferentsia vrachei T. S. S. R. 1190 Nauchny rasshirenny sezd sudebno- meditsinskikh ekspertov Pskovskoi gu- berny. 895 NAVAL medicine. See Military medicine. Navigation, Service sanitaire et I'hy- giene. 1343 Nederlandsch congres voor openbare gezondheidsregeling. 584 Nederlandsch congres tegen het alco- holisme. 56 Nederlandsch katholiek congres tot bestrijding van het alcoholisme. 55 Nederlandsch natuur- en geneeskundig congress. 863 Nederlandsch tandheelkundig congres. 381 Nederlandsche Vereeniging voor gee- stelijke volksgezondheid. 906 Nederlandsch-Indisch natuurweten- schappelijk congres. 985 Nederlandsch-Indische medische tu- berculose congres. 1631 Negro. 988 Neohippocratism. 896 Neo-Malthusian conference (interna- tional) 162 Neophilologen-Verband. 989 Neophilologists. 989 (Netherlands) Nationale tentoon- stelling van vrowenarbeid. 1725 Neurologen-Kongress, internationaler. 996 Neurologistes de France. 60 Neurologists (United States) 62 Neurology, Belgium. 990.—Brazil. 992.—Germany: Southwest. 993.— Hollando-Belgian. 991.—international. 995, 996.—international (French speak- ing) 994.—Latin American. 997.— Paraguay. 998.—Scandinavian. 999 Neuropathology, Belgium. 1000.— Russia. 1001 Neurosurgery, Russia. 1001 Nevrokhirurgi. 1001 Nevropatologi. 1001 New Orleans epidemic. 298 New York, Sanitary officers. 1416.— State Charities Aid Association. 1632.— State conference of charities and correc- tion. 236.—State industrial safety con- gress. 1383 Nijverheidshygiene. 486 Nino, americano. 258.—mexicano. 257.—panamericano. 258 Nipiologica Jornada (Peru) 691 Nipiology. Italy. 1003 Noix. 1009 Nomenclature, des causes de mort. 1004.—Death. 1004.—nosologic. 1005 Nordischer Kongress fiir innere Medi- zin. 886 Nordischer Kongress fiir Physiologic 1215 Nordiske kongress for invarts medicin. 886 Nordisk pediatrisk kongress. 1112 Nordiske neurologenkongress. 999 660 Nordwestdeutsche Tuberkulosearzte. 1641 Nordwestdeutschlands Taubstummen- lehrer. 362 Norske laegem0de. 869 North Africa. 13, 946.—Federation des Societes des sciences medicales de l'Afrique Nord. 875.—Medicine. 875 North Caucasian region, Biological conference. 156 mo Northern congress of pediatrics. 1112 Northern congress of surgery. 1563 Norway, Medicine. 869 Numerotage des fils, Unification. 1596 Numismatics, international. 1006 Nurseries. 351 Nurses, international. 1007 Nursing, international. 1007 Nut. 1009 o Obedinennia konferentsia protivotuber- kuleznykh organizatsy narkomzdrava i moszdravotdela. 1637 Oblastnoi sezd zemskikh predstavi- telei i vrachei. 1182 Observation meteorologique a la mer. 918 Observatoires meteorologiques. 916 Obstetricians, Education (Russia) 801.—French speaking. 550.—Russia. 1011.—Ukraina. 1011a Obstetrics, American. 1012.—British. 1013.—France. 548.—Hispano-Portugal. 1017.—India. 1014.—international. 551, 1015.—Spain. 1016 Obst-Produzenten, Germany. 1711 Obstziichter. 1236 Occultists, German. 1018 Occupational diseases. 726 Ocean exploration, international. 1019 Oceanography, international. 1020 Odontological, latinamerican. 380 Odontologists. Russia. 1022, 1023 Oenology, France. 1023 (Oesterreich) Verein fiir Fiirsorge fur Schwachsinnige und Epileptische. 478 Oesterreichische Anthropologen und Urgeschichteforscher. 85 Oesterreichische Konferenz der Schwachsinnigenfiirsorge. 478 Oesterreichischer Advocatentag. 745 Oesterreichischer Alkoholgegnertag. 89 Oesterreichischer Caritas - Kongress. 221 Oesterreichischer Forst-Kongress. 500 Oesterreichischer Jagd-Kongress. 635 Oesterreichischer Kindergartnerinnen- tag. 721 Oesterreichischer Kinderschutzkon- gress. 265 Oesterreichischer Medicinercongress. 817 Oesterreichischer Mediziner-Kongress. 1159 Oesterreichischer Stenographentag. 1526 Oesterreichischer Tuberkuloset ag. 1616 Oesterreichischer Weinbautag. 1710 Oesterreichisch - italienische Adria- Konferenz. 7 Oesterreichisch - ungarischer Backer- tag. 141 Oeuvres d'assistance en temps de guerre. 1689 Oeuvres catholiques de temperance de Belgique. 1582 Oeuvres du coin de terre. 511 Oeuvres de l'enfance (Belgium) 271 Oeuvres feminines (France) 1720.— (international) 1721 Oeuvres de patronage. 1086 Oeuvres de plain air. 1546 Oeuvres sociales. See Social work. Ouvriere, Protection. 1729 Oftalmologi (Severo-kavkazsky sezd) 1035 Ohio medical convention. 1171 Ohio, Physicians. 1171.—Sanitary. 1402 Ohrenarztc 1057.—(Austria) 1061 Oiseaux, etude. 160.—Protection. 159, 160 Okkultisten. 1018 Old age, Homes. 1024 Oieiculture. 1026 Olive, France. 1025.—international. 1026 . ± ..„_ Olive fly, Fight against. 1027 Olivier. 1025 Ondes courtes en medecine. 1457 Ongevallcngeneeskunde. 726 Open air. 1546.—schools, Germany, 1028.—schools, international. 1029 Openbare zedelijkheid. 954 Opere pie. 223 Ophthalmologists, Germany. 1032 Lithuania. 1033.—North Kaukazus. 1035. —Russia. 1034 Ophthalmology, Brazil. 1036.—Eng- lish-speaking societies. 1031.—interna- tional. 1037.—Italy. 1038.—Oxford. 1030 Opium, international. 1039 Opium smoking, suppression. 1040 Optical, Italy. 1042 Optical convention. 1041 Ordini dei medici, Delegati. 1205 Ordini sanitari ed associazioni con- generi nel regno. 1396 Organisation scientifique du travail. 734 Organisations patronales. 1087 Organisations socialistes frangaises. 1485 Orient, Hygiene rurale. 667 Oriental, international. 1043 Orientalists, France. 1045.—German. 1044, 1139.—international. 1043 Orientation professionnelle. 1298 Ornithological, international. 1046 Ornithological congress for the pro- tection of birds. 159 Ornithologists, Germany. 1047 Orthodontic. 1048.—Spain. 1049 Orthopadisches Schulturnen. 1053 Orthopedics. Brazil. 1050.—France. 1051. —i nternational. 1052.—school exer- cise. 1053 Orticultori. 613 Orvoshet. 1166. Orvosi nagyhet. 1167 Orvosok es termeszetvizsgdlok. 1165 Ospedali. 614.—civili, Congresso sani- tario. 1394 Ostreiculture. 489 Otolaryngology, international. 1054— Russia. "1055, 1056 Otologists (Austria) 1061.—Germany. 1057 Otology, international. 1054, 1059.— (Leipzig) 1058 Oto-neuro-opthalmology. 1060 Otorhinolaryngologists. Austria. 1061 Otorhinolaryngology, France. 1062 — international. 1063.—Latin. 1064.— North Kaukazus. 1067.—Pan Slavic. 1065.—Rumania. 1066.—Spain. 1068 Outdoor recreation (U. S.)—1069 Outre-Mer (France) 399 Oxford ophthalmological congress 1030 Oxyacetylene. 4 Pacific, Health. 558 Paesi europei interessati alia coltiva- zione ed al commercio delle piante medicinali. 822 Pain, bon. 178a Painters, international. 1070 Painting, Material: Falsification. 1071 Paix. 1088, 1089, 1090, 1091.—So- cietes des amis de la. 1089 Paleoethnology. 86 Paleontology. 527 Paludisme. 1610. — international. 777.—Mexico. 779 Panama, Sanitary. 1403 Panama-Pacific dental congress. 382 Panamerican ---- 1072 ---- aeronautic convention and exhi- bition. 10 ---- conference on eugenics. 469 ---- conference of national directors of health. 573 ---- conference on venereal diseases. 1662 ---- conference of women. 1718 ---- congress on tuberculosis. 1634 ---- homeopathic medical congress. 609 ---- Medical Association. 864a PANAMERICAN [283] PLAGUE ---- medical congress. 864, 864a ---- Red Cross conference. 1354 ---- sanitary conference. 1404 ---- scientific congress. 1439 Panceltic. 217 Panhellenic. 1073 (Panhellenic congress on hygiene and demography) 659 Panhellenic health conference and exhibition. 559 Panhellenic medicine. 865 Panificazione. 179, 180, 181, 182 Pan Pacific science congress. 1440 Pan-Russian Congress of the Delegates of the Academic Union. 3 (Pan Slavic otorhinolaryngological congress) 1065 Papyrologentag. 1074 Papyrologists. 1074 Paraguay, Medicine. 806a Parent education (U. S.) 1075 Parent-teacher associations. 965 Parents & teachers (Iowa) 1076.— (U. S.) 1077 Paris. Conference medicale. 842.— Ecole libre des sciences politiques, Societe des eleves. 1235—Medicine. 842 Pastry, France. 1078 Patent, chemical (Germany) 1079 Pathologie comparee. 1084 Pathologie et organisation du travail. 735 Pathologists, German. 1080.—inter- national. 1081.—Russia. 1082.—Scan- dinavia. 1083 Pathology, comparative. 1084.—geo- graphical. 1085 Patisserie frangaise. 1078 Patologia (South American) 661 Patronage des condamnes. 1265.— France. 1086.—international. 1087.— des prisonniers liberes. 1262, 1263 Paysage, Protection de. 739 Paysanne. 475 Pays du Nord, Medecine. 886 Pays rhenans, Medecins des enfants. 1102 Peace. 1088, 1080, 1090, 1091 Peasants, international. 475 Peche. 488. 490—maritimes. 487, 489.—maritimes et fiuviales. 489 Pedagogic societies. 1092 Pedagogics, moral. 951 Pedagogie physiologique. 1422 Pedagogy. Central America. 1093.— Italy. 1094, 1095, 1096.—medical (South America) 1099. — South America. 1097.—Spain (1098) — therapeutical (Germany) 1100, 1101 Pediatres de langue frangaise. 1107 Pediatrists, Netherlands (etc.) 1102— Russia. 1103 Pediatry, Brazil. 1104. — Chile 1105. — Cuba. 1106. — France. 548 1107. — international. 1108. — Italy. 1109. — Mexico. 1110. — Poland. 1111. — preventive, international. 1115. — Scandinavian. 1112. — Spain. 1016, 1113.—Uruguay. 1114 Pedology, international. 1116.—Rus- sia. 1117 Pelagic sealing. 1118 Pelagic sealing conference. 1118 Pellagra. Cura. 1119.—Italy. 1119— United States. 1120 Penal and reformatory treatment. 1258 Peninsular medicine (Yucatan) 861 Penitenciario espanol. 1259 Penitentiary, international. 1258.— (reform) 1266 Pennsylvania, Sanitary. 1405.—Social welfare. 1497.—tuberculosis workers. 1643 Pennsylvania antimasonic State con- vention. 95 Perfectionnement des medecins. 1245 Periodical press. 1253 Periodischer Internationaler Ophthal- mologen-Kongress. 1037 Peritos mercantiles. 910 Permanente Commission der europai- schen (internationalen) Gradmessung (Erdmessung) 517 Perm, Physicians. 1186 Personale tecnico addetto alle ispezioni per la vigilanza sanitaria. 1397 Peru, Science. 1441 Pesca. 490, 491.—industrials. 492 Peste. 1348.—Invasione e propaga- ione. 1223 Petrole. 1121, 1122. 1123 Petroleum. 1121, 1122, 1123 Petroleum-Conferenz. 1121 Pfianzenziichter. 1226 Pharmaceutic industry. 1129 Pharmaceutic societies, France. 1130 Pharmaceutical, British. 1126.—In- ternational. 1127. — Italy. 1128. — United States. 1124 Pharmacie, Eleves. 1138.—(Interna- tional) 255. -Societes de France. 1130 Pharmaciens, Associations et societes. 1127.—de France et de l'etranger. 1131 Pharmacists, France. 1131. — Russia. 1132.—Spain. 1134 Pharmacopoeia, United States. 1135 Pharmacy. Argentina. 1125.—Bel- gium. 1136.—Brazil. 1136a.—(and chemistry, international) 255.—History, international. 1137.—international. 1127.— (Italy) 253. 254.—military. 935.—Pro- fessors (France) 1274.—Students. 1138 Philanthropy (international) 230 Philippine Islands, Medicine. 866.— Physicians and druggists. 1172 Philologists, Germany. 1139 Philosophen der Medizin (Poland) 807 Philosophical societies. 1140 Philosophy, international. 1141.— Italy. 1142.—medical. 807 Phonetic sciences. 1143 Phoniatry. 773 Phonograph industry. 1144 Photogrammetry, international. 1145 Ph otographentag, international er 1147 Photographic documentation. 1146 Photographie, angewandte. 1147, 1148 Photography, international. 1147.— Italv. 1148a.—scientific and applied. 1147. 1148 Photometry. 1149 Phreniatry, Belgium. 1000 Phylloxera. 1150 1151.—Italy. 1152 Physical culture, Russia. 1153 Physical education. 1517.—interna- tional. 1428 Physical exercise. 1154.—Propaga- tion in school. 542 Physical medicine, international. 1219 Physical therapy. 638 Physicians, Abbazia. 1155. — Alps. 1156—American. 1157.—American, French speaking. 1158.—Austria. 1159.—Bavaria. 1160.—catholic. 1200.—colonial. 882 — Czechoslovakia. 984.—Finland. 1161 — France. 1162.—German. 1163.—Greece. 865. 1164.—Hungary. 1165, 1166, 1167.— Italv. 1168.—Italy: Piemonte. 1169.— Kentucky. 1170.—official (Austria) 1201 — Ohio. 1171.—Philippine Islands. 1172.— Poland. 1173.—Russia. 1174.—Russia: Bessarabia. 1175.—Russia: Chernigov. 1176.—Russia: Ekaterin. 1177.—Russia: Elizavet. 1178.—Russia: Gruz. 1179.— Russia: Kaukazus. 1180.—Russia: Kazan. 1181.—Russia: Kharkov. 1182.—Russia. Kherson. 1183.—Russia: Kursk. 1184.— Russia: Moskva. 1185.—Russia: Perm. 1186.—Russia: Poltava. 1187.—Russia: Salsk. 1188.—Russia: Saratov. 1189 — Russia: Tataria. 1190, 1191.—Russia: Tulsk. 1192.—Russia: Vladimir. 1193.— Russia: Volga. 1194.—Russia: Voronezh. 1195.—Slavic. 1202.—socialistic. 1203 — socialistic (Italy) 1204.—Societies, Italy. 1205.—Societies, Massachusetts. 1206.— Societies. Mexico. 1207. Spain. 1196 — Spanish speaking. 1197.—Sweden. 1198.— Sweden, provincial. 1199.—women, inter- national. 1208.—women, Italy. 1209 Physics, international. 1210, 1211 Physiologenkongress. 1212 Physiologie sportive. 1521 Physiology, France. 1214. — interna- tional. 1212.—Russia. 1213.—Scandi- navia. 1215 Physiotherapie, French speaking. 1218 Physiotherapists, Russia. 1216 Physiotherapy, Belgium. 1217.—Brit- ish. 1320. —international. 642, 1219 Physique, international. 796 Phytopathology, international. 1221 Piante medicinali aromatichi ed affini, Coltivazione e commercio. 822 Piel, cancer. 202 Piemonte, Medici del. 1169 Pigeon, international. 1222 Pirogov society of Russian physicians. 1174 Plague convention of Venezia. 1223 Plague. 1348.—International con- ference. 1224.—Russia. 1225 Plaies de guerre, Etude. 1691 Plain air, Oeuvres. 1546 Plant breeders. 1226 Plant breeding, international. 516 Plant cultivation, international. 637 Plant diseases, Suppression. 1227 Plantes, Seiectionneurs. 1226 Plantes medicinales. Culture (France) 821.—et a essences. 822.—Producteurs allemands. 820 Plant protection. 1228 Plant sciences. 177 Plastic surgery. 1565, 1566 Plein air, Ecoles de. 1029 Plumbers. 1229 Plumbers' congress. 1229 Poids, mesures et monnaies. 1694, 1695 Polar regions. 1230 Police, criminal. 1231.—judiciaire. 1231.—science. 1232 Poliklinikenwesen in Berlin, Verbes- serung. 1233 Polioencephalitis. 1234 Political sciences. 1235 Politique sociale. 1487 Polizeiwissenschaftliche Woche. 1232 Pollicultura. 1246 Polnischer pediatrischer Kongress. 1111 Poltava, Phvsicians. 1187 Pomme. 1238 Pomologen. 1236 Pomologists, Germany. 1236 Pomology. 103.—Belgium. 1237 — France. 1238 Poor, Superintendents, New York State. 1239 Poor law conference (United States) 1240 Popolazione, studi della. 370 Population, etudes sur la. 370.— India. 1241 Pornography, international. 1242, 1243 Portugal, Medicine. 867.—Sanitary. 1410 Postal. 1244 Postgraduate medicine (Hungary) 897.—international. 897a Postgraduate study. 1245 Poultry. 1246 Povolzhsky maliariiny sezd. 785 Povolzhsky nauchny sezd vrachei. 1194 Power. 1247 Powerful medicaments. 1248 Praticiens. 1162 Prehistoric and protohistoric sciences. 1251 Prehistory (Austria) 85.—France. 1250.—Germany. 1249.-—(international) 86 Premier age, Protection de l'enfance du. 697 Premier meridien. 912 Premier secours en cas d'accidents. 484, 485 Prensa catalana. 1252 Prensa no diaria. 1252a Prensa medica de Cuba. 810.— inter- national. 811 Press. Catalan. 1252, 1252a.—peri- odical. 1253.—scientific. 1254 Presse. periodique. 1253.—scientifi- que. 1254.—technique (professionnelle et periodique) 1257. Presse m edicale (internat ional) 811.— latine. 812 Pi eussische Landeskonferenz fiir Saug- lingsschutz. 700 Prevention des accidents du travail. 727.—(international) 728 Prevention and repression of crime. 1258 Preventive pediatrics. 1115 Prevoyance, Institutions de. 1699.—- Institutions de (Belgium) 633.—Societes (France) 973.—sociale. 581.—sociale (international) 974 Printers, France. 1255.—interna- tional. 1256 Printing, international. 1257 Printing fund for the blind. 169 Prison, international. 1258.—reform. 1266.—reform, United States. 1268.— Spain. 1259 PRISONERS [ 284 ] RELATIONS Prisoners, Belgium. 1260.—Germany. 1261. — Patronage. 1265. — Patronage (France) 1262. — political (Belgium) 1260 Prisonniers liberes. Patronage. 1262. 1263 Private rights. 1270.—(South Ameri- ca) 1373 Procurators, Spain. 1271 Producteurs allemands de plantes medicinales. 820 Produits chimiques. 496.—du r6gne vegetal. 176 Profesionistas (Mexico) 860a Profesores mercantiles. 910 Professeurs de I'enseignement secon- daire. 434.—de medecine et de pharmacie de France. 1274 Professional diseases (international) 732.—(Italy) 733 Professors, medical and pharmaceuti- cal (France) 1274 Profilaxis antituberculosa (Argentina) 1015 Progres des sciences sociales. 1490 Pro Infantia (Italy) 690 Pro Medico (Spain) 1196 Propagande d'hygiene sociale. 1480 Propagation of social hygiene instruc- tion. 1480 Prophylaxis, mental. 905 Proprifite artistique. 1371.—indu- strielle. 1372.—minidre. 944 Prosthesis workers, Russia. 1276 Prostitutie. 1280 Prostitution, Abolition. — British. 1277.—Geneve. 1278. — international. 1279.—Netherlands. 1280.—Regimenta- tion. 1277,1278. 1279,1280,1281, 1282 — Scandinavia. 1281.—United States. 1282 Protection (child) 262.—de l'enfance. 414.—de l'enfance (balkanique) 265a.— de la jeune fille. 530.—legale des travail- leurs. 1729.—maternelle et infantile. 961.—des oiseaux. 159, 160.—des pay- sages. 739.—des plantes. 1228 Protivochumny soveshchanie. 1225 Protohistoric sciences. 1251 Provence, Societes savantes. 1448 Provinsiallakaremotet. 1199 Psikhiatri. 1001 Psychiatrie des Kindesalters. 1288 Psychiatrists, Kurhessen. 1283.— Russia. 1284 Psychiatry, Belgium. 990, 1000.— Brazil. 992.—France. 1285.—Hollando- Belgian. 991.—infantile (international) 1288.—international. 995, 1286.—inter- national (French speaking) 994.—Italy. 1287.—Latin American. 997.—Paraguay. 998 Psychic hygiene. 904 Psychische Hygiene. 901.—Deutsche Tagung. 902 Psychoanalystes de langue frangaise. 1288a Psychoanalysts, France. 1293 Psychological research, international. 1289 Psychologie, angewandte. 1295.— experimentale. 1292.—et physiologie sportives. 1521.—physiologique. 1290 Psychology, experimental. 1290.— experimental, Germany. 1291.—experi- mental (international) 1292. — France. 673.—(international) 995, 1290.—inter- national (French speaking) 994 Psychopathenfursorge. 1296, 1297 Psychopathen, jugendliche. 1297 Psychopathies, Welfare (Germany) 1296, 1297 Psychopathology, applied. 1295.—in- ternational. 1295 Psychotechnics, international. 1298 Psychotechnique appliquee a I'orienta- tion professionnelle. 1298 Psychotherapy, international. 1299 Publications, Exchange. 1300 Publications officielles, scientifiques, htteraires et industrielles. 1300 Public health. See Health, public. Public health workers, Mexico. 588 Public meeting on behalf of the printing fund for the blind. 169 Public reading. 1301 Public welfare, Philippine Islands. 694 Public works. 191.—international. 1302 Publishers, international. 1303.— Italy. 1304 I Puerperal fever. 1305 Pure food. 497 Purity, social. 1307.—United States. 1308 I\ retotherapy. 482 Q Quackery. 1309 Quarantine, Alabama. 1310.—Florida. 1311. — Louisiana. 1312. — maritime. 1314.—United States. 1313. Quarantine conference (Alabama) 1310 Quarantine convention (U. S.) 1313. Quarantine convention (Florida) 1311 Quarantine convention (Louisiana) 1312 Quarantine and sanitary convention (U. S.) 1313 Quebec, Sanitary services. 1406 Questione sessuale. 1456 Qufmica pura y aplicada. 250 Quintuple convention. 1467 R Rabbi, Germany. 1315 Rabbiner-Versammlung. 1315 Rabotnikov proteznovo dela. 1276 Race betterment conference. 1316 Races, international. 1317 Radio. 1321.—communications. 1337 Radioactivity. 1318 Radiobiology. 1319.—Italy. 1320. Radioelectricity. 1321.—interameri- can. 1322 Radiography, pulmonary. 1323 Radiologen-Kongress. 1332 Radiological, United States. 1323a Radiologie roumaine. 1333 Radiologists, Catalan. 1324. — Italy: Upper. 1325.—Russia. 1326.—Ukraina. 1327 Radiology, American. 1328.—British. 1329.—international. 1330, 1331, 1332.— medical. 446, 1334.—medical (Italy) 1335 Radio-neuro-surgery. 1336 Radiotelegraphy, international. 1337 Radiotellurists. 1339 Raduno dei radiologi della Italia Alta. 1325 Rail, international. 1340 Railroad and maritime sanitation. 1343 Railway, Hygiene (international) 1343. — international. 1341.—military (Spain) 1344.—physicians, Germany. 1345.—physicians, Russia. 1346, 1347.— physicians, Russia: Vladikavkaz. 1347.— Spain. 1342 Raisin, international. 538.—et jus de raisin. 537 Ramazziniano, Congresso. 733 Rasshirenny nauchny sezd sudebnikh vrachei i predstavitelei iustitsy v gorode Ivanovo-Voznesenske. 894 Rasshirenny sezd sudebno-meditsins- kikh ekspertov. 893 Rat, international. 1348 Reactions serologiques, Standardisa- tion. 1453 Recherches psychiques. 1289 Recreation, international. 1349.— mathematical. 1350 Red Cross. 1351. — Panamerican. 1354.—Russia. 1355.—Spain. 1356 Red Cross Societies. 1352.—Medical conference. 1357.—oriental. 1353 Reddingskongres. 485 Reddingswezen. 486 Reeducation, Professional. 713 Reform feldsherskago i akusherskago obrazovania. 801 Reformation des moeurs. 955 Reformatory treatment. 1258 Refrigerating industries. 1359 Refrigeration, France. 1358.—inter- national. 1359 Regional conference on social hygiene. 1479 Regions devastees par la guerre, Hygiene sociale. 1477 Regions polaires. 1230 Reglement du travail aux etablisse- ments industriels. 736 Regler par une entente internationale les lois de la guerre. 1089 Rehabilitation of the disabled. 713.— (U. S.) 1360 Reichskonferenz fiir das Gesundheits- wesen. 651 Relations commerciales internationales. 325 Religion, Psychology. 1364 Religionsgeschichte, allgemeine. 1361 Religions, History. 1361 Religionspsychologischer Kongress. 1364 Religious liberals. 1363 Religious sciences. 1362 Renal insufficiency. 1365 Repos du dimanche. 1547 Repos hebdomadaire. 1547 Repression de I'exercice illegal de la medecine. 809.—des fraudes (etc.) 496.—du trafic illicite des drogues nuisa- bles. 976 Restauration des anciens manuscrits 787 Retraites, Societes (France) 973.— pour la viellesse. 1024 Rettungswesen. 484, 485 Reunion ---- beige d embryologie. 44Sa ---- des directeurs d'instituts et ecoles d'hygiene. 577 ---- generale du corps medical d'Al- ger en prevision d'une epidemie cholerique. 280 ---- internationale consacree aux ondes courtes en medecine. 1457 ---- internationale des intirmieres. 1007 ---- internationale de prophylaxie et d'hygiene mentale. 905 ---- neurologique internationale. 994 ---- psychiatrique. 1285 ---- des radiologistes occitano-cata- lans. 1324 ---- royaliste d'etudes sociales. 1495 Revision de la nomenclature des causes de mort. 1004.—internationale des maladies. 1005 Rheinischer Naturforscher. 979 Rheinisch-westphalische Gefangniss- Gesellschaft. 1261 Rheumatic diseases (Bath conference) 1366 Rheumatism, chronic. 1367a.—Eng- land. 1366.—international. 1367, 1368 Rhinologists (Austria) 1061 Rhumatisme chronique progressif ge- neralise. 1367a.—international. 1367 Riazanskoe gubernskoe maliarinoe soveshchanie. 783 Rice, Culture. 1370.—Spain. 1369 Riforma della legge degli infortuni del lavoro. 726a Riforme e I'ordinamento delle opere pie. 223 Riga, Aerzte. 286 Rights, comparative. 1374.—private. iSouth America) 1373.—of property, artistic. 1371.—of property, industrial. 1372.—of women. 1722 Rioplatense, Jornada pedi&trica. 1114 Rioplatenses, jornadas de neurologia y psiquiatria. 998 Risicolo. 1370 Riunione ----bibliografica. 152 ---- europea per I'igiene mentale, 901 ---- d'igienisti italiani. 672 ---- internazionale per lo studio della radiografia polmonare. 1323 ---- dei maestri italiani dei sordo- muti. 363 ---- degli scienziati italiani. 1438 ---- per lo studio dell'influenza. 703 ---- per lo studio della sifilide congenita. 1570 Rivers and harbors congress. 1375 Road, international. 1376.—Safety. 1377 Rocky Mountain medical conference. 878 Roentgen-Kongress. 1332 Roentgenologists and radiologists, Ukraina. 1327.—Russia. 1326 Roentgenology, international. 1332 Roman languages. 740 Roses. 1378 Route. 1376.—Securite. 1377 Rubber. 1379.—(Ned. Indie) 1380 Rubber congres met tentoonstelling' 1380 RUMANIA [285] SEZD Rumania, Medicine. 868.—Surgery. 1562 Rural hygiene. 666, 667, 668, 669, 670 Rural life, Italy. 1380a Russia, Physiologists. 1213.—Sani- tary. 1407, 1408.—Surgeons. 1552, 1553, 1554, 1555.—Volga district, Sur- geons & gynecologists. 1555 Russian physicians, Pirogov society. 1174 S Sachverstandigen-Konferenz des Deut- schen Vereins zur Fiirsorge fiir jugend- liche Psychopathen. 1297 Sachsischer Turntag. 1516 Sauglingsschutz. 266, 697.—(Prussia) 700 Safety (England) 1381.—industrial (France) 730. — industrial (N. Y.) 1383.—in mining. 944.—U. S. 1382 Sages-femmes catholiques. 930 Saldatura autogena. 4 Salsk, Physicians. 1188 Salubrite. 1390.—de l'habitation. 629 Samaritan congress. 1384 Samenkomst tot bevordering der openbare zedelijkheid. 954 Samenprufung. 1452 Sanatorium. 1385 Sangue, Trasfusione. 172 Sanidad (Central America) 555.— Directores nacionales de. 573.—(Spain) 561 Sanitari, Rappresentanti degli ordini. 1396 Sanitarny sezd zemskikh predstavitelei i vrachei S. Peterburgskoi gubernii ... kholernoi epidemii. 289 Sanitary, American of Lima. 1386.— Australasia. 1387.—California. 1388 — Europe. 1389.—France. 1390.—inter- national. 1391.—Italy. 1392, 1393, 1394, 1396, 1397.—Kentucky. 1398 — Maryland. 1399.—Michigan. 1400.— Mississippi Vallev. 1401.—Ohio. 1402— Pacific. 558.—Panama. 1403.—Pan- american. 1404.—Pennsylvania. 1405.— Portugal. 1405a.—Quebec. 1406.—Rus- sia. 1407, 1408.—South America. 1411 Sanitary aviation. 137, 138 Sanitary conference of the health officials (Connecticut) 580 Sanitary convention (Ohio) 1402 Sanitary convention (U. S.) 1313 Sanitary convention of South Ameri- can States. 1411 Sanitary convention of the State of Michigan. 1400 Sanitary council of the Mississippi Valley. 1401 Sanitary engineering. 1412.—United States. 1413 Sanitary industry, Italy. 1414 Sanitary inspectors, Italy. 1397 Sanitary material. 1415 Sanitary officers, New York. 1416 Sanitary prophylactic education. 1480 Sanitary technic. 1418 Sanitary vigilance, Italy. 1397 Sanitation, domestic (England) 1419.—railroad and maritime. 1343 Sankt Peterburg, Cholera. 289 Sankt Peterburgsky gubernsky sani- tarny sezd. 1407 Sante publique, internationale. 582, 583.—Parti social de la. 1484.—et la prevoyance sociale. 581 Saratov, Physicians. 1189 Sauterelles. 772 Sauvetage. 484, 485, 653 Savoie, Societes savantes. 1449 Scandinavia, Surgery. 1563 Scandinavian congress for internal medicine. 886 Scandinavian pediatric congress. 1112 Scarlet fever. 1420 Sceaux, Reproduction. 788 Scharlachkongress. 1420 Schlesischer Badertag. 145 School baths. 147 School colonies, Belgium. 1545 School hygiene, England. 1421.— France. 1422. — French speaking. 1423—international. 1424. — Italy. 1425.—Mexico. 1426 School medicine, international. 14^8 Schools, Open air (German) 1028.— (international) 1029 Schriitstellerversammlung. 131 Schulgesundheitspflege (international) 1424 Schulhygiene, internationale. 1424 Schulmanner. 1139 Schulturnen, orthopadisches. 1053 Schwaehsinnigenfiirsorge, Austria. 478 Schweissung, autogene. 4 Schweisstechniker Kongress, Interna- tionaler. 1697 Schweizerische Konferenz fiir das Idiotenwesen. 479 Schweizerische Milchwirtschaftskon- ferenz. 350 Schweizerischer Baderkongress. 146 Schweizerischer Katholikentag. 211 Schweizerischer Kongress fiir Frauen- interessen. 1719 Schweizerischer Kongress fiir die Interesse der Frau. 1719 Science, Angers. 1434.—Belgium. 1429, 1430, 1431.—catholic. 1442.— Chile. 1432.—France. 1433.—Gard, 1435.—History. 1443.—India. 1436.— (international) 123, 1437. — Italy. 1438.—Panamerican. 1439.—Pan Pacific 1440.—Peru. 1441.—Societies (France) 1447, 1448. 1449.—Societies, Provence. 1448.—Unity. 1445.—writers' confer- ence. 1446 Sciences, commerciales. 523.—cosmo- graphiques. 523.—economiques appli- quees. 402.—de l'ecriture. 1730.— geographiques. 523.—historiques. 593.— medicales. 848.—politiques. 1235.— prehistoriques et protohistoriques. 1251.—religieuses. 1362.—sociales et economiques. 1491.—sociales, Enseigne- ment. 1492.—sociales, Progres. 1490 Scientific unions. 124 Scientifique (France: on maritime quarantine) 1314 Scientists, catholic (Germany) 1450 Scienza delle assicurazioni. 708 Scienze storiche. 593 Scienziati italiani, Riunione. 1438 Scuola, Igiene della. 1425 Scuola di medicina. 816 Sea bath. 645, 1587 Seal, Reproduction. 788 Seaman, Welfare. 1451 Seamen's health. 1451 Seances tenues par les medecins de Nantes pour discuter la valeur des doctrines nouvelles relativement a la nature et au traitement de la syphilis. 1572 Secours aeriens. 9.—publics. 484 Security dans les mines 944.—de la route. 1377.—des travailleurs et des ateliers. 730 Seed testing. 1452 Seguros sociales. 1482 Selection animale. 183 Seiectionneurs des plantes. 1226 Semaine ---- internationale contre le cancer. 200 ---- internationale de la lumiere 766 ---- internationale du machinisme a la ferme. 775 ---- medicale balkanique. 826 ---- medicale internationale en Suisse. 849a Semana de medicina militar (Mexico) 936 Semences, Essais. 1452 Sera, Standardization. 1453 Sericicole. 1462 Sericoltura. 1463 Serodiagnosis of syphilis. 1575 Serology, international. 1453 Serotherapy of syphilis. 1575 Service, de l'incendie. 483.—medical des armees en campagne. 933.—sanitaire dans les armees en campagne, Insuffisance 1351.—social, international. 1500.— sanitaires (Quebec) 1406 Servicio social de la infancia (Para- guay) 701 Seuchen-Kongress der Hygieniker Deutschlands und Oesterreichs. 456 Severo-kavkazsky sezd oftalmologov. 1035 Sex. question, Italy. 1456.—reform. 1454.—research. 1455 Sexology. 1455 Sexualforschung. 1455 Sexualreform. 961 Sezd ---- bakteriologov, epidemiologov > sanitarnikh vrachei. 140 ---- farpodov. 1132 ---- fiziotcrapevtov. 1216 ---- ginekologov i akusherov. 547 ---- kavkazskikh vrachei. 1180 ---- kavkazkikh vrachei ... cholernoi epidemii. 288 ---- obshchestva russkikh vrachei v pamiat Pirogova. 1174 ---- po obsuzhdeniiu mier protiv sifilisa v Rossii. 1574 ---- otechestvennikh psikhiatrov. 1284 ---- polskikh estetvopytatelei i vrachei. 1172 ---- po reforme feldsherskago i akusherskago obrazovania. 801 ---- rossyskikh terapevtov. 1593 ---- rossyskikh khirurgov. 1552 ---- rossyskikh urologov. 1653 ---- russkikh iestestvoispitatelei (i vrachei) 981 ---- russkikh vrachei. 1174 ---- russkikh vrachei v pamiat Piro* gova. 1174 ---- Russkikh vrachei po ushnym i gorlovym bolieznam. 1056 ---- selyskikh venerologov Smolen- skoi gubernii. 1665 ---- Ukrainskikh khirurgov. 1554 ---- veterinarov. 1672 ---- Vladimirskikh zemskikh vrachei. 1193 ---- Volzhskikh vrachei piotiv vene- richeskikh bolieznei. 1666 ---- vrachei gruzy. 1179 ---- vrachei Permskoi gubernii. 1186 ---- vrachei Vladikavkazskoi zheliez- noi dorogi. 1347 ---- vrachei vsei Finliandy. 1161 ---- zemskikh veterinarnikh vrachei Vladimirskoi gubernii. 1673 ---- zheleznodorozhnikh vrachei, 1346 zdravotdelov Sibirskovo kraia. 569 zemskikh vrachei. 1187 — zemskikh vrachei Chernigovskoi gubernii. 1176 ---- zemskikh vrachei Ekaterino- slavskoi gubernii. 1177 ---- zemskikh vrachei .. kaluzhskoi guberny ... (kholera) 287 ---- zemskikh vrachei Kazani. 1181 ---- zemskikh vrachei Kurskoi gubernii. 1184 ---- zemskikh vrachei Moskovskoi gubernii. 1185 ---- zemskikh vrachei Saratovskoi gubernii. 1189 ---- zemskikh vrachei Tulskoi gubernii. 1192 ----zemskikh vrachei Voronezhskoi gubernii. 1195 Shanghai medical congress. 834 Shorthand. See Stenographist; Steno- graphy. Short wave. 1457, 1458.—Russia. 1459 Sicilia, Medicine. 856 Sick, Assistance. 1460 Sifilide, Esame dell'origine storica. 1571.—congenita, Studio. 1570 Sifilografia, Sud-Amer. 386 Silicosis. 1461 Silkworm, international. 1462.—Italy 1463 Skill, Education. 1465 Sindicatos medicos de la repiiblica (Mexico) 1207 Sisters. 153 Sites naturels, Protection. 986 Sittlichkeitsvereine, deutsche. 956 Sitzungen sammtlicher Aerzte Riga's der daselbst herrschenden Cholera- Epidemie. 286 Slave. 1467 Slave trade. 1467 Slavic medical students. 818.—phy- sicians. 1202 Sleeping sickness. 1613 Smolensk, Venereologists. 1665 Social (France) 398. — Germany. 1468.—Spain. 1469 Social agencies, California. 1470 Social economy. 653. — catholic. 1471.—international. 1472. — Spanish American. 1473 112386—VOL. 3, 4th series-----XIX SOCIAL [286] STATIONS Social education. 435 Social eugenics. 470 Social hygiene (British) 1474.—Cen- tral State. 1475.—P'rance. 1476.—In- struction. 1480.—interallied. 1477.—in- ternational. 1478.—New York. 1479 Social insurance. Experts. 1483.— international. 1481.—Italy. 1486.— Spain. 1482 Social medicine. 649. — France. 887.—Italy. 1486 Social morals. 952 Social politics, international. 1487 Social problem, Germany. 1488 Social purity. 1307 Social science congress (British) 1489 Social sciences. Instruction. 1492.— international. 1490, 1491 Social service, Jewish (U. S.) 1494.—■ for infants. 701.—North Carolina. 1493.—in warfare. 1689 Social study, France. 1495 Social welfare (French) 581.—Mis- souri. 1496.—Pennsylvania. 1497 Social work, Belgium. 1498.—Chile. 1499. — international. 1500. — Kansas. 1501.—(United States) 1502.—Vermont. 1503.—Wisconsin. 1504 Socialist physicians. 1203.—Italian. 1204 Socialistic, Hygiene. 1484 Socialistic organizations, France. 1485 Societa crittogamologica italiana. 178 Societe ---- beige de radiologie. 448 ---- centrale d'architecture de Belgi- que. Ill ---- d'electroradiologie medicale de France. 448 ----francaise d'archeologie. 105 ---- frangaise d'eiectrotherapie et de radiologie. 448 ----francaise de gynecologie. 549 ---- internationale de la lepre. 755, 755a ---- medicale de climatologie et d'hygiene du Littoral mediterraneen. 332 ---- medicale franco-polonaise. 843 ---- neerlandaise de bains populaires et scolaires. 147 ---- de pathologie comparee. 1084 ---- Pereire. 367 ---- universelle de la Croix Blanche de Geneve. 496 Societes ---- par actions. 331 ---- des amis de la paix. 1089 ----astronomiques. 128 ----cooperatives. 331 ---- francaises de geographie. 520 ---- d'habitations a bon marche. 623 ---- d'habitations ouvrieres. 632 ---- de pharmacie de France. 1130 ---- philosophiques americaines (etc.) 1140 ---- professionnelles de gens de lettres. 133 ---- savants des departements. 1447 ---- savantes de Paris et des departe- ments. 1447 ---- savantes de Provence. 1448 ---- savantes de la Savoie (savoisien- nes) 1449 ---- de secours aux blesses militaires des armees de terre et de mer. 1352 ---- de secours mutuels (Francej 973 Society of radiobiology. 447 Society for the study of inebriety. 689 Sociologists, Germany. 1505 Sociology, colonial. 1508.—familial. 945.—international. 1506, 1507 Soggiorno. 585 Soil science. 1509, 1509a Somaliland, French. 14 Sommerpflege. 1545a Song, international. 1510 Sonntagsfeier. 1547.—(U. S.) 1549 Sordomuti. 363.—Educatori (maestri) 363 Sourcerers. 1339 Sourciers. 1339 Sourds-muets. 353, 355.—Ameliora- tion du sort des. 366.—Amelioration du sort (international) 367.—Enseignement. 367 South African health congress. 560 South African medical congress. 870 South America, Medicine. 871 Southamerican international congress. 1511 Soveshchanie po voprosam borby s maliariei sredi torforabochikh. 780 Soziale Arbeit. 1500 Soziale Frage. 1488 Soziale Medizin (international) 890 Sozialversicherungsfachleute. 1483 Sozialpolitik. 1487 Soziologentag. 1505 Spj ain Asociaci6n de escritores y artistas espanoles. 770 ---- Asociaci6n espanol de urologfa. 1659 ---- Medicine. 872, 873 ----Physicians. 1196 ---- Sociedad espanola de hidrologia medica. 644 ---- Surgery. 1564 Spanish speaking physicians. 1197 Specialites pharmaceutiques. 1129 Speech training. 1512 Spirite universel. 1514 Spiritist. 1513, 1514, 1515.—Esper- anto. 1515 Spiritualistic. See Spiritist. Spiritueux. 1707 Sportarzte. 1519 Sportarzte-Tagung. 1520 Sport, Germany: Sachsen. 1516.— international. 1517.—medicine. 1518, 1519.—medicine, Hungary. 1517a, 1517b.—physicians, Germany. 1520.—- physicians, international. 1519.—Psy- chology. 1521.—women. 1522 Sportorvosi vandorgyiiies. 1517a Spoits. 425 Srednemu medobrazovanniu. 808 Stadtehygiene. 1418 Stiidtetag. 299 Stadtewesen. 299 . . Stampa medica (international) 811.— latina. 812 Standardization of remedies. 154.— des serums et des reactions serologiques. 1453 State boards of health (Canada) 564.—(U. S.) 571a State conference ----. of charities (Massachusetts) 224 ---- of charities (Missouri) 1496 ■ of charities and correction (Arkansas) 227 ----of charities and corrections (California) 1470 ---- on charities and correction (Connecticut) 228 ---- of charities and correction (Iowa) 231 ----charities and correction (Ken- tucky) 232 ---- of charities and correction (Michigan) 234 ----of charities and correction (Minnesota) 235 ----of charities and correction (Ohio) 238 ----of charities and correction (Oregon) 239 ---- on charities and correction (Texas) 240 ---- of charities and corrections (Wisconsin) 1504 ----on child welfare (Ohio) 276 ----of child welfare boards with the Board of Control (Minnesota) 275 on dependent children (Ohio) of social agencies (California) for social welfare (Missouri) on social work (Wisconsin) 268a 1470 1496 1504 State laws, Commissioners on uniform. 1523 State medical convention of Indiana. 847 State sanitary convention of Cali- fornia. 1388 State sanitary convention (Penn- sylvania) 1405 State and Territorial health officers. 579 Stations, balneaires. 144.—climatiques 645.—hydrominerales, Developpement. 645. Statistical, international. 1525 Statisticians, Germany. 1524 Statisticiens du travail. 737 Statistics of labor (U. S.) 738.— medical & meteorological. See Coopera- tion, medical Statistische Bureaux deutscher StaHtn, Directoren. 1524 Stazioni di cura, soggiorno e turismo, 585 Stenographentag, osterreichischer. 1526 Stenographentag der W. Stolzeschen Schule der Stenographie. 1529 Stenographists, Austria. 1526.—Ger- many. 1528, 1529, 1530.—international. 1531, 1531a, 1531b Sterilization (British) 1532 Stolze'sche Schule der Stenographie. 1529 Stomatologists, Poland. 1533 Stomatology, France. 1534.—interna- tional. 1535.—Italy. 1536 Storia della medicina. 806 Strafrecht. 339.—international. 1258 Strassenkongress. 1376 Stratigraphy, carboniferous. 1537 Students, catholic. 1539a.—Christian. 1540.—international. 1538, 1539, 1540, 1541, 1542.—socialistic. 1541 Studi coloniali. 321 Studio della radiografia polmonare. 1323 Sucrerie. 1542 Sud-americana (Medicine) 871 Sudamericano. 1511 Sudebno-meditsinskie eksperti. 892, 893, 894, 895 Siidwest deutsche Neurologen und Ir- renarzte. 993 Sudwestdeutsches psychiatrisches Ver- ein. 993 Sugar cane technologists. 1543 Sugar industry. 1542 Summer camp, Belgium. 1545.— Germany. 1545a. — international. 1546.—Italy. 1546a Sunday rest. 1547.—Netherlands. 1548.—United States. 1549 Suppression of intemperance. 709 Surgeons, American. 1157.—Educa- tion (Russia)8 01.—Lithuania. 1550.— Mexico. 1551.—Russia. 1552.—Russia: French. 1553.—Ukraina. 1554.—Volga district. 1555 Surgery.—Argentina. 1556.—Belgium. 1557.—Brazil. 829, 1558.—Chile. 1559 — France. 1560.—international. 1561.—Ru- mania. 1562.—Scandinavia. 1563.—South America. 871.—Spain. 1564 Surgery, orthopedic. See Orthopedics, Surgery, plastic, European. 1565.— France. 1566 Surgical instrument makers. 1567 Sweden, Physicians. 1198, 1199 Swedenborg congress. 1568 Swedenborg society. 1568 Sylviculture. 1569 Symposium on war housing. 631 Synode der Altkatholiken des Deut- schen Reiches. 212 Synthesis, medical. 819 Synthetische Lebensforschung. 157 Syphiligraphie, international. 385 Syphilis, congenital. 1570.—Defense sociale. 1573. — Doctrines nouvelles. 1572.—hereditaire. 1570. — Nature (Nantes) 1572.—Prevention. 1573 — Prevention, Russia. 1574.—Serodiagno- sis. 1575.—Serotherapy. 1575.—Treat- ment. 1572 Syphilographes de langue francaise. 384 Syria. 1576 T Taal-, land- en volkenkunde van Java. 716 Tabac, Abus du. 1597 Tabardillo. 1577 Tagung ---- der Fachtierarzte fiir die Be- kampfung der Aufzuchtkrankheiten. 1669 ---- iiber die Fragen der Kinder- aufzucht, des Sauglings- und Kleinkindes- alters. 268 TAGUNG [287] UNIVERSAL ---- der Internationalen Gesellschaft fiir experimentelle Phonetik. 1143 ---- zur Klarung der Frage des sogenannten orthopadischen Schulturnens 1053 , T ., ----• fiir Korperpflege und Leibes- iibungen. 421 ---- Nordwestdeutscher Tuberkulo- searzte. 1641 ---- der osterreichischen Hals-, Nasen- und Ohrenarzte. 1061 ---- fiir Psychopathenfiirsorge. 1296 ---- reichsdeutscher Urologen. 1656 ---- iiber (or fiir) Verdauungs- und Stoffwechselkrankheiten. 388 ---- fiir Vorgeschichte. 1249 ---- der Weide- und Wiesenwirthe aus (etc.) 540 Tandheelkundig congress. 381 Tataria, Physicians, 1190, 1191 Taubstummen-Kongress. 352 Taubstummenlehrer. 1057. — Nord- westdeutschlands. 362 Taubstummenlehrer - Kongress (Ger- many) 361.—internationaler. 367 Taubstummenlehrertag (Austria) 360 Tauromachie. 192 Tea, Java. 1578. Teacher (German}') 1139 Teachers of the deaf. 364 Technical education. 436 Techniciens des telegraphes et tele- phones. 1579 Technique sanitaire et I'hygiene urbaine. 1418 Technische Mechanik. 798 Teiegraphie sans fil. 1321 Telegraphists. 1579 Telegraphy, international. 1580.— wireless. 132l Telephone. 1579 Temperance, Belgium. 1582.—inter- national. 1583.—New York. 1584.— United States. 1585 Temperance convention of the State of New York. 1584 Tennessee, Medicine. 874 Terapia fisica. 638 Termeszetvizsgalok. 1165 Texas fever. 215 Textile industry, Hygiene. 671 Thalassotherapy, Belgium. 1586.— international. 1587 Thee congres met tentoonstellinff. 1578 Theosophy, France. 1588.—interna- tional. 1589 Therapeutical Union. 1590 Tberapeuiics, France. 1591.—inter- national. 1592 Therapie par les agents physiques. 642 Therapists, Russia. 1593.—Ukraina. 1594.—Uzbekistan. 1595 Therapy, physical. See Physiotherapy. Thermalisme et climatisme. 1602 Thread. 1596 Tierarzte, Bayerische. 1670.—Inter- nationaler Kongress. 1678 Tierschutz-Kongress. 79 Tifiologia. 170 Tobacco, Combating the use of. 1597 Tocqueville. 1598 Torforabochi. 780 Toscana, Medicine. 857 Tourism, international. 1600 Tourisme, thermalisme et climatisme. 1602 Tovabbkepzes, orvosi. 897, 897a Town planning (Canada) 304 Town planning conference (England) 305 Trabajo, Accidentes. 726.—Higiene y medicina (Mexico) 731a Trachoma, Italy. 1603 Trade (Canada) 724.—free. 506 Trades and labor congress (Canada) 724 Trades union congress (England) 1604 Traditions populaires. 494 Tradizioni popolari. 1605 Traffic in women and children. 1705, !705a . „nc Traites des blanches, Repression. 1705 Tramways. 1606a Transfusion sanguine. 172 Transport, Moyens: Developpement et amelioration. 1606 Transportation, automobile. lbU7. international. 1606, 1606a Transports automobiles. Io07 Traumatology, Brazil. 1050 Travail. 725.—Accidents du. 726, 1481.—a domicile. 603.—industriel de la mere. 964.—Legislation. 1729.— Maladies. 726.—Maladies du (interna- tional) 732.—dans les mines. 944.— Organisation scientifique. 734.—Patho- logie et organisation. 735.—Reglement dans les etablissements industriels et dans les mines. 736.—Statisticiens du. 737 Travailleurs, Protection legale. 1729.—Securite. 730 Travaux d'hygiene publique. 582.— publics. 191, 1302 Tribunaux pour enfants. 720 Trinkerfiirsorge Konferenz. 58 Trocadero Palace conference. 1608 Tropical American, Health problems. 587 Tropical diseases. 1609.—(Armenia) 782.—(Transcaucasus) 784 Tropical medicine. 1610.—Africa. 1611.—Far East. 1612 Tropicheski zabolevani. 784 Trypanosomiasis. 28, 1613 Tubercolosi, Lotta sociale. 1627 Tuberculose chez I'homme et chez les animaux. 1623 Tuberculosis.—American. 1614.—Ar- gentina. 1615.—Austria. 1616.—Brazil. 1617.—British. 1618. Czechoslowakia. 1618a.—France. 1619. 1620.—Germany. 1621, 1622—international. 1623, 1624, 1625, 1626.—Italy. 1627a, 1628.—Japan. 1629. — Massachusetts. 1630. — Neder- landsch Indie. 1631—New York. 1632 — Norway. 1633.—Panamerican. 1634.— Philippine Islands. 1635.—Russia. 1636, 1637, 1638—Spain. 1639.—Yugoslavia. 1640 Tuberculosis, cutaneous. 385 Tuberculosis specialist (Germany) 1641, 1642 Tuberculosis workers (Pennsylvania) 1643 TuberkuloseSrzte. 1641. 1642 Tuberkulose als Volkskrankheit. 1621 Tulsk, Physicians. 1192 Tumors. 1644.—(Italy) 1645 Tunis, Medicine. 875 Turismo. 585.—Autoservizi. 1600 Turkey, Medicine. 876 Turn- und Sporttagung, Frauen. 1522 Turntag, sachsischer. 1516 Turpiloquio. 1243 Tutela della prima infanzia. 699 Typography. 1646 u Ukraina, Surgeons. 1554, 1554a.— Tuberculosis. 1638 Ukrainsky sezd promislovikh lekariv. 686 . ,. , Ukrainksy sezd rentgenologov l radiolo- gov. 1327 Ukrainsky z'izd terapevtiv. 1594 Umbria, Medicine. 858 Unemployment. 1647 Unfallkongress, medizinischer. 726 Unfallmedizin. 726 Ungliicksfallen, Erste Hilfe. 484, 485 Unification du droit penal. 340.—of formulae of powerful medicaments. 1248.—du numerotage des fils de toute nature. 1596.—des poids, mesures et monnaies. 1694 Uniform state laws. 1523 Union des associations internationales. 124 . Union coloniale francaise. 13 Union water convention concerning the conflagration at South Boston. 1692 United States ---- Marine Hospital Service. 579 ---- National alliance of legal aid societies. 752 ---- National congress of mothers. 270 ---- National safety council. 1382 United States pharmacopoeial conven- tion. 1135 , , „ . United States Public Health Service. 579 . . Unites electriques, Determination. 441 Units, electrical. 441 Universal congress of lawyers and jurists. 750 Universal races congress. 1317 Universitaten, preussische, Reform, 1650 Universitatslehrer. 1649 Universities of the Empire. 1648 University professors (Germany) 1649 University reform, Prussia. 1650 Urbanism. 302 Urbanistica. 302.—igiene. 1418 Urgeschichteforscher (Austria) 85 Uric acid. 535 Uricemia. 1651 Urinary lithiasis. 1652 Urologen, Reichsdeutsche. 1656 Urologists (Russia) 1653 Urology, American. 1654.—France. 1655.—Germany. 1656.—international. 1657.—Rumania. 1658.—Spanish-Portu- guese. 1659 Uruguay, Medicine. 879 Usebelaruskaia sanitarnaia narada. 1408 (U. S. S. R. congress on Far eastern natural resources) 983 Uzbekistansky nauchny sezd terapev- tov. 1595 Uzebelarusky zezd chyrvonaga kryzhu. 1355 V Vacances, colonies scolaires de. 1546 Vacation colonies, Belgium. 1545 Vagabonds, Patronage. 1265 Vascons. 1660 Vegetarians. 1661 Venereal diseases (American) 1662— East Europe. 1663. — Prophylaxis. 1573.—Russia. 1664 Venericheski boliezni. 1666 Venereologists (Russia: Smolensk) 1665.—Russia: Volga. 1666 Venezia, Medicine. 853 Venezuela, Medicine. 880 Verband deutscher Miiller und Miih- len-Interessenten. 938 Verbrecher, jugendliche. 341 Verdauungs- und Stoffwechselkrank- heiten. 388 Verein deutscher Irrenarzte. 59 Verein siiddeutscher Laryngologen. 742 Vereine und Genossenschaften zur Pflege im Felde verwundeter und erkrank- ter Krieger. 1352 Vereine fiir Reform des Bestattungs- wesens und fakultative Feuerbestattung. 193 Vereinigter internationaler Anatomen- Kongress. 75 Vereinigungen deutscher Hebammen. 927 Vereinigungen fiir Sommerpflege, Ver- treter. 1545a Vererbungswissenschaft. 516 Verhandlungen iiber Choleraquaran- tane. 285 Verleger-Kongress. 1303 Vermont, Social work. 1503 Versammlung ---- Bayerischer Tierarzte. 1670 ---- zur Beratung der Vorschlage iiber die Behandlung jugendlicher Ver- brecher. 341 ---- zur Besprechung der socialen Frage. 1488 ---- deutscher Architekten und Ingenieure. 109 ---- deutscher Bahnarzte. 1345 ---- deutscher und auslandischer Orientalisten. 1044 ---- deutscher Gynakologen. 545 ---- deutscher Historiker. 594 ---- deutscher Irrenarzte. 59 ---- deutscher Land- und Forstwirte. 33 ---- deutscher Landwirte. 33 ---- deutscher Meister und Freunde der Erdkunde. 522 ---- deutscher Miiller und Miihlen- Interessenten. 938 ---- deutscher Ohrenarzte und Taub- stummenlehrer. 1057 ---- deutscher Philologen und Schul- manner. 1139 ---- deutscher Rabbiner. 1315 ---- deutscher Universitatslehrer iiber die Reform der deutschen Hoch- schulen. 1649 ---- deutscher Wein- und Obst- Produzenten. 1711 VERSAMMLUNG [288] WINE ---- fiir Gefangnissreform. 1266 ---- der Germanisten. 529 ---- der Heizungs- und Liiftungs- fachmannern. 589 ---- der Internationalen Federation eugenischer Organizationen. 467 ---- der katholischen Vereine Deutschlands. 214 ---- katholischer Gelehrten. 1450 ---- Kurhessischer Psychiater. 1283 ---- Mecklenburgischer Ornithologen 1047 ---- von Nahrungsmittel-Chemikern und Mikroskopikern. 495 ---- osterreichischer Anthropologen und Urgeschichteforscher. 85 ---- der Polnischen Historiker und Philosophen der Medizin. 807 ---- Rheinischer Naturforscher. 979 ---- schweizerischer Forstwirthe. 504 ---- siiddeutscher Laryngologen. 742 ---- der Taubstummenlehrer Nord- westdeutschlands. 362 ---- thiiringer Landwirthe. 40 ---- der Tuberkulose-Aerzte von Berlin. 1642a ---- der Tuberkulose-Aerzte Deutschlands. 1642 ---- westdeutscher Pathologen. 1080 Versicherungsmedizin (international) 707 Versicherungsmedizinische Woche. 706 Versicherungswissensehaft. 5 Vertreter der der Genfer Convention beigetretenen Regierungen. 1352 Vesoiuzny odontologichesky sezd. 1023 Veterinarians (Germany) 1669.— Germany (Bavaria) 1670. — Italy. 1671.—Russia. 1672, 1673 Veterinary, Austria. 1675.—Belgium. 1676. — France 1677. — international. 1678.—Italy. 1679 Vice, England. 1680 Vie et la famille. 472, Viellesse, Retraites pour la. 1024 Vigilanza sanitaria. 1397 Vigili sanitari e personale tecnico. 1397 Vigne. 1707a.—Hybridisation. 552 Villes. 300, 301.—d'eaux. 645 Vin. 1707a Vins. 1707 Virginia, Medicine. 881 Visscherij congres. 493 Viticole, France. 1682 Viticulture, Applications de I'electri- cite. 442.—(France) 1682.—interna- tional. 1683 VITTEL. Societe de medecine. 535 Vivisection. 80 Vlaamsch congres voor boek- en bibliotheskwezen. 149 Vlaamsch natuur- en geneeskundige congres. 839 Vladimir, Physicians. 1193.—Veteri- narians. 1673 Vocational guidance. 1684 Voice, international. 1685 Voix. 1685 Volga, Physicians. 1194 Volga district, Surgeons and gyne- cologists. 1555 Volksgezondheid, geestelijke. 906 Volkswirte. 404 Volkswohlfahrt. 1700 Volta conventions. 1686 Vorgeschichte. 1249 Voronezh, Physicians. 1195 Vorversammlung der Impfgegner. 99 Vrachi. See Physicians, Russia. Vrowenarbeid. 1725 Vsearmiansky sezd po borbe s maliariei i drug, tropicheskimi zabolevaniiami (v gor. Erivani) 782 Vserossiisky sezd ---- delegatov Akademicheskago Soiuza. 3 ---- detskikh vrachei. 1103 ---- farmatsevtov. 1132 ---- gidrologov i balneologov. 641 ---- glaznikh vrachei. 1034 ---- khirurgov. 1552 ---- ob malaria. 781 ---- mikrobiologov. 920 —— odontologov. 1022 ---- oto-laringologichesky. 1055 ----russkikh vrachei. 1174 ----sudebno-meditsinskikh expertov. 892 ---- urologov. 1653 ----zdravotdelov. 565 Vserossyskaia konferentsia po sredne- mu medobrazovanniu. 808 Vserossyskoe soveshchanie rabotnikov proteznovo dela. 1276 Vsesoiuznaia nauchnaia konferentsia po fizkulture. 1153 Vsesoiuzne soveshchanie vrachei biolo- gov i fizikov po voprosam primenenia korotkikh i ultrakorotkikh voln v me- ditsine. 1459 Vsesoiuzny protivochumny sovesh- chanie. 1225 Vsesoiuzny sezd ----akusherov i ginekologov. 1011 ----anatomov, gistologov i zoologov. 76 ---- detskikh vrachei. 1103 ---- fiziologov. 1213 ---- likariv-pediatriv. 1103 ---- nauchno-organizatsiony po kur- ortnomu dela. 586 ---- patologiv. 1082 ---- pedologichesky. 1117 ---- rentgenologov i radiologov. 1326 ---- v spravi borotby z venerichnimi i shkirnimi khyorobami. 1664 ---- terapevtov. 1593 ---- tuberkulezny. 1636 Vseukrainsky sezd zdravookhranenia. 570 Vse-Ukrainsky tuberkulezny sezd. 1638 Vseukrainsky zizd akusheriv i ginekolo- giv. 1011a Vseukrainsky zizd kirurgia. 1554a Vseukrainsky zizd terapevtiv. 1594 w Wanderversammlung deutscher Bie- nenziichter. 148 Wanderversammlung der siidwestdeut- schen Neurologen und Irrenarzte. 993 War prisoners, Belgium. 1260 War, Regulation of laws. 1089.— Social service. 1689 War orphans, Russia. 1687 War pathology, Germany. 1688 War surgery, Germany. 1690.—inter- allied. 1691 Water, France. 1693 Water convention, Boston. 1692 Weather forecast. 917 Weidewirte. 540 Weights & measures, international. 1694, 1695.—(U. S.) 1696 Wein- und Obst-Produzenten, Ger- many. 1711 Weinbaukongress, internationaler. 1712 Weinbautag, osterreichischer. 1710 Weinkongress. 1706 Weinziichter. 1236 Welding. 1697.—and allied industries. 4 Welfare, industrial. 1698.—Infants (England) 702.—institutions. 1699 — and protection of children. 272.—public. 1700.—public (Canada) 1701.—of the seaman. 1451.—of war orphans. 1687 Weltanschauung, arztliche. 819 Weltgefliigel-Kongress. 1246 Weltkonferenz fiir Kriippelfiirsorge. 344 Weltkongress der Bauern. 475 Weltkongress fiir Bibliothekswesen und Bihliographie. 761 Weltkraftkonferenz. 1247 Weltliga fiir Sexualreform, Kongress. 1454 Westdeutsche Pathologen. 1080 Wetenschappelijk Vlaamsch congres voor boek- en bibliotheekwesen. 149 Wetterschiessen. 917 Wheat. 1702 Whiskey drinking, Germany. 1703 White Cross congresses. 496 White House conference on child health and protection. 263 White slavery (Germany) 1704.—in- ternational. 1705, 1705a Wiesenwirte. 540 Wine, Germany. 1706. — friends, France. 1708.—international. 1707, 1707a.—producing, Austria. 1710.—pro- ducing, Germany. 1711.—producing, in- ternational. 1712 Wisconsin, Social work. 1504 Woche, heilpadagogische. 1101 Wohlstand der kleineren Landwirthe ... in Mecklenburg. 476 Wohltatigkeitskongress. 244 Wohnungshygiene, internationale. 630 Wohnungskongress. 622. — interna- tionaler. 625 Women, Argentina. 1713.—Austria 1714. — France. 1715. — institutions. 1721. — Institutions (France) 1720.— international. 1716. — Italy. 1717.— Pan American. 1718.—physicians, inter- national. 1208.—Rights. 1722.—Rights (United States) 1723. — Switzerland. 1719. — Work (Italy) 1724. — Work (Netherlands) 1725.—Working. 1726 Women's right convention (United States) 1723 Woningcongres. 626 Wool. 1727 Workers, Homes (Belgium) 632, 633 Workers for the crippled. 344 Working women. ' 1726 Workmen, Gardens. 510, 511.—Hy- giene (France) 730. — Protection. 1729.—Safety. 730 Workmen's compensation (U. S.) 1728 World alliance of Christian students. 1540 World conference of workers for the crippled. 344 World congress of universal documen- tation. 390 World dairy congress. 349 World Federation of Educational As- sociations. 437 World missionary conference. 947 World power conference. 1247 World's Columbian dental congress. 379 World's congress of the deaf. 354 World's congress on education. 406 World's congress of homoeopathic physicians and surgeons. 608 World's congress on social purity. 1307 World's grain exhibition and con- ference. 536 World's homeopathic convention. 608 World social economy congress. 1472 World's poultry congress. 1246 World's temperance convention. 1583 Wounded in war, Help. 1352, 1352a Writing, Sciences. 1730 Y Yellow fever, African. 1731.—Augus- ta. 1732 Youth. Education (Germany) 1734.— international. 1733.—Welfare (Bavaria) 1735.—Welfare (Italy) 1736 Yucatan, Medicine. 861 (Yugoslavia tuberculosis conference) 1640 z Zahnarzte. 378 Zakavkazsky sezd po borbe s malariei i drugimi tropicheskimi zabolevaniami. 784 Zdravookhraneniiu, Sezd po. 567, 570 Zdravotdelov, Sezd. 565, 566, 567, 568. 569, 571 Zedelijkheid, openbare. 954 Zeichenunterricht, Forderung. 393 Zeichnen. 393 Zellforscherkongress. 345 Zellforschung, experimentelle. 345 Zemsko-meditsinsky sezd. 1178 Zemsko-meditsinskikh sezd Kherson- skikh vrachei. 1183 Zheleznodorozhnikh vrachei, sezd. 1346 Zionisten-Kongress. 1738 Zionistic societies, Germany. 1737 Zionistische Vereinigung fiir Deutsch- land. 1737 Zionists. 1738 Zondagsrust. 1548 Zoologists (Russia) 76 Zoology, international. 1739 Zootecnica. 185, 186 Zusammenarbeit, medizinisch-natur- wissenschaftliche. 330 Zwanas-Erziehung (Bavaria) 1735 FIRST ADDITION TO THE LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS FOR SERIAL PUBLICATIONS Published in the Second Volume Fourth Series of the Index-Catalogue For explanations, see List of Abbreviations, 4. ser., v. 2 Abstr. Diss. Stanford Univ. Acta davos., Lpz. Actas Congr. nac. med., B. Air. Actas Jorn. pediat., Habana Acta Unio internat. cancr., Brux. Aerztl. Ztg Akush. gin. Am. J. Orthodont. Am. J. Pharm. Educ. An. Centro tisiol., B. Air. Anesthesie, Par. An. Fac. cienc. med. La Plata An. Inst, biol., Mex. An. Inst. Pinheiros Ann. Dent. Ann. internat. med. phys., Anvers Ann. phys., Par. Annual Rep. Brit. Empire Cancer Cam- paign Annual Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol. Annual Rep. Health Off., Wash. Annual Rep. Port M. Off. Health, Liverp Annual Rep. U. S. Nat. League Nurs. Educ. Arch, argent, enferm. ap. digest. Arch, beiges, med. mil. Arch, beiges Serv. san. armee Arch, internat. physiol., Liege Arch. ital. mal. trachea Arch. jap. Chir. Arch. med. inf., Habana Arch. med. leg. ident., Rio 1. Abstracts of dissertations; Stanford University, Palo Alto, California, v. 1, 1924- 2. Acta davosiana. Leipzig, v. 4, H. 13, 1936- 3. Actas y trabajos; Congreso nacional de medicina. Buenos Aires, 1. Congr., 1930- 4. Actas y trabajos; Jornada pediatrica de Santiago de Cuba, 10-12 abril, 1936. Habana, 1937. 5. Acta; Unio internationalis contra cancrum. Bruxelles, v. 2, 1927- 6. Aerztliche Zeitung. Berlin, v. 12, No. 442, 1937- Continuation of Deutsche Aerzte-Zeitung. Berlin. 7. Akusherstvo i ginekologia [Obstetrics and gynecology] Moskva, 1937- 8. American journal of orthodontics and oral surgery. S. Louis, Mo., v. 24, 1938- Continuation of International Journal of orthodontia. 9. American (The) journal of pharmaceutical education; the official publication of the American Association of Colleges of Pharmacy. Lincoln, Nebr., v. 1, 1937- 10. Anales del Centro de investigaciones tisiol6gicas. Buenos Aires, 1936- 11. Anesthesie et analge'sie (Societe' frangaise d'anesth^sie et d'analgesie) Paris, v. 4, 1938- 12. Anales de la Facultad de ciencias medicas de La Plata. Buenos Aires, v. 1, 1937- 13. Anales del Instituto de biologfa. Mexico, 1930- 14. Anaes do Instituto Pinheiros. Sao Paulo, v. 1, 1938- 15. Annals of dentistry. New York, v. 3, 1936- 16. Annales internationales de medecine physique et de physiobiologie. Anvers, v. 30, 1937- Continuation of Annales de medecine physique. 17. Annales de physique, Paris, 9. ser., v. 17, 1922- 18. [Annual report] British Empire Cancer Campaign. London, 1., 1924- 19. Annual Report; Bureau of American Ethnology. Washington, v. 53, 1937- 20. Annual report of the health officer. Washington, 1878- 21. Annual report of the medical officer of health; port sanitary authority. Liverpool, 1910- 22. [Annual] Report from the National League of Nursing Education, v. 42, 1937- 23. Archivos argentinos de enfermedades del aparato di- gestivo y de la nutrici6n. Buenos Aires, v. 12, 1936- 23a. Archives beiges de medecine militaire. Liege, v. 91, No. 1-2, 1938. Continued as Archives beiges du Service de sante de l'armee. 24. Archives beiges du Service de sante de l'armee. Liege. v. 9, No. 3, 1937- 25. Archives internationales de physiologic Liege, v. 44, 1936- 26. Archivio italiano per le malattie della trachea-bronchi- esofago. Parma, v. 5, 1937- 27. Archiv fiir japanische Chirurgie. Kyoto, v. 14, 1937- 28. Archivos de medicina infantil. Habana, v. 6, 1937- 29. Archivos de medicina legal e identificacao. Rio de Janeiro, v. 6, 1936- Continuation of Arquivos de medicina 'egal e identificacao. [289] ![ 290 ] Arch. med. sociale, Brux. Aristote, Par. Askeri vet. mecmuasi Atti Congr. internaz. med. farm. mil. Atti Congr. internaz. stomat. Atti Fond. sc. Cagnola Ausz. Inaugur. Diss. Med. Fak. Univ. Bern Bact. Rev., Bait. Ber. Allg. arztl. Kongr. Psychother. Ber. Deut. Ges. Psychol. Ber. Deut. Ges. Zahn &c. Heilk. Berkshire Hosp. Rep. Biol, med., Par. Birmingham Health Bol. Inst, radiol. cancer, Montev. Bol. Min. san, Caracas Bol. obras. san. nac, B. Air. Bol. Seer, saude, Rio Bol. Soc. cubana pediat. Bordeaux chir. Brit. Chem. Physiol. Abstr. Bronchosc. oesophagosc, Par. Bryn Mawr Coll. Monogr. Bull. Dent. Soc. State N. York Bull. Galveston Psychopath. Hosp. Bull. Kansas Ment. Hyg. Soc. Bull. Lloyd Libr. Bull. Min. san. pub., Brux. Bull. Soc. electroradiol. med. France Bull. S. Vincent Hosp. N. York Charterhouse Rheumat. Clin. Orig. Papers, Lond. Chaser, Sanat. Child, Wash. Cir. ortop. traumat., Habana Clinica, Bologna Collect. Papers Dep. Hopkins Biol. Johns Collect. Papers Dep. Nerv. Harvard M. School 30. Archives de medecine sociale et d'hygiene et Revue de pathologie et de physiologie du travail. Bruxelles, v. 1, 1 OSS- SI. Aristote; science et medecine. Paris, v. 7, No. 59, 1932- 32. Askeri veteriner mecmuasi. Istanbul, v. 15, 1938- 33. Atti del Congresso internazionale di medicina e farma- cia militare. Roma, 2. Congr., 1923. 34. Atti; Congresso internazionale di stomatologia. Bo- logna, 2. Congr., 1936. 35. Atti della Fondazione scientifica Cagnola dalla sua isti- tuzione in Poi. Milano, v. 25-26, 1915-23. 36. Ausziige aus den Inauguraldissertationen der Medi- zinischen Fakultat der Universitat Bern. Bern, 1931— 37. Bacteriological reviews. Baltimore, v. 1, 1937- 38. Bericht des AUgemeinen arztlichen Kongresses fiir Psychotherapie. Leipzig, v. 4, 1929- 39. Bericht der Deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Psychologie. Jena, 13. Kongr., 1934- 40. Bericht der Deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Zahn-, Mund- und Kieferheilkunde. Munch., 73. Tag., 1937- 41. [Royal] Berkshire Hospital reports. Reading, Berk- shire, 1932- 42. Biologie medicale; revue des science biologiques. Paris, v.27, 1937- 43. Birmingham's health. Birmingham, Ala., v.6, No. 9, 1937- 44. Boletin del Instituto de radiologia y Centro de estudio y lucha contra el cancer. Montevideo, v.l, 1931- 45. Boletin del Ministerio de sanidad y asistencia social. Caracas, v.l, 1936- 46. Boletin de obras sanitarias de la naci6n. Buenos Aires, v.l, No. 6, 1932- 47. Boletim da Secretaria Geral de saude e assistencia. Rio de Janeiro, v.2, No. 5, 1936- 48. Boletin de la Sociedad cubana de pediatria (Catedra de patologia y clinica infantiles, Hospital Mercedes) Habana, v.9, 1937- 49. Bordeaux chirurgicai. Bordeaux, v.8, 1937- 50. British chemical and physiological abstracts. Lon- don, 1938- 51. Bronchoscopie, oesophagoscopie et gastroscopie (So- ci6t6 de broncho-cesophagoscopie de langue frangaise) Paris, v.l, 1937- 52. Bryn Mawr College monographs. Bryn Mawr, v.12, 1922. 53. Bulletin of the Dental Society of the State of New York. New York, v.5, 1937- 54. Bulletin of the Galveston Psychopathic Hospital. Galveston, Tex., v.l, 1937- 55. Bulletin of the Kansas Mental Hygiene Society. Lawrence, v.4, 1928- 56. Bulletin of the Lloyd Library. Cincinnati, No. 35, 1936- 57. Bulletin du Ministfere de la sant^ publique. Bruxelles, v.l, No. 1, 1936- 58. Bulletins et memoires de la Societe d'electro-radiologie medicale de France. Paris, v.26, 1938- Continuation of Bulletins et memoires de la Societe de radiologie medicale de France. 59. Bulletin; Saint Vincent's Hospital of the City of New York. New York, v.4, 1937- 60. Charterhouse Rheumatism Clinic; Original Papers. London, 1937. 61. Chaser (The) a monthly bulletin for the study and pre- vention of tuberculosis. Sanatorium, Texas, v. 13, 1934- 62. Child (The) Washington, v.l, 1936- 63. Cirugia ortopedica y traumatologia. La Habana, Cuba, v.5, No. 1, 1937- 64. La clinica. Bologna, v.3, 1937- 65. Collected papers of the Department of Biology of Johns Hopkins Hospital. Baltimore, v.6, 1932- Continuation of Collected papers of the Institute of Biology. 66. Collected papers; Department of diseases of the nerv- ous system. Boston, Mass., v.l, 1931- [291] Collect. Papers N. York Homeop. M. Coll. Collect. Papers Res. Milbank Mem. Fund Congr. int. As. med. argent. Contr. Biol. Lab. Brown Univ. Contr. Clin. Pract. M. & S. Southend Gen. Hosp. Contr. Dep. Anat. Univ. Minnesota Contr. Mukden Inst. Infect. Dis. Anim. Contr. Ophth. Sc, Menasha Contr. William Pepper Lab. Clin. M. C. rend. Conf. chir. interall. C. rend. Congr. internat. insuff. hepat. C. rend. Congr. internat. pharm. Duodecim, Helsin. Flight Surgeon Topics Fol. demogr. gyn., Genova Ginecologia, Tor. Gin. polska Gior. ital. anest. Harvard Dent. Rec. Health Off., Wash. Hist. Bull., Calgary Hukuoka acta med. Internat. Radiother., Darmst. Jahrb. Rontg. J. Consult. Psychol. J. Docum. Reprod. J. Inst. Mun. Engin., Lond. J. internat. chir., Brux. J. Invest. Derm. J. London School Trop. M. J. Malaria Inst. India J. Neurophysiol. J. Neur. Psychiat., Lond. J. profil. subtrop. klin. med., Tashkent J. R. Inst. Pub. Health J. Speech Disord. Kansas City M. J, 67. Collected papers of the New York Homeopathic Medi- cal College. New York, v.l, 1935- 68. Collected papers on research; Milbank Memorial Fund [New York] 1932- 69. Congreso interno; Asociaci6n medica argentina. Buenos Aires, 9. Congr., 1936. 70. Contributions from the Biological Laboratory (Brown University, Providence, R. I.) v.8, 1916- 71. Contributions to clinical practice in medicine and surgery; by members of the staff of Southend General Hospital [London] v.l, 1936- 72. Contributions from the Department of Anatomy of the University of Minnesota. Minneapolis, v.l, 1937- 73. Contributions of the Mukden Institute for infectious diseases of animals. Mukden, v.l, 1930- 74. Contributions to ophthalmic science. Menasha, Wis., 1926. 75. Contributions of the William Pepper Laboratory of Clinical Medicine. Philadelphia, No. 7, 1914- 76. Comptes rendus; conference chirurgicale interallied pour I'etude des plaies de guerre. Paris, 3. Congr., 1918. 77. Comptes rendus; Congres international de l'insuffisance hepatique. Paris, 1. Congr., 1937. 78. Comptes rendus; Congres international de pharmacie. Bruxelles, 12. Congr., 1935. 79. Duodecim. Helsinki, v.53, 1937- 80. Flight surgeon topics (Faculty of the School of avia- tion medicine) Randolph Field, Texas, v.l, No. 1, 1937- 81. Folia demographica gynaecologica. Genova, v.34, 1937- Continuation of Folia gynaecologica demographica. Genova. 82. Ginecologia. Torino, v.3, 1937- 83. Ginekologja polska [Polish gynecology] Warszawa, v.16, 1937- 84. Giornale italiano di anestesia e di analgesia; organo della Societa italiana di anestesia e di analgesia. Torino v.l, 1935- 85. Harvard dental record. Boston, Mass., v.8, 1934- 86. Health officer. Washington, v.l, 1936- 87. Historical bulletin. Calgary, v.l, 1936- 88. Hukuoka acta medica. Hukuoka, v.31, 1938- Continuation of Fukuoka acta medica. 89. Internationale Radiotherapie. Darmstadt, v. 1-3, 1925-28. 90. Jahrbuch fiir Rontgenologen. Berlin, v.l, 1930- 91. Journal of consulting psychology (Association of Con- sulting Psychologists, Inc.) Lancaster, Pa., v.l, 1937- 92. Journal of documentary reproduction. Chicago, v.l, 1938- 93. Journal of the Institute of Municipal Engineers. London, v.61, No. 13, 1934- 94. Journal international de chirurgie (Societe" Interna- tional de chirurgie) Bruxelles, v.l, No. 3, 1936- 95. Journal of investigative dermatology. Baltimore, v.l, 1938- 96 Journal of the London School of Tropical Medicine. London, v.l, 1911-13. 97. Journal of the Malaria Institute of India. Calcutta, v.l, 1938- Formerly Records of the Malaria Survey of India. 98. Journal of neurophysiology. Springfield, 111., v.l, 1938- 98a. Journal of neurology and psychiatry. London, n. ser., v.l, 1938- 99. Journal profilakticheskoi, subtropicheskoi i klini- cheskoi meditsiny [Journal of prophylactic, subtropic and clinical medicine] Tashkent, v.14, 1934- 100. Journal of the Royal Institute of Public Health. London, v.l, 1937- 101. Journal (The) of speech disorders (American Speech Correction Association) Columbus, Ohio, v.l, 1936- 102. Kansas City medical journal. Kansas City, Mo., v.13, 1937- Continuation of Monthly bulletin of the Kansas City Southwest Clinical Society, [292] Khirurgia, Moskva Lect. Congr. Am. Optometr. Ass. Marquette M. Rev. Med. Classics Med. exp., Kharkov Med. Today Mem. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air. Mem. Sem. med. mil., Mex. Milbank Mem. Fund Q. Month. Bull. Adams Co. M. Soc. Month. Bull. Fed. State M. Boards U. S. Month. Health Bull., Memphis Mschr. Krim. Psychol. M. & S. Rep. Roosevelt Hosp., N. Y. Neopsichiatria, Pisa Nepegeszsegiigy Nevropat. psikhiat. N. Hampshire Health News N. Mexico Health Off. Nutrit. Abstr., Aberdeen N. York Physician Ohio Health Okajimas fol. anat. Otorhinolaryngologia, Tokyo Physician's Bull. Pittsburgh Health Polski przegl. med. lot. Pract. otorhinolar., Basel Proc. Clinic, Honolulu Proc. Conf. Psychiat. Educ. Psychol. League J., N. Y. Psychol. Rec. Pubb. 1st. anat. pat. Firenze Puerto Rico J. Pub. Health P. verb. Com. Off. internat. hyg. pub. Q. J. Speech Q. radiol., Belluno Quartermast. Rev. 103. Khirurgia [Surgery] Moskva, 1937- Continuation of Sovetskaia khirurgia. 104. Lectures of the Congress of American Optometric Association. Minneapolis, Minn., 39. Congr. [1937] 105. Marquette (The) medical review. Milwaukee, v.l, No. 3, 1936/37- 106. Medical Classics. Baltimore, Md., v.l, 1937- 107. La medecine experimental [Eksperimentalna medit- sina] Kharkov, No. 1, 1937- 108. Medicine today. New York, v.l, 1938- 109. Memoria anual; Instituto de medicina experimental para el estudio y tratamiento del cancer. Buenos Aires, (1936) 1937- 110. Memoria; Semana de medicina militar. Mexico, 1. Congr., 1937. 111. Milbank Memorial Fund quarterly. New York, N. Y., v.15, 1937- 112. Monthly bulletin of the Adams County Medical Society. Quincy, 111., v.14, 1937- Continuation of Quincy medical bulletin. 113. Monthly bulletin of the Federation of State Medical Boards of the United States. Chicago, v.6, 1920- 114. Monthly health bulletin; Memphis Department of Health. Memphis, v.l, 1936- 115. Monatsschrift fur Kriminalpsychologie und Straf- rechtsreform. Heidelberg, v.l, 1904- 116. Medical and surgical report of the Roosevelt Hospital. New York, 1915; 1925. 117. Neopsichiatria; rassegna di psichiatria, neurologia, endocrinologia; organo scientifico dell'Ospedale psi- chiatrico di Volterra. Pisa, v.l, 1935- 118. N6peg6szsegugy; official gazette of the Public Health Administration. Budapest, v. 18, 1937- 119. Nevropatology i psikhiatry. Moskva, v.6, 1937- Formerly Jurnal nevropatology i psikhiatry. 120. New Hampshire health news. Concord, v. 15, 1937- 121. New Mexico health officer (State Bureau of Public Health) Santa Fe, v.4, 1934- 122. Nutrition abstracts and reviews (Imperial Agricul- tural Bureaux Council, Medical Research Council, and Reid Library) Aberdeen, v.7, 1937- 123. New York (The) physician. New York, v.3, 1934- 124. Ohio's health. Columbus, v.12-16, 1921-25. Continuation of Ohio Public Health Journal. 125. Okajimas folia anatomica japonica. Tokyo, v.15, 1937- Continuation of Folia anatomica japonica. 126. Otorhinolaryngologia; Japanische Monatsschrift. Tokyo, v.9, 1936- 127. Physician's bulletin. Indianapolis, Ind., v.l, 1936- 128. Pittsburgh's health. Department of Public Health. Pittsburgh, v.5, 1937- 129. Polski przeglad medycyny lotniczej [Polish review of aviation medicine] Warszawa, v.l, No. 1, 1932- 130. Practica oto-rhino-laryngologica. Basel, v.l, 1938- 131. Proceedings of the staff meeting of the Clinic. Hono- lulu, T. H., v.l, 1935- 132. Proceedings of the Conference on psychiatric educa- tion. New York, 3. conf., 1936. 133. Psychologists (The) League journal. New York, N. Y., v.l, 1937- 134. Psychological record. Bloomington, Ind., v.l, 1937- 135. Pubblicazioni del triennio R. Istituto di anatomia patologica di Firenze. Firenze, 1926- 136. Puerto Rico journal of public health and tropical medicine. San Juan, P. R., v.8, 1932- Continuation of Porto Rico journal of public health and tropical medicine. 137. [Proces-verbaux] Comite1 permanent de l'Office inter- national d'hygiene publique. Paris, 1937- 138. Quarterly (The) journal of speech. Ann Arbor, v.9, 1923- 139. Quaderni di radiologia (rivista di coUaborazione 140. Quartermaster review. Washington, v.8, 1928- clinicoradiologica) Belluno, n. ser., v.l, fasc. 1, 1937. [293] Rapp. Congr. internat. insuff. hepat. Rapp. Congr. internat. path. comp. Rapp. epidem., Geneve Rass. fisiopat. Reg. Phi Lambda Upsilon Rep. Am. Diet. Ass. Rep. Connecticut Tuberc. Com. Rep. Haffkine Inst., Bombay Rep. Nat. Res. Counc. Philippine Islands Rep. N. York State Vet. Coll. Reun. Soc. argent, pat. region. Rev. beige tuberc. Rev. chilena hig. Rev. fr. phoniat. Rev. hyg. med. social. Rev. med. sociale, Par. Rev. physiother., Par. Rev. roman, urol. Rev. san., Madr. Rev. san. mil., Habana Rev. tuberc, Habana Rev. Tumor Ther. Riv. crit. infortunist. Riv. Soc.ital. igiene Rocky Mountain M. J. Rocz. psychiat. S. Luke Hosp. Bull., Chic. Social Welf. Bull. Sovet pediat. Stomatologia, Moskva Stud. Dep. Anat. Univ. Illinois Stud. Inst. Divi Thomae, Cincin. Tr. Acad. mil. med. Kiroff Tr. Am. Ass. Goiter Tr. Am. Neisser. M. Soc. Tr. Hunterian Soc, Lond. Tr. Med. Chir. Soc. Glasgow 112368—vol. 3, 4th series----xx 141. Rapports; Congres international de l'insuffisance hepatique. Paris, 1. Congr., 1937. 142. [Rapports] Congres international de pathologie com- paree. Athenes, 3. Congr., 1936. 143. Rapport 6pidemiologique de la section d'hygiene du secretariat. Geneve, v. 12, 1933- Continuation of Monthly epidemiological report. 144. Rassegna di fisiopatologia clinica e terapeutica. Pisa, v.9, 1937- Continuation of Rassegna di terapia e patologia clinica. 145. Register (The) of Phi Lambda Upsilon. S. Paul, Minn., v.20, 1935- 146. Report of the American Dietetic Association. Chi- cago, 111., 1936- 147. Report; Connecticut State Tuberculosis Commission. Hartford, 1937- 148. Report; Haffkine Institute. Bombay, 1936- 149. Report of the National Research Council of the Philippine Islands. Manila, No. 1, 1934- 150. Report of the New York State Veterinary College. Ithaca, 1908- 151. Reuni6n de la Sociedad argentina de patologia regional. Buenos Aires, v.l, 1926- 152. Revue beige de la tuberculose. Bruxelles, v.28, 1937- 153. Revista chilena de higiene y medicina preventiva. Santiago, v.l, 1937- 154. Revue francaise de phoniatrie. Paris, v.5, No. 17, 1937- 155. Revue d'hygiene et de medecine sociales. Paris, v.16, 1937- 156. Revue medico-sociale et de protection de l'enfance. Paris, v.6, 1938- 157. Revue de physiotherapie. Paris, v. 13, 1937- 158. Revista romana de urologie. Bucuresti, v.4, No. 2, 1937- 159. Revista de sanidad e higiene piiblica. Madrid, v. 7-8, 1932-33. Formerly Boletin tecnico. 160. Revista de la sanidad militar. Habana, v.l, 1937- 161. Revista de tuberculosis. Habana, v.l, 1937- 162. Review (The) of tumor therapy. Charleston, S. C, v.l, Nos. 1-4, 1937. Merged with Southern surgeon. 163. Rivista critica di infortunistica, responsabilita civile e contratto di lavoro. Milano, v.1-24, 1912-35. Title changed to Rivista critica del diritto del lavororo e della responsa- bilita civile. 164. Rivista della Reale Societa italiana d'igiene. Milano, v.59, 1937- 165. Rocky mountain medical journal. Denver, v.35, 1938- Continuation of Colorado medicine. 166. Rocznik psychiatryczny [Annals of psychiatry] Warszawa, No. 29/30, 1937- 167. S. Luke's Hospital staff clinics bulletin. Chicago, v.l, 1937- 168. Social welfare bulletin. Albany, N. Y., v.6, 1935- 169. Sovetskaia pediatria [Soviet pediatrics] Moskva, No. 3, 1934- 170. Stomatologia, Moskva, 1937. Continuation of Sovetskaia stomatologia. 171. Studies from the Department of Anatomy of the University of Illinois. Chicago, v.20, 1935/36- 172. Studies of the Institutum Divi Thomae. Cincinnati, v.l, No. 1, 1937- 173. Trudi; Voenno-meditsinskaia akademia R. K. K. A. im. Kirova [Travaux; Academie militaire de medecine Kiroff de l'Armee Rouge] Leningrad, v.l, 1934- 174. Transactions of the American Association for the Study of Goiter. Detroit, Mich., 1937- 175. Transactions of the American Neisserian Medical Society. Boston, Mass., v.2, 1936- 176. Transactions of the Hunterian Society. London, v.l, 1936/37- 177. Transactions of the Medico-chirurgical Society of Glasgow. Glasgow, v.l, 1895- [294] Tr. Sem. med. balkan. Tr. South. Br. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Unio internat. cancrum, Par. Urol. clin. Hosp. provinc Madrid Verhber. Internat. Kropfkonf. Vest. oft. Vest, otorinolar. Vest, vener. Westchester Health Zbl. Biblioth. Zschr. Vitaminforsch., Bern 178. Travaux de la Semaine medicale balkanique. Bucure- sti, 3. Congr., 1935. 179. Transactions of the Southern Branch of the American Public Health Association. S. Louis, Mo., v.4, 1936- 180. Unio internationalis contra cancrum. Paris. See Acta. 181. Urologia clinica; Hospital provincial de Madrid. Madrid, v.2, 1931- 182. Verhandlungsbericht der Internationalen Kropfkon- ferenz in Bern. Bern, 2. Konf. (1933) 1935- 183. Vestnik oftalmology. Moskva, v.9, 1936- Continuation of Sovetsky vestnik oftalmology. 184. Vestnik oto-rino-laringology. Moskva, 1937- Continuation of Vestnik sovetskoi oto-rino-laringology. 185. Vestnik venerology i dermatology [Journal of venere- ology and dermatology] Moskva, 1937- 186. Westchester's health (Westchester County Depart- ment of Health) White Plains, N. Y., v.l, 1930- 187. Zentralblatt fiir Bibliothekswesen. Leipzig, v.28, 1911- 188. Zeitschrift fiir Vitaminforschung; zugleich Zentral- blatt fiir Vitaminologie und verwandte Erniihrungs- probleme. Bern, v.6, Heft 1, 1937- FIRST ADDITION TO THE INDEX TO ABBREVIATIONS OF PUBLICATIONS OF CORPORATE BODIES Adams County Medical Society. 112. [America] Bureau of American Ethnology. 19. American Association of Colleges of Pharmacy. 9. American Association for the Study of Goiter. 174. American Dietetic Association. 146. American Neisserian Medical Society. 175. American Optometric Association. 104. American Public Health Association, Southern Branch of. 179. Argentina, Asociaci6n medica. 69. [Argentina] Congreso nacional de medicina. 3. [Argentina] Sociedad argentina de patologia regional. 151. [Belgium] Ministere de la sante publique. 57. Berkshire Hospital. 41. Bern. Universitat. Medizinische Fakultat. 36. [Bombay] Haffkine Institute. 148. [Brasil] Secretaria Geral de saude e assistencia. 47. British Empire Cancer Campaign. 18. Brown University, Biological Laboratory. 70. Bryn Mawr College. 52. [Bucarest] Semaine medicale balkanique. _ 178. [Buenos Aires] Centro de investigaciones tisiolo- gicas. 10. [Buenos Aires] Instituto de medicina experi- mental para el estudio y tratamiento del cancer. 109. Charterhouse Rheumatism Clinic. 60. [Chicago] Saint Luke's Hospital. 167. [Cincinnati] Institutum Divi Thomae. 172. [Cincinnati] Lloyd Library. 56. Conference chirurgicale interalliee pour I'etude des plaies de guerre. 76. Conference on Psychiatric Education. 132. Connecticut State Tuberculosis Commission. 147. [Cuba] Sociedad cubana de pediatria. 48. Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Psychologie. 39. Deutsche Gesellschaft fur Zahn-, Mund- und Kieferheilkunde. 40. Firenze, Universita degli studi di; Istituto di anatomia. 135. France, Society d'electro-radiologie medicale de. 58. Galveston Psychopathic Hospital. 54. Glasgow, Medico-chirurgical Society of. 177. Harvard Medical School. Department of Dis- eases of the Nervous System. 66. [Honolulu] Clinic. 131. [Hungary] Public Health Administration. 118. Illinois, University of, Department of Anatomy of. 171. India, Malaria Institute of. 97. [International] Allgemeiner arztlicher Kongress fiir Psychotherapy. 38. [International] Comite permanent de 1 Office international d'hygiene publique. 137. [International] Congres international de 1 insuf- fisance hepatique. 77, 141. [International] Congres international de patholo- gie compared. 142. [International] Congres international de phar- macie. 78. [International] Congreso internazionale di medi- cina e farmacia militaire. 33. [International] Congresso internazionale di stoma- tologia. 34. [International] Internationale Kropf konferenz. 182. [International] Unio internationalis contra can- crum. 5, 180. [International] Societe international de chirurgie. 94. [Italy] Societa italiana di anestesia e di analgesia. 84. [Italy] Societa italiana d'igiene. 164. Johns Hopkins Hospital, Department of Biology of. 65. Kansas Mental Hygiene Society. 55. La Plata, Facultad de ciencias medicas de. 12. [Liverpool] Medical Officer of Health. 21. [London] Charterhouse Rheumatism Clinic. 60. [London] Hunterian Society. 176. [London] Institute of Municipal Engineers. 93. [London] Royal Institute of Public Health. 100. London School of Tropical Medicine. 96. Madrid, Hospital Provincial de. 181. Memphis Department of Health. 114. [Mexico] Instituto de biologia. 13. Milbank Memorial Fund. 68, 111. Minnesota, University of; Department of Anat- omy of. 72. [Montevideo.] Instituto de radiologia y Centro de estudio y lucha contra el cancer. 44. Mukden Institute for infectious diseases of animals. 73. New York City, S. Vincent's Hospital of. 59. New York Homeopathic Medical College. 67. New York State, Dental Society of. 53. New York State Veterinary College. 150. Phi Lambda Upsilon. 145. Philippine Islands, National Research Council of. 149. Pinheiros, Instituto. 14. Pittsburgh, Department of Public Health. 128. [Randolph Field, Texas] Faculty of the School of Aviation Medicine. 80. Roosevelt Hospital. 116. [Russia] Acaedemie militaire de medecine Kiroff de l'Armee Rouge. 173. Santiago] Cuba, Jornada pediatrica de. 4. [Sao Paulo Instituto Pinheiros. 14. Southend General Hospital. 71. StanfordUniversity. 1. „,,,,., United States, Federation of State Medical Boards of. 113. [United States] National League of Nursing Education. 22. . [Venezuela] Ministerio de sanidad y asistencia social. 45. [Washington, D. C] Health Officer. 20. William Pepper Laboratory of Clinical Medicine. 75. [295] CATALOGUE C CABBAGE C See also under K. C, T. Hospital (An) for the diseased [3] 63p. 8! London, Rob. Waldegrave for Edward White, 1585. CAAPI. See Banisteria. CABAILLE, Henri, 1904- *Les etapes du traitement de la metrite cervicale chronique; la cauterisation au Filhos; les applications de cou- rants de haute frequence. lOlp. 8? Par., 1931. CABALLERO, S., & SUAREZ de Puga, L. Trabajos recientes sobre analisis de la sangre. xix, 571p. 8? Madr., J. Morata, 1934. CABALLUS, Franciscus, -1540. De nu- mero partium ac librorum physicae doctrinse Aristotelis. 20 1. fol. [Venezia, Matthaeus Capcasa, 1489-90] ---- The same. 7 1. 4? [Roma, Stephan Plannck, ca 1490] CABANEL, Juliette, 1901- *Polyar- thrites chroniques tuberculeuses d'allure rhuma- tismale. 33p. 8? Par., 1927. CABANES, Augustin, 1862-1928. Marat in- connu; I'homme prive, le medecin, le savant. 4. ed. xii, 559p. port. facs. 12? Par., A. Michel [1911] ---- L6gendes et curiosites de l'histoire. 5. ser. 363p. 12? Par., A. Michel [1912] ---Les cinq sens. 308p. 8? Par., E. Le Francois, 1926. --- Les evades de la medecine. 384p. 34 port. 12? Par., A. Michel [1931] ---- Medecins amateurs. 382p. illust. pi. ports. 12? Par., A. Michel [1932] For biography see Chron. med., 1928, 35: 164 (Chassaing, Le Coq [et al.]) ---- & WITKOWSKI. L'esprit d'Esculape. 290p. 12? Par., E. Le Francois [1905] CABANIS, Paul, 1888- *Zur Operabili- tat der Hirntumoren. 26p. 8? Berl., E. Ebering, 1918. CABANIS, Paul Leon Rollin, 1892- *Contribution a I'etude de la sedimentation san- guine (etat actuel de la reaction, n^cessite de standardisation de technique) 108p. 8? Par., 1926. CABANIS, Pierre Jean Georges, 1757-1808. Barbillion [Biography] Paris m6d., 1926, 62: annexe, 262-5.—Hillemand, C. MSdecin, philosophe, litterateur? Progr. med., Par., pt 2, 1931, 1545; 1575; 1613; 1861. CABART Danneville, Maurice, 1886- *De I'entrainement respiratoire spiroscopique dans les vomissements graves dits incoercibles de la grossesse. 48p. 8? Par., 1920. CABASSU, Henri, 1910- *Leishmaniose spontanee du chien; recherches sur les signes cliniques et le diagnostic [Alfort] 63p. 8? Par., 1933. 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----1 ( CABBAGE. See Brassica. CABBALA. See also Magic. Collectanea hermetica; ed. by W. W. Westcott. 5v. 8? Lond., 1894-1911. Incomplete set containing v.2, 4, 7, 8, 9, of various editions. D., S. S. D. Egyptian magic. 88p. 8? Lond., 1896. Hermes Trismegistos. The Pymander of Hermes; with a preface by W. W. Westcott. 117p. 8? Lond., 1894. Philalethes, E. Euphrates; or, The Waters of the East; with a commentary by S. S. D. D. 91p. 8? Lond., 1896. Sapere atjde, pseud. Aesch mezareph; or, Purifying fire; a chymico-Kabalistic treatise collected from the Kabala denudata of K. von Rosenroth. 60p. 8? Lond., 1894. Westcott, W. W. Numbers; their occult power and mystic virtues. 3. ed. 127p. 8? Lond., 1911. Levi, E., pseud. La sainte Kabbale. In his Hist, de la magie, Par., 1860, 105-17. ------ Peintures kabbalistiques. Ibid., 216-22. CABECA, Custodio, 1866-1936. Leriche, R. N6crologie. Presse m6d., 1936, 44: 1718.— Monjardino, A. [Necrologia] Lisboa mid., 1936, 13: 611-3; port. CABELL, James Lawrence, 1813-89. Davison, W. C. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1931, 49: 328. CABELL, Robert Gamble, jr, 1848-1922. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., 1922, 78: 1653. CABELLO Campos, Jose Maria. *Cholecys- tographia (contribuigao ao estudo radiologico do vesicula biliar normal e pathologica) 147p. 37 pi. 2 ch. 8? S. Paulo, 1928. CABERNARD, Ludwig. *Die Farbreaktionen nach Buscaino im Urin von Gesunden, Nerven- und Geisteskranken. 16p. 8? Basel, B. Schwabe & Co., 1927. Also Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1927, 57: 570-4. CABIALE, Marie. *Notes sur l'histoire de la spirochetose ictengene a Paris. 48p. 8? Par., 1931. CABILLE, Henry, 1896- *Le depistage de la syphilis hereciitaire dans les consultations prenatales a Reims. 33p. 8? Par., 1932. CABLE, George Washington, 1844- The Creoles of Louisiana, ix, 320p. map. 8? N.Y., C. Scribner's Sons, 1910. CABOT, Arthur Tracy, 1852-1912. Cabot, H. Master surgeons of America. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1924, 38: 699-701, port. CABOT, Ella Lyman, 1866- Everyday ethics, xiii, 439p. 8? N. Y., H. Holt & Co. [1906] ---- Seven ages of childhood, xxxiv, 321p. 8? Bost., Houghton Mifflin Co., 1921. CABOT, Hugh, 1872- Modern urology in original contributions by American authors. 2. ed. 2v. viii, 744p.; xi, 828p. 19 pi. 8? (D CABOT 2 CACAO Phila., Lea & Febiger, 1924. Also 3. ed. 2v., 951p.; 862p. illust, pi. 1936. ---- The doctor's bill, xvi, 313p. 8? N. Y., Columbia Univ. Press, 1935. ----& GILES, Mary Dodd. Surgical nursing. 2 p. 1. 428p. 3 pi. 8? Phila., W. B. Saunders Co., 1931. Also 2. ed. 2 p. 1. 441p. illust. pi. 1934. CABOT, Richard Clarke, 1868- Essais de medecine sociale; la fonction de la visiteuse a domicile. 303p. 12? Zur., G. Cres & cie, 1919. ■---■ Physical diagnosis. 8. ed. xxi, 536p. 5 pi. 8? N. Y., W. Wood & Co., 1923. Also 9. ed. xxi, 536p. 5 pi. 1927. Also 10. ed. xxi, 529p. 5 pi. 1930. Also 11. ed. xxiv, 540p. illust. diagrs. Bait., 1934. ----■ Differential diagnosis. 3. ed. v.3. 2 p. 1. 707p. pi. roy. 8? Phila., W. B. Saunders Co., 1924. ---- Adventures on the borderland of ethics. viii, 152p. 8? N. Y., Harper & Bros., 1926. ---- Facts on the heart, p. 1. 781p. 8? Phila., W. B. Saunders Co., 1926. ---- The meaning of right and wrong. Rev. ed. xii, 469p. 8? N. Y., Macmillan Co., 1936. ---- A layman's handbook of medicine; with special reference to social workers. 2. ed. xix, 540p. illust. 8? Bost., Houghton Mifflin Co., 1937. ---- & CABOT, Hugh [et al.] Case records, ante-mortem and post-mortem, as used in weekly clinico-pathological exercises at the Massachu- setts General Hospital. 400p. 4? [Bost.] 1924. CABOT, Richard Clarke, & DICKS, Russell Leslie. The art of ministering to the sick, viii, 384p. 8? N. Y., Macmillan Co., 1936. CABOT'S ring. See Anemia, Blood cells in; also Erythrocyte; Lead, Poisoning; Leukemia. CABOUAT, Paul, 1888- Contribution a I'etude clinique et radiographique des fractures du cou-de-pied chez l'enfant. 52p. 8? Par., 1921. CABOUAT, Mme Paul, 1894- *Le bis- muth dans le traitement de la syphilis her6di- taire. 61p. 8? Par., 1923. CABREIRA, Thomaz. *Principios de stereo- chimica. lOlp. 8? Lisb., Libanio da Silva, 1894. CABRERA, Miguel. *Dificultades del diag- nostic diferencial en las afecciones nerviosas; relacion de un caso clinico excepcional. 68p. 8? Puebla, Mex., Imp. Guadalupana, 1910. CABRERA, Rafael. *E1 permanganato de potasio en la esterilizaci6n de las aguas potables. 44p. 8? Puebla, M6x., 1910. CABRERA Saavedra, Francisco, 1850-1925. Obituary. Rev. med. cir. Habana, 1925, 30: 467-9, port. CABRIT, Jean, 1905- *Etude medicale sur les huitres. 60p. 8? Par., 1932. CABRIZA, Angel S. La verminosis intestinal (antihelminticos, manera de medicar) 16p. port. 8? Asuncion, Imp. Nacional, 1934. CABROL, Pierre, 1898- techniques de l'anesth^sie tronculaire du nerf dentaire inferieur. 7 p. 1. 32p. 8? Par., 1926. CABROLIER, Paul, 1899- *Les acci- dents du travail chez les mutil6s de guerre: loi du 25 novembre 1916. 57p. 8? Par., 1924. CABUZEL, Georges, 1910- *De la quali- fication des viandes de boucherie [Alfort] 70p. 8? Par., Vigot freres, 1934. CACAO [including cocoa] See also Cacao butter; Chocolate; Theo- bromin. Cocoa; all about it; by Historicus. 114p. 12? Lond., 1892. Reinke, K. G. *Untersuchungen iiber die Schimmelpilzflora von Kakaobohnen unter spe- zieller Beriicksichtigung der Aspergillusarten [Kiel] 56p. 8? Bordesholm, 1927. Alpers, E. Ueber die Bestimmung der Sklereiden in Kakao- erzeugnissen. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1927, 54: 462- 6.—Beythien, A., & Pannwitz, P. Beitrage zur Untersuchung von Kakao und Schokolade. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1923, 46: 223-35.—Cacao (from) to cocoa and chocolate. Chem. Metallurg. Engin., 1924, 31: 257-9.—Churchman, A. Chocolate and cocoa products, their relation to pharmacy. Pharm. J., Lond., 1935, 4. ser., 81: 134.—Ciferri, R. Studien iiber Kakao: Untersuchungen iiber den muffigen Geruch der Kakaobohnen. Zbl. Bakt., 2. Abt., 1927, 71: 80-93.— Fellen- berg, T. von. Zur Mikroscopie des Kakaopulvers. Mitt. Le- bensmitteluntersuch., 1921, 12: 301.—Fincke, H. Kleine Beitrage zur Untersuchung von Kakaobohnen und Kakao-Er- zeugnissen. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1924, 47: 128; 48: 293; 1925, 50: 205; 1926, 52: 360; 1928, 55: 559; 56: 312. ------ Ueber die Bestimmung der Kakaorohfaser nach Weber und Botticher. Ibid., 1924, 48:442-5.—Fischler, F. Zur Frage der verstopfenden Wirkung des Kakaos und iiber eine Verhii- tung dieser Wirkung. Munch, med. Wschr., 1933, 80: 534.— Galanos, S. Beitrage zur Kakaountersuchung. Zschr. Unter- such. Nahrungsmitt., 1924, 48: 207-11.—Griebel, C, & Casal, P. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Bestandteile der Kakaoschale. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1929, 58: 478-84.—Griebel, C, & Miermeister, A. Ueber den Schleimzellengehalt der Kakao- schalen. Ibid., 1927, 53: 227-33.—Griebel, C, & Sonntag, F. Zur mikroskopischen Bestimmung des Sehalengehaltes in Kakaowaren. Ibid., 1920, 51: 185-98—Grossfeld, J. Nach- weis und Bestimmung der Kakaoschalen in Kakao und Scho- kolade. Ibid., 249-02. ------ Weitere Versuche iiber den Nachweis der Kakaoschalen durch Abschlammung. Ibid., 52: 343-60.------ & Lindeinann, E. Entstehung von Oxal- saure durch Hydrolyse von Kakaobestandteilen. Ibid., 1934, 68: 612-31. ------ Beitrage zur Kakaountersuchung; Ge- halt des Kakaokerns an Chloriden, Calcium und Magnesium. Ibid., 1935, 69: 45-50.—Grossfeld, J., & Simmer, A. Ver- gleichende Versuche iiber den Nachweis von unzulassigen Schalenmengen in Kakao und Kakaozubereitungen. Ibid., 1928, 55: 553-9.—Hardtl, H. Zur Mikroskopie und Bewertung von Kakaowaren. Ibid., 1927, 53: 311-20—Hartel, F. Ueber Kakaokeime. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1924, 47: 264-6. ------ Vorschlage zur Erganzung beziehungsweise Abiinderung der Leitsatze fiir Beurteilung von Kakao und Ka- kaowaren. Ibid., 1925, 50: 122-35. ------ Leitsatze fur die Beurteilung von Kakao und Kakaoerzeugnissen. Zschr. Un- tersuch. Lebensmitt., 1926, 52: 80-97.—Knapp, A. W., & Coward, K. H. The vitamin D activity of cacao shell; the effect of the fermenting and drying of cacao on the vitamin D potency of cacao shell; the origin of vitamin D in cacao shell. Biochem. J., Lond., 1935, 29: 2728-35.—Lecoq. R. Note sur la torrefaction du cacao. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1922, 7. ser., 26: 96-101.------Cacao et chocolat. Clinique, Par., 1931, 26: 353.—Leithe, W. Pyknometrische Fettbestimmungen in Kakao und Schokolade mit gleichzeitiger Zuckerbestimmung. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1934, 67:535-8. ------ Neue kombinierte refraktometrische Fett- und Zuckerbestimmungen in Kakao und Schokolade. Ibid., 68: 369-75.—Moir, D. D., & Hinks, E. The determination of total alkaloids in cocoa and of cocoa-matter in flour confectionery. Analyst, Lond., 1935, 60: 439-47.—Nestler, A. Abnorme Zellen im Kakaopulver. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1923, 46: 86-91.—Nottbohm, F. E., & Mayer, F. Enthalten Kakaobohnen Lecithin? Zschr. Un- tersuch. Lebensmitt., 1933, 65: 55-66.—Ohne schwarze Ameisen kein Kakao. Umschau, 1928, 32: 459.— Planl, W. Zum Nachweis der Kakaoschalen im Kakao. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt,, 1935, 70: 289-96.—Plucker, W., & Steinruck, A. Die Bestimmung des Schalengehaltes im Kakao. Ibid., 1931, 62: 364-70.------& Starck, F. Untersuchungen iiber Kakao; Nachweis von Schalen. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1925, 50: 307-15. ------ Bestimmung der Kakaoschalen. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1927, 54: 488.—Pulfer, H. Un- tersuchungen iiber die Wertigkeit des Eiweisses von Kakao und Kakaofabrikaten. Arch. Verdauungskr., 1928, 44: 114-22. Also Klin. Wschr., 1928, 7: 1040.—Stahel, G. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Blutenbiologie von Kakao (Theobroma cacao L.) Verh. Akad. wet. Amsterdam, 1926-28,25: 2. sect., No. 6,4 pi.— Turnau, R. Zur mikroskopischen Bestimmungen des Schalen- gehaltes von Kakaopulvern. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1927, 53: 483-6.—Wagenaar, M. Beitrage zur Schalenbestim- mung in Kakao und Kakaoerzeugnissen. Ibid., 1929, 57: 525-37. CACAO butter. See also Cacao. CACAO BUTTER 3 CACHEXIA Amberger, K., & Bauch, J. Die Glyceride des Kakaofettes. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1924, 48: 371-90.—Bou- gault, J., & Schuster, G. Sur deux nouveaux glycerides ob- tenus a partir du beurre de cacao; Ta-a-palmitostearo/3-azeIaine et Ta-monopalmito-a-monost6arine; preparation, propri6tes et constitution. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1931, 8. ser., 14: 145-54.— Clemencet, N. B. La reaction de Bellier appliquee a la recherche des falsifications du beurre de cacao. Ann. falsif., Par., 1924, 17: 146-53.—Knapp, A. W., Shrewsbury & Moss, J. E. Caract6ri- sation et dosage des substituts du beurre de cacao. Ibid., 227-33.—Koehler, A. Me'thode d'examen des beurres de cacao. Ibid., 133-46.—Luning, O., & Drude, W. Zur Frage des Vor- kommens von Arachinsaure im Kakaofett. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1931, 61: 491-4.—Paschke, B. Nachweis von Fremdfett in Kakaobutter. Ibid., 1934, 68: 311-3.—Prescher, J., & Claus, R. Ueber die Priifung von Kakaofett auf Alkali und Erdalkali. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1925, 50: 429 — Ruffy, J. Recherche de la graisse de coco dans le beurre de cacao et le chocolat. Mitt. Lebensmitteluntersuch., 1926, 17: 15-9.—Schuster, G. Contribution a la recherche des falsifica- tions du beurre de cacao; la determination de l'indice d'acidite az&alque. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1933, 197: 760-2. Also J. pharm. chim., Par., 1933, 8. ser., 18: 527-35.------ Contribution a l'Gtude de la recherche des falsifications du beurre de cacao; la determination de l'indice d'activit6 azelalque des beurres de palme et d'illipe. Ibid., 1934, 8. ser., 19: 206-9. CACAVAS, Nicolas, 1898- *Sur une vari^te' particuliere de biloculation gastrique; la distension de l'arriere-fond tuberositaire de l'estomac. 60p. 8? Par., 1926. CACERES, Julio A. *Profilaxia de la fiebre tifoidea en el ejercito argentino; vacunacion antitifica. 70p. 10 pi. 8? B. Air., E. Spinelli, 1915. CACHERA, Andre. Quelques reflexions sur la prophylaxie de la syphilis. 54p. 8? Par., 1921. CACHERA, Rene Leon, 1902- *L'acro- asphyxie; etude physio-pathologique et patho- genique. 177p. 8? Par., 1933. See also Carnot, P., Viliaret, AL, & Cachera, R. Therapeu- tique hydro-climatologique des maladies du foie et des voies biliaires. 151p. 8? Par., 1935. Also Viliaret, M., Justin- Besancon, L., & Cachera. R. Recherches experimentales sur quelques esters de la choline. 254p. 8? Par., 1934. CACHERA-MAGRAH, Edith, 1900- *L'6rysipele chez les nourrissons dans les trois premiers mois de la vie. 82p. 8? Par., 1933. CACHEXIA. See also Appetite, deficient; Geophagy; Inani- tion; Infants, Nutrition, disordered; also names of primary diseases and endocrine organs as Cancer; Hodgkin's disease; Malaria; Myxe- dema; Pituitary, Diseases; Sporotrichosis, &c. Ach, R. Kachexie und Kachexiestoffe. Deut. med. Wschr., 1936, 62: 1795-8.—Andrews, E.. & Bissell, A. D. Studies on acholic cachexia; the acid-base equilibrium. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934, 31: 548; 32: 42; 44; 228. ------ Acholic ca- chexia; experimental studies. Arch. Surg., 1936, 32: 624-68.— Bernhardt, H. Kachexie. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1932, 29: 449-504 —Bissell, A. D. Studies on acholic cachexia; is anemia a factor? Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934, 31: 546-8—Brun- schwig, A., Bissel, A. D., & Andrews, E. Studies on acholic cachexia; pathological changes. Ibid., 32: 41.—Cherviakovsky, N. J. [Treatment of cachexia with fresh brewer's yeast] Sovet. vrach. J., 1936, 1: 596-600.—Cordero. A. Su di una cachessia mortale prodotta nei conigli mediante estratti di globuli rossi. Pathologica, Genova, 1934, 26: 397-405.—Curschmann, H. Zur Diagnose unklarer Kachexien. Med. Klin., Berl., 1927, 23: 583-5.—Hirsch, H. Ueber die Beeinflussung kachektischer Zustande. Ibid., 1923, 19: 344.—Eldh, S. M. Un cas de cachexie pigmentaire. Acta med. scand., 1928, 69: 417-24.— Heller, E. Todlich verlaufende Kachexie ohne ein spezifisches Organleiden und ohne charakteristische Veranderung der inner- sekretorischen Driisen. Zbl. Chir., 1929, 56: 885-9.—Jeffries, L. M. The treatment of cases of terminal cachexia. Practi- tioner, Lond., 1926, 117: 43-51.—Maignon, F. Explication de Taction bienfaisante des aliments gras dans les maladies cachec- tisantes. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1932, 3. ser., 108: 1245. ------ Role des graisses dans l'utilisation des protSines; explication de Taction bienfaisante des aliments gras dans les maladies cachectisantes. Presse mid., 1933, 41: 625-7.— Mariconda, G. Piodermite ectimatosa cronica mediatoracica in sogetto cachettico. Arch, ital derm., 1934, 10: 479.— Pennetti, G. Ricerche sperimentali sulla cachessia acolica. Clin. med. ital., 1931, 62: 230-53.—Quaglia-Senta, A., & Fiorio, C. Magrezza e dimagramento; cura con catalizzatori anabolici. Minerva med., Tor., 1934, 25: 195-8.—Quinones. J. F. Papel de las grasas en la utilization de las proteinas; explicaci6n de la accion bienhechora de los alimentos grasps en las enfermedades caquectizantes. Cr6n. med. quir. Habana, 1933,59:429-32.—Rappoport, A. E. Ueber postmortale Alkalescenz der Organe bei Kachexie des Menschen. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1936, 99: 537-46.—Roch, M., & Katzenelbogen, S. La pigmentation des cachectiques et 1 'dpreuve de la pigmentation provoqu6e. Rev. mid. Suisse rom., 1925,45:065-72.—Schweit- zer, A. Zur Therapie der Aniimie und der sekundiiren (post- malarischenundpostoperativen) Kachexien. Wien. med. Wschr., 1935,85:727-9.—Stroeb. Caquexia. Dfamed.,B.Air., 1935,7: 1150.—Suda, J. A contribution to cachexia. Bull. Nav. M. Ass. Japan, 1928, 17: No. 5, 2.—Takasu, M. Ueber die acholische Kachexie. Fukuoka acta med., 1929, 22: 97-9. ------ Experimentelle Studien iiber die acholische Kachexie. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1930, 224: 240-65.—Weiss, A. Un syn- drome special \ii a la cachexie; contractures musculaires avec attitude en flexion des membres et gangrene des orteils sans Ifeions arte>ielles, musculaires ou nerveuses. Bull, mfid., Par., 1922, 36: 745-8.—Westhues. Zur Gasbehandlung ka- chektischer Krankheitszustande. Arch. klin. Chir., 1928, 152: 47-9. CACHIN, Marcel, 1907- *Recherches comparatives sur l'excretion biliaire du cholesterol et de l'acide cholalique. 115p. 8? Par., E. Le Francois, 1936. CACHOUX, Albert, 1879-1925. Martin, A. Necrologie. Sem. hop. Paris, 1925, 2: 169. CACODYLIC acid. See Arsenicals, Aliphatic series. CACOSMIA. See also Smell, Disorders. Bekhterev, V. [A peculiar psychosis, being developed in consequence of chronic disease of the olfactory organ (paros- mophrenia)] Obozr. psikh. nevr., 1906, 11: 102-13.—Brock, S. Two unusual cases of parosmia. Med. Clin. N. America, 1929, 13: 667.—Grazzi, V. Un caso piuttosto raro di parosmia s;uarito colla cura locale e generale. Boll. mal. orecchio, 1928, 46: 01-0.—Iterson, C. J. A. van [Subjective cacosmia] Ge- neesk. gids, 1930, 8: 705-7.—Kenneth, J. H. Note on the classification of pathosmia. J. Lar. Otol., Lond., 1928, 43: 410.—Meyer, J. Traitement de la cacosmie d'origine digestive par la respiration diaphragmatique et par la propulsion du niaxillaire infe>ieur. Bull. Soc. pediat. Paris, 1926, 24: 236-9.—Sternberg, H. Zur Bekiimpfung von Parosmien (Kakosmien) durch intravenose Injektionen von Geruchsemp- Sndung erzeugenden Substanzen; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1931, 65: 171. CACTACEAE. See also Anhalonium; Cactus [3. ser.] Cereus [3. ser.] Britton, N. L., & Rose, J. N. The Cactaceae; descriptions and illustrations of plants of the cactus family, v.3. 255p. 4? Wash., 1922. Gahan, A. B. Four new species of Chalcidoi- dea parasitic on cactus insects, p.481-6. 8? Wash., 1936. Forms No. 2995, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Gravis, A. Observations anatomiques et ethologiques sur les cactacees et les lemnacees. 70p. 4? Brux., 1935-36. Mem. Acad. Belgique, 1935-36, 14: Johnson, D. S. The fruit of Opuntia fulgada; a study of perennation and proliferation in the fruits of certain Cactaceae. 62p. 8? Wash., 1918. Johnson, D. S. The perennation and multiplication of the fruits of certain opuntias. Science, 1915, n. ser., 42: 878.— K-irk, J. B. Note on the destruction of prickly pear (Opuntia monocantha) in Mauritius by treatment with arsenite of soda. Tr. R. Soc. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1927-28, 21: 421. ---- Pharmacology. See also Anhalonium. Beccari, E. Farmacognosia del peyotl; farmacognosia bota- nica. Arch. farm, sper., Roma, 1936, 61: 97-120. ------ Farmacognosia del peyotl; farmacognosia microscopica e chi- mica. Ibid., 161-85.—Betts, T. F. Cactus grandiflorus. Eclect. M. J., 1936, 96: 156-8.—Cawslon, F. G. Some obser- vations on Opuntia used as a larvicide. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1936, 39: 137.—De Lille, J. Contribuci6n al conoci- miento de la accion del sulfato de pevotina sobre el intestino aislado de Cuy. An. Inst, biol., Mex., 1935, 6: 89-94.—Due, C. SulT azione del peyotl. Osp. maggiore Novara, 1935, 13: 623-5.—Glass, E. Klinisch-experimenteller Beitrag zu den Verletzungen durch Kakteenstacheln. Arch. klin. Chir., 1927, 145: 658-62.—Hauffe, G. Gegen die toxische Wirkung der Kakteenstacheln. Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22: 619.—Leech, CACTACEAE 4 CADAVER C. B. Cactina pillets. Boston M. & S. J., 1927, 19G: 394.— Lloyd, J. T. Cactus; the drug, its home in the mountains of Mexico. Am. Druggist, 1925, 73: No. 2, 11-3. Also Eclect. M. J., 1925, 85: 55-60. ------ History of cactus in medi- cine. Nat. Eclect. M. Ass. Q., 1934-35, 26: 161-3.—Lowy, J. Ueber eine lokale Toxikose nach Verletzung mit Kakteen- stacheln. Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22: 290.—Maldonado, A. Goma de tuna. Fac. med. lab. farm., Lima, 1921, fasc. 2, 144-6, pi.—Olufsen. Kaktorubin, ein neuer Pflanzenfarbstoff. Mikrokosmos, Stuttg., 1927-28, 21: 221.—Reti, L. Sur les alcaloides de la cactacee Trichocercus candicans (Br. et Rose) C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 114: 811-4.—Roca, J. Estudio qui- mico del peyote. An. Inst, biol., Mex., 1930, 1: 281-91 — Rouhier, A., Sur la piante qui fait les yeux emerveillfis: les fetes du peyotl. Aesculape, Par., 1927, 17: n. ser., 41-6.— Webster, H. T. Cactus grandiflorus. Eclect. M. J., 1928, 88: 510-4. CACUMEN. See Cerebellum. CADARIO Balcazar, Bernardo. *Hiperbili- rrubinemia provocada y su importancia como prueba en la insuficiencia hepatica esplenocon- traccion [Chile] 109p. 8? Santiago, 1930. CADARS, Pierre, 1908- Contribution a I'etude des rapports entre l'erytheme annulaire centrifuge et la maladie de Duhring-Brocq. 59p. 8? Par., 1931. CADARSO, Alexandre Rodriguez, 1887-1933. Vilhena, H. de [Obituary] Med. contemp., Lisb., 1935, 53: 3-13. CADAVER. See also Anatomy; Autopsy; Death; Pathology; also names of types of violent death. Blum, D. M. Survey (A) of the law concerning dead human bodies. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1931, 21: 563-7.—Brosnan, L. J. Rights and liabilities in connection with bodies of deceased persons. N. York State J. M., 1932, 32: 350.— Neves, A. Le masque du cadavre. Bruxelles mid., 1930-31, 11: 932-42. Also Med. contemp., Lisb., 1930, 48: 247-55.— Schultz. O. T. The law of the dead human body. Arch. Path., Chic, 1930, 9: 1220-41. ---- Bacteriology and mycology. Gehrich, R. *Ueber bakteriologische Blutun- tersuchung an Kinderleichen (aus der Gottinger Kinderklinik) 25p. 8? Gott., 1919. Jacobsthal, E. Bakteriologie und Serologie am Leichentisch. p.967-1092. 8? Berl., 1935. Handb. biol. Arbeitsmeth. (Abderhalden, E.) 1935, 8. Abt., Teil 1. Aschoff, L. Die Bakterioskopie an der Leiche. Arch. Hyg.. Munch., 1930, 103: 1-9—Balen, J., & Cartana Castella, P. Temps d'apparition de Tinfection colibacillaire post mor- tem dans le foie des rats. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, liO: 732.— Barbanti, E. La resistenza di alcuni microrganismi patogeni nei cadaveri conservati con soluzioni disinfettanti. Boll. 1st. sieroter. milan., 1927, 6: 281-6.—Bianchini, G. I miceti del cadavere umano. Atti Accad. fisiocr. Siena, 1923-24, 9. ser., 15: 173-205. ------ Applicazioni medico-legali della mico- logia cadaverica alia cronologia della morte. Ibid. (1925) 1926, 9. ser., 17: 253-8. ------& Manfrini, G. P. La mico- logia del cadavere umano nei rispetti della cronologia della morte e delle trasformazioni tanatologiche. Ibid., 1924-25, 9. ser., 16: 335-51.—Burn, C. G. A study of the bacterial flora of organs and body-fluids at necropsies. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1929-30, 27: 206-9. ------ Experimental studies of postmortem bacterial invasion in animals. J. Infect. Dis., 1934, 54: 388-94. ------ Postmortem bacteriology. Ibid., 395-403.—De Petri, M. Sulla vitalita di alcuni micror- ganismi patogeni inoculati nelle vene dei cadaveri. Boll. 1st. sieroter. milan., 1927, 6: 336-40.—Fiorito, G. Sulla virulenza di alcuni germi nel cadavere. Ann. med. nav., Roma, 1924, 1: 37-45. Also Riforma med., 1924, 40: 270-3.—Fraenkel, E. Bakteriologie am Sektionstisch. Munch, med. Wschr., 1924, 71: 1635-7.—Giordano, A. S., & Barnes, A. R. Studies in postmortem bacteriology; value and importance of cultures made postmortem. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1921-22, 7: 538-46.— Jatsentkovskaya, E. [Cadavera as transmitters of infection] Beloruss. med. misl, 1924-25, 2: 6-9; 76-97.—Kathe & Schade. Die bakteriologischen Untersuchungen nach den Bestimmungen der neuen Sektionsvorschriften, besonders bei Verdacht auf Fleischvergiftung. Zschr. Medbeamte, 1923, 36: 93-7.— Massari, G. Contributo alia micologia cadaverica. Zacchia, 1926, 5: 111-5.—Menesini, G. Contributo alio studio della micologia cadaverica. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1936, 56: suppl., 378-86.—Mrugowsky, J. Bakteriologische Untersu- chungen an Anatomie-Leichen. Zschr. Hyg., 1934, 116: 602-10. ------ Ueber den Einfluss von Desinfektions- fliissigkeiten auf Bakterien in Anatomie-Leichen. Anat. Anz., 1935, 80: 205-17.—Nauck, E. T. Bemerkungen zu der Arbeit Mrugowskys: iiber den Einfluss von Desinfektionsfliissigkeiten auf Bakterien in Anatomie-Leichen. Ibid., 1935-36, 81: 55-9.—Palmieri, V. M. Resistenza dei germi patogeni alia putrefazione e reazioni biologiche nei cadaveri. Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1930, 11: 648-53.—Popper, H., Bodart, F., & Schind- ler, W. Zur Tuberkelbacillenziichtung aus dem Leichenblut. Virchows Arch., 1932, 285: 789-802.—Rassfeld, L. Bakterio- logische Leichenblutuntersuchungen mit besonderer Beriick- sichtigung der obligaten Anaerobier. Zschr. Hyg., 1921, 93: 393-406.—Reis, J. Conservation de la Pasteurella avicida sur des cadavres en decomposition. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 107: 648.—Romanese, R., & Tore, T. Contributo alio studio dei fenomeni cadaverici; ricerca ed isolamento dei germi anaerobi nei primi periodi dopo la morte. Gior. batt. immun., 1927, 2: 321-57.—Schwarz, F. Ueber histologisch-bakteriologische Befunde an den Organen einer exhumierten Leiche. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1926, 56: 996-8.—Truffi. G. Sviluppo di germi patogeni su tessuti morti. Atti Congr. naz. microb., 1931, 476-84. Also Boll. Sez. ital. Soc. internaz. microb.. 1931, 3: 557-64.------ II metodo di coltivazione di germi patogeni su tessuti morti. Boll. 1st. sieroter. milan., 1933, 12: 444-75.— Werkgartner, A. Bestimmung der Todeszeit aus dem Pflanzen- wuchs an der Leichenfundstelle. Beitr. gerichtl. Med., 1929, 9: 47-55. ---- Blood and body fluids. See also Blood group. Abotjl Ezz, Y. *Etude sur le taux des chlo- rures dans les humeurs du cadavre. 41p. 8? Geneve, 1934. Adrianov, A. D. [Die Feststellung der Blutfiillung der Herzhohlen an verwesten Leichen] Sudeb. med. ekspertiza, 1930, No. 14, 67-9.—Barison. F. Misure idrostatiche sul liquido cefalo-rachidiano nel cadavere. Gior. psichiat., 1931, 59: 156. ------ Risultati di misurazioni idrostatiche sul liquido cefalo-rachidiano del cadavere. Ibid., 1933, 61: 277-93. Also Riv. sper. freniat., 1934, 58: 1139.—Boyd, W. C. & Boyd. L. G. An attempt to determine the blood groups of mummies, Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934, 31: 671.—Brandes, K. Liquorverhaltnisse an der Leiche und Hirnschwellung. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1927, 35: 274-301.—Dvijkov, P. P. [Morphology of agonal and post-mortem blood] Mosk. med. J., 1926, 6: No. 9, 4-12. Also Fol. haemat., Lpz., 1927-28, 35: 249-56.— Eidlin, L. M. [Leukocytes in the blood of cadaver] Sudeb. med. ekspertiza, 1928, 61-9.—Eisenmenger, R. Kunstlicher Blutkreislauf in der Leiche. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1927, 40: 755.—Inouye, T. Der Restkohlenstoff- und Reststickstoff- gehalt des Blutes des Ertrunkenen. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1935, 25: 491-503.—Lande, P.. & Derviilee, P. Interet n 6dico-legal de I'examen du sang des cadavres. Rev. med. fr., 1933, 14: 125-45.—Liitzeler, H., & Dormanns, E. A. Blutgruppen- studien an der Leiche. Krankheitsforschung, 1929, 7: 144— 62.—Matson, G. A. A procedure for the serological determina- tion of blood-relationship of ancient and modern peoples, with special reference to the American Indians; blood-grouping of mummies. J. Immun., Bait., 1936, 30: 459-70.—Palmieri, V. M. Ricerche sierologiche nei cadaveri. Gior. batt. immun., 1927, 2: 210-24. •------• La resistenza delle proprieta grup- pospecifiche alia putrefazione. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1930, 50: suppl., 1164-8. ------ Sulla panagglutinazione putre- fattiva e sulle variazioni quantitative delle earatteristiche gruppospecifiche nei cadaveri. Atti. Congr. naz. microb., 1931, 470-6. Also Boll. Sez. ital. Soc. internaz. microb., 1931, 3: 588-94. ------ Die Blutgruppenbestimmung an der Leiche. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1931-32, 446-70.—Ponsold, A. Die Feststellung der zu Lebzeiten eingetretenen Eindickung und Verdunnung des Blutes an der Leiche mittels Hamatokrit- bestimmungen am flussig gebliebenen Blut der rechten Herz- hiilfte. Ibid., 1936, 26: 225-34.—Rizzatti. E. Formol-gelifi- cazione e refrattometria del siero di cadavere. Arch. farm. sper., Roma, 1924, 38: 154-63.—Rudnew, G. P., & Schurpe, O. I. Zur Frage iiber die morphologischen Veranderungen des Blutes nach dem Tode. Virchows Arch., 1930-31, 279: 401- 35.—Schabad, L. Ueber die Blutfiillung der Aorta und der Arterien an der Leiche. Ibid., 1927, 264: 424-34.—Schott, E. D. Einige Worte iiber die Technik der Blutgruppen- bestimmung an bei Blutuberfuhrung gestorbenen Personen. Acta med. scand., 1934, suppl. 59. 205-11.—Strassmann, G. Die" Blutgruppenbestimmung an der Leiche. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1933, 21: 168-83.—Siimegi, I., & Findeisen, L. [Postmortem physico-chemical changes in the cerebrospinal fluid] Magy. orv. arch., 1930, 31: 464-7. Also Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1931, 41: 431.—Tagami. K. Ueber die Veranderun- gen der Blutzellen in der Leiche. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1929, 19: 142-7, 3 pi.------Die morphologischen Veranderungen der Leukozyten. Ibid., 1930, 20: 439-42. ------ Die Veranderungen der Erythrocytes Ibid., 1931, 21: 530-4.—; Tavernari, A. Sulle reazioni di Wassermann e di Meinicke nei sieri di cadaveri. Arch. ital. derm., 1933-34, 10: 393-407. ---- Chemistry. See also Adipocere. Matjrer, L. *Reststickstoffbestimmung im Leichenblut und deren forensische Bedeutung. 36p. 8? [Zur., 1929] CADAVER 5 CADAVER Alferov [Determination of quantity of alcohol in the blood of a cadaver] Sudeb. med. ekspertiza, 1928, 85.—Autenrieth. W. Ueber den Nachweis von Blausaure in einer exhumierten Leiche und die relativ grosse Bestandigkeit der Blausaure bei der Faulnis. Ber. Deut. pharm. Ges., 1910, 20: 432-46 — Bach, I.. & Lusztig, L. [Lipase content of serum and cerebro- spinal fluid of cadavers] Magy. orv. arch., 1931, 32: 301-13.— Barnes, W. H. Browne's Hydriotaphia, with a reference to adipocere. Isis, Bruges, 1934, 20: 337-43.—Barral, E. Forma- tion rapide de gras de cadavre dans la putrefaction cadav6- rique. Ann. med. leg., 1927, 7: 597.—Bruning, A. Ueber den Nachweis und das Verhalten des Formaldehyds in Leichen-., teilen. Ber. Deut. pharm. Ges., 1923, 33: 99-103. ------ & Kraft, B. Beitrage zum Nachweis von Pflanzengiften und Arzneimitteln in alteren Leichenteilen. Arch. Pharm., Berl., 1927, 265: 106-9.—Dalla Volta, A. La reazione cloroemoglo- binica nei tessuti del cadavere. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1928, 3: 37-40.—Feldmann, I. [Arsenic, bismuth, and iodine in fresh cadavera] Orv. hetil., 1932, 76: 184-7.—Goy, S., & Wende, E. Ueber zwei Leichenwachsuntersuchungen. Bio- chem. Zschr., 1922, 131: 8-12.—Inouye, T. Ueber die Todes- zeitbestimmung; der Restkohlenstoff- und Reststickstoffgehalt des Muskels und ihre postmortale Veriinderung. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1934, 23: 241-54.—Jacoby, F. Chemische Unter- suchungen am Leichenblut; ein Beitrag zur Blutgerinnungs- und Thrombosefrage. Virchows Arch., 1929-30, 274: 392- 424.—Jesser, H., & Schrempf, A. Arsengehalt in Leichen- aschen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1932-33, 20: 278-83.— Kernbach, M., Fisi, V., & Berariu. Recherches histo^chimiques sur les substances graisseuses pendant la putrefaction. Ann. med. leg., 1927, 7: 598-604.—Kipper. Ueber den Nachweis des Formaldehyds in Leichen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1923, 3: 154-61.—Kisch, F., jr. Zur Erkenntnis des postmortalen Muskelglykogenschwundes. Verh. Kongr. inn. Med., 1906, 23: 746-50.—Knack, A. V. Beitrag zum Alkoholnachweis an der Leiche. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1923-24, 3: 557 — Laet, M. de. Recherches sur les modifications du pH dans Thumeur aqueuse chez le cadavre humain. Ann. mid. lig., 1926, 6: 497-504.—Lippich, F. Leiehenverbrennung und foren- sischer Giftnachweis; die Sterilisierung der Leichenteile. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1922, 1: 268-83.—Magnanimi, R. Le proprieta osmotiche dei muscoli dopo la morte. Studi sassaresi, 1906, 4: suppl. 3, 1-25.—Mangili, C. Contributo alia isto- chimica della putrefazione in ordine al problema della crono- logia della morte. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1928, 48: 892- 902.—Meige, H. Quelques images de putr6fi6s. Aesculape, Par., 1933, n. ser., 23: 172-81.—Ottolenghi, S. II glicogeno dei muscoli in rapporto alia putrefazione. Atti Soc. med. leg. Roma, 1909, 2: 123.—Reiss, P., & Simonin, C. Les variations post-mortem du pa des tissus. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 97: 306-8.—Reutter, L. Analyse de la resin carthaginoise C, provenant d'un sarcophage phgnicien. Bull. Soc. fr. hist, med., 1914, 13: 201-6.—Royo-Vil!anova Morales, R. El pH cadave- rico en el diagn6stico de la muerte real. Clin, lab., Zaragoza, 1933, 16: 433-44.—Sehrt, E. Die Fermentwirkung des 3,000- jiihrigen Mumienmuskels (Pracipitinreaktion, Glykolyse, At- mungsferment) Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1929, 143: 35-45. Also Klin. Wschr., 1929, 8: 1177.— Selmi. F. Alcaloidi venefici e sostanza amiloide dalT albumina in putrefazione. Atti Accad. Lin ei, 1878-79, 4: 75-88.—Straetz, R. Die post- mortale Reaktion der Muskulatur bei den Schlachttieren. Internat. Arch. vet. Med., Magdeb., 1908-9, 1: 3-48 — Venturoli, G. Alcune ricerche sul comportamento dei ferro- cianuri solubili nella putrefazione delle sostanze organiche. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1930, 50: suppl., 1624-6.—Weimann, W. Zum Nachweis des Kohlenoxyds in exhumierten Leichen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1931, 17: 48-50.—Wuhrmann, F. Reststickstoff und Xanthoproteinreaktion im Agonal- und Leichenblut. Zschr. klin. Med., 1934, 127: 499-513. ---- Conservation. See also Anatomy, Methods; Embalming; Pathology, Methods. Baglioni, S. Sulla conservazione di organi viscerali di mummia egiziana. Bull. Accad. med. Roma, 1933, 59: 127- 32.—Foltz, P. Su un modello di impianto frigorifero per la conservazione e Tesposizione dei cadaveri. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1933, 53: 481-4.—Jannoni-Sebastianini, G. IJ1- teriori ricerche sulT influenza del congelamento nelT autolisi asettica post-mortale. Zacchia, 1930, 9: 73-9.—Joly, R. de. La speleblogie et Thygilne. Ann. hyg., Par., 1933, n. ser., 11: 201-8.—Kellner, C. E. A new formula for injecting cadavers. Anat. Rec, 1934, 59: 393.—Killermann, S. Behandlung einer Leiche auf einem Pilgerschiffe im Jahre 1483. Sudhoffs Arch., 1933, 26: 82-4.—Parenti, G. C. Un nuovo liquido conservative e deodorante per il materiale anatomico. Diagn. teen, lab., Nap., 1936, 7: 585-9.—Pietri, M. Methode de conservation et d'embaumement des cadavres par simple penetration de gaz antiputrides dans Torganisme et sans introduction d'aucun liquide dans les vaisseaux sanguins. Ann. mid. leg., 1930, 10: 578-81.—Schmidt, W. A. Chemische und biologische Unter- suchungen von agyptischem Mumienmaterial nebst Betrach- tungen iiber das Einbalsamierungsverfahren der alten Aegypter. Zschr. allg. Physiol., 1907, 7: 369-92.—Tschermak, A. Beitrag zur Konservierungsweise und Rassendiagnostik agyptischer Mumien. Med. Klin., Bed., 1929, 25: 1588. ---- Decomposition [and putrefaction] See also Bone, Decomposition; Death, Diag- nosis; Putrefaction. Leonard, R. Contribution a I'etude de quelques signes de la mort. 32p. 8? Par., 1922. Sache [E. P.] A. *Untersuchungen iiber das Erloschen von Korneareflex, Hautreflex, Atmung, Herzschlag und iiber den Verlauf der Rektaltem- peratur bei gcschlachteten Tieren. 42p. 8? Lpz., 1930. Berg. Eigenartige Anordnung von Totenflecken. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1927-28, 11: 317-9.—Bettmann. Veranderungen der Hautfelderung an der Leiche. Derm. Wschr., 1930, 90: 161-6.— Bonciu, C. [Cadaveric changes] Rev. st. med., Bucur., 1936, 25: 189-202.—Brites, G. Sur le refroidissement cadav6rique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 98: 165.—Dave, I. S. Delayed putrefaction after burial; a case of medico-legal interest. Ind. M. Gaz., 1928, 63: 394.—Fon- taine, R., & Roussel. J. M. Sur un cas de putrefaction rapide. Union med. Canada, 1933, 62: 439— Gandolfo, S. I fenomeni di sopravvivenza nei tessuti del cadavere. Atti Accad. fisiocrit. Siena, 1922-24, 9. ser., 14: 445-64, pi.—Hildebrand, H. Die Leichenerscheinungen. Arch. Krim., 1928, 82: 1-23.— Holzer, F. J. Ueber Eigentiimlichkeiten beim Rotwerden der Totenflecke. Zschr. Medbeamte, 1934, 47: 65-72.—Janko- vich, L. Die Gasbildung im Leichenherzen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1925, 6: 379.—Lattes, L. Sulle ecchimosi ipostatiche. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1936, 56: suppl., 297-301.—Lepeschkin, W. W. The thermic effect of death and hemolysis. Am. J. Physiol., 1930, 95: 473-80. Also repr. Also J. Gen. Physiol., 1928-29, 12: 345-53.—Martin, E., & Lapforgue. Pathogenie de la tache verte abdominale. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1909, 67: 757.—Nippe. Studien iiber Leichen- zersetzung. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1923, 3: 58-71.— Ossipova-Raisskaya, I. P., & Raissky, M. I. [Characteristics of discoloration spots on cadavera] Sudeb. med. ekspertiza, 1928, 79-82.—Papilian, V. [Muscular movements produced after death in white rats] Cluj. med., 1930, 11: 234.—Pelle- grini, R. Importanza dei movimenti attivi delle pareti vasali per la migrazione del sangue nel cadavere e per la formazione delle ipostasi. Pathologica, Genpva, 1922, 14: 16-22.— Pfeiffer, E. Au sujet de la formation de la toile glaireuse de la cornee des yeux des cadavres. Ann. mid. lis., 1935, 15: 774-7.—Puppe, G. Die gerichtsarztliche Bedeutung der pathologischen Leichenzersetzung. Vjschr. gerichtl. Med., 1921, 3. F., 61: 166-71.—Salsbury, C. R., & Melvin, G. S. Ophthalmoscopic signs of death. Brit. M. J., 1936, 2: 1249- 51.—Sein, A. S. La transformaci6n cadaverica. Rev. As. med. argent., 1936, 50: 1395-8. Also Sem. med., B. Air., 1936, 43: pt 2, 1311-3.—Shkavera, G. [Postmortem functional modi- fications of tissues of isolated organs] Arkh. biol. nauk, 1924, 24: 271-8.—Staemmler, M. Eigentiimliche HautveriinderunT gen, beim Auftauen einer gefrorencn Leiche entstanden. Derm. Wschr., 1929, 89: 975-8.—Strassmann, G. Bei- trage zum Kapitel der forensisch wichtigen Leichenerschei- nungen. Beitr. gerichtl. Med., 1922, 5: 157-88. ------ Ueber Leichenveranderungen, autolytische, Faulnis- und Verwesungsvorgange. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1923-24, 3: 359-71.—Strzyzowski, C. Sur la nature des granulations blanchatres apparaissant a la surface ou dans Tinterieur des organes chez des cadavres. Presse med., 1925, 33: 353.— Vroblevsky, P. M. [Definition of age in decomposed corpses] Sudeb. med. ekspertiza, 1928, 69-74.—Walcher, K. Studien iiber die Leichenfaulnis mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Histologie derselben; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Zbl. allg. Path., 1927, 39: 1-5. ---- Decomposition: Environmental factors. See also Cemetery; Drowning. Anschutz, H. M. *Histologische Untersu- chungen an einer Moorleiche. 23p. 8? Kiel, 1933. Bratjn, F. *Zeitbestimmungen an Wasser- leichen aus Veranderungen an ihrer Korperober- flache. 64p. 8? Ziir., 1924. Tunkel, P. *Erscheinungen an Wasserleichen (mit Berucksichtigung von 20 Sektionsprotokol- len des gerichtsarztlichen Institutes zu Berlin) [Berlin] 27p. 8? Charlottenb., 1926. Aichel. Ueber Moorleichen, nebst Mitteilung eines neuen Falles (2K'Jahriges Madchen von Rost in Dithmarschen) Verh. Ges. phys. Anthrop., 1927, 2: 57-73.—Berg. Ueber die Rheinleichen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1927-28, 11: 278- 87.—Chavigny. Etude medico-legale sur la submersion, le charriage et le surnatation des cadavres dans les cours d'eau, les canaux, les lacs et la mer. Strasbourg med., 1926, 84: pt 1, 393-449.—Cioban, V. Ein Beitrag zum Studium der Verande- rungen der Haut an Wasserleichen. Wien. med. Wschr., 1923, 73: 1947-50.—Gabriel, M. Die bisherigen Ergebnisse der Moorleichenforschung und Mitteilung eines neuen' Fundes CADAVER 6 CADAVER einer Moorleiche. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1930, 15: 226-38.—Maggiorani, C. Sulle Mummie di Ferentillo; notizie accompagnate dalT analisi chimica della terra di quel cemetero, dal chimico V. Latini. Atti Accad. Lincei, 1860, 15: 264-74 ---- Decomposition: Histology. Ballotta, F. Applicazioni tanatologiche della notevole resistenza del tessuto reticolare dei polmoni di neonato di fronte ai fenomeni putrefattivi. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1931, 6: 128-31.—Forti, C. Sulle manifestazioni vitali e sulie successive alterazioni dei corpuscoli biarichi del midollo osseo del cadavere. Ibid., 1929, 4: 1012-5.—Geill, T. Mikrosko- pische Untersuchung von Organen einen exhumierten Leiche. Beitr. gerichtl. Med., Wien, 1924, 6: 10-7.—Giacanelli, V. U. Le alterazioni cadaveriche delle neurofibrille studiate col me- todo di Bielschowskj. Pathologica, Genova, 1927, 19: 328-35 — Heller, J. Mikroskopische Demonstration der Haut des Mam- mut, aegyptischer und peruanischer Mumien. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1914, 51: 1291.—Kernbach, M., Fizi, V., & Berariu, D. [Histo-chemical researches on putrefaction: new way of de- termining time of death] Cluj. med., 1927, 8: 378-80.— Lambertini, G. Alterazioni cadaveriche della neurorete del Donaggio negli elementi nervosi spinali di feti umani, ed altera- zioni sperimcntali della neurorete negli elementi nervosi spinali di feti di mammiferi. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1930, 50: suppl., 1189-209. Also repr. ------ SulT esteso limite di resistenza della neurorete del Donaggio alia lisi cadaverica nei feti umani e nelT uomo adulto. Boll. Soc ital. biol. spor., 1931, 6: 1079-84.—Mackie, F. P. The microscopical changes occurring in organs after death. Ind. J. M. Res., 1928-29, 16: 827-30, 3 pi.—Minovici, N., Kernbach, M., & Cototiu, C. [Criticism of histological and histochemical studies on putre- faction in relation of determining the time of death] Cluj. med., 1930, 11: 1-10, ch., pi. Also Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1929, 14: 383-400.—Morosow, B. D. Zur Physiologie und Histologic des mumifizierten Kaninchenohrs. Virchows Arch., 1929, 272: 1-16.—Rondinini, R. Resistenza della neurorete del Donaggio nei mammiferi adulti in condizioni patologiche sperimentali di fronte all' azione della putrefazione cadaverica. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1931, 6: 123-7.—Schneider, P. Eine seltene, bisher nicht beschriebene Leichenerscheinung. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1931-32, 18: 325-9.—Simandl, I. A contribution to the histology of the skin and of the muscle of an Egyptian mummy. Anthropologic, Praha, 1928, 6: 56-60, pi.—Siracusa, V. Identificazione istologica di organi putrefatti normali e con processi patologici. Arch, antrop, crim.. Tor., 1930, 50: suppl., 1171-88.—Slrassmann, G. Mikroskopische Untersuchungen an exhumierten und ver- westen Organen. Vjschr. gerichtl. Med., 1921, 3. F., 62: 131-44.—Walcher, K. Studien iiber die Leichcnfaulnis mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Histologic derselben. Vir- chows Arch., 1928, 268: 17-180.—Weimann, W. Histologische Hirnbefunde bei Exhumierungen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1927-28, 11: 388-95.—Williams, H. U. Gross and microscopic anatomy of two Peruvian mummies. Arch. Path., Chic, 1927, 4: 26-33. Also repr. ---- Destruction. See also Burns; Cadaver, Mutilation. Merkel, H. Diagnostisehe Feststellungsmoglichkeiten bei verbrannten und verkohlten menschlichen Leichen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1931-32, 18: 232-49.—Obligio, J. R., Cattaneo, L., & Carboneschi, C. L. Destrucci6n cadaverica por dcido sulfurico. Rev. As. m6d. argent., 1935, 49: 567-74. Also Rev. med. Rosario, 1935, 9: No. 82, 1-8. Also Sem. med., B. Air., 1935, 42: pt 1, 331-5. ---- Disposal. See also Animals, dead: Disposal; Burial; Cremation; Cemetery. Hamel, C. Regies en vigeur clans divers pays en ce qui concerne le transport des corps apres deces (notamment au point de vue des transports internationaux) 1115p. 8? Par., 1932. Bull. Off. internat. hyg. pub., Par., 1932, 24: suppl. Weinmann, G. H. A survey of the law con- cerning dead human bodies, p.5-199. 8? Wash., 1929. Bull. U. S. Nat. Res. Counc, 1929, 73: Beschaffcnheit (Die) der zur Beforderung von Leichen auf dem Landwege verwendeten Fahrzeuge. Veroff. Medverwalt., 1931, 34: 781-808.— Hayne, 3. A. Committee on transporta- tion of the dead. Proc Conf. Health Author. N. America, 1934, 49: 140.—Hutton, J. H. The disposal of the dead at Wakching. Man, Lond., 1927, 27: 61-7.—Jones, P. H. The problem of the disposition of the dead in crowded areas. J. State M., Lond., 1935, 43: 112-5.—Kroeber, A. L. Disposal of the dead. Am. Anthrop., 1927, 29: 308-15.—Madia, E. Sulla constatazione dei decessi e la conservazione delle salme a bordo delle navi in lunga navigazione. Ann. med. nav., Roma, 1925, 1: 272-82.— Moegle. Neuzeitliche Verwertung von Tierleichen und tieri- schen Abfiillen. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1936, 44: 65-9.— Unschadliche Beseitigung von Tierkorpern und Tierkorper- teilen. Reichsgesundhbl., 1936, 11: 146. ---- Examination. See also Autopsy; Cadaver, Forensic aspects; Death, Diagnosis; also names of types of violent death. Moodie, R. L. Roentgenologic studies of Egyptian and Peruvian mummies. 66p. fol. Chic, 1931. Forms v.3 of Anthrop. Mem. Field Mus. Natur. Hist. Andrews, C. On progress; and mummies. J. Rontg. Soc, Lond., 1920, 16: 59.—Bettmann, S. Leichen-Dermatogramme. Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1930, 92: 27-33.—Dalia Volta, A. Nuovi aspetti del problema dell' esame istologico degli organi in avanzata putrefazione od alterati da fenomeni cadaverici speciali. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1936, 56: suppl., 210-6, 3 pi.—Derry, D. E. Die Untersuchung der Mumie des Tut-ench-Amun. Umschau, 1927, 31: 480-3.— Dyrenfurth, F. Ueber neue Instrument* zur Messung und Bestimmung von Leichenherzgasen, ihre Anwendung und Anwendungsergebnisse am Tier. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1926-27, 9: 459-63.—Eising, E. H. Radiograph of mummified foot. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, 72: 817.—Haberda, A. Die Totenbeschau. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1924, 37: [Sonderbeil.] 1-12.—Hasenfeld, A. [Post-mortem electrocardiograms] Gyo- gyaszat, 1932, 72: 111.—Honeij, J. A. Postmortem radiog- raphy. Boston M. & S. J., 1922, 187: 545.— Martin, P. E., & Badr-el-Pin. L'ultropak en m6decine legale. Echo mid. nord, 1934, 3. ser., 2: 206.—Matiegkova, L. [Investigation of Egyptian mummies] Anthropologie, Praha, 1929, 7: No. 1-2, 237-51.—Parisot, P., & Morin. Confusion possible a un examen superficiel entre les debris d'animaux et les restes de fcetus ou de jeunes enfants. Ann. mid. leg., 1922, 2: 302-4.— Poetter. Zur Feststellung und Statistik der Tadesursachen; geniigt die heute ausgefiihrte. Leichenschau? Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 1879.—Puppe. Die neuen Vorschriften iiber daa Verfahren der Gerichtsarzte bei gerichtlichen Untersuchungen menschlicher Leichen vom 31. Mai 1922. Zschr. Medbeamte, 1922, 35: 467-79.—Salomon, F. Rontgenbild eines peruani- schen Mumienteils. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1921, 28: 309, pi.—Saltyko.v, S. Zur Technik der anthropometrischen Untersuchungen an der Leiche. Zbl. allg. Path., 1928-29, 44: 338-44.—Schnorr, G. Die Forderungen der Thanatologie an die moderne Leichenuntersuchungsmethodik. Virchows Arch., 1927, 264: 19-30 [Bemerkungen von O. Lubarsch] 299.—Uhlenhuth, P., & Weidanz, O. Die biologischen Metho- den im Dienste der anthropologischen Forschung mit beson- derer Berucksichtigung dor Untersuchung von iigyptischem Mumienmaterial und von Mumien aus dern Bleikeller im Bremer Dom. Zschr. Morph. Anthrop., 1914, 18: 671-716.— Ungar, E. Die Magendarmprobe und die Vorschriften iiber das Verfahren der Gerichtsarzte bei gerichtlicher Untersuchung menschlicher Leichen vom 31. Mai 1922. Zschr. Med- beamte, 1922, 35: 523-5.—Williams, H. U. The examination of the bodies of mummies by laboratory methods. J. Techn. Meth., Toronto, 1929, No. 12, 25-8. ---- Exhumation. See Exhumation. ---- Fauna. Alessandrini, G. SulT importanza degli insetti nella distru- zione dei cadaveri. Ann. igiene, 1927, 37: 497-514. -----& Sette, N. Contributo alio studio della fauna cadaverica e rapporto di essa con Toooca della morte. Zacchia, 1926, 5: 88-103.—Hauser, G. Ein Beitrag zum Madenfrass an menschli- chen Leichen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1926, 7: 179-92.— Kishigami, S. Influence of larvae of flies on postmortem degeneration and its nature. Japan M. World, 1926, 6: 199; 232.—Meixner, K. Leichenzerstorung durch Fliegenmaden. Zschr. Medbeamte, 1922, 35: 407-13.—Merkel, H. Die Bedeutung der Art der Totung fiir die Leichenzerstorung durch Madenfrass. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1925, 5: 39-44.— Pietrusky, F., & Leo, A. Aasfresser und ihre gerichtsarztliche Bedeutung. Zschr. Desinfekt., 1929, 21: 16; 40.—Porta, C. F. Contributo alio studio dei fenomeni cadaverici; Tazione della microfauna cadaverica terrestre nella decomposizione del cadavere. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1929, 49: 3-55.----- L'azione della microfauna cadaverica della acqua sulla decom- posizione del cadavere. Ibid., 1930, 50: suppl., 1320-3. ------L'azione della microfauna cadaverica marina nella decomposizione del cadavere; contributo alio studio dei feno- meni cadaverici. Ibid., 1933, 53: 417-35.—Schneider. P. Leichenzerstorung durch Madenfrass; wie lange lag die Leiche im Gebusch? Arch. Krim., 1936, 98: 216-20, pi.—Walcher, K. Eindringen von Maden in die Spongiosa der grossen Rohren- knochen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1932-33, 20: 469-71. ---- Forensic aspect. Jones, F. W. The post-mortem staining of bone produced by ante-mortem shedding of blood. 2p. 4? Lond., 1908. Lunemann, A. *Ueber die Zeitbestimmung des Todes und den Gewebstod in gerichtlich- CADAVER 7 CADAVER medizinischer Beziehung [Gottingen] 38p. 8? Wanne, 1920. Neuschafer, L. *Die Bedeutung des Tat- ortes und des Leichenbefundes fiir die Rekon- struktion von Tatvorgangen [Jena] 23p. 8? Biirgel (Thiir.) 1935. Vetterli, I. *Experimentelle Untersuchun- gen iiber das Vorkommen von Blutungen bei post- mortalen Verletzungen [Auszug] 8p. 8? Ziir., 1927. Zeichner, J. *Le diagnostic des debris cadaveriques en medecine legale. SOp. 8? Strasb., 1934. Chavigny. Surnatation et charriage des cadavres dans les eaux courantes: presentation d'un appareil experimental. Ann. med. leg., 1926, 6: 452-4. ------ Repechage des cadavres. Ibid., 1935, 15: 434-6.—Jannoni-Sebastianini, G. Osservazioni sulT atteggiamento dei cadaveri, con particolare riguardo all' atteggiamento della mano. Zacchia, 1930, 9: 11-8.—Karlmark, E. Eine Hilfsmethodik zur Feststellung der Todeszeit eines Verstorbenen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1936-37, 27: 326-8.—Kemmer, F. Das Recht am Leichnam. Ibid., 1931-32, 18: 432-6.—Mark, V. Sui caratteri microsco- pici distintivi tra ferite cutanee in vita e ferite postmortali negli annegati. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1927, 47: 474-96.— Melissinos & Derobert. Zur Frage des Brandversicherungs- betrugs; Verkohlung der menschlichen und tierischen Haare. Arch. Krim., 1936, 99: 28-30.—Merkel, H. Ueber Todeszeit- bestimmungen an menschlichen Leichen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1930, 15: 285-319.—Mohr, H. Lebend oder tot von der Eisenbahn uberfahren? Ibid., 1935, 25: 147-55.— Nadeshdin, W. A. Zur Untersuchung der Minderwertigkeit der Organe an Leichen. Ibid., 1931-32, 18: 426-31.—Oielis, K. [Investigation whether a man was killed by the wheels of a train, or dead prior to that] Medicina, Kaunas, 1935, 16: 889-95.—Papilian, V. Nouvelles recherches concernant les mouvements provoques aprSs la mort. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 107: 379.—Reuter, K. Ueber das Schwimmen menschli- cher Leichen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1923, 2: 381-97 — Ritter.K. Zur Frage der Vitalreaktion an Leichen. Ibid, 1932- 33, 20: 144-50.—Schrader, G. Dermatographische Untersu- chungen an Leichen (unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der To- deszeitbestimmung) Ibid., 1930-31,16: 256^71.—Verger, H., & Lande, P. Sur la perte de poids que subissent les cadavres d'enfants nouveau-n6s et de foetus abandonnes a Tair. Ann. m6d. leg., 1922, 2: 253-9. ------ Recherches anthropologiques sur le? cadavres de foetus et d'enfants nouveau-nfis; applications medico-legales. Ibid., 1923, 3: 105-10.—Walcher, K. Uebei den Nachweis traumatischer Wcichteilblutungen an der Leiche und dessen praktische Bedeutung. Zschr. Medbeamte, 1928,41: 351-8. ------ UeberintravitaleEinschliessungvonLuftblasen in Gerinnspl. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1933, 21: 147-51.— Weyrich, G. Ueber die Entstehung von Verletzungen an menschlichen Knochen durch Tierbenagung. Ibid., 1932, 19: 118-32.—Zangerle. Ueber Giinsehautbildung. Ibid., 1929, 14: 273. --- Identification. See also Criminology; Identification; Teeth, Forensic aspect. Auf der Heide, O. *Die Mitwirkung des Zahnarztes bei der Identifikationen von Leichen [Munster] 31p. 8? Werne-Lippe, 1933. Husemann, H. *Forensische Begutachtung durch den Zahnarzt. 23p. 8? Tub., 1936. Brack, E. Ueber Rekognoszierung unbekannter Leichen. Arch. Krim., 1933, 93: 218-24.—Castellanos, I. La identifica- ci6n dactilosc6pica de los caddveres. Arq. med. leg. ident., Rio, 1934, 4: 287-95.—Chavigny, M. Les petits procedls d'identification (le boitier de la montre) Ann. m§d. 16g., 1927, 7: 82.—Costa, A. Identificagao dactiloscopica dos cadaveres em putrefacao adiantada. Arq. med. leg. ident., Rio, 1934, 4: 118-22.—Doria, J. R. da C. Identificacao ou reconhecimento de cadaver. Brasil med., 1935, 49: 17-20.—Foerster, A. Die Bedeutung der gerichtlichen Leichenschau fiir die Identi- fizierung von Wasserleichen. Oeff. Gesundhdienst., 1936-37, 2: A, 525-30.—Gasparini, C. Importanza della odontoiatria nella medicina legale per la identificazione dei cadaveri. Sto- matologia, Milano, 1923, 21: 199-215.—Giese, E. Beitrag zur Frage der Identifizierung von Leichenfundcn. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1932, 19: 285-92.—Jacobsen, E. T. Der Morel in der Bellmanstrasse; mit besonderem Hinblick auf die Iden- tifizierung der Leichenteile. Arch. Krim., 1936, 98: 1; 93; 177, 8 pi.—Law, F. M. Roentgenograms as a means of iden- tification. Am. J. Surg., 1934, n. ser., 26: 195-8.—Raestrup. Beitrage zur Identifizierung von Leichen und Leichenteilen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1928, 12: 176-85.—Schirnding, H. The teeth and their significance in forensic medicine, with special regard to the identification of corpses. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1936, 192: 506-8.—Schranz, D. [Poller's mould- ing method in criminology] Orv. hetil., 1931, 75: 886-8.— Ssalkov, A. A. [Restoration of likeness of the corpse] Sudeb. med. ekspertiza, 1928, 15-25.—Stadtmiiller, F. Identi- tatspriifung eines Schadels bei vorliegendem Erkennungs- dienst-Photogramm des vielleicht als ehemaliger Triiger in Frage kommenden Individuum. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1932-33, 20: 33-52.—Wright, W. The murder of the Princes. Brit. M. J., 1936, 1: 1223. ---- Mummification. See also Mummification; Mummy. Botjderionnet, J. Considerations sur la momification. 50p. 8? Par., 1929. Smith, G. E. A contribution to the study of mummification in Egypt, with special reference to the measures adopted during the time of the xxi. dynasty for moulding the form of the body. 53p. 4? Le Caire, 1905. Forms v.5, fasc. 1, of M6m. Inst. Egypt. Ashley-Montagu, M. F. Restoration of an Egyptian mum- mified foot. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop., 1935, 20: 95-103, 2 pi.— Cooper, J. K. Ancient Egyptian mummification and its effect on medicine, pathology, and therapeutics. West Vir- ginia M. J., 1936, 32: 117-21.—Cordier, R. Les Tsantsas de TAmazone. Aesculape, Par., 1928, n. ser., 18: 116-9.— Dawson, W. R. Mummification in Australia and in America. J. R. Anthrop. Inst. Gr. Britain, 1928, 58: 115-38, 6 pi. ------ Two mummies from Colombia. Man, Lond., 1928, 28: 73, pl.—De Laguna, F. Mummified heads from Alaska. Am. Anthrop., 1933, 35: 742-4, pl.—Dervieux, Derobert & Fourault. Deux cas de momification naturelle. Paris m6d., 1934, 93: 386-9.—De Vilhena, H., & Fontes, V. Sobre duas cabegas mumificadas. Arq. anat., Lisb., 1921-22, 7: 293-319.— Gillman, J. Restoration of mummified tissues. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop., 1934, 18: 363-9.—Mikhailovski, L. P. [Artificial, chemical drying (mummification) of cadavers of men, birds, cold-blooded, and warm-blooded animals] Russ. vrach, 1912, 11: 344-6.—Mummification in Egypt [Edit.] Brit. M. J., 1907, 1: 521.—Mummy (The) of Mrs. Martin van Butchell (died 1775) Med. Press & Circ, Dubl., 1936, 193: 525.— Nikolaev, O. V. [Revivescence of an isolated salivary gland in mummification] J. eksp. biol., 1929, 13: 126-30.—Rosen- berg. Die Geschichte der Mumifizierung bei den alten Aegyp- tern. Globus, 1908, 94: 273.—Saintyves, P. De Tincorrup- tion des corps saints. Bull. Soc. anthrop. Paris, 1923, 7. ser., 4: 84-100.—Schmitt, R. Ueber alte und moderne Mumi- I fizierungen. Anat. Anz., 1930-31, 71: 501-4.—Smith, G. E. The history of mummification in Egypt. Brit. M. J., 1908, 2: 926. ------ Arris and Gale lecture on the history of mum- mification. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1911, n. ser., 91: 218.— Smith (The) surgical papyrus, with some remarks upon Egyptian mummification. Rhode Island M. J., 1937, 20: 11.—- Stranch. Beitrage zur natiirlichen Mumifikation menschlicher Leichen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1928, 12: 259-69.— Williams, G. D. Mummies—their cultural and pathological significance. Week. Bull. S. Louis M. Soc, 1933, 28: 209. ---- Mutilation. See also Anthropophagy; Cadaver, Destruction; Necrophilia; Sadism. Ferreira Marques, M. Estudo m6dical-legal sdbre o despedacamento de cadaveres. p.89- 440. 8? Lisb., 1929-32. Arch. Inst. med. leg. Lisboa, 1929-32, ser. B, 6: Jungst, W. *Die Leichenzerstiickelung [Munster] 43p. 8? Quakenbruck, 1932. Klatjbert [C] R. *Ueber das Beiseiteschaf- fen von Leichen in Kriminalfallen und die Fest- stellung der Todesursache an zerstiickelten Lei- chen. 60p. 8? Borna-Lpz., 1925. Pieper, A. *Beitrag zur kriminellen Leichen- zerstiickelung [Jena] 25p. 8? Hettstedt (Siidharz) 1928. Schoch, H. *Ueber Leichenverletzungen durch Tiere. 49p. 8? Zur., 1921. Beninger, E. Die Leichenzerstiickelung als vor- und fruhgesehichtlicheBestattungssitte. Anthropos, Modling, 1931, 26: 769-81.—Bohmer, K. Postmortale Zerstorung durch Tiere und Rattenbiss am Lebenden. Zschr. Medbeamte, 1925, 38: 213-8.—Fraenckel, P., & Strassmann, G. Studien iiber Leichenzerstiickelung. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1923, 3: 147-53.—Haberda, A. Kriminelle Leichenzer- stiickelung. Ibid., 1927, 10: 242-8.—Puppe. Ueber krimi- nelle Leichenzerstiickelung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1925, 51: 629.—Singh. B. Tibet; disposal of the dead; disposal of the dead by mutilation in Spiti (W. Tibet) Man, Lond., 1933, 33: 141-3.—Ziemke. Ueber einen Fall von krimineller Leichen- zerstiickelung. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1921, 58: 424. CADAVER 8 CADE ---- Rigor. See also in 3. ser., Rigor mortis. Metzqtjer, A. Considerations sur la nature et la marche de la rigidit6 cadaverique. 50p. 8? Lyon, 1897. Badonnel, M., Fortineau, E., & Neveu, P. Mouvements spontanes apr£s le moment apparent de la mort. Ann. m6d. lig., 1936, 16: 491-6.—Batson, O. V. Cadavera with flexible joints. Science, 1924, n. ser., 60: 336.—Baur, H., Kuhn, R., & Wacker, L. Insulinwirkung und Totenstarre. Munch. med. Wschr., 1924, 71: 169.—Bellincioni, R. Influenza delle rappresentazioni motorie e statiche sulla contrazione postuma. Arch, fisiol., Fir., 1930, 28: 269-81.—Berner. O. Studien iiber Totenstarre. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1934, 23: 137-47.—Boer, S. de. Over den reflectorischen invloed van het thorakale autonome zenuwstelsel op de lijkverstijving bij koudbloedige dieren. Versl. Akad. wet. Amsterdam, 1914, 22: 971-81. Also transl. Proc Akad. wet. Amsterdam, 1914, 16: sect, sc, 952-62. Also Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1914, 2: 1917-22.—Chio, M. DelT azione di alcune sostanze anti- coagulanti sulla rigidita cadaverica e sulla coagulazione del plasma muscolare. Boll. Accad. med. Genova, 1909, 24: 33.—De Nito, J. Ueber die Totenstarre und die postmortale Saurebildung in verschiedenen Organen des Tierkorpers insbe- sondere unter dem Einfluss von Giften. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 174: 131-42.—Eglington, C. Rigor mortis in a stillborn child. Brit. M. J., 1909, 2: 205.—Hewer, H. R., Jairam, H-, & Schryver, S. B. The chemical changes taking place in the proteins of muscular tissue when passing into rigor. Biochem. J., Lond., 1928, 22: 142.—Hildebrand, H. Rigor mortis and cataleptic rigor mortis. Med. Leg. J., Chic, 1929, 46: 111-3.—Hoet, J. P., & Marks, H. P. Observations on the onset of rigor mortis. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1926-27, ser. B, 100: 72-86.—Langendorff, O. Zur Kenntnis der Muskelstarre; nach Versuchen von E. Gerlach. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1893, 55: 481-6, pl.—Majoros, J. [Rigor mortis in ocular muscles] Orv. hetil., 1935, 79: 532-4. Also Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1935, 134: 112-7.—Mangold, E. Die Totenstarre der glatten Muskulatur. Erg. Physiol., 1926, 25: 46-85. ------ & Schmitt-Krahmer, C. Ueber die Milchsaurebildung bei der Totenstarre glatter Muskeln. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 167: 1-8; 169: 186.—Martin, E. Le spasme cadaverique. Ann. hyg., Par., 1897, 3. ser., 38: 383. Also Congr. internat. med. leg. (1897) 1899, 2: 286-93. ------ & Mazel, P. Contribu- tion a T6tude du spasme cadaverique. Ann. mid. lig., 1922, 2: 6-9.—Matignon. Trois cas de catalepsie post mortem, observes sur le champ de bataille. Bull. Acad. m6d., Par., 1912, 3. ser., 67: 266.—Mazzolini, E. Sul punto di congelazione dei muscoli in rapporto alia putrefazione. Atti Soc. med. leg. Roma, 1909, 2: 36-68, tab.—Meltzer, H. Die Harte des Saugetierherzens nach dem Tode und wahrend der Totenstarre, bei verschiedenen Tierarten und in verschiedenem Lebensalter. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1927, 218: 115; 514.—Morgenstern, S. Experimentelle Ergebnisse zur Frage des Temperatureinflusses auf die Leichenstarre. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1926-27, 9: 718-22.—Oppenheim, F., & Wacker, L. Das Ausbleiben der postmortalen Saurebildung im Muskel als Ursache der ver- schiedenen Intensitat der Totenstarre menschlicher Leichen. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1919, 56: 990-4.—Pascucci, O. Influenza del sistema nervoso sulla rigidity cadaverica. Policlinico, 1903, 10: sez. med., 77-83.—Romanese, R. Sul decorso della rigidita cadaverica in muscoli omologhi (contributo alio studio dei fenomeni cadaverici) Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1927, 47: 1-20, pl.—Schraepel, G. Die kriminalistische Bedeutung dei kataleptischen Totenstarre; Selbstmord? Notwehr? Vater- mord? Arch. Krim., 1934, 94: 8-21.—Smith, E. C. On the coagulation of muscle plasma. Proc. It. Soc, Lond., 1930, ser. B, 105: 579-99.------The heat of rigor of mammalian muscle. Ibid., 107: 214-22.— Socor, E. Rigiditatea cada- verica [rigor mortis] Bull. Soc. mid. natur. Jassy, 1908, 22: 256; 1909, 23: 4— Speroni, C. F. Anomalfas en cl tiempo de aparicion de la rfgidez cadaverica; consideraciones sobre casos observados. Rev. crim., B. Air., 1931, 18: 331-4. Also Rev espec, B. Air., 1931, 6: 37-43. Also Sem. med., B. Air.^ 1931, 38: pt 2, 515.—Strassmann, G. Vorgetauschte lang- dauernde Totenstarre. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1926, 8: 757.—Wacher, L. Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber die saure Totenstarre des glykogenhaltigen und die alkalische oder Erschopfungstotenstarre des glykogenarmen Muskels. Bio- chem. Zschr., 1927, 184: 192-215. ■------ Ueber die experi- mentelle Festlegung der Eintrittszeit der Totenstarre im Tier- versuch. Munch, med. Wschr., 1927, 74: 1041-3. ------ Die Rolle des Magnesiumphosphats bei der Ermudung und Totenstarre des Muskels. Ibid., 1222.—Wohlisch, E. Muskel- kontraktion, chemische Kontraktur und Totenstarre. Natur- wissenschaften, 1930, 18: 931-4.—Wolf, H. J. Ueber die Bedingungen des Eintrittes der Totenstarre beim gereizten Muskel Arch. ges. Physiol., 1927, 217: 210-5. CADAVERIN. See Ptomaine. CADBURY, William W. China mobilizes against leprosy. 5 1. 4? Canton, China, Line- man Univ. [1936?] Mimeographed. CADE, Stanford, 1895- Radium treat- ment of cancer, x, 154p. 13 pl. 8? Lond., J. & A. Churchill, 1929. ---- Radium treatment of malignant disease. p. 1555-624; illust. 8? N. Y., D. Appleton- Century Co., 1936. In Postgrad. Surg. (Maingot, R.) v.l. See also Spencer, Walter G., & Cade, Stanford. Diseases of the tongue. 581p. 8? Lond., 1931. CADENAT, Firmin Marc. Les voies de pene- tration des membres; membre superieur. v.l. 200p. illust. pl. roy. 8? Par., G. Doin & cie, 1932. CADENBACH, Leo, 1896- *Das chro- nische traumatische Oedem des Hand- und Fussrtickens [Bonn] 8p. 8? Lpz., F. C. W. Vogel, 1922. CADE oil. See Juniperus. CADERAS. See Trypanosoma. CADET, Guy Alphonse, 1906- Contri- bution a i'etude de repith61ioma primitif de la trompe de Fallope. 32p. 8? Par., 1931. CADET de Gassicourt, Charles Louis, 1769- 1821. Podolsky, E. Napoleon's pharmacist. Med. J. & Rec, 1933, 138: 482. CADET de Gassicourt, Louis Jules Andre, 1906- *Une curieuse figure du passe: Joseph Souberbielle, neveu de Frere Come. 134p. 8? Par., Les Presses Modernes, 1934. CADGE, William Hotson, 1853-1926. Obituary. Brit. M. J., 1926, 2: 142. Also Lancet, Lond., 1926, 2: 151. CADILHAC, Gilbert, 1899- *L'extraction totale de la cataracte par l'erisiphaque; m^thode deBarraquer. 83p. 8? Par., 1930. CADILLAC, Louis, 1902- ^Contribution a I'etude radiologique de l'invagination intestinale de l'adulte. 50p. 8? Par., 1932. CADINOUCHE, Hossen, 1891- *La medecine dans l'ceuvre de Gericault. 48p. 8? Par. 1929. CADINOUCHE, Moedine Assen, 1903- *Corps cancerigenes; corps cancericides; les donnees actuelles du probleme £tiologique du can- cer et leurs consequences therapeutiques. 78p. 8? Par., L. Rodstein, 1935. CADIOT, Pierre Juste, 1858-1934. See Garcia e Izcara, Dalmacio. Compendio de cirugia veterinaria. 784p. 8? Madr., 1929. For biography see Presse mid., 1934, 42: 1804. ----& ALMY, J. A treatise on surgical thera- peutics of domestic animals; transl. by A. Liautard. v.l, pt 3. 2 p. 1. p. 193-323. illust. 8? N. Y., W. R. Jenkins, 1902. CADMIUM. See also Zinc. Otto, E. W. A. *Experimentelle Cadmium- vergiftungen. 18p. 8? Hamburg, 1926. Centnerszwer, M. Losungsgeschwindigkeit des Cad- miums in Salzsaure. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. A, 1928, 137: 352-60.—Ciriminna, A. Sulla formazione di composti cad- miolipidici nelT organismo. Arch. farm, sper., Roma, 1934, 57: 68-77.—Formenti, O. C. II cadmio in contatto colle sostanze alimentari. Gior. Soc. ital. igiene, 1931, 53: 36-9 — Fiihner, H., & Blume, W. Die gewerbliche Cadmiumvergiftung. Arch. Gewerbepath., 1933-34,5:177-84. —Ginsburg, J. M. Tox- icity of cadmium to chewing insects. Science, 1934, 80: 269.— Grimmer, A. H. Differentiating symptoms of some of the cadmium salts. Homoeop. Rec, 1930, 45: 636-41.—Grono- ver. A., & Wohnlich, E. Cadmium als Ueberzugsmetall fiir Gebrauchsgegenstiinde. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1927, 53: 392-6.—Heymann, E., & Friedlander, E. Ueber den Dispersitatsgrad def Losungen von Cadmium in Cadmium- CADMIUM 9 CADY chlorid (Pyrosole) Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. A, Lpz., 1930, 148: 177-94.—Johns, C. O., Finks, A. J., & Alsberg, C. L. Chronic intoxication by small quantities of cadmium chloride in the diet. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1923, 21: 59-64.—Koch- mann, M. Pharmakologie und therapeutische Anwendung des Cadmiums; pharmakologische Wirkungen der Cadmium- salze. Deut. med. Wschr., 1925, 51: 427.—Kudra, O. Der Kathodeneffekt bei Elektrolyse der Cadmiumsalze. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. A, 1935-36, 175: 377-82.—Larsson, R. Ein Fall von Kadmiumvergiftung beim Menschen. Munch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1935, 86: 509-11.—McBain, J. W., Van Bysselbcrge, P. J., & Squance, W. A. The degree of dissocia- tion and the ions of cadmium iodide in aqueous solution. J. Phys. Chem., 1931, 35: 999-1010.—Menna, F. Intossicazione da cadmio. Fol. med., Nap., 1933, 19: 370-80.—Milligan. W. O. The color and crystal structure of precipitated cadmium sulfide. J. Phys. Chem., 1934, 38: 797-800.—Otto, A. Ueber experimentelle Cadmiumdampfvergiftung; vorlaufige Mit- teilung. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1925, n. F., 2: 309.—Prodan, L. Cadmium poisoning; the history of cadmium poisoning and uses of cadmium. J. Indust. Hyg., 1932, 14: 132; 174.— Quintin, M. Thebrie des electrolytes forts et activity du chlorure de cadmium. J. chim. phys.. Par., 1936, 33: 11-26.— Schwartze, E. W., & Alsberg, C. L. Studies on the pharma- cology of cadmium and zinc with particular reference to emesis. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1923, 21: 1-22.—Schwarz, L., & Otto, A. 1st Cadmium ein gewerbliches Gift? Zschr. Hyg., 1925, 104: 364-9. Also repr.—Sosnowski, L. Sur la polarisation des bandes de fluorescence de la vapeur de cadmium. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1932, 195: 224-6.—Sunier, A. A. An attempt to separate the isotopes of cadmium. Abstr. Theses Univ. Chicago, 1925-26, 4: 173-7.—Wahle. Vergiftungen durch Cadmium. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1932, n. F., 9: 223-6.—Zla- tarov, A. Cadmium und die Oxydationsenzyme. Biochem. Zschr., 1936, 284: 448-54. CADMUS, Nancy E. A manual of obstetrical nursing, prepared for use in connection with text- books of obstetrics, xv, lOOp. 8? N. Y., G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1922. CADOGAN, William, 1711-97. Ruhrah, J. William Cadogan (His essay of gout) vii, 114p. port. 8? N. Y., 1925. [Biography] Med. J. & Rec, 1932, 135: 404. CADOT, Jeanne, 1902- *La lutte contre les grandes end6mies dans les colonies; la n6cessite" de la collaboration medicale et administrative. 69p. 8? Par., 1928. CADUCEE (Le) Paris, v. 1-20, 1901-20. CADUCEUS. See also Symbolism. Lenoury, L. *Le caducee au cours des ages; symbolisme religieux; types divers de cet em- bleme. 70p. 8? Par., 1925. Bennett, A. B. The emblems of medicine. Med. Ann. District of Columbia, 1935, 4: 305.— Boigey, M. Sur le caducee consider^ comme Tattribut de la medecine. Bull. Soc. med. mil. fr., 1924, 18: 32-4. ------ On confond le caducee de Mercure et le baton serpentaire d'Esculape. Presse med., 1924, 32: (annexe) 235.—Caducee (Le) 6soterique. Aesculape, Par., 1923, n. ser., 13: No. 8 (suppl.) [n. p.]—Ca- ducees (Les) Ibid., 1924, n. ser., 14: No. 9 [n. p.]—Caduceus. Ann. M. Hist., 1932, 4: 503.—Carlisle Barracks, Pa., Medical Field Service School. The caduceus. Army M. Bull., 1935, 32: 26-33.—Garrison, F. H. A lucubration on the caduceus. Mil. Surgeon, 1932, 71: 129-32.—Livet, L. Le caducee eso- terique. Bull. Soc. fr. hist, med., 1922, 16: 127-38.—Natural history of Aesculapius's serpent. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1935, 142: 93.—Nicolae, I. [The serpent as medical symbol] Rev. san. mil., Bucur., 1934, 33: 610-2.—SeidI, C. Algumas con- sideracoes relativamente ao emblema da profissao medica; serpente de Epidauro e n5o Caducfio; erro a corrigir, praticado pela famosa Associacao medica americana (American Medical Association) Rev. med. cir. Brasil, 1922, 30: 442-54.— Wilson, R. The caduceus and its symbolism. Ann. M. Hist., 1922, 4: 301-3. CADURA, Werner, 1895- *Beitrag zur Kasuistik der erfolgreichen Tubendurchblasung bei Sterilitat. 32p. 8? Bresl., 1926. CADWALADER, Williams Biddle, 1876- Diseases of the spinal cord, xvii, 208p. 72 illust. diagr. 8? Bait., Williams & Wilkins Co., 1932. CADY, F. C. See Messner, C. T., Gafafer, W. M. [et al.] Dental survey of school children. 248p. 8? Wash., 1936. CADY, Vernon Mosher, 1876- The esti- mation of juvenile incorrigibility; a report in the measurement of juvenile incorrigibility by means of certain non-intellectual tests. 140p. 2 tab. 8? Whittier, Calif., 1923. CAE ... For Caesarean, Caesium, and other words in cae see Cesarean, Cesium, &c. CAELIUS, Aurelianus, ca 400. Meunier. Caelius Aurelianus; maladies aigues et maladies chroniques; le methodisme. Janus, Haarlem, 1906, 11: 129- 208.—Therapeutique (La) de Caelius Aurelianus. Rev. gin. clin. th6r., 1916, 30: suppl., dcclxviii; dcclxxxviii. CAESAR, Egbert. *Ueber die Wirkung der Chlorate auf das Blut des Menschen und einiger Tierarten [Rostock] 45p. 8? Berl., J. Springer, 1918. CAESAR, Friedrich, 1892- *Beitrage zur Lehre von den epileptischen Verwirrtheits- zustanden [Kiel] 32p. 8? Freib. i. Br., H. Grimm, 1919. CAESAR, Friedrich, 1902- *Ist die pro- phylaktische Nachbestrahlung Krebsoperierter Pflicht? [Wurzburg] 14p. 8? Bremen, H. Aschoff, 1926. CAESAR, Julius [Carl] 1889- *Ueber Schussverletzungen der Harnblase im Weltkriege. 41p. 8? Bonn, Carthaus, 1919. CAEVECKE, Curt [Alfred Christian] 1902- *Nierenextirpation bei Nierenkarbunkeln. 43p. 8? [Berl.] 1928. CAFFEAU, Olivier, 1898- *Contribution a I'etude du traitement du prolapsus uterin senile (procede" de Le Fort) 62p. 8? Par., 1924. CAFFEIN. See also Coffee; Diuretics; Fatigue; Guarana; Mate; Muscle, Physiology; Tea; Thein; Theo- bromin; Xanthin. Simeao, J. *Cafeina. 37p. 8? Lisb., 1889. Bertrand, G., & Berredo Carneiro, P. de. Sur Texistence et sur la repartition de la caf&ne et de la theobromine dans les organes du guarana (Paullinia cupana H. B. et K.) Bull. sc. pharm., Par., 1932, 39: 273-8.—Friedberg. Koffeinfragen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 47: 1377.—Hepp, H. J. Caffeine (trimethyl-xanthine) Eclect. M. J., 1936, 96: 152.—LaWall, C. H., & Harrisson, W. E. Caffeine in cereal beverages. Am. J. Pharm., 1932, 104: 537.—Michiels & Denis, P. Sur la liane "yocoo", drogue a caf6ine du genre Paullinia. Bull. Acad. med. Belgique, 1926, 5. ser., 6: 424-8.—Tjaden, H. [Caffeine and roasted products] Ugeskr. laeger, 1935, 97: 191.— Weevers, T. Concerning the function of caffein in the metab- olism of Paullinia cupana. Proc. Akad. wet. Amsterdam, 1926, 29: sect, sc, pt 2, 1048-50. Also Versl. Akad. wet. Amsterdam, 1926, 35: Afd. natur., pt 1, 301-3.—Wildeman, E. de. Sur le yocco, piante a cafeine originaire de Colombie. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1926, 183: 1350. ---- Determination. Berredo Carneiro, E. de. Etude comparative du dosage de la cafeine. Ann. falsif., Par., 1932, 25: 419. Also Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1932, 4. ser., 51:-52: 1302-6. Also Bull. sc. pharm., Par., 1932, 39: 471.—Bonifazi, G. Le dosage de la cafeine dans les cafes dits sans cafeine. Mitt. Lebensmittelun- tersuch., Bern, 1926, 17: 307-15.—Deniges, G. Microdosage de la cafeine par colorimetrie. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1934, 199: 1622. ------ Etude critique et transformation complete de la faction de Weydel; application au microdosage colorim6trique de la cafeine. BuU. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1935, 17: 657-66 — Grossfeld, J., & Steinhoff, G. Ueber Coffeinbestimmungen in Kaffee, Tee, und Mate. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1931, 61: 38-56.—Helberg, E. Coffein- und Extraktbestim- mung in Kaffee. Mitt. Lebensmitteluntersuch., Bern, 1933, 24: 54-79.—Kunz, A. F. Die Bestimmung von Coffein in biologi- schen Fliissigkeiten und Geweben. Biochem. Zschr., 1934-35, 275: 270-85.—Philippe, E. Die Bestimmung des Coffeins in Tee nach dem Sublimierverfahren (dritte Mitteilung iiber quan- titatives Sublimieren) Mitt. Lebensmitteluntersuch., Bern, 1916, 7: 37-42.—Ugarte, T. Nouvelle m6thode de dosage de la cafeine dans le mate, le cafe, le ti, la noix de kola et le guarana. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1921, 7. ser., 24: 387-9. Also An. Dep. nac hig., B. Air., 1923, 29: 3.—Uglow, W. A., & Schapiro, A. M. Ein neues Verfahren zur Bestimmung des Coffeins (Teins) im Tee. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1928, 55: 149-55. CAFFEIN 10 CAFFEIN ---- Metabolism. Farmer Loeb, L. Ueber die Coffeinkonzentration im Blut und Harn beim Kaninchen nach parenteraler Einverleibung. Biochem. Zschr., 1922, 129: 570-5.—Friedberg, E. Quan- titative Messung der zeitlichen Coffeinausscheidung beim Menschen nach einer neuen biologischen Methode. Ibid., 1921, 118: 164-84.—Irvin, R. R. Caffeine in the breast milk of coffee and tea drinkers. Med. J. & Rec, 1926, 124: 37.— Krupski, A., Kunz, A., & Almasy, F. Ueber den Verbleib des Coffeins im tierischen Organismus; Versuche mit Ziegen und Meerschweinchen. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 273: 317-20.— Okushima, K. Ueber die Coffeinausscheidung im Harn nach dem Tee- und Kaffeetrinken beim Menschen. Ibid., 1922, 129: 563-9.—Schumacher, H. M. Ueber Coffeinausscheidung in die Frauenmilch. Med. Welt, 1936, 10: 408-11. ---- Pharmacology. Fischer, L. *Ueber den Einfluss des Coffeins auf den Ruhestoffwechsel der Gewebe [Munster] 21p. 8? Greven-Westf., 1932. Kocks, M. *Ueber den Einfluss des Coffeins auf die Methylenblauentfarbung. 9p. 8? Munster i. W., 1933. Wessling, J. *Ueber physikalisch-chemische Wirkungen der Verbindungen Coffein-Ca(SCN)2 und Coffein-Sr(SCN)2 [Munster] 15p. 8? Bottrop W., 1934. Agnoli, R. Azione della caffeina sopra la muscolatura liscia dello stomaco isolato di rana. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1930, 5: 541-3.—Ashbel, R. L'azione della caffeina sulla permea- bilita. Ibid., 1929, 4: 1041.—Atzler, E., & Lehmann, G. Versuche zur Frage der Koffeinwirkung auf das gesunde menschliche Herz. Med. Welt, 1934, 8: 525.—Bardier, E., Duchien, P., & Stillmunkes, A. Remarques sur la glycosurie caffeinique. C. rend. Soc. bio!., 1922, 86: 4-8.—Bargioni, G. Un nuovo derivato solubile della caffeina. Boll. chim. farm., 1935, 74: 869-71.—Belehradek, J. [Effect of caffeine on the coefficient of temperature and cardiac rhythm] Cas. 16k. fiesk., 1931, 70: 1445-7.—Bickel, A. Ueber die Einwirkung des Coffeins auf den Stoffwechsel. Med. Welt, 1936, 10: 1065.—Binet, L., Cardot, H. [et al.] Rfeanimation par la caffeine du centre respiratoire inhibfe par le chloroforme; etude sur le poisson. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 107: 470.—Brinley, F. J. The effect of caffeine on the oxygen consumption of fish and tadpoles. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1931, 42: 59-63. ----— The effect of caffeine on the prcvagus and postvagus chick hearts. Am. J. Physiol., 1932, 100: 357-61. ------ The effect of caffeine on the melanophores of Fundulus. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1932, 46: 325-33.—Briihl, H. Untersuchungen zur Membran- und Eiweisswirkung des Coffeins. Biochem. Zschr., 1929, 212: 291-317.—Carnot, P. De i'action diurfe- tique de l'homocaffeinate de soude. Paris med., 1923, 49: 458-63.—Castellani, E. L'influenza della caffeina sul quadro associato delT ipertensione arteriosa e dell' ipertensione endo- cranica. Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1934, 22: 540-4.—Cheney, R. H. Caffeine effect on the crest uniformity of muscular fatigue curves. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1931, 43: 457-61.------ Relation of caffeine dosage to body weight in striated muscle response. Ibid., 1932, 45: 389-401. -----: Buffer influence upon response of striated muscle to caffeine stimulation in fatigue studies. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1932, 30: 3-6. ------ Ventricular response in caffeine-nicotine antagonism. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1935, 54: 42-52. ------ Reaction time behavior after caffeine and coffee consumption. J. Exp. Psychol., 1936, 19: 357-69.—David. F. Ueber die Coffein- kontraktur des quergestreiften Muskels bei aufgehobener Milchsaurebildung. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1933, 233: 222-8.— Denker, P. G. The effect of caffein on the cerebrospinal fluid pressure. Am. J. M. Sc, 1931, 181: 675-81.—Dreikurs, R. Koffein und vegetatives System. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1927, 40: 156-60.—Drossbach, M. Beziehungen zwischen Blutviscositat und Blutkorperchen, ihre Beeinflussung durch Coffein. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1923, 34: 373-84.—Duke, W. W. Caffein intravenously; the best of stimulants. J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 80: 998.—Ellinger, A., Heymann, P., & Klein, G. Die treibenden Kriifte fiir den Fliissigkeitsstrom im Organismus; Quellungsdruck der Eiweisskorper und Diurese; zur Wirkungsweise des Coffeins als Diuretikum. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1921, 91: 1-36.—Fiisaler, W. Etwas iiber Coffein- wirkung. Praxis, Bern, 1927, 16: H. 16, 1.—Faludi, F. [On caffein diuresis] Magy. orv. arch., 1928, 29: 447-52. Also Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1928, 62: 242-8.—Flamm, S. Kom- binatorische Wirkungen von Coffein und Alkohol. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1929, 143: 79-87.—Frassineti, P. La caffeina, somministrata per via endovenosa, nella pratica chirurgica. Pohchnico, 1936, 43: sez. prat., 479-93.—Fredericq, H., & Bacq, Z. M. Quelques observations nouvelles relatives a Taction sympathicolytique de la caffeine. Bull. Acad. med. Belgique, 1936, 6. ser., 1: 481-94.—Fredencq, H., & De3camps, A. La caffeine, poison paralysant du sympathique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1921, 85: 13.—Frohlich, A., & Kann, S. Pharma- kologische Untersuchungen mit Derivaten des Aminocoffeins. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1933, 172: 272-84.—Gertz, E. Unter- suchung iiber die Reizschwellen des Coffeins und Theobromins. Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl., 1923, 44: 129-42.—Gloor, W., & Rohr, K. Ueber eine neue Arzneikombination, Optahdon, zur Schmerzbekampfung. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1931, 61: 134-6.—Greiff & Happe. Colfeinwirkung bei hypoglykiimi- schen Zustanden. Klin. Wschr., 1931, 10: 263.—Grossmann, M., & Lusicky, K. Zur klinischen Pharmakologie des Koffeins; ist die Verwendung der Koffeindoppelsalze gerechtfertigt? Wien. klin. Wschr., 1926, 39: 442-4.—Guilleman. A propos d'une injection intracardiaque d'adrfenaline et de cafeine. Bull. Soc. med. mil. fr., 1933, 27: 163-6.—Handovsky, H., & Uhlenbruck, P. Beitrage zum Mechanismus der Colfein- wirkung. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 1401.—Haskell, CC. The action of caffeine on the poisoned heart. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1926, 15: 744-7.—Herxheimer, H. Zur Wirkung des Koffeina auf die sportliche Leistung. Munch, med. Wschr., 1922, 69: 1339.—Herzfeld, L. E. Ueber die Colfeinwirkung im Sauglingsalter. Mschr. Kinderh., 1923, 27: 41-9.—Hinrichs, M. A. A study of the physiological effects of caffein upon Planaria dorotocephala. J. Exp. Zool., 1924, 40: 271-300.— Hirata, U. Ueber die antihamolytischen Eigenschaften der Koffeingruppe und ihrer Doppelsalze im hamolytischen System und die Schutzwirkung dieser Praparate gegen aktive Anaphylaxie. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1926-27, 1: Pharm., 139-67.— Hoick, H. G. O. Effect of caffeine upon chess problem solving. J. Comp. Psychol., 1933, 15: 301-11.—Janossy, J. Ueber die Wirkung des intrazisternos verabreichten Koffeins. Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22: 136.—Jung, A., & Zorkendorfer, W. Ueber den Einfluss von Kaffein und Theophyllin auf die Loslichkeit von Harnsaure und harnsaurem Natrium. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1930, 69: 503-6.—Junkmann, K., & Stross, W. Lahmt das Coffein die Endigungen sympathischer Nerven? Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1926, 94: 288-312.—Komant, W. Ueber die Darmwirkung des Coffeins. Ibid., 1931-32, 163: 635-43.—Kulenkampff, D. Lebensrettende(?) cysternale Cof- feininjektion bei zentralem Atemstillstand; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Ordnung der Krankheitsbilder. Zbl. inn. Med., 1926, 47: 341-50.—Labes, R. Ueber die Komplexbildung zwischen Coffein und Salizylsaure. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1930, 158: 42-52.—Lapicque, M., & Vahl, F. Action de la caffeine sur Texcitabilite musculaire et sur Tinbibition. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 107: 481-4.—Laubender, W. Ueber die Wirkungs- steigerung von Lokalanastheticis durch bahnende Substanzen; der Coffeineffekt am sensiblen Nerven. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1928, 137: 25-44.—Lauterer, Z. [Effect of caffeine on somnambulism and other morbid symptoms dependent upon sleep] Cas. 16k. eesk., 1931, 70: 340-5.—LeMessurier, D. H. The site of action of caffeine as a respiratory stimulant. J, Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1936, 57: 458-63.—Levi, A. & Cabrini, G. Sopravivenza e reazione istologica del cuore per Tuso di caffeina. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1931, 6: 594-6.—Lie, E. Caffein and diuresis in man. Am. J. Physiol., 1930, 92: 619-24.— Lio, G. Sul cosidetto complesso resorcina + caffeina. Arch. farm, sper., Roma, 1925, 39: 141; 145.—Lynch, G. R. The pharmacology of caffeine and of tea and coffee. Analyst, Lond., 1936, 61: 300-2—Macht, D. I., & Schroeder, H. Phar- makologische Studie iiber die Wirkung von Coffein-Adenin- mischungen. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 2429.—Mangenot, G. Action de la caffeine sur la cellule des spirogyres. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 101: 746.—Mensch, J. Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung des Coffeins, coffeinhaltigen Kaffees und der Kaffee-Rostprodukte auf die Kreislauforgane mit dem Sahli- schen Volum-Bolometer. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1926, 56: 811-3.—Miller, C. C. Caffeine in thvroid surgery. Am. Med., 1929, 24: 30-4.— Miller, N. E., & Miles, W. R. Effect of caffeine on the running speed of hungry, satiated, and frus- trated rats. J. Comp. Psychol., 1935, 20: 397-412. Also repr.—Morimcto, M. Ueber die Wirkung kleiner Koffein- dosen auf die Extremitaten-, Splanchnikus- und Nierengefasse von Katzen und Hunden. Zschr. Kreislaufforsch., 1929, 21: 324-8.—Myers, H. B. Renal toleration of caffein. J. Pharm, Exp. Ther., 1924-25, 23: 465-75.—Okada, M. Studies on the dilator action of caffeine upon the renal vessels. Okayama igakkai zasshi, 1928, 40: 1957.—Onishi, A. On the relation of ammo-acids to the acceleratory action of caffein upon the tryptic activity. Sei i kwai, 1925, 44: No. 1, 19. _----- Study on the mode for the action of which caffeine inhibits the inhibitory action of decomposition products of protein upon the proteolytic enzyme. Ibid., 1928, 47: No. 3, 2.—Pal, J- Ueber Coffein. Wien. med. Wschr., 1930, 80: 661.—Palma, B. Importanza delT uso della caffeina nella rachianestesia. Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1923, 4: 75-7.—Pilcher, C, Wilson, C. P., & Harrison, T. R. The action of drugs on cardiac output; the effect of caffeine sodiobenzoate on the cardiac output of dogs. Am. Heart J., 1926-27, 2: 618-30.— Popper, L., & Jahoda, S. Coffeinwirkung bei hypoglykamischen Zustanden. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 1585.—Preobraschensky, A. M. Coffein als Herztonicum nach VersucLen an Froschherzen in situ. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1930, 71: 49-71. ------ Coffein als Herz- tonicum nach Versuchen am Katzenherz in situ. Ibid., 72- 87.—Rizzolo, A. Effet de la caffeine et la thfeine sur Texcita- bilitfe de Tecorce cerebrale chez le chien. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 98: 578.—Rosin, J. Caffeine and sodium benzoate; a puzzle unravelled. Am. J. Pharm., 1923, 95: 224-6.—Sakata, S. Ueber Aenderung der Chlor- und Wasserverteilung im tierischen Korper unter Coffeinwirkung. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1925, 105: 11-26.—Oalant, W., & Nadler, J. E. The relation between cardiac reactions t'j drugs and the Pb of the blood; experiments with caffeine. Am. J. Physiol., 1926, 78: 1 308-21.—Saslow. G. Delayed heat production of caffeinized CAFFEIN 11 CAFFREY frog muscles. J. Cellul. Physiol., 1936, 8: 89-99. ------ Twitch tension and initial heat in caffeinized frog muscle. Ibid., 387-401. ------& Webster E. C. The tension output of caffeinized muscles. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1935, 53: 142-55.—Sato, Y. On the effect of caffein upon the heart muscle. Fol. anat. jap., 1933, 11: 345-52.—Switzer, S. C. A. The influence of caffeine upon inhibition of delay. J. Comp. Psychol., 1935, 19: 155-75.—Szeloczey, J. [The action of caffein upon the water absorption of colloids] Magy. orv. arch., 1927, 28: 626-38. Also Biochem. Zschr., 1929, 206: 290-300. ------ & Sarkany, I. [Effect of caffeine on the fractions of serum] Magy. orv. arch., 1929, 30: 481-8. Also Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 217: 218-26.—Tashiro, K. The de- pendence of the nature of caffeine diuresis upon the dose used; the vital staining of the kidney under caffeine diuresis. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1922, 3: 155-62, 2 pl. ------ & Abe, H. The dependence of the nature of caffeine diuresis upon the dose used; renal oxygen consumption and blood flow during caffeine diuresis. Ibid., 142-54.—Tea and coffee; a pharmacological discussion. Lancet, Lond., 1936, 1: 386-8.—Tiffeneau, M., & Beaune, A. Action sympathomimfetique de la caffeine. Rev. Soc. argent, biol., 1934, 10: suppl. 525-9, 2 pl.—Tocca, L. SulT azione delle sostanze caffeiche; le modificazioni istologiche del fegato determinate dalla caffeina. Arch. farm, sper., Roma, 1921, 32: 161; 177.—Uglov, V. A. [Caffeine from a biological view-point] Profil. med., Kharkov, 1928, 7: 1-11.— Vahl, F. Action de la caffeine sur le temps de sommation du rfeflexe mfedullaire. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 109: 277.— Voigt, G. Ueber Leistungen ohne Kaffeegenuss im Verhaltnis zu denen nach Genuss von koffeinhaltigem und koffeinfreiem Kaffee. Deut. med. Wschr., 1936, 62: 179.—Wallace, G. B., & Pellini, E. J. The anti-diuretic effects of the caffein group in the dog. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1926, 29: 397-406.— Watanabe, K. Ueber den Einfluss verschiedener Arznei- mittel, insbesondere der Coffeingruppe auf die Bakterienagglu- tination. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1934, 24: 111-7.—Wolff, H. G. The effects of caffeine and depressant drugs on the highest integrative functions. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1935, 82: 182 [Discussion] 182-4.—Womack, N. A., & Cole, W. H. Effect of caffeine on basal metabolism. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934. 31: 1248-50.—Zanda, G. B. Azione della caffeina sui microrganismi. Arch. farm, sper., 1927, 43: 277-88. ------ Influenza della caffeina sulla durata dei globuli rossi fuori dell' organismo. Ibid., 1928, 45: 81-91. --- Poisoning. See also Coffee. Desgrez, J. Contribution a I'etude de la toxicite de la cafeine, necessite de 1'experimenta- tion physiologique dans l'essai des medicaments. 62p. 8? Par., 1925. Eichler, O., & Mugge, H. Zur Frage der Schiidlichkeit des Coffeins bei chronischer Zufuhr. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1932, 168: 89-96.—Erhardt, R. Contribution i Tfetude clinique de Tintoxication par la caffeine. Acta med. scand., 1929, 71: 94-114.—Gilman, A. Caffeine and health. Hygeia, Chic, 1935, 13: 878; 1005.—Hanke, H. Zur Pathogenese der akuten erosiven Gastritis; die experimentelle hamatogene Coffein- gastritis. Arch. klin. Chir., 1933-34, J78: 607-28. ------ Experimentelle Erzeugung chronischer Magengeschwiire durch Coffein. Klin. Wschr., 1934, 13: 978-80.—Kretschmer, W. Ein Fall von Coffeinvergiftung (Selbstbeobachtung) Med. Welt, 1936, 10: 232.— McManamy, M- C, & Schube, P. G. Caffeine intoxication; report of a case the symptoms of which amounted to a psychosis. N. England J. M., 1936, 215: 616-20.—Miiller, R. Die iiberhohte Zuckung des coffein- vergifteten Muskels. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936, 181: 241-9.—Stieve, H. Koffein und Nachkommenschaft. Med. Welt, 1929, 3: 1133; 1173.------Versuche iiber die Gewohnung an Coffein. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1935, 96: 685-709.—Stransky, E. Zur Frage des Coffeinismus. Wien. med. Wschr., 1932, 72: 395-8.—Szemzo, G. [Poisoning by caffeine] Orv. hetil., 1933, 77: 333. ------ Ueber einen Fall von Koffeinvergiftung, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Wirkung des Koffeins auf den Zuckerhaushalt. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1934, 47: 560-2.—Tatarov, A. P., & Villert, A. S. [Caffeinism] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1933, 37: 700-2.—Tocco- Tocco, L. Azione della caffeina sul rene di rana nelT ayvelena- mento acuto e subacuto (saggi di tentativi di utilizzazione del calcolo nella ricerca istologica) Arch. farm, sper., 1924, 38: 258-67. ------ Azione della caffeina sul rene di rana nelT avvelenamento acuto e subacuto. Ibid., 268; 273.— Vacca, G. Ricerche sulle alterazioni testicolari nelT avvelena- mento sperimentale da caffeina. Ibid., 1926, 42: 62-78 pl.— Winsor, A. L., & Strongin, E. I. A study of the development of tolerance for caffeinated beverages. J. Exp. Psychol., 1933, 16: 725-32.—Work, P. Lilliputian hallucinations following the use of caffeine citrate. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1930, 24: 143-6. CAFFERA, Francisco A., 1859-1933. [Necrologia] An. Fac med., Montev., 1933, 18: 651-5, port. CAFFORT, Jean, 1897- *Etude medico- legal du tdtanos. 134p. 8? Par., 1926. CAFFREY, Anthony Joseph, 1871- Pitt- falls. 199p. 8? Bost., R. G. Badger, 1921. CAFLISCH, Asta, 1910- *Uebcr Heilun- gen von Schleimhautwunden in der Mundhohle, die mittels der elektrokoagulierenden Schlinge gesetzt worden sind. 20p. 8? Wiirzb., R. Mayr, 1933. CAGGINI, Lucien, 1909- Contribution a I'etude de l'enfance d6ficiente et amorale. 87p. 8? Par., 1935. CAGLIARI, Italy. Regia Universita. An- nuario. Cagliari, 10., 1931/32; 12., 1933/34. CAGLIARI, Italy. Societa fra i cultori delle scienze mediche e naturali. Atti. v.28-37, 1927-36. CAGLIARI, Italy. See also Italy. Atzeni Tedesco, P. La capacita vitale delle donne cagliari- tane in rapporto all' habitus. Atti Soc. cult. sc. med. natur. Cagliari, 1931, 33: 155-63.—Schiassi, F., Atzeni Tedesco, P., & Frongia, L. L'uomo medio cagliaritano metricamente determinate sopra a 300 individui. Monit. zool. ital., 1930-31, 41: suppl., 93-6. CAGLIOSTRO, Giuseppe Balsamo, 1743-95. Bensimon, S. *Essai sur le comte de Caglio- stro, aventurier philanthrope et guerisseur occa- sional. 76p. 8? Par., 1932. Haven, M. Le maitre inconnu, Cagliostro; etude historique et critique sur la haute magie [2. eU] 330p. 8? Par., 1932. Rochebonne, J. Les charlatans cfehlbres. Vie mfed., 1924, 5: 25-7.—Stoltz. Episode mfedical du sfejour de Cagliostro a Strasbourg. Strasbourg mfed., 1934, 94: 534-7. CAGNETTA, Vincenzo. Chirurgia dell' ure- tere. 292p. 8? Roma, L. Luzzatti, 1920. CAHANA, Iancu, 1908- *Sur la frequence croissante de la morbidity et de la mortality dues aux affections cardio-vasculaire. 64p. 8? Par., M. VignS, 1935. CAHEN, Marthe, 1901- Contribution a I'etude de la syphilis eong£nitale; documents de la clinique Baudelocque (Annees 1921-23) 70p. 8? Par., 1930. CAHEN, Paul. *Stoffwechseluntersuchungen bei Paradentalpyorrhoe und diffuser Atrophie [Basel] 32p. 8? Berl., Urban & Schwarzenberg, 1931. Also Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1931, 29: 1178-91. CAHEN, Pierre G., 1895- *L'anesthesie regionale par voie veineuse. 119p. 3 pl. 8? Par., 1928. CAHEN, Robert Paul, 1900- *La polycy- themic pr6-leucemique; 6tude des reactions myelemiques au cours des syndromes polyglobu- liques. 141p. 8? Par., 1930. CAHEN, Roger. See Saidman, Jean, & Cahen, Roger. Les ondes hertziennes courtes en thferapeutique. 135p. 8? Par., 1931. CAHIER, Fernand Eugene Gaetan, 1894- *Le traitement des localisations bucco-pharyn- gees de I'infection fuso-spirillaire (stomatite ulce>euse, stomatite mercurielle, angine de Vin- cent) (par l'arsenobenzol 606 et 914) 62p. 8? Par., 1919. CAHIERS (Les) de gastro-enterologie. Paris, 1931- Supplement to Gazette medicale de France. CAHIERS (Les) de radiologie. Paris, 1930- Supplement to Gazette medicale de France. CAHILL, Francis Kennedy, 1876-1930. Obituary. Irish J. M. Sc, 1930, 6. ser., 117. CAHN, Alvin Robert, 1892- The spiny dogfish; a laboratory guide, xii, 94p. 8? N. Y., Macmillan Co., 1926. CAHN 12 CAILLE CAHN, Lester Richard. The modern practice of tooth extraction. 4 p. 1. 132p. illust. pl. 8? N. Y., Macmillan Co., 1924. ---- The basic principles of general and oral pathology; a textbook for the dental hygienist and the medical nurse; and a supplementary text for the dental student and the graduate dentist. xi, 152p. roy. 8? Brooklyn, N. Y., Dent. Items of Interest Pub. Co., 1929. CAHN, Otto, 1892- *Kriegs-Statistik der Frankfurter Universitats-Augenklinik [Frank- furt] 2 Ip. 8? Beerfelden, S. Reis, 1919. CAHN, Theophile. Biochimie du jeune. 56p. 8? Par., Hermann & cie, 1935. Forms v.5, Exposes de physiologie (A. Mayer) CAHUET, Robert, 1909- *L'allaitement maternel a la campagne. llOp. 8? Par., Vigot freres, 1936. CAIADO, Porfirio Jose, jr. *Da cirrhose hyper- trophica do figado com ictericia chronica. 43p. 12? Lisboa, 1876. CAICEDO Rincon, Jorge. *Diabete insipide; quatre cas de diabete insipide au cours d'affections du systeme nerveux central [Geneve] 34p. 8? Lyon, 1929. CAIE, William, 1874-1927. [Obituary] Brit. M. J., 1927, 1: 405. Also Lancet, Lond., 1927, 1: 461. CAIES, Francois, 1910- Contribution a l'6tude de la degenerescence canc6reuse du testi- cule ectopique [Lyon] 55p. 8? Bourg, Ber- thod, 1936. CAIGER, Frederick Foord, 1860-1929. Obituary. Brit. M. J., 1929, 2: 561. Also Lancet, Lond., 1929, 2: 583. CAIGNON, Maurice. *Traitement des tuber- culoses v6sicale et ur6terale par la haute frequence. 54p. 8? Par., 1926. CAILLARD, Andre, 1909- *A propos d'un cas d'occlusion tardive par l'anse aff6rente apres gastrectomie. 34p. 8? Par., 1936. CAILLARD, Maurice, 1893- *Quelques reactions leucocytaires consecutives aux injections intra-veineuses. 55p. 8? Par., 1921. CAILLARD, Pierre, 1901- Contribution a I'etude des rapports de la tuberculose et de la grossesse. 55p. 8? Par., 1928. CAILLARD, Pierre, 1912- *Un aspect tres rare de la perforation des ulceres gastro- duodenaux: la pneumatose pentoneale. 87p. 8? Lyon, Bosc freres, 1936. CAILLAU, Jean Marie, 1765-1820. Molinery, R. [Biography] Paris mfed., 1926, 60: an- nexe, 297. CAILLAUD, Jacques, 1902- ^'anes- thesie generale au chlorure d'e'thyle. 52p. 8? Par 1929 CAILLAUD, Pierre, 1893- *L'<§osinate de cesium; son action antichoc en arsenotherapie. 52p. 8? Par., 1930. CAILLE, Augustus, 1854-1935. Postgraduate medicine; prevention and treatment of disease. xxxviii, 1023p. roy. 8? N. Y., D. Appleton & Co., 1922. For biography see Am. J. Dis. Child., 1935, 50: 1563-5, port. Also Ann. Int. M., 1935, 9: 817. CAILLE, Emile, 1887- *La glycuronurie provoquee (m6thode d'exploration fonctionnelle du foie) 59p. 8? Par., 1921. CAILLE, Jean, 1909- influence de l'hydrotherapie sur le systeme neuro-veg6tatif. 36p. 8? Par., A. Legrand, 1934. CAILLE, Rene, 1908- Considerations sur la poliomyelite dans le Departement de la Sarthe et particulierement l'6pidemie de 1930. 53p. 8? Par., Vigot freres, 1935. CAILLE, Ruth Kennedy. *Resistant behavior of preschool children [Columbia Univ.] 142p. 8? N. Y., 1933. CAILLEAULT, Gerard, 1910- Cancers du perinee et leur traitement. 98p. 8? Par., 1934. CAILLERET, Alfred Fernand. *Un nouveau procede' d'anesth6sie gen6rale par voie intra- veineuse. 81p. 8? Par., 1934. CAILLET, Andre. *De la pyelographie dans la lithiase r6no-ureterale. 105p. 8? Par., 1922. CAILLET, Marie Alice, 1908- *Un vision- naire du xviie siecle: J. Desmarets de Saint-Sorlin. 60p. 8? Par., M. Vigne, 1935. CAILLEUX, Jean Edouard Emile, 1905- Contribution a l'6tude des cholecystites non lithiasiques et leur traitement par l'urotropine intra-veineuse. 45p. 8? Par., Jouve & cie, 1934. CAILLEUX, Roland, 1908- *Essai cri- tique sur la doctrine homoeopathique. lOlp. 8? Par.. 1933. CAILLON, Jeanne, 1908- ' Contribution a I'etude de l'arsenic dans les eaux minerales de Vichy. 231p. 8? Lyon, Bosc freres, 1936. CAILLON, Louis. Tous les regimes alimen- taires; guide pratique du malade et de son en- tourage. 3. ed. 200p. 8? Tunis, J. Aloccio, 1931. CAILLOUD [Ernst] Hermann, 1891- *Ueber einen rechtsseitigen kongenitalen Zwerch- fellsdefekt beim Erwachsenen [Strassburg] 20p. 8? Berl., G. Reimer, 1915. CAIN, A. See Bensaude, Raoul, Cain, A., & Lelong, M. Maladies de Tintestin. v.2. 494p. 8? Par., 1932.—Bensaude, R., Char- rier, J., & Cain, A. Cancer du rectum. 367p. 8? Par., 1935.—Bensaude, Raoul, Rivet, L., & Cain, A. Maladies de Tintestin. v.l. 344p. 8? Par., 1931. CAIN, Georges, 1902- *L'hydrohema- torrhee gravidique, ses rapports avec la syphilis acquise ou hereditaire. 80p. 8? Par., 1930. CAIN, John Cannell, 1871-1921. Thorpe, J. F. Obituary. Analyst, Lond., 1921, 46: 124. CAIN, John Richard, 1893- Principles and practice of hygiene; a textbook for college students, xiv, 251p. pl. 8? Phila., P. Blakis- ton's Son & Co. [1931] CAINES, Richard John Ridgeway, 1876- The legend of the medicine ball. 37p. 8? [Bost., 1921] CAIO do Amaral, Antonio. *A puncgao sub- occipital (ensaio sobre o tratamento do tetano pelas injecg5es sub-arachnoideas atlas, po via atloido-occipital, de serum anti-tetanico) 143p. 8 pl. 4 ch. 8? S. Paulo, Typ. Camargo, 1929. CAIRD, Francis Mitchell, 1853-1926. Obituary. Edinburgh M. J., 1926, n. ser., 33: 743-7, port. Also Lancet, Lond., 1926, 2: 1033. ---- & CATHCART, Charles W. A surgical handbook, for the use of students, practitioners, house-surgeons, and dressers. 18. ed. xv, 364p. 16? Lond., C. Griffin & Co., 1919. Also 19. ed. xv, 364p., 1921. CAIRNES, John Elliott, 1823-75. The slave power: its character, career, and probable de- signs: being an attempt to explain the real issues involved in the American contest, xv, 171p. p. 1. 8? N. Y., 1862. CAIRO, Egypt. Giza Memorial Ophthalmic Laboratory. Annual report. Cairo, 6.-9.1 1931-34. CAIRO scientific journal. Cairo, v.4,-13., 1910-25. CAISERMAN 13 CAISSON WORKERS CAISERMAN, Ida, 1903- *Etude cli- nique des formes pseudo-tuberculeuses de la syphilis de l'appareil respiratoire. 56p. 8? Par., M. Vigne\ 1935. CAISSON workers. See also Air, Pressure [high and low] Hip, Diseases. Heller, R. Caisson sickness; a monograph; translated from the German by M. C. Roemer [1912] 84 1. 8? Wash., 1912. Lestienne, J. *Des accidents labyrinthiques chez les ouvriers des chantiers de travaux a l'aire comprime (maladie des caissons) 161 p. 8? Par., 1932. Also abstract, Ann. otolar.. Par., 1933, 200-17. Levy, E. Compressed-air illness and its engi- neering importance. 48p. 8? Wash., 1922. Forms No. 285, Techn. papers, U. S. Bur. Mines. Arbeiten in Druckluft. Reichsgesundhbl., 1935, 10: 564-9.—Archambeault, C. P. A fatal case of caisson disease. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1923, 19: 167.—Barrat & Bastian. A propos d'une affection oculaire rencontrSe chez des ouvriers travaillant dans des caissons sous-marins. Arch. mid. pharm. nav., 1936, 126: 273-305.—Behnke, A. R. The use of oxygen in the treatment of compressed-air illness. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1937, 35: 61-73.—Bienvenu, L. J. Caisson disease (compressed air disease: diver's paralysis) N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1935-36, 88: 767-71.—Boycott, G. W. M. Prevention of compressed-air illness; obsolete statutory regulations as an obstacle to progress. J. Hyg., Cambr., 1935, 35: 318-21.— Bryan, C. G. Caisson disease. S. Michael Hosp. M. Bull., Toronto, 1925-20, No. 3, 37-45.—Christ, A. Ueber Caisson- krankheit, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung einer typischen Erkrankung ytheme vers l'an^mie. 82p. 8? Par., L. Rodstein, 1935. CAMPHOR [and derivatives] See also Cardiotonics; also names of derivatives. Cordova Santana, M. *Preparaci6n del alcanfor sinteHico [Chile] 20p. 8? Santiago, 1934. Camphre. Rev. gen. clin. ther., 1925, 39: 281—Catte- lain, E. Une remarquable conquSte de la chimie moderne; le camphre de synthase. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1935, 8. ser., 21: 406-26.—Comotti, R. La canfora italiana. Bol. Ass. ital. piante med., 1922, 5: 79-81.—Desesquelle, E. Le camphre. Bull, med., Par., 1923, 37: 1135; passim. Also Bull. sc. pharm., Par., 1924, 31: 399; 476.—Galli, G. L'elogio della canfora. Gazz. osp., 1925, 46: 6-9.—Gomes da Costa, S. F. Camphre naturel et camphre synthdtique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 95: 332-5.—Gori, G. I canfori del Senese. Atti Accad. fisiocr. Siena (1925) 1926, 9. ser., 17: 455-61. ------ La canfora dall' essenza di rosmarino. Ibid., 1926, 10. ser., 1: 369-73. La canfora nel Chrysanthemum balsamita. Ibid., 485-8.—Hanford, W. E., & Perkins, G. W. Studies on oil of turpentine; camphor from pinene-hydrochloride. Am. J. Pharm., 1934, 106: 287-94.—Kraus, F. Ueber synthetischen Kampfer. Med. Klin., Berl., 1924, 20: 733-5.—Lalini, P. Sulla reazione di condensazione della pernitroso-canfora con le ammine primarie. Boll. Soc eustach., 1932, 30: No. 4, 21-4.—Lewis, E. W. Natural and synthetic camphor. Am. Druggist, 1926, 74: No. 11, 31-4.—Meyer, A. Le camphre synth6tique; son 6tat actuel. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1924, 4. ser., 35:-36: 1-16.—Passerini, M., & Niccolini, P. M. Sali alcalini della 6-cian-canfan-6-nitroso-idrossilamina (indagini chimiche e farmacologiche) Arch, fisiol., Fir., 1927, 25: 361-72.—Ritter, J. J. A new camphor synthesis. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1933, 55: 3322-6.—Saccardo, D. La canfora del- 1'Eritrea. Boll. Ass. ital. piante med., 1926, 9: 64-6—Stross, W. Das Kampferproblem. Umschau, 1926, 30: 185-8. ---- Compounds [and preparations] - Gsell, O. *Neuere Campherpraparate mit eigenen Untersuchungen iiber Coramin [Zurich] lip. 8? Basel, 1926. Also Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1927, 57: 198-200. Peiser, M. *Die physiologische Wirkung des Phenol-Camphers physikalisch-chemisch erklart [Berlin] 18p. 8? Lpz., 1927. Schmitz, H. *Untersuchungen iiber Kampfer- derivate mit besonderer Berucksichtigung dea Kampferaethylimins. 23p. 8? Bonn, 1916. Aiazzi Mancini, M. Sull' azione dell' acido canfocarbonico; contributo alia farmacologia del gruppo della canfora. Arch. fisiol., Fir., 1923, 21: 3-25.—Avanzolini, A. Su di un nuovo derivato della canfora. Boll. Soc. eustach., 1930, 28: 189- 91.—Baggesgaard-Rasmussen, H. [Substitute preparations of camphor] Ugeskr. lager, 1928, 90: 1175-7.—Beccari, L. Sopra alcuni pretesi surrogati della canfora. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1927, 2: 470-2.—Berlingozzi, S., & Lenoci, B. Sopra alcuni sali dell' acido canfo-10. solfonico (acido di Reychler) Boll. chim. farm., Milano, 1936, 75: 270-6.— Bijlsma, U. G., & Esveld, L. W. van [Camphor solution Hoechst and diethylamine] Meded. Rijks Inst, pharm. ther. onderzoek, 1929, 376-85.—Boening, G. Ueber Camphogen- Ingelheim. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, 21: 252.—Bouillot, J.. & Leulier, M. Sur quelques camphocarbonates d'alcaloides. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1933, 8. ser., 18: 49-59.—Chistoni, A. Ricerche farmacologiche sull' acido canfosolfonico e su alcuni suoi derivati. Rass. ter. pat. clin., 1936, 8: 705-24.—Detrie, J. Etude de la double liaison de quelques derives ethyleniques du camphre par l'hydrogenation catalytique; contribution A l'6tude des empgchements stenques. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1923, 4. ser., 33:-34: 1263-84.—Drucker, C. Optische und thermodynamische Aktivitat der Camphersulfosaure in Ldsun- gen von Neutralsalzen. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. A, 1933, 165: 411-9.—Ewe, G. E. The deportment of monobromated camphor in reference to compressed medicinal tablets. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1930, 19: 1307.—Francois. M., & Luce, E. Essai des preparations officinales du camphre. J. pharm. chim-. Par., 1922, 7. ser., 25: 500; 36: 11.—Girault, F. Sur l'acide camphosulfonique et quelques camphosulfonates. Ibid., 1934, §. ser., 20: 207-17.—Hesse, F. Die Wirkung der Phenol- CAMPHOR 39 CAMPHOR camphermischung von Chlumsky auf das normale Gelenk. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1932-33, 238: 145-72.—Holm, K. Ueber Camphogen-Ingelheim, ein wasserlosliches Campherpraparat. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 357-9.—Kawanishi, T. Einfluss der Schilddriise auf die Bildung der Kamphoglukuronsaure. Mitt. med. Akad. Kioto, 1932, 6: 329-50.—Leo, H. Ueber Kam- pfersol, p-Diketokamphan und p-Oxykampfer. Deut. med. Wschr., 1922, 48: 377.—Leone, G. Canfora e suoi succedanei. Rass. ter. pat. clin., 1933, 5: 736-49.—Mouzon, J. Les derives et les succ&lanes hydrosolubles du camphre. Presse mid., 1928, 36: 676-8.—Neumann, A. Ueber Kamphokoniol, ein neues losliches Kampferpraparat. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1925, 38: 200.—Pachner, E. Ueber den wasserloslichen Japan- kampfer Camphaquin. Wien. med. Wschr., 1927, 77: 1709.— Payr, E. Zur Ehrenrettung des Phenolcamphers. Chirurg, 1932, 4: 695.—Salmon-Legagneur, F. Homologues superieurs en /3 de l'acide camphorique et 0-homocamphre. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1932, 4. ser., 51:-52: 807.—Schwarz, J. Ueber Aphlogol, eine Karbol-Kampfer-Verbindung. Allg. med. centr. Ztg, 1918, 87: 17; 21.—Tamura, K., Kihara, G., & Ishidate, M. Allo-p-Oxocamphor (Vitacamphor) Jap. J. M. Sc, 1933, 7: Pharm., 96-100.—Taschenberg, E. W. Zur stomachalen Kampfertherapie; Camphochol, ein neues Kampferpraparat. Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 47: 1524.— Thorns, H., & Runze, P. Ueber Salze und Ester der d-Cam- phersaure. Arb. Pharm. Inst. Univ. Berlin, 1921, 12: 3-6.— Umber, F. Ueber wasserlosliche Kampferpraparate und Hexeton-Bayer. Munch, med. Wschr., 1924, 71: 36.— Walther, F. Oxaphor. Ther. Neuheiten, Lpz., 1906, 1: 19.— Wiechowski, W. Ueber die neuen sogenannten Campherer- satzmittel (Cardiazol, Coramin und Hexeton) Ther. Gegen- wart, 1929, 70: 5; 57; 123.—Wortis, S. B., Coombs, H. C, & Pike, F. H. Monobromated camphor; a standardized con- vulsant. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1931, 26: 156-61. Also repr. --- Compounds: Oil. Lenoir, P. G. Contribution a, I'etude des injections intra-veineuses d'huile camphree. 131p. 8? Par., 1935. Ming, W. *Ueber die Wirksamkeit des Oleum camphoratum. 28p. 8? Basel, 1924. Also Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1925, 55: 233. Binet, L., & Fabre, R. Le sort du camphre et de l'huile, apres injection experimental d'huile camphree. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1925, 181: 441-3. Also J. pharm. chim., Par., 1926, 8. ser., 33: 62-5.—Cheinisse, L. Les injections intraveineuses d'huile camphree sont-elles offensives? Presse med., 1922, 30: 558.— Curti, O. P. Sobre la ineficacia y los perjuicios del uso del aceite alcanforado. Sem. mid., B. Air., 1925, 32: 1362-4.— Fabricius-Moller, J. [Intravenous injection of camphorated oil] Ugeskr. laeger, 1923, 85: 393-5.—Fabris, F. Dell' olio canforato in chirurgia e nelle infezioni puerperali e della maniera di medicare. Bull. sc. med., Bologna, 1927, 10. ser., 5: 238-51.—Fischer, B. Ueber intravenose Injektionen von Kampferol. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1921, 58: 869; 1223.—Guille- man, P. Inocuite et avantages des injections intraveineuses d'huile camphree. Bull. Soc med. Paris, 1936, 340-4. ------ Technique et indications des injections intraveineuses d'huile camphree. Ibid., 373-8.—Heinrichsen, F. Einspritzungen von Kampferol unter die Haut. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1921, 48: 585.—Hertzberg, G. R. R. Camphorated oil in surgery. Med. J., N. Y., 1932, 136: 515-7. Also repr. Also Proc. Connecticut M. Soc, 1932, 140: 150-8.—Huper, W. Ueber die intravenose Kampferolinjektion auf Grund pathologisch- anatomischer Untersuchungen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1922, 18: 373-6.—Ide, M. Huile camphree intraveineuse. Rev. mid., Louvain, 1922, 204-6.—Leo, H. Ueber die Wirkung intra- venoser Kampferolinjektion. Deut. med. Wschr., 1922, 48: 155.—Overbye, D. A., & Schoetzow, R. E. Assay of liniment of camphor. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1935, 24: 961-3.—Poe, C. F., & Lipsey, G. Studies on the determination of camphor in camphor liniment; U. S. P. X method for liniments made with oils other than cottonseed. Ibid., 1931, 20: 1175-7.— Rappoport, D. M. [Clinical observations on the effect of camphor oil, obtained from the annual plant Ocimium cannum] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1934, 38: 906-8.—Sarroste. Sur Taction de l'huile camphree par voie intraveineuse. Bull. Soc med. mil. fr., 1933, 27: 55.—Schilling, E. Zur Indikation der intra- venosen Kampherolinjektion. Deut. med. Wschr., 1923, 49: 1394.—Schmidt, B. Zur Anwendung der intravenosen Kam- pferolinjektion. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1921, 58: 1223. Also Gyogyaszat, 1929, 68: 268-72.—Urtel. Zur intravenosen Injektion von Campherol. Klin. Wschr., 1922, 1: 371.— Wohlgemuth, K. Intravenose Campherolinjektion. Ther. Gegen wart., 1921, 62: 484. ---- Determination. Bougault, J., & Leroy, B. Dosage du camphre synthetique dans ses preparations pharmaceutiques. Ann. falsif., Par., 1928, 21:456-61. Also J. pharm. chim., Par., 1928, 8. ser., 8: 49-55.— Grantham, R. I. The determination of camphor in ampules of camphor in oil. Proc Am. Drug Manuf. Ass., 1932, 21: 221-31, port.—Grelot, P. Le camphre brut dans les prepara- tions officinales; caractensation; dosage. Bull, sc pharm,, Par., 1924, 31: 369-75.—Hampshire, C. H., & Page, G. R. The determination of camphor in galenicals by means of 2:4-di- nitrophenylhydrazine. Q. J. Pharm., Lond., 1934, 7: 558-64.— Poe, C. F. Studies on the determination of camphor in cam- phor liniment; the use of antioxidants. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1936, 25: 279T81.—Vieth, H., & Bilhuber, E. A. The quanti- tative determination of camphor in pharmaceutical prepara- tions. Ibid., 1924, 13: 636.—Wallace, D. A., & Plummer, S. B. Determination of camphor in camphorated oils. Am. J. Pharm.. 1921, 93: 600-4. ---- Pharmacology. Hammel, A. H. L. Contribution a I'etude physiologique et clinique du d-camphre sulfonate de di^thylenediamine. 61p. 8? Par., 1930. Hotte, F. * Ueber die Wirkung des Kampf er- dampfes. lOp. 8? Giessen, 1926. Isaak, J. ^Untersuchungen zur Wirkung gesattigter wassriger Kampferlosung. 22p. 8? [Bonn] 1915. Knopf [F. E. L.] W. ^Untersuchungen zur Wirkung der Kampi'erderivate Camphenilon und Camphenon [Bonn] 20p. 8? Coln-Mulheim, 1916. Papenheim, T. *Ueber den Einfluss von Kampfer und Hexeton auf die Methylenblauent- farbung [Munster] 16p. 8? Emsdetten (Westf.) 1933. Philipp, A. *Ueber die Wirkung verschiedener wasserloslicher Kampferpraparate auf den Kreis- lauf und die Atmung. 28p. 8? Berl., 1926. Rietzsch, F. *Hat der synthetische Kampfer denselben therapeutischen Wert wie der natiir- liche? 5p. 8? [Lpz.] 1921. Ziegler, E. *Ueber das Verhalten des Cam- phercymols im thierischen Organismus [Bern] 12p. 8? Lpz., 1873. Amakawa, T. Zur Pharmakologie der Kampfergruppe; Vergleich eines isomeren Kampfers mit Japankampfer. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1924, 101: 100T26— Baccarini, T. Sull' asso- ciazione terapeutica canfora-calcie. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1933, 41: 267-9.—Baranov, W., & Speranskaja Stepanowa, E. Einfluss des Camphers auf den Blutdruck. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1931, 78: 484-91. •------ Ueber den Mechanismus der Campherwirkung bei Beseitung des Gefasscollapsus. Ibid., 492-7.—Benigni, R. Alcune ricerche farmacologiche su di una canfora sintetica di produzione italiana. Rass. ter. pat. clin., 1930, 2: 513-36.—Bestuzhew, A. P. Ueber die Wirkung des Kampfers und des Kamphogens auf die Funktion der isolierten Nebenniere. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1930, 158: 180-6.— Bougault, J. Analyse du camphre synthetique et de ses pre- paration officinales. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1928, 3. ser., 99: 437-9.—Bouisset, L. L'action pharmacodynamique du cam- phre sur le coeur et le muscle. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 93: 1474. Also J. physiol. path, gin., 1926, 24: 254-61, pl.—Bus- quet, H. Action du camphre et de certains de ses derives sur L'intestin isoie. C. rend. Soc biol., 1930, 104: 869-72.— Chopra, R. N., Chowhan, J. S., & De, N. Pharmacological action of camphor and its derivatives. Ind. J. M. Res., 1936, 24: 249-55.—Christomanos, A. Zur Pharmakologie einiger Verwandten des Kampfers. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1930, 151: 37-40.—Dodds, E. C. The pharmacological action and clinical use of drugs with a camphor- and coramine-like action. Proc R. Soc. M., Lond., 1935-36, 29: 655-7.—Duesberg, R. Ueber die Kreislaufwirkung des Kampfers. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1930, 158: 314-26.—Ehrismann, O., & Engelhardt, W. E. Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung des d-, 1- und i-Kampfers; Untersuchungen am Ganterschen Gefass- praparate und am Koronarkreislauf des isolierten Katzen- herzens. Ibid., 1928, 131: 200-11.—Forst, A. W. Zur Wir- kung des inhalierten Campherdampfes. Ibid., 1936, 181: 168.—Francois, M. Le camphre synthetique doit-il etre introduit dans la Pharmacopee frangaise. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1927, 8. ser., 6: 309-12.—Fujimoto, S. Beitrage zur pharmakologischen Kenntnis des Kampfers. J. Chosen M. Ass., 1928, 263-5.—Gomes de Costa, S. F. Action des cam- phres sur les helminthes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 95: 1273; 1927, 96: 883.—Hashimoto, S. Ueber die Beeinflussung der Verteilung von Calcium- sowie Kaliumion im Zentralnerven- system durch Kampher beziehungsweise Cardiazol. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1935-36, Pharm., 204.—Hazard, R., & Lardg, R. Toxicite et actions generales comparees, chez le cobaye, du camphre naturel et du camphre synthetique officinaux. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1935, 8. ser., 21: 97-101. ------ Toxicite et actions generates comparees chez le rat du camphre naturel, du camphre racemique, et du camphre gauche. Ibid., 1936, 8. ser., 24: 149-54.—Heimberger, H. Ueber die Gefass- wirkung des Kampfers. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1929, 145: 188-92, ------ Ueber die Wirkung des Camphers auf die CAMPHOR 40 CAMPHOR peripheren Gefiisse. Klin. Wschr., 1929, 8: 2238.—Henri jean & Waucomont. L'action du solucamphre sur le cceur. Bull. Acad. med. Belgique, 1930, 5. ser., 10: 416-27, 8 pl. ------ Acci6n de un derivado del alcanfor soluble en el agua (solucan- for) sobre el coraz6n. Sem. m6d., B. Air., 1932, 39: 1621-9 — Heubner, W. Zur Pharmakologie des Kampfers (Notiz zu der Arbeit von Wilhelm Stross) Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1923, 96: 387.—Hildebrandt, F., & Miigge, H. Resorption und Ent- giftungsgeschwindigkeit des Camphers und der Campher- Ersatzpraparate. Schmerz, 1936, 9: 95-100.—Ischikawa, J. Zur Pharmakologie einiger Verwandten des Kampfers; die anti- septische Wirkung und die Wirkung am isolierten Frosch- herzen. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1927, 126: 41-7.—Joachi- moglu, G., & Mosler, E. Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkungen des d-, 1- und i-Kampfers; elektrographische Untersuchungen am isolierten Froschherzen. Ibid., 1923, 98: 1-11.—Kapaczewski, W. L'action phylactique du camphre et de ses deriv6s. C. rend. Soc biol., 1934, 115: 1013-6.— Kinukawa, C. Ueber die Wirkung des Kampfers auf die Pupillenweite des Kaninchens. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1933, 22: 326-34.—Larde, R. Actions physiologiques comparees du camphre, de son isomere la fenchone et de leurs derives sul- fones.' C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 1009-11.—Leo, H. Ueber die Wirkungen des p-Dioxykamphans (Brcdt) Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1924, 103: 135-7.—Levy, J., & Beaune, A. An- tagonisme du camphre et du chlorure de potassium. Bull. sc. pharm., Par., 1932, 39: 217-27.—Lipschitz, W., & Osterroth, J. Ueber Kombinationswirkungen des Kampfers. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1925, 106: 341-68.—Lipschitz, W., & Salomon, R. Ueber den Wirkungsmechanismus kampferartiger Substanzen. Ibid., 1928, 128: suppl., 125. ------ & Meyer, P. Die Grundwirkungen des Kampfers und kampferartiger Substanzen. Ibid., 1930, 148: 257-94.—Lopez Ramirez, R. Similitud farmaco-dinamica del alcanfor sintetico con el natural. Dfa med., B. Air., 1929-30, 2: 337.—Macht, D. I. Comparative physiological activity of camphor and menthol. Am. J. Physiol., 1936, 116: 101.—Modrakowski, G., & Sikorski, H. Analyse experimental de Taction de I'hexetone (nouveau derive du camphre) action de l'hex6tone sur la respiration du lapin morphinis6 et sur le cceur isoie de la grenouille. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 93: 950-2. ------ Action de l'hex6tone pendant la syncope chloroformique. Ibid., 953-6.—Oikawa, K., & Inaba, T. Effect of camphor upon the epinephrine output and the blood sugar content in non-anaesthetized, non-fast- ened dogs. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1930, 16: 298-310.—Picon, M. Action de la chaleur sur quelaues campho-carbonates metal- liqucs. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1935, 200: 397-9.—Rentz, E. Sulla azione di qualche succedaneo della canfora (esetone, cardiazolo, coramina) e dell' acido canforico sull' apparato cardio-vasale. Rass. ter. pat. clin., 1931, 3: 321; 385.—Rosenfeld, F. Kurze Bemerkungen iiber den heutigen Stand des Campher-Problems. Med. Korbl. Wiirttemberg, 1929, 99: 123.—Savich, V. [Com- parative effect of camphor with hexetone and cardiazol] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1934, 38: 1418-22.—Schoen, R. Pharmakologie und Klinik des Kampfers und der Kampferersatzmittel. Herz- neurosen . [&cl (Ver. Bad Nauheim Aerzte) Dresd., 1932, 76-86.—Siegel, R. Pharmarmakologische Untersuchungen iiber Pinokamphon, Verbanon, Verbenon und Kampfer; iiber den Zusammenhang zwischen chemischer Konstitution und Wirkung. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1925-26, 110: 364-85 — Straub, W. Camphor and the modern analeptics. Stanford Univ. Pub., 1931, 3: Univ. Ser. M. Sc, 72-81.—Stross, W. Beitrage zur Pharmakologie des Kampfers. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1922, 95: 304-36. ------ Peychophysische Versuche mit Kampfer. Ibid., 1921, 104: 323-51. ------ & Wie- chowski. Ueber die phannakologische Wirkung des Kampfers. Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 47: 1480.—Susanna, V. Sull' elimi- nazione della canfora sintetica. Rass. ter. pat. clin., 1933, 5: 275-80. ------ Azione ipoglieemizzante della canfora. Ibid., 1934, 6: 129-41.—Szeloczey, J. [The action of camphor on the reaction of epinephrine; experiments on blood pressure] Magy. orv. arch., 1935, 36: 37-50. ------■ [Epinephrine pupillary action after the application of camphor and the rise in blood pressure when administered into the arterial system] Ibid., 51-5.------& Kolonits, B. [Experiments on per- meability and adsorption] Ibid., 56-62.—Takebe, T. Studies on effects of oxy- and oxocamphors, especially with reference to 0-(lO)-Oxocamphor upon the isolated hearts of animals. Jap. J. M. Sc., 1934-35, 8: H. 3, Pharm., 168-72.—Tamura, K., Kihara, G., & Ishidate, M. The cardiac effects of Japan camphor and its intermediate products in the animal body, Sunti Congr. internaz. fisiol., 1932, 248. ------ Studies on the cardiostimulant effect of Japan camphor; a transformation product in the body, d-trans-7-aldehyde-jr-apocamphor, as the true active substance. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1934-35, 8: H. 3, Pharm., 172-7.—Tamura, K., & Kobayashi, Y. Comparison of the actions between w- and u-oxocamphors. Ibid., 177.— Tennenbaum, M. Ueber eine allgemeine Stoffwechselwirkung von Kampfer und ihm verwandten Substanzen bei der kutanen Applikation. Arch. exp. Path.; Berl., 1931, 163: 505-16.— Teterin, P. F. [Effect of camphor on an isolated heart of a mammal] J. eksp. biol., 1930, 13: 42-4.—Trabucchi, E. Ri- cerche farmacologiche sul canforato di ammonio. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1932, 7: 926.—Troteanu, V. C. [On the two opposite effects of camphor and the importance of its toxicity in certain experiments] Rev. st. med., Bucur., 1935, 24: 158-65.—Yoshida, H., & Hayashi, I. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Campherwirkung auf das Froschherz. Nagoya J. M. Sc, 1927, 2: 1-5. ---- Physical properties. Durand, J. F. Sur la cryoscopie dans le camphre. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1937, 5. ser., 4: Mem., 67-71.—Lecompte, J., & Perrichet, J. Dispersion rotatoire dans l'ultraviolet du camphre en solution sulfurique. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1934, 199: 1202-5.—Lowry, T. M., & Gore, H. K. Optical rotatory power of vapours; rotatory dispersion of camphor and of camphorquinone, e>pecially in the region of absorption. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1932, ser. A, 135: 13-22— Poe, C. F.. & Plein, E. M. The optical activity of camphor in alcoholic solutions. J. Phys. Chem., 1934, 38: 883-7.—Schoorl. N. [The rotation of camphor in alcoholic solution] Pharm. wbl., Amst., 1927, 64: 338-44. —Schwob, M. Sur la birefringence eiectrique du camphre. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1933, 197: 615-7. ---- Poisoning and untoward effects. Gignotjx, C. F. L. *Accidents locaux pro- voques par le camphre et ses derivds. 88p. 8? Par., 1930. Zanzig, T. *Ein Fall von Totalnekrose beider Nierenrin,den nach Kampherinjektionen [Halle] 24p. 8? Borna-Lpz., 1915. Akinaga, Y. Experimentelle Untersuchung der Kampfer- vergiftung. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1932, 22: 177-82.—Busquet, H., & Vischniac, C. Intervention d'un facteur individuel dans les accidents locaux provoques par le camphre. Paris med., 1930, 87: 473; 505; 544.—Clark, T. L. Fatal case of camphor poisoning. Brit. M. J., 1924, 1: 467.—Fontana, G. Anafilassi da canfora. Boll. med. trent., 1926, 41: 383-5.—Jacob, O. Tumeurs conse* utive a des injections d'huile camphree pre- pares avec de l'huile de vaseline. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1917, n. ser., 43: 487. Also C. rend. Soc. biol., 1917, 80: 371. -—- & Faure-Fremiet. Tumeurs consecutives a l'injection d'huile camphree prepare avec de l'huile de vaseline (vaselinomes) Rev. chir., Par., 1917, 54: 221-63.—Klingensmith, W. R. Poisoning by camphor. J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 102: 2182 — Lambri, R. Esantemi da canfora. Policlinico, 1925, 32: sez. prat., 941.- Lang, M. C. A case of poisoning due to camphor liniment. J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 82: 2119.—Marchal, R. Note sur deux cas de crises epileptiformes provoquees par l'administration de bromure de camphre. J. neur. psychiat., Brux., 1932, 32: 315.—Meduna, L. von. Ueber experimentelle Campherepilepsie. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1934, 102: 333-9 — Michon, L. Le diagnostic des tumeurs consecutive? aux injec- tions d'huile camphree. Lyon med., 1921, 130: 267.—Mook, W. H., & Wander, W. G. Camphorated oil tumors. J. Am. M. Ass., 1919, 73: 1340. Also Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1920, n. ser., 1: 304-18, pl. Also Collect. Stud. Derm. Dep. Barnard Hosp., 1921, 68-82, pl.—Poisoning by camphorated oil. Brit. M. J., 1931, 1: 96.—Susanna, V. Lesioni epatiche e renali da canfora in animali normali e in animali operati di fistola biliare. Rass. ter. pat. clin., 1936, 8: 163-75.—Tommasi, L. La elaiopatia patomimica studiata attraverso la sua riproduzione sperimentale nell' uomo. Gior. med. mil., 1918, 66: 873-85.— Wander, W. G. Tumor following camphorated oil injection. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1919, 16: 245. ---- Therapeutic use. Bode, F. [W.] *Ueber den therapeutischen Wert des Kampferwassers. 30p. 8? Bonn, 1918. Malinvatjd, M. M. *De l'utilisation thera- peutique du camphosulfonate de soude soluble dans l'eau. 42p. 8? Par., 1927. Ahlswede, E., & Busch, W. On internal camphor therapy. Clin. Med., 1924, 31: 454.—Attinger. Bemerkungen zur Kampfertherapie. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1931, 61: 644-6.— Bachetn, C. Neuere Kampferpraparate und ihre Anwendung. Med. Welt, 1927, 1: 232-4.—Bascompte, F. Consideraciones sobre el empleo terapeutico del alcanfor natural, de sus deri- vados qufmicos y de sus sucedaneos sinteticos. Rev. espafi. med. cir., 1927, 10: 20-5.—Beckmann, H. Erfahrungen mit Kampferlbsung Hoechst. Deut. med. Wschr., 1926, 52: 1477.—Bonaudi, E. Note terapeutiche su di un nuovo preparato di canfora. Med. nuova, 1923, 14: 100-5.—Brix. Ueber Darreichung von Kampfer. Fortsch. Med., 1923, 41: 25.—Cloetta, M. Wie steht es mit der Kampfer-Therapie, Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1931, 61: 241-4.—Conditt. Ueber eine neue Darreichungsform des Kampfers. Fortsch. Med., 1923, 41: 183.—Deneffe. Du camphre brom6 et de ses applications a la therapeutique medicale. Presse med. beige, 1870-71, 23: 405.—Di Poggio, E. Note sulla canfora in soluzione acquosa e per via orale. Med. nuova, 1927, 18: 83-6.—Gurber. Ueber die moderne Camphortherapie. Munch, med. Wschr., 1925, 72: 1844.—Guggenhcimer, H. Neuere klinische Erfahrungen mit Kampfer und Kampferersatzpraparaten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1926, 52: 837-9.— Hopmann, R. Die moderne Kampfertherapie. Ther. Gegenwart, 1927, 68: 293-7.— Hosemann, G. Zur intravenosen Kampferinfusion. Zbl. Chir., 1926, 53: 394.—Junkmann, K. Ueber perorale Kampfer- therapie. Aerztl. Rdsch., 1927, 37: 335-8.—Kampfer und Kampferersatzmittel. Praxis, Bern, 1934, 23: 253-5.—Kehl, R. Moderna therapeutica pela camphora isomerica. Brasil CAMPHOR med., 1925, 39: 227.—Koopman, J. [Camphor as a drug] Geneesk. gids, 1924-25, 2: 377; 389.—Leschke, E. O emprego de um prspnrado de camphora soluvel em agua. Sciencia med., Rio, 1925', 3: 318.—Lichtenbelt, J. W. T. [Camphor in practice] Geneesk. gids, 1924-25, 2: 373-7.—Ludwig, W. Fortschritte der Kampfertherapie. Jahrkurs. arztl. Fortbild., 1928, 19: H. 8, 10-5.—Malavasi, W. I preparati sintetici di canfora nella terapia pediatrica. Lattante, 1936, 7: 20-45.— Mailer. K. O. (Camphor therapy] Hospitalstidende, 1931, 74: 645-63.—Neuschlosz, S. M. Consideraciones sobre las aplicaciones terapeuticas del alcanfor. Rev. med. Rosario, 1926, 10: 145-55.—-Razzino, A. La canfora nella terapia cardiaca. Med. nuova, 1931, 22: 153-6.—Richert. Ueber die Erfahrungen mit Kampfergelatinetten. Ther. Gegenwart, 1925, 66: 190.—Schelcher, R. Ueber die intravenose Injektion von Kampt'erwasser bei Sauglingen. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1922, 6J: 310.—Schoen, R. Diepraktische Bedeutung des Kampfers und der sogenannten Kampferersatzmittel. Ibid., 1932, 79: 1870-2.—Schwab, E. Ueber eine neue Darrei- chungsart des Kampfers in Form der Kampfer-Gelatinetten. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1924, 37: 1093.—Steinmetz, B. In welchen Fallen soil man Kampfer innerlich geben? Prakt. Arzt, 1923, n. F., 8: 192-4.—Vitello. G. Controindicazioni della canfora; nota clinicoterapeutica. Gazz. osp., 1924, 45: 727-32.—Wohlrath. Neue Indikationen fiir Kampfer in Form von Kampfergelatinetten Knoll. Fortsch. Med., 1925, 43: 122-4. CAMPIMETRY. See Vision, Field. CAMPION, George Goring, 1862- Ele- ments in thought and emotion; an essay on edu- cation, epistemology and the psycho-neural problem, xvi, 162p. 8? Lond., Univ. Lond. Press, 1923. ----& SMITH, Grafton Elliot. The neural basis of thought. 167p. illust. pl. 8? Lond., K. Paul & Co., 1934. CAMPONOTUS. Sec Ant. CAMPORA, Giuseppe. Le fratture spontanee; studio clinico e anatomo-patologico con osserva- zioni personali. 3 p. 1. 124p. 8? Tor., Botta, [1919] CAMPOS, Alberto [La procreaci6n humana] enciclopedia de la generacion sexual, v. p. pl. 8? Madr., Agenc. Internac. Libr. [1931] CAMPOS, Esteban J. V. See Laiseca, Raul D., & Campos, E. J. V. Notas sobre neurologia. 60p. 8? B. Air., 1932. CAMPOS, Murillo de. Elementos de hygiene militar. 294p. 8? Rio, Paulo, Pongetti & cia, 1927. CAMPOS Barreto, Oswaldo. *Dissertagao: das conferencias em medicina. 39p. 8? S. Paulo, I. Ferraz, 1928. CAMPOS Pagliuchi, Carlos de. *A cirurgia esthetica sob o ponto de vista moral e legal. 37p. 8? [S. Paulo] 1930. CAMPS, Simon, 1899- ^ *De la reduction de capacite ouvriere d^terminee par les cicatrices corneennes au cours des accidents de travail (etude mSdico-legale) 67p. 8? Par., 1929. CAMPTOCORMIA. See also under Spine. Baldi, F. Se esista un tipo di camptocormia posteriore. Ann. neur., Nap., 1921, 38: 291-9.—Borrell. Un cas de camptocormie avec retraction du psoas. Rev. med. centr. ouest, 1930, 285-92.—Chavigny. Un cas de camptocormie gueri 8 ans apr£s l'accident initial. Gaz. med. Strasbourg, 1923, 81: 666.—Clark, B. B. Camptocormia; bent back, typhoid spine. Hahneman. Month., 1923, 58: 699-706.— Coppa, E. Contributo alio studio della camptocormia. Cer- vello, 1924, 4: 301-18.—Divry, P. Camptocormie post-trau- matique. Liege med., 1929, 22: 585-90.—Euziere, Blouquier de Claret & Pages. Sequelle probable d'enc6phalite epide- mique; un cas de camptocormie. Bull. Soc. sc. m6d. biol. Montpellier, 1922-23, 4: 233.—Molin de Teyssieu. Lesions osseuses de lombarthrie dans un cas de camptocormie ancienne. Gaz. sc. m6d. Bordeaux, 1923, 44: 558. Also Bull. Soc m6d. chir. Bordeaux (1923) 1924, 324-6.—Walker, G. F. A note on camptocormia. Lancet, Lond., 1928, 1: 808.—Zambler, A. La camptocormia; sua natura e suoi limiti nosografici, Gior. psichiat., 1927, 55: 57-76, CAMPTONEMA CAMPTONEMA. See Rhizopoda. CAMUS, Jacques Paul Emile, 1902- *Variations du pH des viandes de boucherie [Alfort] 73p. 8? Par., 1928. CAMUS, Jean, 1872-1924. [N6crologie] Bull. Soc med. hop. Paris, 1925, 3. ser., 49: 1680-8. Also Rev. med. Barcelona, 1925, 2. ser., 3: 95.— Loeper, M. Necrologie. Progr. med., Par., 1925, 40: 248.— Richet, C. Necrologie. Presse med., 1925, 39: 28.—Rist, E. [N6crologie] Paris med., 1926, 60: (annexe) 93-7.—Vaquez. • N6crologie. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1924, 3. ser., 48: 1756. CAMUS, Jean, 1902- techniques d'hy- drologie exp6rimentale applicables a I'etude de l'action pharmacodynamiques des eaux minerales sur les muscles liss&s. 212p. 8? Par., 1931. ---- The same. 212p. 2 pl. 8? Par., A. Legrand [1931] CAMUS, Jean, 1908- *Paralysies ocu- laires isolees chez I'enfant. 43p. 8? Par., 1935. CAMUS, Jean L., 1899- *Les fractures spontan^es dans la syringomyelic 54p. 8? Par., 1927. CAMUS, Lucien, 1867-1934. NScrologie. Gaz. hop., 1934, 107: 1618.—Pagniez, P. N6crologie. Presse med., 1934, 42: 2106.—Portier, P. Necro- logie. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1935, 3. ser., 13: 46-53. CAMUS, Marcel, 1900- *De la benignity habituelle des circulaires du cordon ombilical. 44p. 8? Par., 1926. CAMUS, Pierre, 1897- *Le traitement de l'otite externe furonculeuse et de quelques autres staphylococcies en oto-rhinologie par le bacteriophage. 77p. 8? Par., 1926. CAMUS, Rene. L'origine independante du systeme nerveux sympathique. 77p. 8? Par., G. Doin, 1921. No. 2, Arch, morph. gen., Par., 1921. CAMUS, Robert Oscar, 1908- *La four- bure de parturition chez la jument [Alfort] 53p. 8° Par 1932 CAMUS, Victor, 1898- * Anomalies con- genitales de la trompe de Fallope. 63p. 8? Par., 1924. CAMUSET, Maurice, 1909- *La conser- vation de la trompe gravide dans les grossesses tubaires. 108p. 8? Lyon, Bosc freres, 1934. CAMUS Gundian, Daniel. *Estudio sobre 28 casos de peritonitis generalizada puerperal [Chile] 43p. roy. 8? Santiago, Chile, 1934. CANAAN, T. Aberglaube und Volksmedizin im Lande der Bibel. xi, 153p. 6 pl. 8? Hamb., L. Friederichsen & Co., 1914. CANADA. Department of Agriculture. Regu- lations governing the inspection of condensed, evaporated, and dried milk. 8p. 12? Ottawa, 1929. ---- The conversion of dry roughage into a succulent feed; an examination of the Sugar Jack process. 38p. 2 pl. 8? Ottawa, 1929. Forms No. 96, n. ser., Bull. Canada Dep. Agr. ---- The meat and canned foods act (Revised Statutes of Canada, 1927) and the regulations made thereunder governing the inspection of meats. 109p. 12? Ottawa, 1932. ---- Regulations relating to the establishment and maintenance of restricted areas for the eradication of bovine tuberculosis. 4p. 12? Ottawa, 1933. ---- The animal contagious diseases act and the regulations made thereunder. 96p. 12? Ottawa, 1936. ---- Bulletin. Ottawa, Nos. 12-167, 1926-35. Incomplete. ---- Pamphlets. Ottawa, Nos. 15-167, 1922-35. Incomplete. CANADA 42 ---- Report of the Veterinary Director Gen- eral. Ottawa, 1917- Incomplete. ---- Technical bulletin. No. 2, 1935. CANADA. Department of Health. Simple goitre; a summary of facts for the physician. 7p. 8? Ottawa [F. A. Acland, 1924] CANADA. Department of Indian Affairs, Annual report. Ottawa, 1880-1934. Incomplete; for reports for 1877-79, see Canada. Depart- ment of the Interior. Indian Branch. Rep. Deputy Supt Gen. Indian Affairs. CANADA. Department of the Interior. Indian Branch. Report of the Deputy Superintendent General of Indian Affairs, 1877-79. 8? Ottawa, [1878-90] For later reports see Canada. Department of Indian Affairs. Annual report. CANADA. Department of Mines and Re- sources. Dominion Water and Power Bureau. Water resources paper. Ottawa, No, 36, 1920- Incomplete. CANADA. Department of Pensions and National Health. Report. Ottawa, 1928- CANADA. Department of Soldiers' Civil Re- establishment. Confidential report No. 6. The care and employment of the tuberculous ex-service man after discharge from the sanatorium. 77p. 8? Ottawa, F. A. Acland, 1921. CANADA. Dominion Bureau of Statistics. Annual report. Ottawa, 1.-14., 1921-34. —— Seventh Census of Canada; bulletins. Ottawa, Nos. 1-46, 1931-35. Incomplete; mimeographed. ---- Special report on mortality in Canada from cerebral haemorrhage and certain diseases of the heart, arteries, and kidneys, 1921-32. 22p. iii, 4? Ottawa, 1934. ■----Official (The) handbook of present con- ditions and recent progress. 192p. 8? Ottawa, 1935. ---- Special report on births in Canada according to place of residence of mother, 1930- 32. 39p. 4? Ottawa, 1935. ■--- Special report on mortality in Canada, 1921-32. 121p. 4? Ottawa, 1935. ---- Special report on mortality from tuber- culosis in Canada according to place of residence, 1930-32. 39p. v, 4? Ottawa, 1935. CANADA. Meteorological Service. Monthly record of meteorological observations in Canada, Newfoundland and Bermuda. Ottawa, 1916-32. CANADA. National Museum. See Ottawa, Can. National Museum of Canada. CANADA. National Research Council. An- nual report. Ottawa, 17., 1933- See also Canadian journal of research. CANADA. See also names of cities and states of Canada. Addy, G. A. B. The presidential address. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1933, 29: 461-4.—Balans, G. Les fetes du iv« centenaire de Jacques Carrier. J. med. Bordeaux, 1935, 112: 228-37.— Charlton, M. Medicine in Canada. Montreal M. J., 1909, 38: 662-6.—Dominion participation in public health. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1936, 34: 322.—Ferguson, J. The medical com- mission. Canada Lancet, 1915, 49: 112-8.—Gagnier, L. A. Droits et devoirs de la medecine et des medecins canadiens francais. Union med. Canada, 1927, 56: 6-20.—Heald, C. B. The prospects of practice in the Dominion of Canada. S. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1912, 19: 110; 130.—Hunter, J. A Canadian Academy of Medicine with its branches vs local ones at Toronto and elsewhere. Canad. J. M. & S., 1907, 21: 137-42.—Klugh, A. B. A correction concerning the life zones of Canada. Biol. Bull., 1921, 41: 272-5.—Leger, A. Le probldme de I'enseignement superieur chez nous. Union med Canada, 1936, 65: 506-16.—Lcreboullet, P. Un voyage medical au Canada francais: Quebec et Montreal. Paris med., 1929, 72: annexe, 1-9.—Macphail, A. Medicine in Canada. Brit. M. J., 1910, 1: 1118; 1911, 2: 30-2.—Medical organiza- tion in Canada. Ibid., 1907, 1: 43.—Medicine in Toronto. Lancet, Lond., 1906, 2: 268-71; 331; 405; 467.—Melvin, G. G. Vital statistics, with particular reference to New Brunswick. Canad. Pub. Health J., 1931, 22: 81-4—Pelletier, A. J. Moments in the development of the Canadian family. Ibid., 1934, 25: 466-75.—Pope, E. The examination of medical students. Ibid., 1933, 29: 127.—Powell, R. W. Registration under the Canada Medical Act. J. Am. M. Ass., 1914, 62: 833-5.—Primrose. A. Second conference on the medical services in Canada. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1927, 17: 509-19.— Roch, S. Hygidne municipale. Union med. Canada, 1937, 66: 169; 285.—Sergent, E. Ma cinquieme mission d'enseigne- ment au Canada frangais. Presse med., 1936, 44: 38.—Starr, F. N. G. Then and now (address) Canad. M. Ass. J., 1927, 17: 767-72.—Thompson, A. Medicine in the Klondyke. Canada Lancet Pract., 1934, 82: 103-9.—Tourangeau, F. J. Public health activities in 3 county health units located in the S. Maurice Valley, in 1934. Bull, san., Montreal, 1935, 35: 93-8.—Tracey, W. R. Interpretation of rates in Canadian vital statistics. Canad. Pub. Health J., 1931, 22: 120-9.— Vitality (The) of Canada. Statist. Bull. Metrop. Life Insur., 1934, 15: 4.—Young, G. S. Post-graduate medical education in Canada. Canad. M. A-s. J., 1925, 15: 312-21. CANADA lancet. Toronto, v.3-56, 1870-1922. Merged into the following: CANADA (The) lancet and practitioner. Toronto, v.64-82, 1925-34. Continuation of Canada Lancet and Canadian Practitioner. CANADIAN Club of Toronto. Addresses de- livered before the ... season 1915-16. ix, 257p. 8? Toronto, Warwick Bros. & Rutter, 1916. Forms v. 13, Proc Canadian Club, Toronto. CANADIAN journal of medicine and surgery. Toronto, v.l, 1897- CANADIAN journal of mental hygiene. Montreal, v.1-3, 1919-22. Incomplete. CANADIAN journal of research (National Research Council) Ottawa, v.l, 1929- CANADIAN (The) Medical Association. Jour- nal. Montreal, v.l, 1911- CANADIAN medical directory: register of phy- sicians, dentists, and druggists of the Dominion of Canada. 14. ed. 336p. roy. 8? Montreal, Canad. Nat. Pub. Co., 1933-34. CANADIAN National Association of Trained Nurses. See Canadian nurse, CANADIAN nurse. Winnepeg, v.21, 1925- CANADIAN (The) nurse and hospital review. (Canadian National Association of Trained Nurses) Vancouver, B. C, v. 17-20, 1921-24. Continued as Canadian nurse. Winnepeg. CANADIAN pharmaceutical journal. Toronto, v.1-56, 1868-1923. Incomplete. CANADIAN Practitioner. Toronto, v.48-49, 1923-24. Continued in Canada lancet and practitioner. CANADIAN Public Health Association. See Canadian public health journal. CANADIAN public health journal (Canadian Public Health Association) Toronto, v.20, 1929- Continuation of Public Health J. CANADIAN Society for the Study of Diseases of Children. Transactions. Toronto, v.1-4,1923-26. CANADIAN Tuberculosis Association. Bul- letin (quarterly) Ottawa, v.l, 1922- CANAL, Emile Gabriel Simon, 1896- *Le vaccin antistreptobacillaire, son emploi sur le chancre mou et ses complications. 66p. 8? Par., 1926. CANAL ... See under specific headings as Inguinal canal, &c. CANAL Zone, U. S. A. Health Department of the Panama Canal. Report. Balboa Heights, C. Z., 1904- 1905 missing. CANAL 43 CANCER CANAL Zone Medical Association. Proceed- ings. Mount Hope, C. Z., v.1-15, 1908-27. CANALE, Hubert, 1907- Contribution a I'etude clinique de la pression moyenne a l'etat normal et dans quelques cas pathologiques. 92p. 8? Par., 1932. CANALE-PERRIER, Suzanne, 1906- *Contribution a I'etude pratique du diagnostic et du traitement de la sterilite" feminine. 60p. 8? Par., 1933. CANALINI, Giuseppe. Malattie da filarie. vii, 193p. 8? Bologna, L. Cappelli [1918] CANALIS, Pietro, 1856- Appunti di viaggio di un igienista negli Stati Uniti d'America. 20p. 8? Genova, Artigianelli, 1929. CANARY. Ruhling, F. E. *Eine durch Streptokokken hervorgerufene Kanarienvogelseuche. 22p. 8? Lpz., 1925. Bechhold, H., & Schlesinger, M. Die Teilchengrosse des Erregers der Kikuth-Gollubschen Kanarienvogelkrankheit. Zschr. Hyg., 1933, 115: 354-7.—Duncker, H. Einige Beobach- tungen iiber die Vererbung der weissen Farbe bei Kanarien- vogeln. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1923-24, 32: 363-76 — Sustmann. Kanarienkrankheiten. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1925, 33: 49-51. CANARY Islands. Whitford, J. The Canary Islands as a winter resort. 150p. 12? Lond., 1890. Fischer, E. Sind die alten Kanarier ausgestorben? Zschr. Ethnol. (1930) 1931, 62: 258-81. CANAT, Marcel Emile, 1900- *Etudes expe>imentales, toxicologiques et pharmaco- dynamiques des complexes metalliques du sulfar- senol [Alfort] 113p. 8? Par., 1926. CANCER (Le) bulletin de la Societe Beige de cancerologie. Brux., v.l, 1924- CANCER; a practical quarterly journal de- voted to the best interests of cancer patients. N. Y., v.1-5, 1923-28. CANCER. See also Cancerology; also names of histological types of malignant growths as Carcinoma; Chloroma; Endothelioma; Sarcoma, &c; also names of parts of body affected as Bladder, Cancer; Breast, Cancer, &c; also in 3. ser., Tumors, malignant. Bell, R. Cancer; its cause and treatment without operation. 2. ed. 324p. 12? Lond., 1913. Great Britain. Ministry of Health. Circular 516. Cancer, lip. 8? Lond., 1924. Hestand, D. M. Cancer; its cause, its cure. 56p. 8? Houston, Tex., 1934. Masters, D. New cancer facts. 84p. 12? Lond. [1925] Rabagliati, A. The causes of cancer and the means to be adopted for its prevention. 47p. 16? Lond., 1924. Robinson, E. P. Cancer, cause, prevention, cure. 39p. 16? N. Y., 1918. Roffo, A. H. Du cancer. 13p. 12? B. Air., 1923 Roncali, D. B. Trattato dei neoplasmi ma- ligni preceduto da uno studio sulle infezionj chirurgiche in generale. 2v. 944p.; 1040p. 8? Tor., 1911-16. Vernoni, G. Tumori maligni. 526p. 8. Milano, 1933. White, E. D. J. The cause of cancer and its cure; with a theory of the mechanical control of the circulation of the blood and the mechanical regulation of the temperature of the body. 37p. 8? [n. p.] 1923. Adair. F. E. Cancer: its nature, prevention, and treatment. N. York State J. M., 1930, 30: 270-4.—Aschov, L. II cancro. Gazz. med. Roma, 1934, 60: 293 8— Bainbridge, W. S. Can- cer today. Tr. Am. Ther. Soc, 1925-26, 27: 211-8. ------ Malignant disease; a survey. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1928, 27: 629-33.—Bezancon, F., & Philibert, A. Cancer. Pr6cis path. med. (Bezancon [et al.]) 2. id., Par., 1935, 2: 515-80.—Bishop, E. L. Cancer. Health Off., Wash., 1936-37, 1: 186-95 — Bulkley, L. D. Some remarks on cancer. West. M. Times, 1925-20, 45: 33.—Bullock, F. D. Spontaneous tumors. In Studies on cancer (Crocker Res. Fund) N. Y., 1913, 3: 66-9 — Buxton, B. H. Notes of thought on malignant tumors. J. Cut. Genitourin. Dis., 1900, 18: 154-61.—C, R. D., & MacD., T. A. Cancer. Bull. Manitoba M. Ass., 1933, 13: 547-50.— Campbell, J. L. Cancer. J. M. Ass. Georgia, 1931, 20: 323.—Cancer. Nature, Lond., 1929, 103: 1-3.—Coupal, J. Cancer. Am. J. Surg., 1927, n. ser., 3: 209-17.—Cramer, W. The new outlook on cancer. Brit. M. J., 1926, 1: 175- 80.—Crawford, W. W. Malignancy. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1926-27, 79: 241-6.—Crofton. W. M. Cancer. J. State M., Lond., 1924, 32: 407-20.—Cumpston, J. H. L. Cancer. Med. J. Australia, 1934, 1: 220-32.—Currier, D. M. Malig- nant neoplasms. Ann. Gyn. Pediat., Bost., 1900-1, 14: 765-84. Also Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, 1901, 137-57.—Cutler, M. Cancer. Illinois M. J., 1937, 71: 413-9.—Daland, E. M. Cancer. Commonhealth, Bost., 1935, 22: 234-7.—Deacon, W. J. V. Cancer. Pub. Health Michigan, 1921, n. ser., 9: 347-57.—DeCourcy, J. L. Cancer. Cincinnati J. M., 1924- 25, 5: 358-63.—Dietrich, A. Zum neuen Jahre. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45: 237-9.—Donaldson, M. Lecture on cancer. Brit. J. Nurs., 1937, 85: 126.—Egorov, B. A. [Malignant tumors and the latest views] Klin, med., Moskva, 1926, 4: 4-6.—Englaender, A. L. Cancer. China M. J., 1929, 43: 431-62.—Ewing, J. Cancer. Diplomate, 1934, 6: 113-8. Also Minnesota M., 1934, 17: 53-7.—Faure, J. L. Le cancer. Rev. France, 1921, 1: No. 16, 59-74.—Geyser, A. C. Cancer; fact and fancies. J. Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1924-25, 2: 97.—Greenough, R. B. Cancer. N. England J. M., 1928-29, 198: 477-81.—Greenwood, M. Cancer. In his Epidemics [&c] Lond., 1935, 361-78.—Gye, W. E. Cancer. Brit. Encycl. M. Pract. (Rolleston, H.) 1936, 2: 737-48.—Hanser, R. Betrachtungen iiber Geschwiilste (Spontanheilung, Krebs- zellen im strbmenden Blute, Metastasen gutartiger Geschwiilste, zur Frage der Probeexzision usw.) Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1930, 227: 59-84.—Hiranandani, K. M. Cancer. Ind. M. Rec, 1932, 52: 321-35.—Jacieriski, J. [Malignant tumors] Polska gaz. lek., 1936, 15: 789-93.—Jones, T. S. Cancer. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1933, 86: 286-92.— Josselin de Jong, R. de [Recent views on cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 2, 1964-83, map.—Journc, M. Cancer. Prat. med. fr., 1927, 6: B, 91-136.—Kobler, E. W. Remarks on cancer. Am. Med., 1930, n. ser., 25: 349-55.—Lambret, O. Sur le cancer. Echo med. nord, 1935, 3. ser., 3: 93-106. Also Gaz. m6d. France, 1935, 42: radiol. No. 17, 365-71.—Lattimore, J. L. Cancer. J. Kansas M. Soc, 1934, 35: 29.—Lerch, O. Nature and cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1923, 1: 21-3.—Levine, B. S. Cancer. Med. Rev. of Rev., 1929, 35: 407; 1930, 36: 485.—Lombard, H. L. Whats and whys of cancer. Boston M. & S. J., 1927, 196: 968.—Lopez Nussa, R. The philosophy of malignancy. Bol. As. m6d. Puerto Rico, 1935, 27: 1.— Lucke, R. Der Krebs, sein Wesen und seine Behandlung. Aerztl. Rdsch., 1926, 36: 85-7.—Luter, W. E. Cancer. Med. Rec, Houston, 1922, 16: 10-3.—MacCarty, W. C. The present status of knowledge of cancer. Am. J. Clin. Path., 1931, 1: 85-91 — McDonald, E. R. What we know about cancer. Nat. Eclect. M. Ass. Q., 1936-37, 28: 135-47.—McFarland, J. Cancer. Univ. Pennsylvania Stud. Dep. Path., 1932-33, 4: art. 12.— Martinez, E. Concepto actual del cancer. Diagn. trat. cancer (Liga c. Cancer) Habana, 1932, 1-16.—Marx. Maligne Tumoren. Munch, med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 131.—Matthews, W. A. Malignant growths. Charlotte M. J., 1908, 32: 323-6.—Mayo, C. H. Impromptu remarks on cancer. Wis- consin M. J., 1932, 31: 383-4.—Mayo, W. J. The outlook in cancer. Med. Sentinel, 1926, 34: 528-30. Also Northwest M., 1926, 25: 582-5. ------ General and laboratory con- siderations of cancer. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1928, 3: 293.— Meirelles, E. [Cancer] Bol. Acad. nac. med., Rio, 1921, 93: 610-30 ch.—Merklen, P. Quelques considerations sur le cancer. Bull. sc. pharm., Par., 1921, 28: 519-27.—Meyer, W. Some notes on cancer. Med. J. & Rec, 1926, 123: 488-91.— Moullin, C. M. Cancer and other tumours. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1935, 190: 252-4.—Moynihan, B. Cancer. J R. San. Inst., 1926-27, 47: 651.—Muret, M. Le cancer. Bull. Schweiz. Verein. Krebsbekiimpf., 1935, 2: 4-18 — Neumann, V. [Cancer] Cas. 16k. desk., 1925, 64: 725-8 — O'Day, J. C. Cancer. Med. Sentinel, 1926, 34: 730-3 — Padgett, E. C. Some modern concepts of cancer. J. Kansas M. Soc, 1936, 37: 225-30.—Passey, R. D. Cancer. J. R. San. Inst., 1926-27, 47: 653.—Plank, T. H. An outline of the present status of cancer. Am. J. Phys. Ther., 1924, 1: 28 — Plata, C. A. Nuestros conocimientos actuales sobre el cancer. Repert. med. cir., Bogota, 1922, 13: 459-65.—Power, D'A. Cancer. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1922, n. ser., 113: 281.— Primrose, A. Cancer. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1935, 32: 233-8.— Putney, C. W. Cancer. Virginia M. Month., 1933, 59: 723-8.—Rabagliati, A. F. H. Cancer: its distribution, causes, treatment, and possible cure. S. Afr. M. Rec, 1925, 23: 374-85.—Reimann, S. P. Cancer in man. Tr. Coll. Phy- sicians Philadelphia, 1932, 54: 112-5.—Roberts. O. W. Notes on malignant tumours. Brit. J. Surg., 1929-30, 17: CANCER CANCER 683-90.—Robinson. W. A. Cancer. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1923, 26: 306-10.—Rovira, J. M. Algunos datos sobre tumores ;. ilignos. M6d. nifios, 1914, 15: 183-90.—Saltzstein, H. C. Publicity in cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 82: 2140. ------ Cancer—its status today. Hygeia, Chic, 1934, 12: 218-21.—Sartory, A., & Schemer. Cancer. N6oplasmes, 1923, 2: 198-18.—Seybold, G. A. Cancer. J. Michigan M. Soc, 193:; 32: 390-2.—Sfajano, C. Sobre cancer. An. Fac med., Montev., 1923-24, 9: 759-66.—Strauss, O. Ueber Krebs. Med. Klin., Berl., 1935. 31: 588; 622.—Talbot, J. E. Cancer. Boston M. & S. J., 1921, 185: 310-3.—Taminiau, P. L. M. I\l. [Certain communications on cancer] Geneesk. bl., 1934, 32: 35-75.—Thompson, L. R. Cancer. Annual Rep. Surg. Gen. U. S. Pub. Health Serv., 1934, 15-8— Uher, V. [Notes on sarcoma and cancer] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1935, 15: 593-601 --Vaughan, J. H. Cancer. Southwest. M., 1935, 19: 83-6.—Wells. G. Cancer. Med. Insur., 1923-24, 39: 231-9.— Wigham, J. T.—Notes on the cause and cure of cancer. Irish J. M. Sc , 1927, 6. ser., 246-52.—Young. J. Cancer. Lancet, Lond., 1924, 2: 1340. ---- Allergy. See also Cancer, Causes: Tuberculosis; Cancer, Immunity. Boursaus, H. Sensibilisation de lapins par des macerations de tumeurs canc6reuses humaines dans de l'eau physiologique, filtr6es sur bougies. C. rend. Soc biol., 1933, 114: 588 — Chastenet de Gery, P. Le choc chez le cobaye sensibilis6 par un antigene canc6reux. Ibid., 113: 140-2.—Cutler, M., & Saphir, W. Anaphylactic manifestations in cancer. J. Allergy, 1933, 4: 389-94.—Girard, P., Peyrc, E., & Boursaus, H. Sensibilisation par differents tissus canc6reux humains. C. rend. Soc biol., 1932, 111: 843. ------ Essais de sensi- bilisation d'animaux par des tissus et des s6rums de cancereux. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1933, 22: 320-5.—Gougerot. Hypothese sur la pathog6nie des cancers; th6orie des autocytotoxines irri- tantes et sensibilisantes: cancer et anaphylaxie. Congr. fr. m6d. (1912) 1913, 13. Congr., 94-6— Gruskin, B. Allergic phenomena in malignancy. Pennsylvania M. J., 1933, 36: 573-6.—Moricourt-Boursaus, H. Recherches sur les meil- leures conditions de sensibilisation des animaux par le s6rum humain canc6reux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 118: 1167.— Podetti, V. La prova di McClure e Aldrich nei tumori ma- ligni. Rev. chir., Nap., 1936, 2: 493-7.—Reinheimer, H. Anaphylaxis and cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1925-26, 3: 212-20.— Rosanow. N. I. Beitrag zu den Versuchen, eine anaphylakti- sche Reaktion bei cancrosen Kranken zu erhalten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 484.—Zerner. Das Auftreten anaphy- laktischcr Erscheinungen bei der Eigenblutbehandlung der Krebscrkrankung. Ibid., 1926, 23: 9-11— Zironi, A. Ueber die spezihsche Ueberempfanglichkeit bei bosartigen Geschwiil- sten. Erg. Hyg. Bakt., 1935, 17: 147-74. ---- Biology. See also Cancer, Cytology; Cancer, Metabo- lism; Cancer, Pathogenesis: Biological theories. Auler, H. Erworbene Bereitschaft und Eigenschaften der bosartigen Zelle. Med. Welt, 1935, 9: 473-6.—Burrows, M. T. Studies on cancer; the effects of circulation on the functional activity, migration, and growth of tissue cells. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1923-24, 21: 94-6.—Crile, G., Telkes, M., & Rowland, A. F. The nature of living cells; with special refer- ence to the nature of cancer cells and of fatty degeneration. Cleveland Clin. Q., 1932, 1: 3-14.—Cuvier, G. Biologie et cancer. Union m6d. nord-est, 1933, 56: 17-28.—Dustin, A. P. Les bases cyto-physiologiques n6cessaires a l'6tude du cancer. Ann. Soc sc. m6d. natur. Bruxelles, 1924, 79: 81-96.—Erd- mann, R. Die biologischen Eigenschaften der Krebszelle nach Erfahrungen der Implantation, Explantation und Reimplan- tation. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923, 20: 322-48.—Fischer, A. [Biology of cancer cell] Hospitalstidende, 1924, 67: 761-8. ------ Die Biologie der in vitro geziichteten Krebszelle. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 463-7. Also Strahlen- therapie, 1934, 50: 79-90. ------ [Physiology of cancer cells] Hospitalstidende, 1934, 77: 1173-89, 7 pl. Also Cancer, Brux., 1935, 12: 160-70.—Gade, F. G. [Biology of cancer cells] Norsk mag. tegevid., 1928, 89: 164-70.—Glogner, M. Ueber die Protozoeneigenschaften der Krebszelle. Zbl. inn. Med., 1930, 51: 1-7.—Gurwitsch, A., Gurwitsch, L., & Kisliak- Statkcwitsch. Sur le rayonnement mitog6n6tique du cancer. C. rend. Soc biol., 1929, 100: 1080-3.—Harpuder, K. Die Biologie bosartiger Geschwiilste. Derm. Wschr., 1926, 83: 1579-86.—Houda, E. O. Why does the cancer cell find a ready resistive accommodation in distinct tissues? Cancer, N. Y., 1926-27, 4: 213-21.—Huzella, T. Ueber individuelles Verhalten der Krebszellen in Beziehung zu der Umgebung. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1936-37, 19: 363-5.—Jackson, H., jr. Recent advances in the biology of cancer. N. England J. M., 1929, 201: 294^03.—Jentzer, A. Neurotropisme des cellules canc6reuses; clinique et therapeutique des cancers neurotropes. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1930, 60: 1050-2.—Koch, W. F. The function of cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1924-25, 2: 15-21.— Lalande. Histophysiologie canc6reuse. Rev. internat. m6d. chir., 1922, 33: 115.—Loeb, L. The biology and etiology of cancer. Ann. Int. M., 1930-31, 4: 669-75.—Lynch, K. M. The effects of the autonomous tumors. J. S. Carolina M. Ass 1927, 23: 388-92.—Manninger, V. [Biologic properties pf malignant tumors] Gy6gyaszat, 1927, 67: 318-22.—Mahncrt, A. Untersuchungen iiber das glykolytische Vermbgen der Karzinomzellen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1924, 37: 1114.— Masson, 1'., & Oberling, C. Cancers 6pith61iotropes. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1925, 14: 311-21.—Mendel. B. Ueber die Hitzeempfindlichkeit der Krebszelle. Klin. Wschr., 1928, 7: 457.—Mitolo, M. Recenti studi sulla biologia dei tumori maligni. Rass. med. sarda, 1936, 38: 92-101.—Montpellier, J., & Manceaux, A. Tropisme des cellules cancereuses. C. rend. Soc biol., 1931, 107: 826.—Morpurgo, B. Ricerche sperimentali sulla biologia dei tumori. Cancro, Tor., 1930, 1: 5-8.—Pericaud, H. Biologie et traitement du cancer. Vie med., 1924, 5: 1191-4.—Prevel, L. Les acquisitions r6centea de la biologie et le problSme du cancer. Evolut. med. chir., 1924, 5: 67-71.—Reinheimer, H. The biology of cancer. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1924, 1: 207-27.—Roffo, A. H. Recientes adelantos sobre la biologia de la c61ula cancerosa. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1927, 3: 519-30. Also Cancer, N. Y., 1927-28, 5: 127-38. Also Internat. Radiother., 1927- 8, 3: 835-43. Also Vie m6d., 1928, 9: 613-23.----- Biologia y etiolncia del cancer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1934, 11: 035-57, 9 pl.—Rondoni, P. La biologia della cellula del cancro. Gazz. osp., 1934, 55: 461-7. Also Monit. endocr., 1934, 2: 261-70.—Roskin, G., & Romanova, K. [In- vestigation on the effect of protozoal toxins on the cells of malignant tumors] J. mikrob., Moskva, 1936, 17: 595-603.— Waterman, N. Propri6t6s glvcolvtiques de la cellule canc£- reuse. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 396-409.—Woglom, W. H. The reaction of the cancer cell. J. Cancer Res., 1923- 24, 8: 34-44.—Wood. F. C. Cancer biology and radiation. Radiology, 1928, 11: 388-92. ---- Blood and blood cells. See also Cancer, Diagnosis. Bonnemaison, R. T. R. *Modifications dea elements cellulaires du sang chez les cancereux. 142p. 8? Par., 1924. Garntjng, II. *L'eosirophilie sanguine au cours des tumours malignes. lOOp. 8? Lyon, 1935. Grtjner, O. C. The exact diagnosis of latent cancer; an enquiry into the true significance of the morphological changes in the blood. 79p. 8? Lond., 1919. Martini Herrera, J. *Contribuci6n a estudio de la ]iematol6gia clinica en el cancer [Chile] 91p. 8? Santiago, 1929. Ratjlin, J. *Etude hemo-leucocytaire des n^oplasies malignes. 223p. 8? Nancy, 1907. Adliwankina. L. A. Das Blutbild der Krebskranken. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 326-33.—Arkadievskaia. E. [Blood changes in patients with malignant tumors] Mosk. med. J., 1927, 7: 9-16.—Barasciutti, A. L'anisocitosi dei leucociti neutrofili nei tumori maligni. Riforma med., 1936, 52:110-4.— Berk, R. Haematological considerations in relation to the cytology of cancer. Med. Times, Lond., 1935, 63: 52-4.— Biittner, H. E. Die klinische Bedeutung der Blutveranderun- gen beim Krebskranken. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1925-26, 135: 569-86.—Chakhotine, S. La leucocitosi come reazione-indice nel cancro da trapianto dei topi e ratti bianchi. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1929, 4: 470-4. ------ Studi sulla leucocitosi nel cancro dei topi; sulla natura della reazione leucocitaria. Ibid., 571-4. ------ I fattori dell'attecchimento. Ibid., 643-7.—Chiray, M.. & Badouin, E. De l'6osinophilie sanguine en g6n6ral et en particulier au cours de quelques tumeura malignes. Presse m6d., 1931, 39: 1869-71.—Claude, A. Eosi- nophilic et tumeurs malignes. Li6ge m6d., 1929, 22: 793-; 802.—Donati, M. II sangue negli individui affetti da tumori maligni. Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1901, 4. ser., 7: 405-96. Also repr.—Eisen, D. Blood changes in malignant disease; an analysis of 353 cases. Am. J. M. Sc, 1928, 176: 200-10.— Farmer, J. E., Moore, J. E. S., & Walker, C. E. On the behaviour of leucocytes in malignant growths. Tr. Path. Soc. London, 1905, 56: 377-80, pl. Also Brit. M. J., 1905, 2: 314.— GreefT, J. G. M., & Mettenleiter, M. W. A study of the blood in cancer patients, a preliminary report. N. York State J. M., 1930, 30: 971-4.—Gruner, O. C. Intracellular structures in monocytes in cases of malignant disease. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1934, 19: 917-23.—Isaacs, R. The blood in cancer. Univ. Hosp. Bull., Ann Arb., 1936, 2: 33.—Khmelevsky, M. V., Shneiderovich, M. G., & Estrin, I. L. [Basophilic granulation in the protoplasm of neutrophil leucocytes of the blood in malignant tumors] Sovet. khir., 1934, 7: 767-74.—Lavedan, J. Modifications sanguines chez les canc6reux non cachectiques. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 91: 530. ------ Du role de I'infec- tion secondaire dans la production chez certains cancereux, d'une leucocytose sanguine avec polynucl6ose. Ibid., 619- 21.—Lceper, M., & Turpin, R. Lymphocyte et cancer. Ann. rued., Par., 1924, 16: 237-43.—Loiseleur, J. Modifications du sang correlatives k la presence d'un cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 120: 1038-42.—Mazanowski. A. I Blood picture in cancer] Polska gaz. lek., 1934, 13: 346.—Mazzacuva, G., A Santoboni, U, Ricerche di oncqlogia sperimentale; modifies- CANCER 45 CANCER zioni morfologiche nel sangue venoso proveniente da tumori maligni. Pathologica, Genova, 1932, 24: 616.—Morrison, M. An analysis of the blood picture in 100 cases of cancer. Arch. Path., Chic, 1932, 13: 184-6. Also J. Lab. Clin. M., 1932, 17: 1071.—Myers, C. N., & Throne, B. Blood changes in malignant diseases. Am. J. Cancer, 1932, 16: 297-306.— Pearce, L., & Casey, A. Studies in the blood cytology of the rabbit; observations on rabbits inoculated with a transplantable malignant neoplasm. J. Exp. M., 1931, 53: 895-917.—Perl, C. Die Thrombocyten beim Carcinom (vergleichende Untersu- chungen mit der Fonioschen und Lampertschen Methode) Zschr. klin. Med., 1932, 122: 253-6.—Peyre, E. Les examens hematologiques chez les canc6reux: leur int6r6t pronostic au cours du traitement par les radiations. J. m6d. fr., 1922, 11: 472-8.—Pisa, M. SulT eosinofilia del sangue nei tumori maligni. Minerva med., Tor., 1931, 22: 152-8.—Polow, D. The specific gravity of the blood in human cancer; 400 obser- vations, with a note on its clinical significance. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1934, 19: 983-93.—Renaud, M. Les modifications de la formule sanguine au cours de revolution des cancers; leur apparition tardive; leur signification. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 79-93.—Riopelle, J. L. Eosinophilic sanguine et tumeur maligne. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1936, 13: 467-84. Also J. Hotel-Dieu Montreal, 1936. 5: 132-53.—Robin, A. Les globules rouges du sang canc6reux. N6oplasmes, 1922, 1: 5; 81. ------ La densite du sang chez les canc6reux. Ibid., 1924, 3: 49-53.—Rud, E. Recherches sur le nombre des pla- quettes sanguines chez les canc6reux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 96: 364-6.—Salgues, R. Les erythrocytes, l'hemoglobine et la valeur globulaire au cours des affections canc6reuses chez l'oiseau. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1935, 201: 430-2.—Sehrt, E. Der Blutfarbstoff des Krebskranken. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 624.—Sendrail, M. Le sang des canc6reux. Prat. m6d. fr., 1926, 5: 15-20.—Simonis, W. C. Die Diagnose des Karzinoms aus dem Blutbild. Med. Welt, 1927, 1: 1004 — Sokolov, V. N. [Diagnostic value of the count of blood platelets in malignant tumors] Russ. klin., 1926, 6: 22-4. Also N6o- plasmos, 1926, 5: 76-97.—Sterling-Okuniewski, S. L'6osino- phiiemie au cours des tumeurs malignes. Ibid., 1932, 11: 95-9.—Sutter, R. El cuadro hematico en los cancerosos, Cr6n. med. quir. Habana, 1933, 59: 91-4, 2 ch.—Vana, A. Le sang dans les affections malignes. Rapp. Congr. Soc. in- ternat. chir., 1926, 2: 253.—Vaughan, J. W. Blood changes in malignancy and their prognostic significance. Tr. Ass. Phy- sicians Mayo Clin., 1922, 2: 63-78, pl.—Walker, R., & Utz, L. Some interesting hematological observations in cases of cancer. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1931, 3: 164-72. Also repr. ---- Blood chemistry. See also Cancer, Diagnosis; Cancer, Mani- festations, metabolic; Cancer, Pathogenesis: Chemical and physico-chemical theories. Holzhatjsex, P. *Physikalisch-chemische Veranderungen im Serum Krebskranker mit Untersuchungen der Veranderungen des Gefrier- punktcs. 18p. 8? Frankf. a. M., 1926. Abragam, D. Absence de sels biliaires dans le s6rum sanguin des cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 121: 950.—Allen, A. J., Franklin, R. G., & Sanigar, E. B. Spectrographs studies of cancer and normal blood plasma; absorption spectra of frac- tionated cancer and normal rat blood plasma. Am. J. Cancer, 1936, 27: 296-300.—Aujaleu, E., Colombies, F. H., & Montariol, A. Dosage de l'acide oxalique dans le sang des canc6reux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 120: 954.—Benso, F. Le xantoproteine, i lipoidi, il glucosio nel siero di sangue dei cancerosi. Tumori, Mi Iano, 1930, 16: 425-32.— Bischoff, F., Hill, E., & Long, M. I. Relation of the plasma and whole blood CO, in cancer. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1929-30, 27: 431-3.—Botta, B. Conside- razioni sull' azotemia e sulla costante ureo-secretoria di Ambard nei tumori maligni. Tumori, Milano, 1927, 13: 209-19.—Bow- man, R. O., Pitts, H. C. [et al.] Calcium and protein studies in malignant disease. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1936, 34: 527-32.— Brauer, L., Goos, F., & Heller, C. Spektrometrische Untersu- chungen am Blutserum Karzinomatbser. Strahlentherapie, 1934, 50: 527.—Biingeler, W. Ueber den Nachweis aromati- scher Substanzen im Blut bei malignen Geschwiilsten. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1935, 28: 127-31.—Bugnard, L., Colombies, F. H. fet al.] Contribution a l'6tude des modifications physico- chimiques du sang chez les canc6reux. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 596-600.—Cannavd, L. O. II contenuto in acidi grassi totali del sangue dei cancerosi. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1927, 2: 272-4.—D'Alessandro. G., & Indovina, R. Nuove ricerche siero-ematologiche con particolare riguardo ai neo- plasmi; ulteriori ricerche sulla reazione la. Biochim. ter. sper., 1935, 22: 298-306.—Fogliani, V. L'acido lattico del sangue nei tumori maligni. Riv. pat. sper., 1932-33, 8: 33-45.— Franklin, R. G., Sanigar, E. B., & Allen, A. J. Spectrograph^ studies of cancer and normal blood plasma; absorption spectra of fractioncd cancer and normal human blood plasma. Am. J. Cancer, 1936, 27: 301-7.—Franklin, R. G., Smith, L., & Allen, A. J. Ultraviolet absorption spectra of fractionated immune and normal rat blood plasma. Ibid., 1937, 29: 341-3.—Gelstein, E. M., & Frankstein, M. I. Ueber Milch- sauregehalt im Blute bei einigen Erkrankungen und besonders bei Kranken mit malignen Neubildungen. Zschr. klin. Med., 1929, 111: 563-81.—Goldfelder, A. Studien an chemischcn Bestandteilen im Blute von Krebskranken. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1933-34, 40: 394-409.—Hueper, W. C, Woodward, G. E., & Fry. E. G. Interrelations between histologic structure and blood chemical findings in cancer. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 2066-74.—Kotzarev, A. Recherches biologiques sur le s6ruin des canc6reux. Gyn. obst., Par., 1923, 8: 323-6.— Loeper, Thinj & Tonnet. L'6quilibre azote du sang des can- cereux. Progr. m6d.. Par., 1920, 3. ser., 35: 159.—Loiseleur, J. Modifications physico-chimiques et chimiques du plasma et du s6rum au cours de revolution des cancers. Paris m6d., 1931, 79: 345-56.—Peyre, E., & Sannie, C. A propos de I'etude physico-chimique du sang chez les canc6reux. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1925, 14: 350-63. Also Progr. m6d., Par., 1926, 41: 515-23.—Pourbaix, Y., & Buytaert, R. Au sujet des acides gras du plasma des canc6reux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 115: 1408.—Remond, A., Sendrail, M.. & Bouliraud, L. Modifications chimiques du sang au cours du developpement du cancer experimental. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 750-9.—Roffo, A. H., & Griot, C. Lacticemia en los can- cerosos. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1927, 3: 373-9. Also repr. Also Prensa m6d. argent., 1927, 14: 97-100. Also repr.—Sannie, C. Mesures physico-chimiques sur le sang ou le plasma au cours du cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1926, 15: 187-98.—Schoonover, • J. W. The blood glutathione in human cancer. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 23: 311-4. ------ The plasma and erythrocyte glutathione in human cancer. Ibid., 315-21.—Siimegi, S. Chlor und Cholesterinhaushalt krebskranker Tiere (ein Beitrag zu dem hepatorenalcn Sympto- menkomplex) Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1935, 48: 386-97.— Truhaut, R., & Minopoulos, E. G. Le glutathion du sang des canc6reux; dosages comparatifs avec les matieres r6ductrices aprSs hydrolyse acide (sucre proteidique) Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1932, 21: 717-21.—Vercesi, C, & Guercio, F. Riochemische Untersuchungen iiber das Verhalten des Serums bei malignen Tumoren, Schwangerschaft und gynakologischen Erkrankun- gen. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 279: 229-32.—Voit, K. Ueber das Verhalten des Restkohlenstoffs im Blut bei malignen Tu- moren. Zschr. klin. Med., 1933-34, 126: 230-2. Also Klin. Wschr., 1934, 13: 1641.—Willheim, R., & Stern, K. Zur Frage des Glutathiongehaltes im Blute Krebskranker. Bio- chem. Zschr., 1933, 260: 180-6. ---- Blood chemistry: Acid-base equilibrium. Benetato, G., & Benetato-Modval, M. Sur le pH sanguin chez les canc6reux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 114: 329-31.— Beregov, P. Changes in the blood chemistry in malignant disease, with special reference to carbohydrate and alkalosis. J. Cancer Res., 1930, 14: 559-67.—Bigwood, E. J. A propos de la communication de M. Sannie sur l'alcalose du cancer et sa signification. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1929, 18: 293-6.— Bischoff, F., Long, M. L., & Hill, E. Studies in cancer chemo- therapy; the reaction of the blood in cancer. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1930, 39: 425-33.—Colombo, C. Influenza dei tumori maligni sull' equilibrio acido-basico studiato sul sangue arte- rioso. Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1935, 98: 201-11. Also Arch. ital. chir., 1936, 43: 392-405.—Dickinson. S., & Havard, R. E. The reaction of the arterial blood in cancer. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1933, 14: 394-400.—Ely, J. O. Studies on the hydrogen- ion concentration of the blood in cancer. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 17: 58-73.—Kitagawa, Y. Bestimmung des Sauerstoffs im venosen Blute bei einigen chirurgischen Erkrankungen, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung bosartiger Geschwiilste. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1935, 25: 411-23.—Lacassagne, A., Loiseleur. J., & Nyka, W. Variations du pH plasmatique du lapin apres trans- plantation de testicule normal ou canc6reux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 113: 1379—Odio de Granda, G. Estudio del PH sanguineo en los cancerosos de Cuba. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1931, 6: 129-33.—Remond, A., Sendrail, M., & Lassalle. Les modifications de l'6quilibre ionique du plasma au cours du cancer experimental. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 93: 1061-3.—Robin. A. L'alcalinite du sang des can- cereux. N6oplasmes, 1923, 2: 241-4.—Roffo, A. H.. & Correa, L. M. El pH en la sangre de los cancerosos. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1924, 1: 111-22.—Sannie, C, & Peyre, E. L'6quilibre acido-basique au cours du cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1926, 15: 199-212.—Selvaggi, G. Sulla concentrazione idrogenionica del sangue dei cancerosi. Tumori, Milano, 1934, 20: 393-433, pl.—Sokolov, B. Alkalosis and cancer. Med. World, 1936, 54: 770-3. ------ Autolysis of tumors. Ibid., 1937, 55: 39 42.—Woodward. G. E., Schoonover, J. W. [et al.] The hydrogen-ion concentration of the blood in untreated cancer cases and its relation to prognosis. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1930-31, 16: 704-12.—Woodard, H. Q. Some observations on the pH of blood in cancer. J. Cancer Res., 1930, 14: 319-23. ---- Blood chemistry: Ferments. Baumert, H. Hemmung und Aktivierung der Serumphos- phatase beim Carcinom. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1936-37, 100: 468-76.—Deutsch, L., & Frankl, J. Untersuchungen iiber den Katalasegehalt des Blutes bei Krankheiten. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1933-34, 40: 98-104.—Haddow, A. The de-aminising power of the blood in cancer with regard to arginine. Lancet, Lond., 1931, 1: 1021-3.—Lubenstein, H. Ueber die Phospha- tase im Blutplasma bei Menschen mit einer bosartigen Ge- schwulst. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1936-37, 100: 456-67.— Maschmann, E., & Helmert, E. Ueber Kathepsin und Pepti- dasen in carcinomatosen und sarkomatosen Tieren. Zschr. CANCER 46 CANCER physiol. Chem., 1933, 216: 161-72.—Masriera Rubio, M. Sobre la determinaci6n de catdlasas en la sangre de los cance- rosos. Ars medica, Barcel., 1934, 10: 461-3.—Schoonover, J. W. The glycerophosphatases of human erythrocytes. Biochem. J., Lond., 1936, 30: 1097-106. ------& Ely, J. O. Enzymes in cancer; the /8-glycerophosphatase of the erythro- cytes. Ibid., 1935, 29: 1809-16.—Sure, B., Kik, M. C. [et al.] Enzymatic efficiency in malignancy. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934-35, 32: 658. ------ Influence of the growing Walker carcino-sarcoma on concentration of blood and tissue enzymes of the albino rat. Biochem. J., Lond., 1935, 29: 1508-14.—Tureen, L. L. Blood diastase in cancer. Arch. Path., Chic, 1933, 15: 834-42.— Vercellana, G. Ueber den Gehalt an Trypsin, Kathepsin, Amylase und Lipase des Car- cinoms und des Blutes von Carcinomkranken. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1935-36, 43: 163-72. ---- Blood chemistry: Glucides. Brico, A. *Les variations de sucre libre et du sucre prot6idique du plasma dans le cancer. 59p. 8? Par., 1926. Roffo, A. H., & Rivarola, J. B. La glicemia en el cancer. 7p. 8? B. Air., 1924. Benitez de Huelda, J. La curva de glucemia en los can- cerosos. Med. ibera, 1929, 24: 509-16.—Bergman, E. [Blood sugar in cancer] Sven. lak. tidn., 1931,28:993-7.—Bisbini,B.,& Andreoli, G. Ricerche sulla glicemia a digiuno ed alimentare nei tumori maligni. Minerva med., Tor., 1928, 8: 785-91.—Cayla, J., & Dulcy, J. Recherches sur l'autoglycolyse in vitro du sang des canc6reux; modifications apportlcs par la curietherapie. Arch. Soc. sc. med. biol. Montpellier, 1932-33, 14: 489-532.— Enocksson, B. [Blood sugar tests in cancer] Sven. lak. tidn., 1931, 28: 1094-8.—Fabisch, W. Ricerche siero-ematologiche con particolare riguardo ai tumori maligni; glicolisi ematica normale e neoplastica. Biochim. ter. sper., 1935, 22: 206-12.— Fuke, T. On the blood sugar in normal and cancerous albino-rats heated with diathermy. Jap. J. Obst., 1933, 16: 353-6.—Grandclaude, C, Polonovski, M. [et al.] L'indose glucidiques du plasma chez les cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 111: 22.—Jijon G., A. A. Trastornos de la glucemia en los cancerosos. Arch. Fac cienc med., Quito, 1932, 1: 185- 91.—Levie, B. [Blood sugar in cancer after application of glucose] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1934, 78: 265-73.—Pena, F. A. La glicemia en el cancer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. c&ncer, B. Air., 1930, 7: 1258-77.—Roffo, A. H. Acci6n del azul de metileno sobre la glucosis; estudiada en los cultivos de tejidos normales y neopliisicos desarrollados in vitro. Ibid., 1932, 9: 27-43. ------& Rivarola, J. B. La glicemia en el cdncer. Sem. med., B. Air., 1924, 31: pt 2, 588.—Rohdenburg, G. L., Krehbiel, O. F., & Bernhard, A. Further investigations of disturbances of blood sugar equilibrium in their relation to neoplasia. J. Cancer Res., 1921, 6: 223-43.—Wetzler-Ligeti, C, & Will- heim, R. Ueber Beeinflussung glykolytischer Vorgange durch Carotin; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Blutglykolyse Krebskranker. Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 254: 364-73. ------ Zur Frage einer Beeinflussung der Blutglykolyse durch die Krebskrankheit und ihrer diagnostischen Verwertbarkeit. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1933, 46: 1252-6.—Woodward, G. E., & Fry. E. G. The hyperglycaemia of cancer. Biochem. J., Lond., 1932, 26: 889. ---- Blood chemistry: Lipids. Harms, R. H. B. W. P. W. *Untersuchungen iiber den Cholesteringehalt im Blutserum bei Carcinomkranken. 21p. 8? Giessen, 1935. Agnetti, G. II numero di iouio nel siero di sangue come elemento diagnostico di neoplasia maligna. Gior. clin. med., 1936, 17: 1105-19.—Barber, H. H., & Woodward, L. A. In- vestigations of blood-serum lipoids in cancer and other cases; the mean molecular weight of the free and combined acids in the blood-serum lipoids of cancer and other subjects. Bio- chem. J., Lond., 1936, 30: 1463-71.—Bugnard, L., & Colombies, F. H. Cholesterol du serum et cholesterol plasmatique chez les cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 111: 364-6.—Coke, H. A brief preliminary report on the lipoid-globulin cholesterol ratios in cancer. J. State M., Lond., 1933, 41: 105-15.— Downes, H. R., & Pack, G. T. The distribution of blood cholesterol in cancer. Am. J. Cancer, 1932, 16: 290-6.— Green, H. N. Changes in the esterase and fat content of the serum induced by cancer and cancer-producing agents. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1934, 15: 1-13.—Kreuzwendedich von dem Borne, G. A. [Blood cholesterin level in cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1936, 80: 3510.—Loeper, Debray & Tonnet, J. Le rapport lipocholesterinique du serum des cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1921, 85: 423. Also Progr. med., Par., 1921, 3. ser., 36: 425.—Mattick, W. L., & Buchwald, K. Blood cholesterol studies in cancer; with investigations as to possible diagnostic relations. J. Cancer Res., 1927-28, 12: 236-45. ------ With special reference to other lipoid partitions. Ibid., 1929, 13: 157-66.—Remond, A., Sendrail, M., & Lassalle. Les variations des lipoides du sang au cours du- cancer experi- mental. C. rend. Soc biol., 1925, 93: 981.—Roffo, A. H. La colesterina segun la edad y su relacion con el desarroUo del cancer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 195-205. ------ La colesterina en el cancer. Bol. As. med. Puerto Rico, 1932, 24: 527-56. ---- Blood chemistry: Minerals. Bruckner, M. A. *Das Verhalten des ultra- filtrierbaren Eisens beim Karzinom [Frankfurt] 18p. 8? Berl., 1931. Grzimek, N. *Ueber den Kalium- und Cal- ciumspiegel und den Quotienten K:Ca im Serum von Karzinomkranken [Frankfurt a. M.] 15p. 8? Borna-Lpz., 1931. Blum, L., & Klotz, A. Sur la teneur en calcium et magne- sium du sang des cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 89: 1335.—Cantegril, E. Recherches sur le role du potassium dans le cancer. Progr. m6d., Par., 1931, 893.—Cizek, J. [Concentration of total sodium, potassium, and calcium in the serum and its effect on the nervous system in cancer] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1935, 15: 191-200.—De Fermo, C. La calcemia nei cancerosi. Minerva med., Tor., 1930, 21: 864-7.—Duroux, E. Du role nuisible du fer dans ie cancer. Progr. med., Par., 1935, 313.—Fowweather, F. S. The iodine content of the blood of patients suffering from cancer. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1930-31, 11: 400-7.—Gerli, P. Calcemia, potassiemia e tumori maligni. Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1933, 21: 389-402.—Giacobbe, C. Po- tassiemia e tumori maligni. Riforma med., 1931, 47: 751-4.— Giovannoni, E. II valore clinico della magnesiemia per la dia- gnosi di cancro. Rass. clin. ter., 1932, 31: 167-80.—Harvey, E. Serum phosphate estimations in cancer cases. Irish J. M. Sc., 1935, 6. ser., 062-4.—Jackson, H., jr., & Taylor, F. H. L. Calcium, potassium, and inorganic phosphate content of the serum in cancer patients; effect of roentgen-ray radiation on the level of these substances in the blood serum of cancer patients. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 19: 379-8S.—Klotz, A. La Leneur en phosphore du sang des cancereux peut-elle servir au diagnostic du cancer? C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 89: 1337 — Meyer, W. On the unbalancing of the serum salts in cancer and its influence on cell metabolism. Med. J. & Rec, 1927, 125: 519-23.—Pannella, P. Sulla mineralizzazione del siero di sangue nei cancerosi. Riforma med., 1933, 49: 1467-9.— Paolucci, R. La mineralizzazione nel sangue dei cancerosi. [bid., 1925, 41: 937; 1926, 42: 626.—Remond. A., & Cantegril, E. Le potassium du serum chez les cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 103: 764. ------ Hyperkaliemic chez les can- cereux. Ibid., 104: 293.—Roffo, A. H.. & Acuna, L. M. El calcio ultrafiltrable en el suero de los cancerosos. Prensa med. argent., 1924-25, 11: 1163-5. Also Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1924-25, 1: 340-3. Also Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1925, 7: 522-5. Also repr.—Savitsky, J. G. [Fluctua- tions of magnesium in the blood serum in cancer] Vest, rentg,, 1936, 16: 112-5.—Schepetinsky, A., & Kafitin, M. Der Mineralbestand des Blutes bei malignen und benignen Tumoren. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1929, 136: 379-87.—Theis, R. C, & Benedict, S. R. Inorganic constituents of the serum in cancer. J. Cancer Res., 1923-24, 8: 499-503.—Youngburg, G. E-, & Voungburg, M. V. Phosphorus metabolism; the distribution of phosphorus in normal and cancer bloods. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1930-31, 16: 253-9.—Zerner, H. Ueber den relativen Phos- phorgehalt des Blutes bei Krebskranken. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923-24, 21: 157-9. ---- Blood chemistry: Protides. Paterna, M. F. *Die Xanthoproteinreaktion und die Bestimmung der Alkalireserve bei ma- lignen Tumoren. 20p. 8? Freib., 1931. Bierich, R., & Lang, A. Veranderungen am Serumeiweisa von Krebskranken. Biochem. Zschr., 1936, 284: 443-7.— Bircher, M. E. The value of the refracto-viscosimetric prop- erties of the blood serum in cancer. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1921-22, 7: 660-4.—Bolaffi, A. Osservazioni comparative sulle sostanze biuretiche nel siero. Tumori, Milano, 1931, 17: 336-43.—Duval, P., Roux, J. C, & Goiffon. A propos des polypeptides sanguins dans le cancer. Presse med., 1936, 44: 4L—Gussio, S. Sul significato biologico e sul valore diagnostico del quoziente albu- minoideo del siero sanguigno nei cancerosi. Tumori, Milano, 1923, 10: 1-36.— Guthrr.ann, H.. & Plotz, H. G. Beitrage zum Carcinomproblem; das Verhalten der Serumeiweisskorper. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1930, 141: 557-76.—Kenhaway, E. L. The proteins of the serum in cancer. Q. J. Med., Oxf., 1923-24, 17: 302-11.—Kopaczewski, W. Les protides seriques dans les cancer. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1935, 201: 1229-31.—Loeper, M. A propos de l'albuminose du serum des cancereux. Presse med., 1922, 30: 321. ------ & Tonnet, J. L'accroissement paradoxal des albumines du serum de certains cancereux. Progr. med., Par., 1920, 3. ser., 35: 345. ------ La pre- dominance de la globuline dans le s6rum des cancereux. Ibid., 397. ------ & Forestier. I/a parente des albumines des tu- meurs et du serum des cancereux prouv6e par 1'anaphvlaxie. Ibid., 355.—Nather, K., & Orator, V. Refraktometrische Serumuntersuchungen iiber Krebskrankheit und Disposition. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir., 1922, 35: 611-36—Runeberg, B. [Freezing point and xanthoprotein reaction of blood in cancer patients] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1929, 71: 905-13.—Salmon, M. Le polipeptidemia nel cancro. Riv. clin. med., 1937, 36: 52-9.—Tantini, E. Valori interferometrici assoluti in sieri di can- cerosi e non cancerosi. Tumori, Milano, 1936, 22: 413-29.— Theis, R. C. The protein content of the whole blood and plasma in cancer. J. Cancer Res., 1921, 6: 127-30.—Tinoxzi, CANCER 47 CANCER F. P. Refraktometrische Untersuchungen von Blutserum besonders bei Kranken mit bosartigen Geschwulsten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 254-9. ---- Blood coagulation. See Cancer, Diagnosis: Blood coagulation tests. ---- Blood groups. See also Cancer, Causes: Body constitution; Cancer, Serology. Bendien, S. G. T. [Haemagglutinin content of the blood in cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 2, 443.—Cwirko- Godycki, M., & Kossovich, N. Recherches sur la correlation entre la morbidite par le cancer et les types anthropologiques et s6rologiques (groupes sanguins) chez les Francais. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 106: 1193.—Einaudi, M. Les iso-agglutinines dans le sang des individus atteints de tumeurs malignes. Boll. sez. ital. Soc. internaz. microb., 1931, 3: 18-20.—Fiser, J., & Reiss, J. [Is there any relation between blood groups and pre- disposition to cancer''] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1935, 15: 212-5.— Goldfeder, A., & Fershing, J. L. Iso-agglutinins in association with malignant growth. Am. J. Cancer, 1937, 29: 307-12.— Goldstein, M., & Kreisel, E. La specificity gruppale delle cellule carcinomatose. Boll. 1st. sieroter, milan., 1930, 9: 105-8.—Hirschfeld, H., & Hittmair, A. Ueber Blutgruppen- bestimmungen bei Krebskranken. Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22: 1494-6.—Hirszfeld, L., Halber, W., & Laskowski, J. Unter- suchungen iiber die serologischen Eigenschaften der Gewebe; iiber gruppenspezifische Differenzierung der Normal- und Krebsgewebe. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1929, 64: 61-113.— Hoche, O., & Moritsch, P. Zur Frage der Blutgruppenspezifi- tiit der malignen Tumoren und deren gruppenspecifische Be- kiimpfung. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir., 1926, 39: 409-14.— Huguenin, R., & Delage, J. Groupes sanguins et cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 112: 152-4.—Johannsen, E. W. A classification of cancer patients according to their blood groups and some investigations concerning isohemagglutination. Acta path, microb., scand., 1927, 4: 175-97. ------ [Studies on human isoagglutinines; their relation to cancer] Bibl. larger, 1927, 119: 42-7.—Kukowa, A. Die Blutgruppenver- teilung bei Krebskranken. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 510.—Schiff, F. Hiimagglutiningehalt des Blutserums Kar- zinomkranker. Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22: 455.—Stirpe, G. I gruppi sanguigni nei neoplasmi di natura maligna. Gazz. med. Roma, 1930, 56: 326-30.—Tagliaferro, E. Gruppi sanguigni e carcinoma. Minerva med., Tor., 1937, 28: 219.— Terada, H. On the relation between the cancer morbidity and the blood types, with reference to the disposition of the cancer. Gann, Tokyo, 1929, 23: 76. Also Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1929, 19: 750.—Thomsen, O. [Possibilities of varying disposition to cancer development in individuals of various blood groups] Ugeskr. laeger, 1931, 93: 1008-15. Also Krankheitsforschung, 1931, 9: 167-84—Wassink-Van Raamsdonk, C. P., & Wassink, W. F. [Isoagglutinin in cancer patients] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1923, 67: pt 1, 2011-4.—Weitzner, G. Hiimagglutiningehalt des Blutserums Karzinomkranker. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, 21, 1900.—Zacho, A. Recherches sur la presence des recepteurs specifiques M et N dans le tissu tumoral. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 112: 108-12. --- Blood sedimentation. See also Cancer, Diagnosis. Ktjn, K. *Beitrage zur Verwertung der Blut- senkungsreaktion bei der Diagnosestellung ma- ligner Tumoren. lOp. 8? Wiirzb., 1932. Weill, H. *Valeur de la reaction de sedimen- tation globulaire dans les etats cancereux. 89p. 8? Par., 1934. Berthold, E. Untersuchung iiber die Veranderungen der Blutkorperchen-Senkungsgeschwindigkeit bei bosartigen Ge- schwulsten. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1933, 1: 449-53.— Codeleoncini, E. Sulla velocita di sedimentazione dei globuli rossi nei tumori maligni. Tumori, Milano, 1931, 17: 220-32.— Gragert. Bedeutung der Senkungsgeschwindigkeit der Ery- throcyten fiir die Diagnostik des Carcinoms und fiir die Fest- stellung der Rezidivfreibeit. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1922, 117: 214-6.—Holball, S. A. [Blood sedimentation tests in cancer] Bibl. larger, 1930, 122: 497-519.—Kessel, F. K. Senkungsge- schwindigkeit der roten Blutkorperchen in Citratplasma bei bos- artigen Geschwiilsten. Arch. klin. Chir., 1928,151:811-3.—Kess- ler, R. Die Blutkbrperchensenkungsreaktion in der Differential- diagnose maligner Tumoren. Deut. med. Wschr., 1936, 62: 258.—Lehmann, C. F. The value of the erythrocyte sedimen- tation rate in the treatment of cancer. Texas J. M., 1927-28, 23: 588-92.—Macchioro, G. La prova della velocita di sedi- mentazione dei globuli rossi nella diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Riforma med., 1928, 44: 287-9.—Patti, F. La velocita di sedimentazione delle emazie nei cancri della sfera genitale fem- minile prima e dopo curieterapia. Riv. ital. gin., 1927, 6: 377-87.—Proto, M. Sul valore diagnostico della velocita di sedimentazione degli eritrociti nei tumori maligni. Diagn. teen, lab., Nap., 1930, 1: 233-46.—Roffo, A. H. Sobre la sedimentaci6n de los eritrocitos en el cdncer. Bol. Inst. med. I exp. cancer, B. Air., 1924, 1: 151-8. Also repr.—Rubin, E. H. The sedimentation reaction in cancer. Am. J. M. Sc 1927 174: 680-90.—Smith, G. H., & Mack, F. Carcinolytic action and erythrocyte sedimentation. Yale J. Biol., 1936-37, 9: 173-84.—Troise, E., Marvel, L. de, & Rovere, R. Contribu- cion al diagn6stico diferencial de los quistes hidaticos con los tumores malignos por la eritrosedimentaci6n (nota previa) Sem. m6d., B. Air., 1924, 31: 1251-5. ---- Body fluids. See also Cancer, Blood. Friedemann, R. *Nonnulla de dyscrasia car- cinomatosa eiusque effectibus. 16p. 8? Lpz.. 1851. Codounis, A. Le syndrome humoral au cours de revolution du cancer. Paris m6d., 1932, 83: 457-63.—Karczag, L. Ueber die oxydokatalytische Wirkung der Korpersafte bei der Krebskrankheit. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933, 39: 23-5. ------ & Hanak, M. Spektrographische Untersuchungen an Korperfliissigkeiten Krebskranker. Ibid., 1931-32, 35: 153- 60.—Kotzarev, A., & Weyl, L. Les humeurs dans le cancer (sang, lymphe, liquide interstitielle) Paris med., 1923, 49: 524.—Loeper, M., Forestier, J., & Tonnet, J. Les modifica- tions humorales des cancereux. Ibid., 47: 166-76.—Pitts, H. C, & Johnson, H. R. A comparative study of body fluids in cancerous and noncancerous individuals. Tr. N. England Surg. Soc, 1929, 12: 193-215. Also N. England J. M., 1930, 202: 415-23.—Roffo, A. H. La colesterina en el liquido cefalo- rraqufdeo de los cancerosos. Prensa med. argent., 1926-27, 13: 1114-7. Also Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1927, 3: 309-19.------& Degiorgi, H. La tensi6n superficial en el lfquido c6falorraqufdeo de los cancerosos. Ibid., 1928, 4: 55- 61.—Slosse. A. Les reactions humorales dans le cancer et le pre- cancer. Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1929, 19: 512-8. ------ & Reding. Etude des alterations humorales dans le cancer et le precancer. Bull. Acad. med. Belgique, 1927, 5. ser., 7: 405-39. Also Cancer, Brux., 1927, 4: 442-63. ---- Causes. See also Cancer, Endocrine aspects; Cancer, experimental; Cancer, Immunity; Cancer, Patho- genesis. Bang, F. *Bidrag til studiet af kreeftsygdom- mens klinik og pathogenese [Contribution to the study on the clinical aspect and causes of cancer] 301p. 8? Kbh., 1924. Boveri, T. Zur Frage der Entstehung ma- ligner Tumoren. 64p. 8? Jena, 1914. Geissler, W. *Ueber das Auftreten von malignen Tumoren bei Hypertonie. 12p. 8? Frankf. a. M., 1934. Gye, W. E., & Purdy, W. J. The cause of cancer. 515p. 8? Lond. [1931] Lissner, G. *Ueber Ursachen bosartiger Ge- schwiilste und Statistik. 29p. 8? Tub., 1933. McNeil, A. S. The cancer mystery solved. 96p. 12? Lond. [1927] Rodrigues de Mattos Chaves, P. *Etiologia e pathogenia das neoplasias malignas. 228p. 8? Lisb., 1902. Aaser, E. The etiology of cancer. Norsk, mag. laegevid., 1934, 95: Suppl., No. 10.—Auler, H. Klinische und experi- mentelle Beitrage zur Aetiologie und Therapie bosartiger Ge- schwulste. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 357-67. ------ "Zum Gewachsproblem; aetiologische und therapeutische Unter- suchungen. Ibid., 1930-31, 33: 281-91.—B. Was wissen wir von den Ursachen des Krebses? Praxis, Bern, 1925, 14: H. 4, 1; 3.—Bainbridge, W. S. Etude sur le cancer. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1928, 20: 597-608.—Bal6, J. [et al.] [Etiology of cancer] Orv. hetil., 1933, 77: 411.—Banks, C. S. The causa- tive agent in cancer. Bull. Nat. Res. Counc Philippine Islands, 1937, No. 12, 123.—Baroux, P. Contribution a l'6tiologie du cancer et peut-etre a sa guerison. Neoplasmes, 1930, 9: 273-93. Also Rev. sc, Par., 1930, 68: 549-57.—Blumenthal, F. Bei- trage zur Frage der Entstehung bosartiger Tumoren. Deut. med. Wschr., 1926, 52: 1283-6. Also Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 1296-8.------ L'agent causal du cancer. Bruxelles med., 1934-35, 15: 175.—Borrel, A. Die Aetiologie der bosartigen Geschwiilste. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 646-71.— Bouchard, C. A. Considerations sur le probleme du cancer; l'agent pathogene. Union med. Canada, 1924, 53: 363-86.— Brand, A. T. The causation of cancer. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1925, 2: 21-6.—Bristol. L. D. On the etiology of cancer. Med. J. & Rec, 1926, 124: 747.—Brown, H. Cancer; a probable cause. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1923, n. ser., 116: 99.—Brown, O. H. Theories of the direct and indirect causes of cancer and principles of treatment. Southwest. M., 1930, 14: 408-17.—Burrows, M. T. Clinical and experimental obser- vations relative to the etiology of cancer. Radiology, 1931, 17: 775-88.—Calvanico, R. Contributo all' etiologia dei CANCER 48 CANCER neoplasmi maligni (nota preliminare) Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1927, 32: 303-9.—Cancer continues to be the sphinx among human afflictions. Illinois M. J., 1935, 68: 3-6.— Carl. Die neueren Ansichten iiber die Entstehung der bosar- tigen Geschwiilste. Mitt. Verein. badisch. Tierarzte, 1906, 6: 193; 1907, 7: 1.—Caspari, W. Einige iiber Krebsiitio- logie. Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 1850. ------ Zur Aetio- logie der Krebskrankheit. Ibid., 2268-73.—Cavazzani, T. L'eziologia dei tumori maligni. Riv. veneta sc. med., 1897, 27: 178; passim.—Cisneros, E. Etiologia del cancer. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1924, 8: 639-42.—Coley. W. B. Some clinical evidence in favor of the extrinsic origin of cancer. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1925, 40: 353-9.—Correa, L. M. Estado actual de la etiologia del cdncer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1936, 13: 509-28.—Craver, L. F. Etiology of cancer; a partial review. J. Am. M. Ass., 1935, 105: 1820-4. Also Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1936, 18: No. 3, 1-5.—Cronk, H. T. Some opinions on cancer, its origin and treatment. Med. Times, N. Y., 1924, 52: 121.------Cancer's cause and corrections: some further observations. Ibid., 151-3.------ Further observationa on the cause and correction of cancer. Ibid., 182; 189.—Cutler, M. Causes of cancer. Tr. Hawaii M. Ass., 1936, 46: 85-95.—Delbet, P. Ce que Ton connait sur les causes du cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 614-28.— Disselhorst, R. Ueber Entstehung und vergleichende Ana- tomie der bosartigen Geschwiilste. Berl. thierarztl. Wschr., 1903, 61-5.—Duroux, E. Cancers k etiologie speciale. Bull. med., Par., 1936, 50: 539.—Duval, C. W. Etiology of cancer. South. M. J., 1926, 19: 276-9.—Eastwood, A. Further com- ments on the causation of malignant disease. J. Hyg., Lond., 1928-29, 28: 9-32.—Eggers, H. E. The etiology of cancer; miscellaneous features. Arch. Path., Chic, 1932, 13: 296-320. ------The causation of cancer. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1935, 17: No. 7, 7-9. Also Nebraska M. J., 1936, 21: 121-3.— Ewing, J. Some considerations on the etiology of cancer. Canad. J. M. & S., 1925, 57: 117-31. Also Canada Lancet Pract., 1925, 64: 217-31.------Le cause del cancro. Gazz. osp., 1928, 49: 1048-54.—F., C. Les causes secondes du cancer. Rev. gin. clin. ther., 1924, 38: 393.—F., P. Lea tumeurs malignes; leur etiologie. Tribune med., Par., 1907, n. ser., 39: 310; 326.—Fischer, B. Ueber die Entstehung und das Wachstum bosartiger Geschwiilste. Verh. Deut. path. Ges. (1906) 1907, 22-5.—Freeman, L. Our present knowledge regarding the cause of cancer. Colorado M., 1921, 18: 238- 40.—Gargano, C. L'etiologia delle neoformazioni maligne. Ann. ital. chir., 1926, 5: 97-107.—Gassul, R. Beitrag zur Aetiolopie des Krebses. Strahlentherapie, 1930, 57: 20-31.— Gye, W. E. L'etiologie des neoplasmes malins. Rev. med., Louvain, 1925, 225-43.—Haagen, E. Aetiologische Krebs- fragen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1927, 23: 1300-2.—Hansemann, D. von. Was wissen wir iiber die Ursache der bosartigen Ge- schwU-te? Berl. klin. Wschr., 1905, 42: 313-61. Also Med. Bl., Vv if n, 1905, 18: 195-7. Also Verh. Berl. med. Ges. (1905) 1906, 36: pt 2, 71-96 [DiscussionJ pt 1, 95-137.—Hartmann, H. Contribution k I'etude etiologique du cancer. Bull. Acad. med., Par., 1927, 3. ser., 97: 344-57. Also Rev. internat. med. chir., 1927, 37: 43-9.—Hay, W. H. Cancer a disease of either election or ignorance. Cancer, N. Y., 1926-27, 4: 296-300.— Hegar, A.' Zur Aetiologie der bosartigen Geschwiilste. Beitr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1900, 3: 344-66.—Heitzmann, L. Ueber die Aetiologie der bosartigen Neubildungen. N. Yorker med. Mschr., 1905, 16: 9-14.—Herxheimer, G., & Schulz, K. Der Krebs im Licht der heutigen Kenntnisse. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1929, 2: 255-70.—Hirsch, R. Recherche sur l'etiologie cancereuse et essais de therapie. Bui!. Acad, med., Par., 1930, 3. ser., 104: 739-50.—Hoffman, F. L. On the causation of cancer. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1924, 27: 176-80.—Jackson, E. Recent views of cancer tested by observation on its ocular manifestations. Southwest. M., 1925, 9: 466-71.—Jeanneney, G. Quelques notions recentes concernant l'etiologie du cancer. Rev. laryng., Bord., 1930, 51: 621-34.—Kelling, G. Ueber die Aetiologie der bosartigen Geschwiilste. Jahrber. Ges. Natur. Heilk. Dresden (1903-4) 1905, 167-79. Also Munch, med. Wschr., 1904, 51: 1047-50. Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1903, 53:. 1432-44, pl.—Koch. W. F. Cancer; its function and cure. J. Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1924-25, 2: 216-20.—Krauss, W. The etiology and pathology of malignant tumors. Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, 1902, 69: 214-8, 3 pl. Also South. Pract., 1902, 24: No. 7, 351-6, 2 pl.—Lane. A. The causation of cancer. Proc. Internat. Conf. Health Trop. America, 1925, 1: 744-60. Also Canada Lancet Pract.. 1925, 64: 30-5 — Lazarus-Barlow, W. S. The causation of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1924, 1: 647.—Leitch, A. The causation of cancer. Ibid., 2: 81.—Lemos, M. de. Etiologia do cancer. Rev. med. cir. Brasil, 1936, 44: 112-4.—Levin, I. Etiology of cancer. N. York State J. M., 1926, 26: 295-300.— Licciardi, S. II cancro nella etiologia e nella diagnosi. Gazz. med. Roma, 1926, 52: 82-90.—Little, S. W. Meeting specifications for cause of cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1926-27, 4: 300-10.—Loeb, L. Can- cer—its character and causes. J. Radiol., 1922, 3: 407-10.— Loudon. J., McCormack, J. M., & Howard, N. J. The causa- tion of malignant neoplasms. Med. J. & Rec, 1925, 123- 567-9. Also Canad. M. Ass. J., 1926, 16: 522-4.—Magrou, J. Essai sur l'etiologie du cancer. Presse med., 1923, 31: 285- 8.—Maisin, J. L'etiologie du cancer d'apres lexperimen- tation. Paris med., 1929, 71: 249-59.—Martel, T. de. A propos de revolution du cancer. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1934, 60: 1390-4.—Mendonca Castro. Causas predisponentes do cancer e como evital-as. Arch, brasil. med., 1924, 14: 370-83.—Mercat, J. L'enigme etiologique du cancer (d'apres Cathelin) Arch. med. chir. province, 1927, 17: 111-8.— Mezzena, C. A proposito delle ricerche fatte da Sambon in Italia sull' etiologia del cancro. Minerva med., Tor., 1926, 6: 219.—Morelli, E. Fattori endogeni ed esogeni come causa di insorgenza dei tumori maligni. Rass. clin. ter., 1936, 35: 57-71.—Mori, N. Sulla etiologia del cancro. Morgagni, 1925, 67: 737-48. Also Riforma med., 1925, 41: 249-51.— Muir, J. Etiological factors in malignancy; a critical review of W. Sampson-Hadley's genesis of cancer. Med. J., N. Y., 1933, 137: 433-6.—Murphy, J. B. Certain etiological factors in the causation and transmission of malignant tumors. Am. Natur., 1926, 60: 227-33. ------ A discussion of the etiology of cancer based on present knowledge. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, .1936-37, 4: 21-4.—Neuda, P. Zur Aetiologie des Krebsleidens. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 465-77.—Neve, E. F. The causation of cancer. Prac- titioner, Lond., 1929, 122: 355-9. Also Canad. J. M. & S., 1930, 67: 46-9. Also Ind. M. Gaz., 1930, 65: 685-7.—Nevia- domsky, M. M. [Determination of the cause in cancer] Med. misl, Tashkent, 1930-31, 5: 18-21. ------• [Inciting causes of cancer] Odess. med. J., 1930, 5: 233-6.—Ochsner. A. J. The cancer problem, with especial reference to etiology and prophylaxis. Chicago M. Rec, 1921, 43: 637-747.—Olds, C. L. Cancer causation. Cancer, N. Y., 1926-27, 4: 222-4 — Oliver, J. Cancer; its aetiology and artificial production. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1929, n. ser., 128: 231-4.—Paton, D. M. The aetiology of cancer. Ibid., 1928, n. ser., 126: 507-10.—Pauchet, V. Le cancer; ses causes, sa prophylaxie, son traitement (idees que tout praticien devrait vulgariser) Clinique, Par., 1923, 18: 77-9—Penfold, W. J. A contribu- tion to a discussion on the causation of cancer. Med. J. Australia, 1922, 1: 460-2.— Pentimalli, F. Fattori realizzanti lo sviluppo del cancro. Rass. clin. sc, 1935, 13: 259-66.— Pfeiffer. Etude clinique de l'etiologie des cancers humains. J. obst. gyn., Par., 1933, 4: No. 7, 37.—Philippson, A. Ein Beitrag zur Krebsatiologie auf Grund klinischer Beobachtun- gen. Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 1513-6.—Plonskier, M. De l'influence des facteurs v6getaux sur l'apparition des tumeura malignes chez les rats. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 111: 1025.— R., D. Quelques facteurs etiologiques du cancer. Vie med., 1923, 4: 37.—Ramond, F.. & Soules. F. A propos de l'etiologie du cancer. Progr. med., Par., 1929, 44: 1269.—Redfield, C. L. Origin of cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1923-24, 1: 182-9.—Rein- heimer. H. Cancer and the seamy side of nature. Ibid., 1926-27, 4: 19-27.—Renaud, M. Duree et facteurs devolu- tion des canceu. Rev. med., Par., 1927, 44: 151-61.— Riudavetz, F. Nuevas investigaciones sobre el origen del cdncer. Siglo med., 1925, 76: 161-4.—Roffo, A. H. Sobre etiologia del cdncer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 390; 1930, 13: 537. Also Neoplasmes, 1926, 5: 332-43.—Rouse, W. J. The etiology of cancer. Med. World, 1936, 54: 652-5.—Roussy. G. L'orientation actuelle des idees sur le cancer. Ann. med., Par., 1928, 24: 345-59. ------ Quelques points discutes de l'etiologie du cancer. Ibid., 371-95.—Sambon, L. W. The elucidation of cancer, J. Trop. M. Hvg., Lond., 1924, 27: 124-74. Also Rev. hyg., Par., 1924, 46: 976-94. Also J. Cancer, Dubl., 1925, 2: No. 5, 37; No. 6, 36. Also Vet. J., Lond., 1925, 81: 375-96—San- felice, F. Ein weiterer Beitrag zur Aetiologie der bosartigen Geschwiilste. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1898, 24": 155-8.----- Neue Untersuchungen iiber die Aetiologie der malignen Ge- schwiilste. Ibid., 1904, 36: 528-39.—Scuderi, F. F. Etiologia dei tumori malieni. Gazz. med. lombarda, 1901, 60: 251.— Simpson, B.T. Etiology of cancer. N. York State J. M., 1927, 27: 1006-8.—Soiland, A. Notes on the etiology of cancer. Am. J. Surg., 1930, n. ser., 8: 654-6. Also repr.—Turner, O. P. Suggestions concerning the aetiology of cancer, from a clinical point of view. Practitioner, Lond., 1923, 110: 395-8 — Ullmaun, K. Causas generates y especiales de la genesis del cancer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1935, 12: 429- 32.—Villalta, M. F. de. Sobre la etiologia de los tumores malignos. Rev. espafi. med. cir., 1926, 9: 145.—Wallace, R. The present status of the etiology of malignant growths. Am. Med., 1904, 8: 602-4.—Wells, H. G. The nature and etiology of cancer. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: suppl., 1919-68. Also repr.—Winiwarter, H. von. L'etiologie des tumeurs malignes. Ann. Soc. med. chir. Liege, 1906, 45: 142; 1907, 46: 57.—Young, J. Further investigations into the cause of cancer. Tr. Med. Chir. Soc. Edinburgh, 1923-24, 103: 163-81, 4 pl.—Ziem, C. Zur Aetiologie der malignen Tu- moren. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1930, 34: 112-23. Also Ann. Otol, Rhinol., 1901, 10: 142-55. Also Rev. laryng., Bord., 1900, 1: 577-94.—Ziliak, A. L. Etiological consideration of cancer. J. Indiana M. Ass., 1934, 27: 113-5. ---- Causes: Actinic rays. See also names of rays and radioactive sub- stances. Beclere, A. Le role des rayons de Roentgen dans la car- cinogenese experimentale. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1934, 64: 679-81.—Bryant, F. Cancer and the sun. Boston M. & S. J., 1925, 192: 1203-6.—Chastenet de Gery. P. Les neoplasmes malignes causees par les rayons X. Gaz. hop., 1914, 87: 1115.—Collier, W. A., & Cohn, A. Einfluss der Ultraviolett- bestrahlung auf die Malignitatsdisposition des Kaninchen- krebses. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 208-15.—Daels, F. Production de tumeurs malignes exp6rimentales au moyen du CANCER 49 CANCER radium. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1926, 15: 102-9. ------ & Bacten, G. A note on the different kinds of malignant tumors experimentally obtained by means of radium. Lancet, Lond., 1926, 2: 606, pl.—Daels, F., & Biltris, R. Contribution a I'etude de la provocation de tumeurs malignes exp6rimentales au moyen de substances radio-actives. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931 20:32-77.—Foveau de Courmelles. Cancers et lumieres. Neoplasmes, 1932, 11: 207-32.—Hartsock, F. M. Radiant energy; cancer. Mil. Surgeon, 1934, 74: 177-9.—Henry, A., & Bory, L. Influence respective de la lumiere et du parasitisme sur le cancer. Bull. Soc fr. derm, syph., 1936, 43: 1489-94.— Labordc. S. A propos des cancers provoques par les radia- tions. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 129-35.—Lacassagne, A. Conditions dans lesquelles ont 6te obtenus, chez le lapin, des cancers par action des rayons X*sur des foyers inflamma- toires. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 112: 562-4. ------ & Samssonow, N. Effets des radiations sur les cancers greffes et sur la reccptivite locale & la greffe cancereuse. Ibid., 1925, 92: 1224-6.—Montesano Delchi. A. El sol y el cancer. Sem. m6d., B. Air.. 1934, 41: pt 2, 1057-70.—Mottram, J. C. The in-vitro cultivation of tissues with reference to the production of cancer by means of radium and X-rays. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1925-26, 6: 53-62.—Palvarini, A. Caneii su dermatosi im- propriamente radioterapizzate. Gior. ital. derm, sif., 71: 978-86.—Pearce, L., & Brown, W. H. Influence of light on the growth and malignancy of a transplantable neoplasm of the rabbit. J. Exp. M., 1927, 45: 727-51.—Pearce, L-, & Van Allen, C. M. Influence of light on the growth and malig- nancy of a transplantable neoplasm of the rabbit. Ibid., 483-96.—Roffo, A. H. El sol y el cdncer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1932, 9: 230r318, 2 ch., 9 pl. ------ La irradiaci6n ultravioleta en relaci6n con la fotoacci6n sobre el crecimiento de las celulas normales y neoplasicas cultivados in vitro. Ibid., 1933, 10: 209-40. ------ Cancer y sol; el desarroUo experimental de tumores espontaneos por las irradia- ciones ultra-violetas en relaci6n con el heliotropismo de la colesterina. Ibid., 417-44, 45 pl. Also Neoplasmes, 1933, 12: 257- 521. ------ Heliotropismo y cdncer. Siglo med., 1933, 92: 624. Also Rev. espafi. med. cir., 1934, 17: 608-10. -----Fonction de certaines irradiations dans le developpe- ment du cancer. Bruxelles med., 1933-34, 14: 189-92. ------ Cancer y sol; carcinomas y sarcomas producidos por la acci6n del sol total. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1934, 11: 350-469, 0 pl. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1934-35, 41: 448-67. -----Die Wirkung der Sonnenstrahlen in toto auf die Entwicklung der Krebskrankheit. Zbl. allg. Path., 1935, 62: 324-34.------Cancer y sol; transmisi6n de los tumores desarrollados por la accion de los rayos ultravioletas. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1935, 12: 281-99. Also Rev. med. Rosario, 1935, 9: pt 2, 29-62. Also Lancet, Lond., 1936, 1: 472-4.------L'etiologie physico-chimique du cancer (surtout en relation avec les rayons solaires) Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1936, 13: 433; 455.—Seelig. M. G. Light and experimental cancer. Week. Bull. S. Louis M. Soc, 1933, 27: 476.------& Cooper, Z. K. Light and tar cancer; an experimental study, with a critical review of the literature on light as a carcinogenic factor. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1933, 56: 752-61.—Sugiura, K. The influence of radiations from radium emanation upon tumor susceptibility in albino rats. J. Cancer Res., 1923-24, 8: 376-84.—Wagner, A. Investigations concerning the influence of Roentgen irradiation on the re- sistance to cancer in white mice. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1929, 10: 539-53.------Investigations concerning the growth of some malignant tumors in Roentgen-irradiated tissue. Ibid., 554-05.—Weill, L. Entwicklungsmechanik; Krebs, Folge einer Sonneninsuflizienz? Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1931, 89: 419-22. --- Causes: Age. See also Cancer, congenital; Cancer, Mortality; Cancer, Statistics. Hochgesang, T. *Krebs bei Jugendlichen [Erlangen] 32p. 8? Forchheim, 1935. Krygier, W. L. *A statistical study of car- cinoma at or below the age of 40; a review of cases at S. Joseph's between October 1930 and October 1932. 15p. 4? Milwaukee, Wis., 1933. Revksz, T. *Le cancer chez les vieillards. 55p. 8? Par., 1932. ScHaFER, F. *Statistik der Alterscarzinome aufgestcllt nach dem Sektionsmaterial des Schwa- binger Krankenhauses zu Munchen von den Jahren 1910 bis 1913 und 1919 bis 1929 [Munchen] 16p. 8? Berl., 1932. Abricosov, L. Etude statistique sur l'accroissement du cancer avec l'age a Paris. N6oplasmes, 1928, 7: 30-3.— Blumenlhal. F. 1st der Krebs eine Krankheit des Alterns? Arch. Verdauungskr., 1928, 43: 82-93.—Bonanno, A. Quel che insegna un venticinquennio di statistica ospedaliera intorno al- l'eta in cui insorgono i tumori maligni. Tumori, Milano, 1930, 16: 67-89.—Cancer mortality has increased at older ages. Sta- tist. Bull. Metrop. Life Insur., 1924, 5: No. 6, 1-4— Canelli, A. F., & Caligaris, E. I neoplasmi maligni nell' eta giovanile, con particolare riguardo alia etiopatogenesi. Pediatria (Riv.) 1931, 39: 977-96.—Coe, H. C. The pro-cancerous age. Med. Times, N. Y., 1928, 56: 283.—Ewing, J. The relation of cancer to old age. Am. J. M. Sc, 1929, 177: 461-76.— Hartman, A. [Cancer in young people; its properties and prog- nosis] Cas. 16k. cesk., 1936, 75: 532-4.—Klemt, E. Krebs im Kindesalter. Mschr. Kinderh., 1936, 66: 406-13.—Lessons from age statistics of cancer mortality in recent years. Statist. Bull. Metrop. Life Insur., 1923, 4: No. 9, 3-5.—Macriotta, G. Tumori maligni nell' infanzia. Rass. med. sarda, 1937, 39: 77-85.—Mendizabal, P. Los tumores malignos en los nifios de Mexico; el cdncer en la infancia. Bol. Liga cdncer, Habana, 1935, 10: 319-38. Also Cir. cirujan., Mex., 1936, 4: 188- 202.—Meyer, W. On predisposition to cancer; on increasing age as an influence in the predisposition to cancer. Med. J. & Rec, 1927, 125: 797.—Onosovsky, V. V. [Malignant tumors in children] Russ. klin., 1930. 14: 9-16.—Orthner, F. Altern und Krebsbildung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1922, 35: 324.— Preble, E. Cancer in the young and the local facLor in malig- nancy. Cancer, N. Y., 1927-28, 5: 1-7.—Quensel, U. Zur Kenntnis des Vorkommens von Krebs im jugendlichen Alter. Acta path, microb. scand., 1925, 2: 193-233, 10 pl.—Roesle, E. Die Abnahme der Krebssterblichkeit im mittleren Alter. Zschr. Schulgesundh., 1931, 44: 508-18.—Roussy, G.. & Leroux, R. Statistique de la mortalite par cancer chez le vieillard. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1922, 11: 69-73. ------ & Vermes, E. Nouveaux documents statistiques de cancers chez le vieillard. Ibid., 1927, 16: 52-5.—Rud, E. [Cancer in young subjects; a review] Ugeskr. teger, 1930, 92: 576.— Schmidt-Weyland, R. Ueber den Altersaufbau der in den letzten 40 Jahren in der Kbnigsberger Chirurgischen Universi- tatsklinik behandelten Krebsfalle. Mschr. Krebsbekiimpf., 1934, 2: 321-37.—Schreiner, B. F., & Wehr. W. H. Malignant diseases in the first 3 decades of life. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1935, 60: 107-89.—Shegal, Z. I. [Cancerous diseases in childhood] Sovet. khir., 1931, 1: 96-102.—Sittenfield, M. J. Cancer in the young. Radiology, 1932, 18: 1063-9.—Sy- brandy, B. [Cancer in early life] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1923, 67: pt 1, 1819-21.—Wildbolz. E. Ueber Krebs bei Jugend- ichen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930-31, 33: 681-708. ---- Causes: Body constitution. Benedetti, P. Cancro e costituzione. 399p. 8? Bologna, 1931. Iredell, C. E. Colour and cancer; an investi- gation. 106p. 8? Lond., 1930. Aebly, J. Ueber die Stabilitat der Krebsmortalitat in der Schweiz in den Jahren 1896-1920 als Ausdruck einer Vererbung der Krebsdisposition. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1924, 54: 942-6.—Beck, S. Experimentelle Erzeugung einer allgemeinen Krebsdisposition an Tieren. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1926, 38. Kongr., 408-10. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 278-84.—Benedetti, P. II problema della disposizione costi- tuzionale al cancro. Studium, Nap., 1931, 21: 110-7. Also Zschr. ges. Anat., 2. Abt., 1931, 16: 261-90. Also Arch. chir. oris, Bologna, 1932, 1: 103-131. Also Cancer, Brux., 1934, 11: 193-212.—Berblinger, W. Krebshaufigkeit, Krebsdisposition und Krebsverhiitung. Med. Welt, 1934, 8: 5-8.—Bulkley, L. D. Proofs of the constitutional nature of cancer. N. York M. J., 1921, 114: 85-8. ------ A local versus the constitu- tional nature of cancer. West. M. Times, 1921-22, 41: 369-71. ------ Why has the constitutional nature of cancer not been accepted? Cancer, N. Y., 1926-27, 4: 34-7.—Cabrini, S. Contributo alio studio di una eventuale predisposizione mor- bosa nei portatori di tumori maligni. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1932, 40: 756-60.—Cirio, L. Costituzione ereditaria e capacita di reazione agli stimoli oncogeni. Pathologica, Genova, 1936, 28: 270-8.—Connor, C. L. Susceptibility to tumors—some of the factors governing the same. California West. M., 1931, 34: 325-9.—Coulon, A. de. Le role du terrain dans le cancer. Bull. Schweiz. Verein. Krebsbekampf., 1933- 34, 1: 47-61.—Erdmann, R. Wirkung von tumorzellfreiem und tumorzellhaltigem Material auf Leber, Milz und Niere von konstitutionell geeigneten und ungeeigneten Tieren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930-31, 33: 189-218.—Euler, H. Konsti- tutionelle Fragen bei bosartigen Gewiichsen. Ibid., 1926, 23: 473-81.—Fischer-Wasels, B. Die Bedeutung der besonderen Allgemeindisposition des Kbrpers fiir die Entstehung der Krebskrankheit und die Moglichkeiten ihrer Bekiimpfung. Strahlentherapie, 1934,50:5-78.—Foveau de Courmelles. Le cancer: terrains humains, terrains geologiques. Neoplasmes, 1929, 8: 193-232.—Fraenkel, A. Konstitution und Carcinom. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1930, 43: 161-4.—Hay, W. H. The cancer soil. Cancer, N. Y., 1925-26, 3: 23-7— Held, W. Con- quering cancer from within; contending for the constitutional etiology of cancer. Am. Med., 1924, n. ser., 30: 339-48.— Klein, G. Krebsdisposition, Krebsabwehr und ihre Diagnose. Arch. klin. Chir., 1935, 183: 194-202 [Discussion] 23-9. Also Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1935-36, 101: 228. Also Zbl. Chir., 1935, 62: 1484.—Korteweg, R. Method for comparing the differences of the rate of disposition to cancer in specimens of different strains of mice. Genetica, Gravenh., 1936, 18: 337-49.—Krebsdispo.sition (Ueber) und deren Diagnostik. Radiol. Rdsch., 1935, 4: 348-51.—Lematte, L. Le terrain cancereux; son diagnostic. Bull. Soc. med. Paris, 1930, 499-503.—Maisin, J. La predisposition au cancer Rev. med., Louvain, 1929, 129-36.—Mayo. W. J. Susceptibility to cancer. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1929, 4: 73. Also Am. J. Surg., 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----4 CANCER 50 CANCER 1929, n. ser., 6: 644-7. Also Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 16-9.— Meyer. R. Ueber Krebsdisposition und ihre diagnostische und therapeutische Bedeutung. Klin. Wschr., 1935, 14: 971.— Meyer, W. Some notes on cancer; predisposition to cancer; general remarks. Med. J. & Rec, 1927, 125: 589-92. On steps in the genesis of cancer; on the first step in the de- velopment of predisposition to cancer. Ibid., 126: 212-4.— Moratti. A. II terreno carcinogeno. Tumori, Milano, 1932, 18: 573.—Nabias, S. de. Contribution a I'etude du terrain cancereux avant l'apparition de la tumeur, pendant son evo- lution et aprfis sa guerison apparente. Arch. Inst, prophyl., Par., 1935, 7: 284-97.—Nather, K. Disposition und Krebs- krankheit. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1923, 53: 54-6.—Paulsen, J. Konstitution und Krebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923-24, 21: 119-30.—Pfikryl, Z. [On the question of carcinomatous diathesis] Cas. 16k. desk., 1933, 72: 1794.—Reding, R. Les troubles humoraux de la maladie cancereuse et de l'etat de pre- disposition; leur influence etiologique. Bruxelles med., 1928-29, 9: 1419-31. Also Siglo med., 1930, 85: 4-11. ----— & Slosse, A. La maladie cancereuse et la terrain canc6nsable. Strasbourg med., 1929, 89: 433-40.—Roffo, A. H. El terreno bio!6gico en el cdncer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1930, 7: 1203-15. Also Rev. mid. Rosario, 1931, 6: 197-207 — Rohrer, C. W. G. On the relation of premature birth to cancer. Med. Times, N. Y., 1922, 50: 154-7.—Roper. W. General physical conditions in relation to the cancer problem. Med. Times, Lond., 1924, 52: 179-81.—Sciesifiski, K. Der Einfluss der Haarfarbe und der Rasse auf die Entstehung und den Verlauf von Teergeschwiilsten der Kaninchen (Untersuchungen iiber die Teergeschwiilste) Bull, internat. Acad, polon. sc, 1930, 148-56.—Soloviev, N. [On the cancerous constitution] Vrach. gaz., 1927, 31: 1815-8.—Ssobolewa, N. G. Die Haarre- generation bei Teermausen als eins der Konstitutionszeichen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 37: 224.—Strong, L. C. Cell consti- tution and cancer. Internat. J. M. & S., 1934, 47: 51 — Suzuki, T. Experimentelle Studie iiber die Beziehung der Haarfarbe von Maus und Kaninchen zur Haufigkeit der Entstehung des Teercancroides. Virchows Arch., 1930, 277: 139-42.—Twort, C. C, & Twort, J. M. Studien iiber Krebsentstehung; Krebsbildungsfahigkeit. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1930, 32: 491-519. ------ Cancer susceptibility in relation to colour of mice. J. Hyg., Lond., 1932, 32: 557-72.— Von Haam, E. The constitution of the cancer patient. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1934, 86: 529-33.—Weichardt, W. Ueber Karzinophilie. Munch, med. Wschr., 1929, 76: 1048.— Weighart, J. B. Thoughts about patients predisposed to carcinoma. Med. Times, N. Y., 1921, 49: 188.—Wolff, G. Krebs und Konstitution. Deut. med. Wschr., 1936, 62: 2134. ---- Causes: Chemical substances. See also Cancer, experimental: Carcinogenic agents; also names of chemical substances and drugs. For tar cancer see under Carcinoma. Mackenzie, F. Drugs the main cause of cancer and a rational system of cure. 182p. 12? Lond. [1925] Maire-Amero, M. *Du r61e des mStaux et de l'aluminium en particulier dans la pathogenie du cancer. 130p. 8? Par., 1929. Berenblum, I. Aniline cancer. Cancer Rev., Lond., 1932, 7: 337-55.—Blumenthal, F. Aluminum und Krebsverbreitung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 30: 314-6.—Boehncke. Krebs und Tabak. Fortsch. Med., 1935, 53: 629-32.—Bordas, F. B. La prophylaxie du cancer. Ann. hyg., Par., 1929, n. ser., 7:424-9.— Burckhardt, H. Zum Problem der Krebserzeugung durch lange fortgesetzte chemische Einwirkungen. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1925, 72: 1237.—Cooper, E. A., Lamb, F. W. M. [et al.] The role of tobacco-smoking in the production of cancer. J. Hyg., Lond., 1932, 32:293-300, pl.—Crietol, P. Zincet cancer. Bull. Soc. sc. med. biol. Montpellier, 1921-22, 3: 274. Also C. rend. Acad, sc, 1922, 174: 887-9. ------ Le zinc dans les tissus cancereux; contribution a I'etude de la physiopathologie du zinc, et, en particulier, de sa signification dans les tumeurs. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1923, 5: 23-40.—Duroux, E., & Aguettant, N. Les cancers et le plomb. Presse med., 1924, 32: annexe, 1266.—Exner, A. Arsenikkanzer. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1917, 30: 829.—Fassrainer, S. Arsenmedikation als Ursache von Krebsbildung. Zbl. Chir., 1936, 63: 23-9.— Fieser, L. F. Chemistry and cancer. Harvard M. Alumni Bull., 1935, 37: 652-4.—Fischler, F. Krebsentstehung und Metall. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1933, 1: 280-300.—Flaig. J. Alkoholismus und Krebs; Leberschrumpfung und allgemeine Sterblichkeit. Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 1704.—Fpnss, A. L. [Arsenic cancer] Hospitalstidende, 1921, 64: [Dansk. derm. selsk. forh.] 25.—Hoffman, F. L. Cancer and smoking habits. Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 50-67— Jorstad, L. H. The action of lipoid solvents on the organism and in the production of cancer. J. Cancer Res., 1925-26, 10: 229-38.—La Rossa, F. B. Cancro da catrame e cancro arsenicale. Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1925, 6: 28.—Leitch, A.. & Kennaway, E. L. Experimental produc- tion of cancer by arsenic. Brit. M. J., 1922, 2: 1107, pl.— Luden, G. Cancer and chemistry. Med. Woman J., 1923, 30: 1-4.—Magheru, G., Craciun, E. C, & Ursu, A. Sur les lesions produites par les microbes associes au goudron et a d'autres irritants chimiques; lesions du debut. Arch, roumain. path., Par., 1934, 7: 235-364.—O'Conor, J. Causation of cancer; alcohol and teeth. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1925, n. ser., 120: 402.—Odier, R. Le cancer de 1 aluminium, note preiiminaire. Neoplasmes, 1925, 4: 145r7.—Schachter. Le cancer et le tabac; considerations etiologiques. Progr. med., Par., 1932, 157-63.—Schaumann, J. Cancer arsenical. Acta derm, vener., Stockh., 1922, 3: 430. Also Forh. Nord. derm. foren. (1922) 1923, 5. Kongr., 121.—Schurch, O., & Winter- stein, A. Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Frage Tabak und Krebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 76-92.—Sequeira, J. H. Cancer and other diseases of the skin caused by mineral oils. Kenya East Afr. M. J., 1929-30, 6: 18-23.—Shaw, J. Abuse of alcohol as a cause of cancer. Med. Times, Lond., 1932, 60: 42-5.—Zlatarov, A. Die Biochemie des Zinkes und das Problem der bosartigen Tumoren. Wien. med. Wschr., 1933, 83: 46-8. ---- Causes: Civilization. See also Cancer, Causes: Social status. Cort, S. W. Cancer: is the dog the cause? 190p. 8? Lond., 1933. Teigen, F. A. Cancer; the potential penalty of electric refrigeration. 27p. 8? Minneap. [19331 Bouquet, H. Cancer et civilisation: l'ceuvre du Calvaire. Monde med., 1924, 34: 417-21.—Kellogg, J. H. Cancer: the dread disease of civilization. Good Health, 1925, 60: No. 3, 5-7.—Lane, W. A. The relations of diet and habit to cancer and to the allied diseases of civilization. Cancer, N. Y., 1925, 2: 193-200.—Lombard, H. L., & Doering, C. R. Cancer studies in Massachusetts; the relationship between cancer and density of population in Massachusetts. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1927, 13: 728-35.—Meyer, W. On predisposition to cancer; modern civilization as a factor in the predisposition to cancer. Med. J. & Rec, 1927, 125: 732-5.—Meyers, J. Cancer death-rate variations in relation to combustion products of fuel, topography, and population. N. York State J. M., 1928, 28: 365-72.—Mudie, E. C. Air pollution and the rising incidence of cancer. J. R. San. Inst., 1932, 52: 292-9 — Ochsner, A. J. The relation between filth and cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1924-25, 2: 9-15.—Sommerkamp, H. Hangt die steigende Krebssterblichkeit mit der kunstlichen Dungung zusammen? Umschau, 1932, 36: 1025-7.—Wells, H. G. 1st der Krebs eine Kulturkrankheit? Med. Welt, 1927, 1: 1284-7. ------ Nimmt die Krebskrankheit unter den Kulturvolkern zu? Umschau, 1927, 31: 958-61. ---- Causes: Cosmic and geographic factors. See also Cancer, Geographic distribution. Keller, E. G. *Etude de la teneur en magnesium des eaux, du lait et des aliments v6getaux essentiels, en rapport avec la frequence du cancer dans les departements du Haut-Rhin, du Bas-Rhin et de la Moselle. 164p. 8? Strasb., 1932. Beitzke, H. Konnen durch Erdstrahlen Krebse erzeugt werden? Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 959-61.—Bethoux, L., & Blanchet, F. Influence de la nature geologique du sol et de la mineralisation des eaux d'alimentation sur la frequence du cancer chez I'homme. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1932, 3. ser., 108: 1094-6. Also C. rend. Acad, sc, 1932, 195: 469.—Delbet, P. Sels halogenes de magnesium et cancers. Presse med., 1928, 36: 1474-7.—Durand, M. P. Zones k cancer et regime des eaux de surface et du sous-sol immediat. Rev. gin. clin. ther., 1934, 48: 229-31.—Hager. Beitrag zur Frage der Bedeutung von Erdstrahlen fiir die Krebsentstehung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 37: 78.—Jenny, E., & Oehler, A. Krebs und Erdstrahlen. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1937, 67: 33-5.—Kunze, G. Geo- physikalische Randbemerkungen zum Krebsproblem. Pby- siatrie, Berl., 1934, 6: 257-64. ------ Wirken Klima und Boden auf die Verbreitung und die Haufung der Krebssterblich- keit ein? Balneologe, 1936, 3: 37-42.—Lange. K. Krebser- krankungen und geologische Verhaltnisse im Erzgebirge. Zschr, Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 306-10.—Laville, C. Sur le terrain favorable au developpement des cancers. N6oplasmes, 1931, 10: 282-93.—Loir. A., & Legangneux, H. Les zones de cancer au Havre. Bull. Acad, mid., Par., 1933, 3. ser., 109: 552-4.—Lumiere, A. Sur une theorie etiologique du cancer bas6e sur la nature geologique du sol. Rev. g6n. sc. pur., 1928, 39: 229-34. ------ Sur la theorie du cancer basee sur la constitution du sol. Ibid., 389-92. ------ L'influence de la nature geologique du sol sur la cancerose. Ibid., 597.— Miescher. G., & Schaaf, F. Krebs und Erdstrahlen. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1937, 67: 94.—Pohl, G. von. Krankheiten durcn Erdausstrahlungen; Krebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 31: 597-604.—Rambeau, V. II problema del cancro e i raggi cosmici. Legge dei simili, 1932, 3: 283-99.—Robinet. L. Terrain magnesium et cancer dans le Haut-Rhin, le Bas-Rbin et la Moselle. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1930, 3. ser., 103: 44077. Also Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1930, 19: 243-62. ------ Terrains magnesiens et cancer en Angleterre et dans le pays de Galles. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1931, 3. ser., 106: 48-50. Also BuU. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 434-42. ------ Terrains magne- siens et cancer dans le grand-duche de Bade. Bull. Acad. m6d., Par., 1932, 3. ser., 107: 976-8. Also Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, CANCER 51 CANCER 1932, 21: 464.—Sarter, U. Zur Frage des Einflusses der Bodenfeuchtigkeit auf die Krebsentstehung. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1932, 91: 250-7.—Sartory. A., Sartory, R. [et al.l La mortalite cancereuse et la teneur en magnesium du sol, des eaux et des aliments usuels dans les trois departements d'Alsace et de Lorraine. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1932, 3. ser., 108: 1097.—Stelys. Sur l'origine physiologique du cancer; geophy- sique d'un milieu pathogene; apercu d'une causalite universelle. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1927, 184: 1281-3.—Vies, F., & Coulon. A. de. Sur l'apparition des cancers spontanes dans les eievages de souris au sol, en rapport avec les differences de potentiel cage-terre. Ibid., 1935, 200: 1435.—Winzer, H. T., & Melzer, W. Cancer in the light of geophysical radiation; a possible line of research. Cancer, N. Y., 1927-28, 5: 8-25. Also Med. Welt, 1927, 1: 959-63.—WUnschelrute, Erdstrahlen und Krebsentstehung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1933, 59: 373.—Zur Frage Wiinschelrute, Erdstrahlen und Krebsentstehung. Strahlentherapie, 1933, 47: 798-800. ---- Causes: Diet and metabolic disorder. See also Cancer, Causes: Vitamins; Cancer, Manifestations, metabolic; Cancer, Treatment: Diet. Greenwood, M. Diet and cancer, with special reference to the incidence of cancer upon mem- bers of certain religious orders. 33p. 8? Lond., 1926. Forms No. 36, Gr. Britain Ministry of Health, Rep. Pub. Health Med. Subj. Hoffman, F. L. Cancer and diet, with facts and observations on related subjects. 767p. 8? Bait., 1937. Macmillan, D. The tea-habit in relation to cancer. 8p. 8? Lond., 1913. Bound in Papers on cancer (F. L. Hoffman) 1874-1920. Reinheimer, H. Deliverance from cancer; a vindication of food reform and nature cure. 192p. 8? Lond. [1931] Shannon, J. W. Cancer and water; a study of the nature, causation, and prevention of cancer. 146p. 8? San Diego, 1917. Ziegler, E. E. The nutritional origin of cancer. 91p. 8? [Boise, Idaho] 1934. Beard, H. H. Cancer as a problem in metabolism. Arch Int. M., 1935, 56: 1143-70.—Bruni, A. Influenza del glucosio sullo svolgimento del fenomeno di Fischer. Sperimentale, 1930, 84: 75-90, 3 pl.—Burgheim, F. Ueber Beziehungen zwischen Krebs und Lipoidstoffwechsel. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1928, 40. Kongr., 62-81.—Burrows, M. T. Further notes on the relation of nutrition to the development of cancer. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1928-29, 26: 574-7.—Caspari. W., Ottensooser, F. [et al.] Ueber den Einfluss der Kost auf das Wachstum von Impfgeschwulsten; Vitaminversuche mit kohle- hydratfreier Grunddiat, einseitige Diatformen. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1929, 29: 334-50.—Charles, A. Cancer and diet. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1926, 3: 1-13.—Cramer, W. Dietary defi- ciencies and the growth of cancer. Sc Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 1923, 8: 17-36, pl.—Daniels, C. D. Cancer a curable nutritional disease. Cancer, N. Y., 1923, 1: 24—7.— Delbel, P., Godard, H., & Palios, C. Cancer experimental et sels halogSnes de magnesium. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1928, 17: 515-24.—Erdmann, R., & Haagen, E. Krebsentstehung und Ernahrung. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1928, 40. Kongr., 48-56.—Freund, E. Verdauungsanomalien, ein ur- sachlicher Faktor fiir das Wachstum bosartiger Geschwiilste. Med. Klin., Berl., 1932. 28: 1388. ------ Die Bedeutung anormaler Ernahrungsvorgange fiir das Wachstum der bosarti- gen Geschwiilste. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1932, 45: 1053.—Gal- lardo, M. M. Cancer, a manifestation of extraordinary cellular activity caused bv metabolic disorders. J. Philippine Islands M. Ass., 1934, 14: 381-95. ------ The metabolic theory of carcinogenesis. Ibid., 1935, 15: 525-53.—Gauducheau, A. Etude de l'influence de I'alimentation sur le cancer du rat. Arch, eiectr. med., 1924, 34: 65-72.—Geirsvold, M. [For and against magnesium salts in diet; their relation to the increase of cancer] Med. rev., Bergen, 1929, 46: 481-7.—Goldfeder, A. Zur Alkalosefrage in der Krebsforschung; wie ist die Wirkung der alkalischen Nahrung auf das Entstehen und Wachstum der bosartigen Geschwiilste? Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 121-34. ------ Ueber die Wirkung der Ront- genstrahlen auf die aktuelle Reaktion im lebenden Organismus. Ibid., 135-41.—Goldstein, F. Ueber den Einfluss des Wassers aus dem Kreise Daun in der Eifel auf den Krebs. Ibid., 1927, 25: 71-7.—Gramme, F. Schwefelunterernahrung und deren mdgliche Folgen. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1925, 72: 761. ------ Schwefelarmut des Korpers und Neigung zu Krebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930-31, 33: 376. ------ Ueber Krebs als Stoffwechselproblem. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1933, 4: 236-9 — Guerin, M. L'influence de I'alimentation dans le cancer. Neoplasmes, 1929, 8: 5-41.—Haagen, E. Fortschritte und Ergebnisse in der atiologischen Tumorforschung; ist das Krebsproblem ein Stoffwechselproblem? Med. Welt, 1927, 1: 901-3.—Haendel, M., & Malet, J. Ueber die Beziehungen des Geschwulstwachstums zur Ernahrung und zum Stoffwechsel. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 320-3. ------ Teerpinselung und Gewebslipoide. Ibid., 324-9.—Harnes, A. R. The in- fluence of certain lipoids on the growth of a rabbit neoplasm. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1934-35, 20: 1077-9.—Hindhede, M. Cancer statistics; cancer and diet. Acta med. scand., 1925, 62: 379-91.—Holzapfel, A. C. Cancer and mild diet. Cancer, N. Y., 1927-28, 5: 38.—Koerbler, G. Recherches experi- mentales sur l'influence des ions CI et Ca sur le developpement du cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 92: 628.—Lane, A. Diet and cancer. Internat. J. Surg., 1929, 42: 59.—Lecloux, J. Etude du mecanisme de Taction des graisses sur revolution du cancer de la souris. C. rend. Soc biol., 1925, 93: 834.— Llombart, A. Histologische Untersuchung des transplantablen sogenannten Saiki-Futterungstumors No. 82 aus den Fiit- terungsexperimenten von Erdmann. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 433-48.—Ludwig, F. Ueber den Einfluss der Ernahrung auf das Wachstum des Mausecarcinoms und Ratten- sarkoms. Ibid., 1926, 23: 2-8.—Marques, E. J. La canc6risa- tion; maladie cellulaire; la carence de calcium ionique, son role dans les divisions cellulaires et la bioradioactivite. Neoplasmes, 1931, 10: 137-54.—Marwood, F. T. Salt and cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1925-26, 3: 223; 1927-28, 5: 117. Also Med. Off., Lond., 1926, 35: 17.—Naumann, H. E. Diat und Krebs. Deut. med. Wschr., 1929, 55: 2143.—Peller, S. Ernahrung und Krebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 36: 217-22.—Raadt, O. L. E. de. Krebserzeugung mittels basischer Nahrung. Ibid., 1930, 32: 596-8. Also Geneesk. gids, 1930, 8: 1006-16.— Reis, A., & Kluge, L. Die Unabhangigkeit des malignen Wachstums vom Stoffwechseltypus. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936, 181: 281-4.—Roffo, A. H. Krebs und Ernahrung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 369-79.— Rondoni, P. Die Einwirkungen verschiedener Lipoide auf das Wachstum des Mausekrebses. Ibid., 1930, 32: 416-24.—Saiki & Fujimaki. Production del cancer en la rata blanca por el metodo dietetico. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1927, 3: 659-61, pl.— Schachter, M. Considerations sur I'alimentation des cance- reux, les relations entre cancer et vitamines. Bull, med., Par., 1933, 47: 545-7.—Strahlmann. Das Krebsproblem und die Nahrung der modernen Kulturmenschheit. Fortsch. Med., 1929, 47: 177-9. Also Aerztl. Prakt., 1932-33, 3: 2-5.— Strauss, O. Ueber Krebs und seinen Zusammenhang mit der Ernahrung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1933,. 29: 1053; 1087.— Siimegi, S. Kupferhaushalt und experimenteller Ratten- krebs. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1935, 48: 35-42.—Sugiura, K.. & Benedict, S. R. The effect of an anemia-producing diet on the growth of carcinoma, sarcoma, and melanoma in animals. Am. J. Cancer, 1936, 26: 115-23.—Thompson, J. D. The cause of cancer. Eating Your Way to Health, 1933, 2: 1.—Thresh, J. C. Silica in water; an inquiry to ascertain if cancer has any relation to the silica contents of potable water. Med. Off., Lond., 1923, 30: 233.—T6th, B. Grundumsatz und experimenteller Rattenkrebs. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1935, 48: 426-32.—Troisier, J., & Wolf, M. Action comparee du calcium et du potassium sur revolution des greffes cancereusea experimentales. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1922, 86: 651.—Ulesko- Stroganova, K. [Effect of food on the occurrence and develop- ment of cancer] J. akush., 1933, 44: 265-72.—Velikoretsky, A. N. [The nutritional theories of the cause of cancer] Vest. khir., 1924, 4: No. 10, 150-8.—Weichardt, W. Hat die Beein- flussung des Stoffwechsels Einfluss auf das Wachstum bosartiger Tumoren? Klin. Wschr., 1933, 12: 1060. Also Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1933, 90: 297-300.—Welsh, D. A. Progress of cancer research; the influence of a deficient diet on the causa- tion of cancer. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1934-35, 6: 59; 113. ---- Causes: Heredity. See also Cancer, congenital; Cancer, familial. Bauer, J. Genetics in cancer. 21p. 8? [N. Y.] 1934. Dtjroux, E. HerSdite du cancer. 242p. 8? Lyon [1934] Girard, C. *Etude sur l'heredite' des tumeurs malignes. 52p. 8? Par., 1934. Schinz, H. R., & Buschke, F. Krebs und Vererbung. 280p. 8? Lpz., 1935. Vasseur, A. *L'h6r6dit§ cancereuse chez les Bonaparte. 64p. 8? Par., 1926. Aebly, J. Is cancer an hereditary disease? Cancer, N. Y., 1923, 1: 16-20. Also Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1923, 53: 1064-7. ------ Heredity in cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1925, 2: 214-8.— Alcuni studi sull' eredita del cancro. Morgagni, 1924, 66: 1313-6.—Auvray. A propos de l'h6redite du cancer. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1927, 3. ser., 97: 420-3—Bauer, J. Das Wesen der vererbbaren Krebsdisposition; Beitrage zur klini- schen Konstitutionspathologie. Zschr. ges. Anat., 2. Abt., 1925, 11: 147-65. ------ Krebs und Vererbung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1931, 44: 129-34. ------ L'heredite du cancer. Cancer, Brux., 1935, 12: 238-50.—Bauer. K. H. Ueber die Fortschritte der Vererbungslehre und Krebsfrage. Deut. med. Wschr., 1928, 54: 805.—Berner, P. L'heredite du cancer. Chron. med., Par., 1926, 33: 282.—Bernstein, F. Ueber die CANCER 52 CANCER Erblichkeit und Natur des Krebses. Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 1583; 1621. Also Med. Welt, 1930, 4: 1163-5. Also Verh. Berl. med. Ges. (1930) 1931, 61: pt 2, 127-51.—Brocq, P., & Giet. L. Le cancer est-il hereditaire? J. med. fr., 1926, 15: 351-6.—Cancer heredity not due to single Mcndelian factor. Science News Lett., 1936, 20: 9.—Casey, A. E. Study of standard breeds of rabbits in relation to a transplantable malignant tumor. Arch. Path., Chic, 1935, 20: 156.— Cholewa, J. Krebskrankheit und Vererbung. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1932, 37: 215.—Coulon, A. de, & Boez, L. Contribu- tion a I'etude de l'heredite canc6reuse chez la souris. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 511-27.—Dam, J. van [Heredity in cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1924, 68: pt 1, 4-19.—Deelman, H. T. Heredity and cancer. Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 30-4 — Dobrovolska'ia-Zavadskaia, N. Quelles conditions devrait reunir, pour etre valable une etude de I'h6redit6 des cancers dans l'espece humaine. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1930, 19: 413-38. ------ Distribution des cas de cancer dans la progeniture d'une souris canc6reuse. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 106: 1085-7. ------ La frequence des cancers chez les souris procr6es par des meres cancereuses. Ibid., 107: 466-9. ------ Heredity of cancer. Radiology, 1932, 18: 805-8. Also Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 18: 357-79. ------ Heredity of cancer susceptibility in mice. Proc Internat. Congr. Genet., 1932, 2: 44. Also J. Genet., Cambr., 1933, 27: 181-98, 2 pl. ------ Ueber den Erblichkeitsfaktor bei der Entstehung des Krebses. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1934, 2: 161-8.—Eredita (L') del cancro. Gazz. med. lombarda, 1923, 82: 124.— Ewald, C. Ist das Krebsleiden ansteckend? Ist die Anlage zu dieser Krankheit erblich? Wien. klin. Wschr., 1931, 44: 134-6.— Federley, H. [Peculiar case of sex limited, hereditary cancer] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1935, 78: 241-64. —---- Scx-Iimited hereditary cancer in lepidopterous larvae. Hereditas, Lund, 1936, 22: 193-216, 13 pl.—Fetscher, R. Krebs und Vererbung. Arch, sozial. Hyg., 1932, 7: 218.—Gauducheau, R. La nature et l'heredite du cancer d'apres les travaux de Maud Slye. Arch. m6d. chir. province, 1926, 16: 323-30.—Graham, H. F. The influence of heredity in cancer. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1936, 54: 383-7. Also Ann. Surg., 1936, 104: 952-6.—Guarini, C. A proposito dell' eredita del cancro. Riforma med., 1927, 43: 517.—Gucrin, M., & Guerin. P. Contribution a I'etude de l'heredite du cancer, basee sur l'observation d'un spienome malin chez le cobaye. N6oplasmes, 1925, 4: 276-86. ------ Le role de l'heredite dans le cancer. Ibid., 1928, 7: 274-300.— Harde, E. Her6dite de la susceptibilite au cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 116: 1349-51.—Hintze. A. Krebs, Anlage und Vererbung. Arch. klin. Chir., 1936, 186: 630-56 [Discussion] 42. Also Munch, med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 1030. Also Zbl. Chir., 1936, 63: 1219.—Hunter, A. The inheritance of cancer in mankind. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 19: 79-82.—Huskins, C. L., & He une. E. M. Spermatocyte chiasma frequency in strains of mice differing in susceptibility or resistance to the spontane- ous occurrence of malignant tumors. Canad. J. Res., 1936, 14: Sect. C, No. 5, 39-58, pl.—Importance of heredity as cause of cancer stressed. Science News Lett., 1936, 29: 243.—Jost, A. C. The ages of cancer descendants. Delaware M. J., 1929, 1: 118-22.—Kaiser, J. H. Zum vererblichen Vorkommen von Krebsformen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1924, 50: 909.— Koehler, O. Die Frage der Verursachung des Krebses im Lichto der Erbforschung. Ibid., 1935, 61: 1791-6.—Korbler, J. Vererbung der Krebskrankheit. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933-34, 40: 271-9—Krcyberg, L. On the susceptibility to cancer development in the skin and in the mammary gland in 2 lines of inbred mice. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 24: 554-65.— Laborde, S. Le cancer est-il hereditaire? Rev. anthrop., Par., 1927, 37: 225-40.—Laumonier, J. Le cancer est-il hereditaire? Gaz. hop., 1925, 98: 23.—Leclerc, G. La trans- mission du cancer de la mere au foetus existe-t-elle? Gyn. obst., Par., 1934, 29: 40-4.—Lichtenauer, K. Ist der Krebs erblich? Med. Welt, 1936, 10: 279-82.—Little, C. C. The relation of genetics to the problems of cancer research. Harvey Lect. (1921-22) 1923, 17: 65-88.------Evidence that cancer is not a simple Mendelian recessive. J. Cancer Res., 1928, 12: 30-46. ------ The present status of our knowledge of heredity and cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1936, 106: 2234. Also Bol. Of. san. panamer., 1937, 16: 116-9.—Lockhart- Mummery, P. Cancer and heredity. Lancet, Lond., 1925, 1: 427-9.—Loeb, L. Inheritance of cancer in mice. Am. Natur., 1921, 55: 510-28.—Lumiere, A. La contagion, l'heredite et le hasard dans le cancer. Rev. internat. med. chir., 1927, 38: 99-104. ---;— La croyance a l'heredite du cancer basee sur la repetition des cas de tumeurs malignes dans une m^rne famille. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1936, 3. ser., 115: 23-8.— McFarland, J. Evidences in favor of inheritance in cancer Delaware M. J., 1932, 4: 57-61.—Macklin, M. T. The application of statistics to the problem of inheritance of cancer Proc. Internat. Congr. Genet., 1932, 2: 130. ------ Hered- ity in cancer, and its value as an aid in early diagnosis. Edin- burgh M. J., 1935, 42: 49-67.—Mazzocco. A. L'ereditarieta del cancro considerata geneticamente. Riforma med., 1935, 51:978-81.—Mondoca Castro. O cancer e hereditario? Arch' brasil. med., 1926, 16: 17-25.—Mercier, L. L'h6redite d'un mode particulier de receptivite a la greffe du cancer chez la souris albinos. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 106: 1075-7.— Moran, H. M. Cancer and heredity. Med. J. Australia, 1930, 1: 817.—Pearl, R. The age at death of the parents of the tuber- culous and the cancerous. Am. J. Hyg., 1923, 3: 71-89.— Pende, N. [Hereditary predisposition to malignant tumorsl Polska gaz. lek., 1936, 15: 793-7.—Pybus, F. C, & Miller, E. W. The transmission of the cancer tendency by the males of a tumour strain of mice. Genetica, Gravenh., 1935, 17: 342-8.— Rohden, von. Die Erblichkeit von Krebs. Umschau. 1933, 37: 977.—Roussy, G. Cancer et heredite. Vie med., 1930, 11: 735-9.—Schinz, H. R. Krebs und Vererbung beim Men- schen; Ergebnisse der Stammbauinforschung, der Zwillings- beobachtung und der massenstatistischen Untersuchung im Vergleich zum Tierversuch. Deut. Zschr. Chir , 1936, 247: 728-73. Also Zbl. Chir., 1936, 63: 2512-7.—Schneider, O. Zur Frage der Erblichkeit des Krebses. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1924, 71: 1134.—Slye. M. Biological evidence for the in- beritability of cancer in man; studies in the incidence and inheritability of spontaneous tumors in mice. J. Cancer Res. 1922, 7: 107-47. Also J. Radiol., 1922, 3: 453-64.----- The fundamental harmonies and the fundamental differences between spontaneous neoplasms and all experimentally pro- duced tumors; studies in the incidence and inheritability of spontaneous cancer in mice. J. Cancer Res., 1923-24, 8: 240-73.------The inheritance behavior of cancer as a simple Mendelian recessive; studies in the nature and inherita- bility of spontaneous cancer in mice. Ibid., 1925-26, 10: 15-49. ------Some observations in the nature of cancer; preliminary report; studies in the incidence and inheritability of spontaneous tumors in mice. Ibid., 1926-27, 11: 135-51. —---- Some misconceptions regarding the relation of heredity to cancer and other diseases; studies in the incidence and inheritability of spontaneous cancer in mice; 23. report. J. Am. M. Ass., 1926, 86: 1599-605. ------ Etudes sur la nature et l'heredite du cancer. Paris med., 1926, 59: 257-74. ------ Some obser- vations on the nature of cancer. Proc Inst. M. Chicago, 1926- 27, 6: 191-8. ------■ Cancer and heredity. Ann. Int. M., 1927-28, 1: 951-76. —---- The relation of heredity to cancer, with regard to the communication of President C. C. Little of the University of Michigan. J. Cancer Res., 1928, 12: 83-133.------Cancer and heredity. Johns Hopkins Univ. School Hyg. De Lamar Lect. (1928-29) 1929, 1-24. ------ The relation of heredity to cancer occurrence as shown in strain 621; studies in the incidence and inheritability of spontaneous tumors in mice; 31. report. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 2675-726.----— The relation of heredity to cancer occurrence as shown in strain 73; studies in the incidence and inheritability of spontaneous tumors in mice; 32. report. Ibid., 1933, 18: 535-82.—Stein, E. Zur Entstehung und Vererbung der durch Radiumbestrahlung erzeugten Phyto- carcinomc Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1932, 62: 1. ----- Weitere Analyse der Gruppe A von den durch Radiumbestrah- lung veriinderten Erbanlagen bei Antirrhinum; Kern- und Zellveriinderung in der krebsigen Gewebeentartung. Ibid., 1935, 69: 303-26.—Strauss, O. Ueber Krebs und Krebs- vererbung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1935, 31: 217-21.—Sterling. Okuniewski. S. Le role des dispensaires eugeniques au point de vue de l'heredite du cancer. Neoplasmes, 1933, 12: 154-8.— Strong, L. C. Inheritance of cancer; genetic indications cor- related with the transplantation of cancerous tissue. J. Hered., 1924, 15: 355-60.------Genetic studies on the nature of cancer. Am. Natur., 1926, 60: 201-26.—Teutschlaender. Stand der Forsehung fiber Aeti'iloiric Uebertragbarkcit und Vererbbarkeit der Krebskrankheit und verwandter Prozesse. Zbl. ges. Hyg., 1923-24, 6: 81; 161; 1932-33, 28: 241 — Vieira de Carvalho. Heranca de tumores malignos. Rev. med., S. Paulo, 1904, 7: 2-8.—Vignes, H. Poids des enfants nis de femmes canc6reuses. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 187-95.------L'heredite du cancer. Presse med., 1924, 32: 772-6.—Waaler, G. H. M. [Hereditary aspect of cancer according to the material collected by the Norwegian Cancer Committee] Norsk mag. laegevid., 1931, 92: 557-92 — Wachtel, H. A propos de l'heredite du cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 219-37. Also Munch, med. Wschr., 1924, 71: 852-4.—Wassink, W. F. Cancer et heredite. Genetica, Gravenh., 1935, 17: 103-44.------& Wassink-van Raams- donk, C. P. [Heredity in cancerl Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1923, 67: pt 2, 326-34. Also Neoplasmes, 1923, 2: 145-54.—Weitz, W. Ueber die Erblichkeit des Krebses. Mschr. Krebsbe- kampf., 1933, 1: 385-94.—Wells, H. G. On the reaction of heredity to the occurrence of cancer. Tr. Med. Chir. Fac. Maryland, 1923, 125: 17-27. Also J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 81: 1017; 1103. ------ Heredity and cancer. Proc. Pan- pacific Sc. Congr., 1923, 2: 1495-501.------Human cancer in relation to heredity. Radiology, 1924, 3: 60-8. ----- The influence of heredity on the occurrence of cancer in animals. Ann. Int. M., 1930-31, 4: 676-80.—Zelkin, S. P. [Heredity of cancer] Klin, med., Moskva, 1926, 4: 136-9. ---- Causes: Irritation. See also other subheadings of Cancer, Causes; Cancer, experimental. Alter, N. M. Mechanical irritation as etiologie factor of cancer; clinical observation. Am. J. Path., 1925, 1: 511-8, 2 pl.—Askanazy, M. Die Krebsbildung vom Standpunkt der komplexen Reizwirkung betrachtet. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1927, 40: 609-13.—Bloodgood, J. C. Chronic irritation as the cause of cancer of the mouth, skin, and the nipple. Clin. M. & S., 1929, 36: 303-6.—Borst, M. Krebserzeugung durch lokale Reize bei gleichzeitiger Cholesterinfutterung (nach Versuchen an Kaninchen) Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923-24, 21: 337-40.— Burckhardt, H.. & Miiller, W. Versuche zur Krebserzeugung durch lange fortgesetzte aussere Einwirkungen auf das Gewebe. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1923,130: 364-73.—Deelman, H. T. [Action CANCER 53 CANCER of cumulative cancer-producing irritation] Ned. tschr. ge- neesk., 1924, 68: pt 2, 489-94.—Dodd, S. Cancer of the ear of sheep; a contribution to the knowledge of chronic irritation as a secondary factor in the causation of cancer in the lower animals. J. R. Soc. N. S. Wales, 1923, 1924, 57: 139-56.— Dyas, F. G. Chronic irritation as a cause of cancer. J. Am. M Ass., 1928, 90: 457.—Erskine. A. W. Is irritation a cause of cancer? Am. J. Roentg., 1931, 36: 456-60.—Fischer- Wasels, B. Reizbegriff und Krebsbildung. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1928, 58: 864 [Schlussbemerkung von M. Askanazy] 865.—Gilford, H. Irritants as the cause of cancer. Med. Press & Circ. Lond., 1926, n. ser., 122: 234; 2.V>— Guimon, J. Irritaci6n y cancer. Arch, med., Madr., 1020, 31: 121-30.— Krug, O. Konnen bei der Entstehung der inneren malignen epithelialen Geschwiilste auch exogene Reize mitsprechen? Fortsch. Mel., 1926, 44: 844.—Murray, J. A. The production of cancer by specific forms of irritation. Brit. M. J., 1922, 2: 1103, pl.—Peller, S. Die Rolle des Reizes in der Pathogenese des menschlichen Krebses. Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 217-9. Also Human Biol., 1937, 9: 57-64.—Pickerill. H. P. Malignant tumours following one application of an irritant. Lancet, Lond., 1926, 2: 854.—Richet. C. fils, & Schulmann. E. Les cancers d'irritation. J. med. fr., 1922, 11: 462-6.— Sandes, F. P. Chronic irritation and malignancy. Med. J. Australia, 1925, 1: 285.—Stajano, C. Irritacion cr6nica ex- perimental. An. Fac med., Montev., 1921-22, 7: 407-9 — Villata, G. Contributo clinico alia eziologia irritativa cronica del cancro (esposizione di 1 casi) Policlinico, 1928, 35: sez. prat., 1298-307.—Young, J. A new outlook on cancer; irri- tation and infection. Brit. M. J., 1925, 1: 60-4. --- Causes: Local disorders of tissues [in- flammation, infection] See also Cancer, Precancerous conditions. Calvy, D. W. *Relationship of infection to cancer [Milwaukee County Gen. Hosp.] 6p. 4? Wauwatosa, Wis., 1936. Lohmann, R. *Krebsstoffwechsel und Ent- ziindung. lip. 8? Berl., 1932. Also Klin. Wschr., 1931, 10: 1799-802. Baastad, W. F. [Cancer from ulcers] Norsk mag. laegevid., 1931, 92: 614-22, 2 pl.—Bang, F., & Guldberg, G. Sur les processus locaux dans la cancerisation. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1933, 22: 631-42.—Caspari, W. Das Problem der Entstehung des Krebses. Arch. klin. Chir., 1927, 146: 711-36.—Garschin, W. G. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber atypische Wucherungen des Hautepithels; atypische Epithelwucherungen bei aseptischer durch Kieselgur hervorgerufener Entzvindung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 492-511.—Handley, W. S. The role of lymph stasis in the genesis of cancer, the evidence of lymphangitis in papillomata. Ann. Surg., 1931, 93:68-73.— Itchikawa, K., & Baum, S. M. Etude experimentale et com- paree du cancer; reaction locale et histogenese du cancer chez le lapin. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924 13: 107; 257.—Lacassagne, A. Tumeurs malignes provoquees chez le lapin par l'irradiation de foyers inflammatoires. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1933, 196: 69-71.—Meyenburg, H. von. Oertliche und allgemeine Krebsursachen. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1930, 60: 501-3.— Niessen, M. von. Krebs bei zwei weissen Mausen auf infek- tioser Grundlage. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 83-90.— Menetrier. P. Les causes locales du cancer. Paris med., 1923, 47: 145-52.—Peller. S. Ueber Infektionskrankheiten in der Anamnese Krebskranker. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48:111.—Pern, S. Cancer and infections. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1936, 144: 166-8.—Policard, A. A propos des pseudo-ade- nomes dans les inflammations chroniques; les poussees epith6- liales dans les cultures de tissus. J. med. Lyon, 1929, 10: 233.—Roncali, D. B. Delia necessita di improntare l'insegna- mento della patologia chirurgica alia clinica e di considerare infiammazioni le sole infezioni, incluse le neoformazioni ma- ligne. Arch, internat. chir., 1906-7, 3: 487-510. Del modo come va intesa sulla fede dell' indagine sperimentale l'etiologia e la patogenesi delle infezioni od infiammazioni carcinomatose. Ann. ital. chir., 1923, 2: 43; 265; 299.— Ruhemann, J. Ein Fall von maligner entzundlicher Driisen- hypertrophie mit fast ausschliesslicber Beteiligung der Hals- und Brustregion. Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, 2: 893.—Simoes Raposo, L. Les conditions locales de la susceptibilite aux greffes cancereuses. C. rend. Soc biol., 1930, 105: 158-60.— Tansini, I. L'iperemia nella genesi del cancro. Policlinico, 1937, 44: sez. prat., 805-7.—Thomas, J., & Belin. Pus asep- tique et cancer. Neoplasmes, 1932, 11: 22-8.—Vinzent. R. Relation entre le infections locales et la cancerisation. Paris med., 1933, 87: 241-9. --- Causes, multiple. Rosenberger, H. *Untersuchungen des Krankenmaterials des Instituts fiir Krebsfor- schung an der Charite iiber Alter, Trauma und Hereditat beim Mamma- und Magencarcinom. 29p. 8? Berl., 1932. Curtis, M. R., Dunning, W. F., & Bullock, F. D. Duration and extent of irritation versus genetic constitution in the etiol- ogy of malignant tumors. Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 21: 554-70. . ------ The respective roles of heredity and somatic mutation in the origin of malignancy. Ibid., 1936, 28: 681-712.— Eisner, H. Reiz und Disposition in der Krebsentstehung. Arch. Verdauungskr., 1928, 42: 392-404.—Lynch, C. J. The interplay of heredity and environment in experimental cancer. Am. J. Clin. Path., 1936, 6: 293-313.—Maisin, J., & Francois, A. Influence du regime alimentaire sur l'eclosion et revolution du cancer du goudron. Ann. med., Par., 1928, 24: 455-67.— Meyer, W. Some notes on cancer; on predisposition; on patho- logical conditions of nerves, psyche and endocrine glands, and on imbalance of the serum salts as an influence in the svstemic predisposition to cancer. Med. .1. & Rec, 1927, 125: 668-70. On steps in the genesis of cancer; on the probable reaction to acute injury of an individual predisposed to cancer; Ibid., 126: 277-81.— Passey, R. D., & Woodhouse, J. L. The influence of the fat-soluble accessory food factor upon the initiation of soot cancer in mice. J. Path. Bact., Edinb., 1925, 28: 145.—Prentiss, E. C. Oxygen and.light in their relation to the incidence and development of cancer. Southwest M., 1922, 6: 297-301.—Slye, M. The interrelation between hereditary predisposition and external factors in the causation of cancer; neoplasms in mice at the site of gross traumas; studies in the incidence and inheritability of spontaneous tumors in mice. Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 40-9.—Stocks, P., & Karn, M. N. A co-operative study of the habits, home life, dietary and family histories of 450 cancer patients and of an equal number of control patients. Ann. Eugen., Cambr., 1933, 5: 237-80. pl.—Thomas, J. La pathologie du cancer; les difficultes du probleme et l'etat actuel de nos connaissances; les influences de l'age, de la race, du traumatisme: la theorie colloidale de A. Lumiere; le cancer du goudron. Vie med., 1923, 4: 175-7. ---- Causes: Neural disorders. Brown, H. Cancer and neuronal control. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1926, 3: No. 12, 22-6.—Cramer, W. Innervation as a factor in the experimental production of cancer. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1925-26, 6: 71-4, pl.—Engel, C. S. Bestehen Beziehungen zwischen der Krebsentwicklung und der Nerven- substanz? Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1922, 19: 215-26.—Hickey, C. The nerve factor in relation to cancer. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1926, 3: 1-12.—Itchikawa, K. Sur l'existence d'une relation entre les nerfs peripheriques et le developpement du cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1928, 17: 590-6. ------Baum, S. M. [et al.] Etude experimentale et comparee du cancer; les nerfs peri- pheriques et leurs terminaisons au cours du developpement du cancer; etude de leur existence dans le cancer experimental. Ibid., 1924, 13: 568-79, pl. ------ De l'influence du systeme nerveux peripherique sur le developpement de la tumeur; experiences de neurectomie faites sur des lapins porteurs de tumeurs experimentales. Ibid., 1925, 14: 196-202.—Itchikawa, K., & Takahata, K. Etude experimentale et comparee du cancer; les nerfs peripheriques et leurs terminaisons au cours du developpement du cancer; etude de leur existence dans le cancer transplantable chez la souris et dans le sarcome trans- plantable chez le rat. Neoplasmes, 1928, 7: 193-5. Also Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1929, 18: 517-21.—Itchikawa, K., & Uwatoko, Y. Etude experimentale et comparee du cancer; les nerfs peripheriques et leurs terminaisons au cours du developpement du cancer: etude de leur existence dans le cancer experimental. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 626-30.------ Etude experimentale et comparee du cancer; les nerfs peri- pheriques et leurs terminaisons au cours du developpement du cancer; etude de leur existence dans le cancer humain; k propos d'une modification recente de la methode de Biel- schowsky. Ibid., 1925, 14: 18-33, 4 pl.—Itchikawa, K., Yoshikawa, M., & Takata, K. Etude de l'existence de nerfs peripheriques et leurs terminaisons dans le cancer experimental (lapin) et dans le cancer spontane (cheval) Neoplasmes, 1928, 7: 196-8. ------ Etude experimentale et comparee du can- cer; les nerfs peripheriques et leurs terminaisons au cours du developpement du cancer: etude de leur existence dans le cancer experimental (lapin) et dans le cancer spontan6 (cheval) Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1927, 17: 466-70, 2 pl.—Kimura, Y. Experi- mentelle Studien iiber die Beziehungen der bosartigen Ge- schwiilste zu den Nerven. Ibid., 1926, 16: 245.—Kotzarev. A. L'influence du systeme nerveux dans le cancer experimental. Neoplasmes, 1926, 5: 24-43.—Lorin-Epstein, M. J., & Bon- dartschuk, A. W. Cancer und vegetatives Nervensystem. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 464-72.—Ludford, R. J. Nerves and cancer. Sc. Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 1930, 9: 99-107, 10 pl.—Pearce, L., & Van Allen, C. M. The effect of operative interference with the cervical sympathetic nervous system upon the growth and malignancy of a transplantable neoplasm of the rabbit. J. Exp. M., 1925, 42: 431-51.— Remond, A., Bernardbeig, J., & Sendrail, M. Les conditions nerveuses de la proliferation neoplasique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 93: 1063-5.—Stajano, C, & Estable. J. Les alterations nerveuses du metamdre correspondant a la region experimen- talement cancerisee; irritation chronique et centres nerveux. Ibid., 1931, 107: 1556-8.—Sunder-Plassmann, P. Neuro- trophik und Krebswachstum. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1934, 160: 75-89.—Tsunoda, T. Ueber Beziehungen zwischen Nerven und Geschwulsten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 423-30. ---- Causes: Occupation. See also Cancer, Causes: Chemical substances; Cancer, Military aspect. CANCER 54 CANCER Ullmann, K. Krebsbildung in der Gewerbe- medizin und ihre Beziehungen zur experimentellen Geschwulstforschung. p.551-719. 8? Berl., 1933 In Handb. Haut Geschlkr., Berl., 1933, 12: pt 3. Yotjng, M., & Russell, W. E. An investiga- tion into the statistics of cancer in different trades and professions. 50p. 8? Lond., 1926. No. 99, Gr. Britain Med. Res. Counc Spec. Rep. Ser. Andrews, G. C, & McNitt, C. W. Industrial cancer. Med. Clin. N. America, 1931, 14: 1507-21.—Bang, F. Le cancer des ramoneurs: son histoire, sa clinique, sa pathogenie. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1927, 16: 656-87.—Bogomolets, A. A. [Irri- tation theory and cancer as an industrial-social disease] Mosk. med. J., 1929, 9: 1-6.—Bristol, L. D. The incidence and cause of industrial cancer. Med. J. & Rec, 1931, 133: 236-8. Also repr.—Brown, J. Mule-spinner's cancer; some practical suggestions based on the primary causal factors of scrotal cancer. Med. Times, Lond., 1924, 52: 181-8. ---:--- Mule-spinners' cancer; comments and practical suggestions for its prevention. Ibid., 1925, 53: 76. ------ Mule spin- ners' cancer; a preventible and not essentially an occupational disease. Ibid., 1926, 54: 7.—Buttner, W. Berufskrebs bei Anilinarbeitern auf Grund der in den Heidelberger Universi- tatsinstituten beobachteten Falle. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931, 34: 605-27.—Buschke, A., & Curth, W. Der Baumwollspin- nerkrebs. Med. Klin., Berl., 1928, 24: 368—Carelli, A. Su di un caso di cancro professionale. Rinasc. med., 1924, 1: 470-2.—Carozzi. El cancer profesional. Siglo med., 1933, 92: 597; 626; 653.—Chamberlain, C. W. Cancer in industry. Indust. M., 1934, 3: 343-5.—Efimov, A. [Data from card indexes on malignant growths among workers in Shevchenko district] Profil. med., Kharkov, 1927, 6: 11; 42-7.—Feil, A. Cancer et professions saturnines. Presse med., 1924, 32: annexe, 1093-5. ------ Quelques generalites sur les cancers professionnels. Sem. h6p. Paris, 1931, 7: 89-92.—Freitag, R. Krebs als Berufskrankheit. Zschr. Gewerbehyg., Wien, 1930, 36: 199-201.—Gherardi, G. Tumori maligni e professione. Med. lavoro, 1928, 19: 246; 293.—Heller, I. Occupational cancers. J. Indust. Hyg., 1930, 12: 169-97.—Henry, S. A. Mule spinners' cancer; the time necessary for its production. J. Hyg., Lond., 1928-29, 28: 100-4.—Hoffmann, F. L. The mortality from cancer in different occupations. Oesterr. San. Wes., 1918, 30: Beih. No. 3, 319-61.—Hoffman, W. J. Industrial and occupational cancer. J. Prev. M., 1936, 6: No. 8, 7-34.—Ichok, G. Los tumores malignos provocados por el ejercicio de una profesion. Arch, med., Madr., 1926, 25: 345-55.—Jacobs, E. Beruf und Krebs. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1930, 32: 469-90.—Kaplan, I. I. Traumatic industrial cancer. Ann. Surg., 1931. 94: 213-7.—Kennaway, E. L. The anatomical distribution of the occupational cancers. J. Indust. Hyg., 1925-26, 7: 69-93.—Leitch, A. Mule-spinners' cancer and mineral oils. Brit. M. J., 1924, 2: 941. ------ Note on chimney-sweeps' cancer. Ibid., 943.—Levine, B. Pitch- workers' cancer. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1935, 31: 721.— Maisin, J. Intoxications professionnelles et cancer. Cancer, Brux., 1934, 11: 111-31.—Milian, G. Les cancers profession- nels. Rev. fr. derm, vener., 1935, 11: 436-42. Also Nouv. prat. derm. (Darier, Sabouraud [et al.]) Par., 1936, 4: 861-6.— Mule-spinners' cancer. Brit. M. J., 1924, 2: 959.—Palmieri, V. M. I cancri professional!. Riforma med., 1928, 44: 697.— Rodriguez, O. El cancer considerado accidente del trabajo. Rev. crim., B. Air., 1930, 17: 660-9.—Roussy, G., & Hgraux, A. Les cancers professionnels. Presse med., 1927, 35: 1574- 8.—Scott. A. On the occupational cancer of the paraffin and oil workers of the Scottish shale oil industry. Brit. M. J., 1922, 2: 1108, pl.—Southam, A. H. Occupational cancer of mule-spinners. Ibid., 1928, 2: 437.—Stahr, H. Schlosser- krebs durch strahlende Warme. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1924-25, 22: 379-83.—Stallybrass, C. O. Occupational cancer. J. State M., Lond., 1926, 34: 249-68.—Stephens. G. A. An important factor in the causation of industrial cancer. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1933, 136: 194; 216; 283; 397 [Discus- sion]—-Teutschlaender, O. Ueber den Pechkrebs der Brikett- arbeiter auf Grund von Fabrikbesuchen in Baden und Siid- wales. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928-29, 28: 283-300. ------ Die Berufskrebse (mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der in Deutschland vorkommenden) Ibid., 1930, 32: 614-27.— Twort, C. C, & Ing, H. R. Mule-spinner's cancer and mineral oils. Lancet, Lond., 1928, 1: 752-4.—Ullmann, K. Beruflich industriell entstandene Blastombildung und allgemeine Krebs- forschung. Derm. Wschr., 1933, 97: 1019-26.—Vogel, W. de. Le cancer parmi les ouvriers chinois des mines d'etain dans 1'Ile de Biliton (Indes Neerlandaises) Bull. Off. internat. hyg. pub., Par., 1928, 20: 1973.—Zvonitsky, N. S. [Types of cancer, due to different professions] Klin, med., Moskva, 1928, 6: 1108-14. ---- Causes: Race. See also Cancer, Geographic distribution. Sorsby, M. Cancer and race, a study of the incidence of cancer among Jews. 120p. 8? Lond., 1931. Adler, S., & Cummings. E. H. T. Malignant growths in natives of Sierra Leone. Ann. Trop. M. Parasit., Liverp., 1923-24, 17: 535-7.—Bablet, J. Sur la frequence et les mo- dality du cancer chez les annamites du Cochinchine. Ann. Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1926, 40: 922-32. ------ Contribution a I'etude du cancer chez les annamites. Ann med. pharm. col., Par., 1928, 26: 283-95.—Bulkley. J. L. Cancer among primitive tribes. Cancer, N. Y., 1920-27, 4: 289-95.—Can- cer in Africans. East Afr. M. J., 1935-36, 12: 227-9.— Deelman, H. J. Mortality from cancer among people of dif- ferent races. Cancer Control, Chic. (1926) 1927, 247-73. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: No. 5A (cancer suppl.) 247-73.— Delbet, P. Le cancer dans la race noire. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1936, 3. ser., 115: 483-92.—Fischer, W. Ueber bosartige Geschwiilste bei farbigen Rassen. Arb. Tropenkrankh. (Festschr. B. Nocht) Hamb., 1927, 103-10. ------ Bosar- tige Geschwiilste bei Chinesen. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1936, 4: 37-45.—Goebel, C. Was lehrt die vergleichende Volker- chirurgie, insbesondere die Tropenchirurgie, iiber Vorkommen, Haufigkeit und Ursache der Karzinome (und malignen Tumoren allgemein)? Zbl. Chir., 1931, 58: 2564-7.—Guillot. Tumeurs malignes chez les noirs du Congo. Bruxelles med., 1929-30, 10: 1224.—Haslam, J. F. C. Cancer and race in British Guiana. J. Hyg., Lond- 1926-27, 25: 227-36.—Hiranandani, K. M. The known and unknown of cancer and abnormal growths in primitive and progressive races. Ind. M. Rec, 1932, 52: 229.— Hoffman, F. L. Cancer in the North American Negro. Am. J. Surg., 1931. n. ser., 14: 229T63.—Holmes, S. J. The dif- ferential mortality from cancer in the white and colored popu- lation. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 25: 358-76.—Jost, A. C, & Ross, M. A. Cancer and race. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1926, 16: 30.— Kouwenaar, W. [Comparative statistic of cancer in Javanese and Chinese] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1932, 72: 392-401.— Lee, B. J. The incidence of cancer among the Indians in the Southwest. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1930, 50: 196-9.—Leipoldt, C. L. A note on cancer among natives. Med. J. S. Africa, 1923-24, 19: 206.—Leon, W. de. Malignancy among the Filipinos. Tr. Far East Ass. Trop. M. (1927) 1928, 1: 91-8. ----- Malignancy among Filipinos: incidence based on autopsy materials collected in 20 years (1907-27) J. Philippine Islands M. Ass., 1933, 13: 375-80.—Ligneris, M. des. Cancer in South African natives. S. Afr. M. J., 1936, 10: 478-85. Also repr.—Maxwell, J. L. Cancer among the Chinese. China M. J., 1928, 42: 69-80.—Moggi. Tumeurs malignes chez des indigenes. Bull. med. Algerie, 1905, 16: 409-11.—Mouchet, R., & Gerard, P. Le cancer et les noirs de l'Afrique centrale. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1926, 19: 564-9.—Murray. J. A. Tissue and racial specificities of cancer. Cancer Control, Chic. (1926) 1927, 195-200. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: No. 5A (cancer suppl.) 195-200.—Niceforo, A. La race et le cancer en Europe. Bruxelles med., 1928-29, 9: 745-8. Also Difesa sociale, 1929, 8: 4-9.—Old, J. E. S. Cancer in African natives. Brit. M. J., 1924, 2: 689.—Orenstein, A. J. Freedom of Negro races from cancer. Ibid., 1923, 2: 342.—Pearl, R., & Bacon, A. L. Biometrical studies in pathology; the racial and age incidence of cancer and of other malignant tumors. Arch. Path., Chic, 1927, 3: 963-92.—Pittard, E. Le cancer dans les races humaines. Rev. anthrop., Par., 1927, 37: 60-74. Also Rev. internat. med. chir., 1927, 38: 71; 113. ----- Sur un rapport presume entre le cancer et la race dans les ties britanniques. Bruxelles med., 1928-29, 9: 277; 313; 578. Also Bull. Soc anthrop. Paris, 1928, 7. ser., 9: 97-113. ----- Cancer of the various races. World Health, Geneva, 1927, 8: 192-200.—Prentice. G. Cancer among Negroes. Brit. M. J., 1923, 2: 1181.—Quelques indications sur le cancer dans les colonies francaises. BuU. Off. internat. hyg. pub., Par., 1924, 16: 171-7.—Roffo, A. H. Es el cdncer un mal nacional? Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B-. Air., 1924-25,1: No. 4,159-71.— Schachter, M. Considerations sur le facteur racial dans l'etiologie du cancer. J. med. Paris, 1933, 53: 497-500.— Seno, R. [Malignant tumors in Javal Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1928, 68: 117-25.—Thibaut. A.. & Calonne, R. Tumeurs malignes chez les indigenes congolais. Ann. Soc. beige med. trop., 1934, 14: 519-24.—Vedder, E. B. The incidence of cancer in Filipinos. J. Am. M. Ass., 1927, 88: 1627.—Vint, F. W. Malignant disease in the natives of Kenya. Lancet, Lond., 1935, 2: 628-30.—Vogel, W. de. La frequence du cancer chez les races tropicales. Bull. Off. internat. hyg. pub., Par., 1927, 19: 926-30.—Watkins-Pitchford, W. The preva- lence of cancer amongst native races of Natal and Zululand during the 4 years. 1906-9. Med. J. S. Africa, 1924-25, 20: 257-60.—Yamamoto, K. Statistische Betrachtungen iiber das Vorkommen des Krebses bei den in der Siidmandschurei (hauptsachlich in Kantoshu) lebenden Japanern und Chinesen. Gann, Tokyo, 1921, 15: No. 4, 53-6. ---- Causes: Sex and sexual life. See also Cancer, Endocrine aspects; Preg- nancy, Cancer. Bauld, W. A. G. Gynecological cancer. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1933, 56: 432.—Bushnell, F. Malignant growths and normal reproductive tissues. Lancet, Lond., 1904, 1: 752.—Chappie, H. Cancer in the female. Canad. Pract., 1924, 49: 153- 5.—Dodds, E. C. Cook, J. W., & Campbell, J. A. Reproduc- tion and cancer. Nature, Lond., 1935, 135: 396.—Graves, W. P. On cancer in women. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1932, 14: 3.—Gunsett. Les cancers gynecologiques au centre anticancereux de Strasbourg (1922-29) Strasbourg med., 1930, 90: 377-400.—Hansemann. D. von [et al.] Malignant growths and normal reproductive tissues. Lancet, Lond., 1904, 1: 251.—Herring. R. A. The relationship of marital CANCER 55 CANCER status in females to mortality from cancer of the breast, female genital organs and other sites: a statistical study. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1936, 18: No. 6, 4-8, 3 tab.—Little, S. W. The female of the species, as such; and cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1923-24, 1: 3-16. ------ Birth control cancer. Ibid., 1926-27, 4: 97-109.—Niethammer, A. Neue Zusammenhange zwischen Friihtreiben und experimenteller Tumorenerzeugung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929-30, 30: 366-70.—Peller, S. Die Krebssterblichkeit der Ledigen. Ibid., 581-611.—Penris, P. W. L. [The influence of the sexual function on the occur- rence of cancer in uterus and breast| Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1921, 65: pt 2, 2995-3001.—Price, J. W. Cancer of breast and uterus. Kentucky M. J., 1926, 24: 459.— Schinz, H. R., & Senti, A. Gibt es eine Geschlechtsdisposition beim Krebs des Menschen? Festschr. H. Zangger, Zur., 1935, 2: 694-707 — Vaternahm, T. Zur Methodik der Krebsstatistik der Ge- schlechter. Med. Klin., Berl., 1934, 30: 982.—Waters, E. G. Cancer in women. Hudson Co. Health Rec, 1935, 2: No. 7, 3-5. --- Causes: Social status. Eichhorn, L. [E. S.] *Ueber Einfluss von Krieg und Inflation auf das Carcinom-Material der Universitats-Frauenklinik Munchen [Miin- chen] 34p. 8? Zeulenroda i. Thiir., 1932. Kaplan, A. D. [Social pathogenesis of malignant cancerous growths] Nov. khir., Moskva, 1925, 1: 2; 241-54.— Kauff- mann, F. Krebsstatistische Untersuchungen, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Zeit vor, wahrend und nach dem Kriege. Zbl. Gyn., 1926, 50: 198-214.—Merkow, A. M. Zur ver- gleichenden Charakteristik der Krebsaffektion der wesentlich- sten nationalen und sozialen Gruppen der Stadtbevolkerung der Ukraine. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931 „ 34: 285-98.—Wolff, G. Das Verhalten der Krebssterblichkeit in Berlin und in London; kritische Untersuchungen iiber Krebssterblichkeit und Wohlstand. Ibid., 1932, 37: 567-86.—Young, M. Varia- tion in the mortality from cancer amongst persons in the dif- ferent Districts of Glasgow and its relationship to social status. Glasgow M. J., 1926, 115: 205-12. Also J. Hyg., Lond., 1926- 27, 25: 209-17. --- Causes: Syphilis. See also Cancer, Causes: Systemic diseases. Weiss, E. *Wassermannsche Reaktion und maligne Neubildungen. 28p. 8? Wiirzb., 1915. Belote, G. H. The association of cancer and syphilis as determined by positive serology. Am. J. Syph., 1931, 15: 372-5.—Bessemans, A., & Van Haelst, J. Infectiosite speci- fique des tumeurs malignes dans la syphilis experimentale. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 115: 429-31. ■-----■ Faible poten- tiel infectieux specifique des tumeurs malignes sous-cutanees chez la souris syphilisee. Ibid., 1230-2.—Cappelli, J. Sifilide e cancro. Rass. clin. sc, 1935, 13: 463-6.—Castiglioni, G. Tentativi di cancerizzazione sperimentale in animali sifilizzati. Arch. ital. anat., 1931, 2: 475-83. ------ Cancro e sifilide. Tumori, Milano, 1933, 19: 434-46, 9 pl.—Etienne, G., Drouet & Watrin. Syphilis et cancer. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1934, 41: 7-10.—Evans, G. Cancer and syphilis. J. Hyg., Lond., 1932, 32: 79-84.—Ferrari, A. Cancro e leucocitosi in soggetto sifilitico. Boll. Soc chir. Modena, 1906-7, 10: 7-9.—Fry, H. J. B. Syphilis and malignant disease; a serological study. J. Hyg., Lond., 1929-30, 29: 313-22.—Leitch, A. Syphilis in relation to the etiology and diagnosis of malignant disease. Brit. J. Vener. Dis., 1928, 4: 189-98.—Levaditi, C, & Constantinesco, N. Syphilis et neoplasmes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 112: 286-8.—Milian, G. Syphilis et cancer. Rev. fr. derm. vener., 1935, 11: 424-35.—Nadal. P. Les idees pathog6niques du Dr Pfeiffer sur le cancer; le cancer, syphilis quaternaire. Neo- plasmes, 1931, 10: 341-54.—Pinard, M., Coste, F. [et al.] Apparition de cancer spino-cellulaire sur de vieilles gommes syphilitiquc*. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1935. 42: 1547-56 — Roussy, G., & Bertillon. Syphilis et cancers; a propos des epitheliomas des muqueuses bucco-pharyngo-laryng6es. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1927, 16: 885-94.—Salles Guerra. Cancer e syphilis. Bol. Acad, nac med., Rio, 1934, 106: 721-7.— Scapier, J. Syphilis et cancer. Neoplasmes, 1932, 11: 277-90.—Severac, M., & Raiziss, G. W. Penetration of syphi- litic virus into experimental cancer tumors of mice. Am. J. Syph., 1933, 17: 201-4, pl.—Syphilis y cancer. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1936, 11: 305.—Tomanek, F. [Relation between syphilis and cancer] Cas. 16k. desk., 1935, 74: 521-7.— Touraine, A. Syphilis et cancers intriques dans la m§me famille. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1933, 40: 458-61. ------ Syphilis et cancer dans une famille historique. Ibid., 597-605. —;--- Syphilis et cancer en pays de nouvelle civilisation. Ibid., 605-11. ------ Syphilis et cancer en NorvSge. Ibid., 1337-44. ------ La syphilis dans les observation? de cancer publiees aux soci6t6s francaises de dermatologie. Ibid., 1934, 41: 503-8. ------ Cancer et syphilis. Rev. med., Par., 1933, 50: 691-717. Also Prat. med. fr., 1935, 16: 259^69. ----- Gole, L., & Bordeau. Plaque calcaire intra-fessiere post-bismuthique (syphilis et cancers intriques) Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1935, 42: 297-300.—Verrotti. G. Sifilide e cancro. Rasa. stud, sess., 1930, 10: 106-22. ---- Causes: Systemic diseases. See also other subheadings of Cancer, Causes [Syphilis; Tuberculosis] Braunstein, A. Krebs und Malaria. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 330-3.—Burstenbinder, R. Zur Frage der Krebs- disposition der Alkoholiker und Luetiker. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1930, 3: 494-7.—Casper. J. Bosartige Geschwiilste und Arteriosklerose. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 36: 354-9.— Ciaranfi, E. I precedenti morbosi nei portatori di tumori maligni. Cancro, Tor., 1932, 3: 131-6.—Cramer, W. On systemic factors in the genesis of cancer. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1926-27, 7: 1-7, pl.—D'Amato, V. Nuova orientazione profi- lattica nella lotta contro il cancro. Med. nuova, 1927, 18: 294-6.—Heyninx, A. Un deuxieme r6sultat de nos recherches experimental sur l'etiologie gingivo-dentaire du cancer. Bruxelles med., 1927-28, 8: 1542-5.—Jeanneney, G. Cancers et maladies generates. Bull. Soc. m6d. chir. Bordeaux (1925) 1926, 354-8. Also Gaz. sc. med. Bordeaux, 1925, 46: 482-4.— Lane, W. A. Chronic intestinal stasis and cancer. Brit. M. J., 1923, 2: 745-7. Also Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1923, 37: 428-32.—Riesen, W. Pyorrhee et cancer. Schweiz. Mschr. Zahnh., 1929, 39: 702-24.—Slesinger, E. G. The rela- tion of chronic intestinal stasis to cancer. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1922, n. ser., 113: 293.—Steadman, F. S. J. Dental sepsis as a predisposing cause of cancer. Tr. Internat. Dent. Congr., 1914, 6: 490-509. Also Brit. Dent. J., 1923, 44: 1325-50.—Supine, L. Arteriosclerosi e tumori maligni. Tu- mori, Milano, 1934, 20: 599-612.—Tanaka, C. Bosartige Tumoren und Arteriosklerose. Tr. Soc. path, jap., 1933. 23: 616-20. ---- Causes: Trauma. See also Cancer, Causes: Irritation; Cancer, Causes: Neural disorders; Cancer, experimental; Cancer, Medico-legal aspect. Ardoin, G. E. F. *L'influence du traumatisme sur le developpement des tumeurs malignes en particulier dans les chordomes. 72p. 8? Par., 1927. Boizard, G. *Des relations entre traumatis- mes et tumeurs malignes. 48p. 8? Par., 1933. Botjrguina, A. Contribution a I'etude des rapports des traumatismes et du cancer. 48p. 8? Par., 1927. Hatjser, W. *Krebs und Unfall. 64p. 8? Tub., 1933. Kempf, F. *Zur traumatischen Aetiologie maligner Tumoren. 39p. 8? Gott., 1900. Schubert, H. O. *Trauma und maligne Tu- moren. 88p. 8? Bresl., 1933. Ardenne. Rapports possibles entre un traumatisme et une tumeur maligne. Gaz. sc. med. Bordeaux, 1921, 42: 19.— Bainbridge, W. S. The role of trauma in the production of cancer. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1935, 190: 373; 391. Also Med. Times, N. Y., 1934, 62: 131-40. Also repr.— Balthazard, M. Cancer et traumatisme. Ann. med. leg., 1932, 12: 101-6.—Bang, F. [Clinical and experimental studies of cancer in scars] Hospitalstidende, 1925, 68: 415-26.— Baudet, G., & Dambrin, P. Cancer et blessures anciennes. Arch. med. pharm. mil., 1934, 100: 315-23.—Berner, J. H. [A case of cancer following erosion by spirits of ammonia] Norsk mag. laegevid., 1921, 82: 794-6.—Blumenthal. F. Trau- ma und bosartige Geschwulstbildung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1928, 24: 249-56. ------ Bemerkungen zur Frage: Krebs und Unfall. Aerztl. Sachverst. Ztg, 1929, 35: 247-51. Also Mschr. Unfallh., 1930, 37: 289-96.— Boseck, K. Die Entstehung einer bosartigen Neubildung durch ein Trauma. Ibid., 1906, 13: 334-6.—Chatty & Mouharram. Contribution a I'etude de relations entre le traumatisme et le cancer. Rev. prat. mal. pays chauds, 1936, 16: 215.—Coley. W. B., & Higinbotham, N. L. Injury as a causative factor in the development of malignant tumors. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1933, 51: 414-35. Also Ann. Surg., 1933, 98: 991-1012.—Coplin, W. M. L. In- jury, including irritation, and cancer. Arch. Surg., 1925, 11: 124—35.—Deelman, H. T. The part played by injury and re- pair in the development of cancer, with some remarks on the growth of experimental cancers. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1926-27, 20: Sect. Path., 19.—Du Bois, C. Traumatismes et cancers (a propos d'un cancer chez un enfant de 10 ans) Rev. mid. Suisse rom., 1931, 51:. 65-81.—Ewing, J. The relation of trauma to malignant tumors. Am. J. Surg., 1926, 40: 30-6. ------ Modern attitude toward traumatic cancer. Arch. Path., Chic, 1935, 19: 690-728. Also Bull. N. Y. Acad. M., 1935, 11: 281-333.—Fabian, A. [Cancer due to injuries] Cesk. derm., 1932. 13: 6-11.—Fowler, R. H. Trauma and cancer. J. M. Soc N. Jersey, 1936, 33: 568-70.—Hartman, F. W. Trauma as an etiological factor in malignancy. Am. J. Roentg., 1933, 30: 16-25.—Hauser. W. Krebs und Unfall. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1933, 1: 241-55.—Huguenin. K. Cancer aigu consecutif a une brulure par le mazout. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1925, 14: 403-5,—Isager, K. [Observation on CANCER 56 CANCER the previous state of health of cancer patients; trauma and can- cer; tuberculosis and cancer] Hospitalstidende, 1922, 65: 481; 497.—Jeanneney, G. Cancer et traumatisme (classifica- tion etfaits cliniques) P. verb. Congr. fr. chir., 1928, 37:899-915. Also J. m6d. Bordeaux, 1929, 59: 279-81.—Julliard, C. Cancer a apparition rapide apr£s un traumatisme unique. Marseille med., 1931, 68: 593-601.—Kissinger, P. Beitrag zur Entste- hung und Verschlimmerung von bosartigen Geschwiilsten durhc Traumen. Aerztl. Sachverst. Ztg, 1929, 35: 19-23.—Knox, L. C. Trauma and malignant tumors. Am. J. Surg., 1934, n. ser., 26: 66-73. Also repr.—Kuester, von. Bosartige Geschwiilste als Unfallfolgen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1917, 13: 15; 45; 100; 186.—Lande & Dervillee. Cancer et 1 i aumatisme. J. med. Bordeaux, 1932, 109: 567.—Loenhard, H. Maligne Geschwulstbildung und Trauma. Mschr. Unfallh., 1931, 38: 445-50.—Lumiere. A. Cancer et cicatrice. Progr. med., Par., 1929, 44: 1309-14.—Mendonca Castro. O traumatismo na genese do cancer. Rev. brasil. med. pharm., 1927, 3: 121-32.—Milner, R. Kann eine einmalige Verletzung ent- scheidend sein fiir Entstehung oder Verschlimmerung eines Carcinoms oder Sarkoms? Med. Welt, 1932, 6: 1051-4 — Milrud, F. S. [Role of psychic trauma in the development of malignant tumors] Vest, khir., 1930, 21: 80-2.—Mock, H. E., & Ellis, J. D. Trauma and malignancy. J. Am. M. Ass., 1926, 86: 257-61.—Montpellier. J., & Fabiani, F. Cancer post-traumatique. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1929, 18: 188.— Mylius, G. Unfallwirkung und bosartiges Geschwulstwachs- tum. Mschr. Unfallh., 1936, 43: 545-60.—Nimet, B. Ein Fall von Schussnarbenkrebs. Zbl. Chir., 1933, 60: 2712.— Roffo, A. H. Cancer posttraumatico. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1930, 7: 204-77.—Roussy, G. Cancer et trau- matisme. Vie med., 1928, 9: 601-10.—Ruff, S. [Importance of trauma in the etiology of malignant tumor] Przegl. lek., 1901, 40: 460-3.—Schad, M. Zur Frage der Bedeutung des einmalignen Traumas fiir die Entstehung des Krebses und den Verlauf des Leidens. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 43-52.—Thomas, J. L'etiologie du cancer; le traumatisme. Vie med., 1925, 6: 281-3, port.—Traumatic cancer. Annual Rep. Chief Med. Off., Lond., 1934, 100. Also Brit. M. J., 1935, 2: 347. ---- Causes: Tuberculosis. See also Cancer, Complications. Benedetti, P. Cancro e tubercolosi; le reazioni cutanee alia tubercolina nei malati di affezioni neoplastiche e negli individui anziani in genere. Boll. Ist. sieroter. milan., 1932, 11: 877-93.—Benvenuti, M. Ricerche sulla allergia tuberco- linica in rapporto alia questione dell' antagonismo cancro- tubercolosi. Gior. med. prat., 1932, 14: 489-501.—Cherry, T. The tubercle bacillus and cancer in mice. Med. J. Australia, 1923, 1: 160-84, 6 pl. —.---' Cancer and tuberculosis: the development of malignancy. Lancet, Lond., 1931, 1: 285-8. —■---- Cancer and tuberculosis; the relation of the white blood corpuscles to the development of malignant disease. Med. J. Australia, 1931, 1: 275-86, 2 pl. ------ A survey of recent work on the causation of cancer. Ibid., 1933, 2: 197-217.—Corsonello, P. Contributo clinico ai rapporti tra cancro e tubercolosi. Fol. med., Nap., 1926, 12: 205-16.— Damerow, A. P. Cancer coexisting with tuberculosis; report of a case. Colorado M., 1927, 24: 250-4.—Hamperl, H. Ueber ortliche Vergesellschaftung von Krebs und Tuberkulose im Verdauungsschlauch. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 430- 45.—Holmgren, I. La reaction des cancereux k la tubercu- line. Acta med. scand., 1935-36, 87: 521-9. Also Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1935, 65: 1203-6.—Hueper, W. C. Tubercu- losis and cancer. Am. Rev. Tuberc, 1930, 22: 271-85.— Kielanowski, T. [Relation of tuberculosis to cancer] Polska gaz. lek., 1933, 12: 737-41.— Kuijjer, J. H. [Cancer after roentgen treatment of a tuberculous process] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1927, 71: pt 1, 1289—Levinge, A. H. Is tubercu- losis a causative factor in the production of cancer? Clin. Rev., Chic, 1905, 22: 241-54.—Louste. Lupus et cancer. Medecine, Par., 1923-24, 5: 119-21.—Matz, P. B. Malignancy and tuberculosis. Mil. Surgeon, 1935, 77: 207-15.—Miller, J. K. Tuberculosis and cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1936, 107: 1560.—Moore, R. M., & Schmeisser, H. C. Tuberculosis and malignant tumors. Am. Rev. Tuberc, 1037, 35: 336-46.— Ogi, K. Supplementary information concerning the relation between pathological tissues of different kinds (cancer and tuberculosis) Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1928, 18: 544-6.—Pearl, R. On the pathological relations between cancer and tuberculosis. Proc. Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1928-29, 26: 73-5. Also Am. J Hyg., 1929, 9: 97-159.—Petter, C. K., & Fenger. E. P. K. Malignancy occurring in admissions to Glen Lake Sanatorium. Minnesota M., 1937, 20: 209-14.—Renaud, M. La cuti- r6action a la tuberculine chez les cancereux. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1926, 3. ser., 50: 1441.—Roux, J. La tuberculose et le cancer. Rev. tuberc, Par., 1929, 3. ser., 10: 488-510.— Schachter, M. Cancer et tuberculose; considerations sur les connaissances actuelles de leurs rapports reciproques. Progr med., Par., 1933, 202-6.—Strandberg, B. [Cancer with tuber- culosis and tuberculosis with cancer] Hygiea, Stockh., 1936 98: 372-84.—Tisserandet, P. Cancer et tuberculose (vue d'ensemble sur les travaux publies a ce jour sur ce sujet) Neoplasmes, 1935, 14: 15-59.—Velez, F. J. Tuberculosis y cancer. Cron. med. quir. Habana, 1929, 55: 531-6.—Wilson, E. B., & Maher, H. C. Cancer and tuberculosis, with some comments on cancer and other diseases. Am. J. Cancer, 1932 16: 227-50. ---- Causes: Vitamins. See also Cancer, Causes: Diet. Burrows, M. T. The effect of vitamin feeding on the growth of cancer. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1926-27 24: 88-90. ------ Jorstad, L. H., & Ernst, E. C. Cancer, vitamin imbalance, and roentgen-ray activity. J. Am. M Ass., 1926, 87: 86-90.—Caspari, W. Hormone, Vitamine und Krebs. Arb. Staatsinst. exp. Ther., 1932, H. Ti, 13-11.— Erdmann, R., & Haagen, E. Der Einfluss von Vitaminschaden auf die Entstehung bosartiger Neubildungen. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1927-28, 26: 333-47. Also Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 1521- 1560. ------& Bornstein. K. Der Einfluss von VilamiiischS- den auf die Entstehung bosartiger Neubildungen. Deut. med Wschr., 1927,53:796.—Fodor, I., & Kunos, I. [Effect of ascorbic acid on growth of experimental cancer in mouse] Gy6gyaszat, 1934, 74: 479.—Gordon, L. von. Vitamine und Krebs. Zschr' Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 398-408.—Guggisberg, H. Vita- mine, Hormone und Krebs. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1935, 65: 857-61.—Harde, E. Cancer et vitamine A ou D. C. rend Soc. biol., 1932, 109: 435-7.—Horner, O. Ueber den Einfluss des Vitamin C auf das Wachstum transplantierten Mause- krebses. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1936, 99: 570-5.—Kuh, C. A study of vitamin A in relation to experimental cancer Vale J. Biol., 1932, 5: 123-53.—Pacini, A. J. Cancer a vitamin deficiency? N. York Physician, 1936, 6: 22; 38.—Raadt, O. L. E. de. Ueber die Bedeutung der Vitaminschaden in der Krebserzeugung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929-30, 30:449-56.— Stiner, O. Krebs als Vitaminmangelkrankheit. Mitt. Lebens- mitteluntersuch., Bern, 1928, 19: 388-91.—Sugiura, K., & Benedict, S. R. A critical study of vitamin A and carcino- genesis. J. Cancer Res., 1930, 14: 306-10.—Velasco y Caste- llanos, R. de. Hipervitaminosis; cancer y vitaminas. Rev. med. cubana, 1927, 38: 14-24. ---- Chemical and physical properties. See also Cancer, Metabolism; Cancer, Patho- genesis: Chemical and physico-chemical theories. Muller-Stuler, M. *Ueber Elektrolyte bei bosartigen Geschwiilsten. 28p. 8? Berl., 1933. Roffo, A. H., & Thomas, J. La chimie du cancer. 339p. 8? Par., 1933. Abragam, D. Courbes specifiques de decharge des tissus animaux, cancereux et normaux, charges electriquement. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1935, 200: 1144-6.—Barnard. R. D., & Ross, P. W. Potentiometric determinations of malignant human and transplanted rat tumors. Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1933, 14: 91.—Barthel, L. Krebsuntersuchungen auf aromatiache Amine und Phenole. Klin. Wschr., 1924, 3: 2388.—Bauer, A. Zum Chemismus der bosartigen Geschwiilste. Zbl. allg. Path., 1932-33, 55: 291.—Beebe, S. P. The chemistry of malignant growths. Am. J. Physiol., 1904, 11: 139; passim. Also repr. ------ & Shaffer, P. The chemistry of malignant growths; the pentose contents of tumors. Ibid., 1905, 14: 231-8 — Bierich, R. Untersuchungen iiber das Zustandekommen der bosartigen Geschwiilste; der Milchsauregehalt der Gewebe. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1926, 155: 245-8. ------& Kalle, K. Untersuchungen iiber das Zustandekommen der bosartigen Geschwiilste; der Gehalt von normalen und Tumorgewcben an freiem Cystein. Ibid., 1928, 175: 292-9.—Bierich. R., & Lang. A. Ueber den Lipoidgehalt bosartiger Geschwiilste. Ibid., 1933, 216: 217-23. ------ & Detzel, A. Ueber den Lipoidgehalt bosartiger Geschwiilste. Ibid., 1931, 201: 157- 66.—Bierich, R., & Rosenbohm. A. Untersuchungen iiber das Zustandekommen der bosartigen Geschwiilste; das Cytochrom der Gewebe. Ibid., 1926, 155: 249.------ Ueber den Milchsauregehalt von normalen und von Krobsgeweben. Ibid., 1933, 214: 271-80. ------ & Kalle, K. Untersuchun- gen iiber das Zustandekommen der bosartigen Geschwiilste; tiber den Gehalt von normalen und Krebsgeweben an Milch- saure, Cytochrom und Glutathion. Ibid., 1927, 164: 207-16.— Borghi, B., & Deotto, R. Ascorbinsauregehalt im Mausekrebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933-34, 40: 293-7.—Boyland, E. Crea- tine and phosphorus compounds in malignant tumours. J. Physiol., Lond., 1932, 75: 136-43. ------ The biochemistry of malignant tissue. Annual Rev. Biochem., 1934, 3: 400-9.— Cattley, R. The localisation of potassium in malignant tumours. Lancet, Lond., 1907, 1: 13.—Currie, A. N. Can- cer and some of its significant chemical reactions. Ibid., 1924, 2: 936.—Dobrovolskaia-Zavadskaia, N., & Zephirov, P. Sur une substance isoiee de l'adenocarcinome de la mamelle de souris, capable d'activer la croissance et d'avancer le developpement g6nital chez les rats jeunes. C. rend. Acad. sc, 1934, 198: 1950-2.—Edlbacher. S. Die Chemie der Krebs- zelle. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1933, 63: 897-9.—Ely, J. O. Biochemistry and cancer. Med. J., N. Y., 1933, 138: 239-42 — Enselme & Enselme. Contribution a la chimie du tissu can- cereux. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1927, 184: 1353.—Epstein, A. Zur Frage des Kaliumgehaltes in Krehsgeschwiilsten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 63; f>3:>. Also Vest, khir., 1932, 26: 120-8— Goldfeder, A. Zur Alknlosefrage in der Krebs- forschung; iiber den Ammoniakgehalt des Tumorgewebes im Vergleich zum gesunden Gewebe. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932- 33, 38: 147-53. ------Partridge, H. M., & Bowles, J. A. C. Untersuchungen iiber den Einfluss von Sauremitteln auf die aktuelle Reaktion der normalen und malignen Gewebe mittels CANCER 57 CANCER der Glaselektrode. Ibid., 1933-34, 40: 186-91.—Haendel, M. La bioqufmica del cdncer. An. Fac med., Montev., 1929, 14: 1443-61.—Heinlein, H. Glutathiongehalt und Autolyse bosartiger Geschwiilste. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931-32, 35: 161-3.—Hilarowicz, H., & Szajna, M. [Fat and lipoid content of malignant tumors and its prognostic value] Polska gaz. lek., 1929, 8: 710-2.—Holmes, B. E. The biochemistry of malignant disease. Annual Rev. Biochem., 1935, 4: 469- 78.—Jackson, H., jr, & Krantz, C. I. The vitamin B content of cancer. J. Clin. Invest., 1928-29, 6: 609-12.— Korbler, J. Rote Fluoreszenz in Krebsgesohwiiren. Strah- lentherapie, 1932, 43: 317-26.—Lanfranchi, F. L'azione sti- molante sullo accrescimento ponderale del topo albino degli estratti acquosi dell' adeno-carcinoma di Ehrlich, e comparativa- mente di alcuni organi (fegatorene) Bull. sc. med., Bologna, 1933, 105: 226-35.—Laville, C. La chimie du cancer. Neo- plasmes, 1933, 12: 21-5.—Lejwa, A. [Biochemistry of cancer] Lek. wojsk., 1932, 20: 167-73.—Loewenthal, S., & Probst. H. Ueber den Eisengehalt der malignen Tumoren und seine Bedeutung fiir die Strahlentherapie. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 222-40.—Lustig, B., & Mandler, E. Die Zusam- mensetzung der Lipoide normaler und pathologischer Organe; die Lipoide carcinomatoses sarkomatoser und tuberkulose! Lymphdriisen des Menschen. Biochem. Zschr., 1933. 263: 50-7.—Magath, M. A. Zur physikalisch-chemischen Charak- teristik des Krebsgewebes. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 24: 126-45.—Outhouse, E. L. Phosphoric esters in normal and malignant tissues. Tr. R. Soc. Canada, 1935, 3. ser., 29: sect. 5, 77-84.—Pentimalli, F. Die Wirkung von Krebs- extrakten und embrvonalen Extrakten auf den Zellstoffwechsel. Biochem. Zschr., 1931, 242: 233-43.—Perdue, E. M. The biochemistry of cancer. Am. Med., 1922, n. ser., 17: 167-73.— Petry, E. Ein Beitrag zur Chemie maligner Geschwiilste. Beitr. chem. Phys. Path., 1902, 2: 94-101—Policard, A., & Doubrow, S. Recherches histochimiques sur la teneur en cendres des cancers. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1924, 1: 163-71.—Policard, A., & Pillet, D. Recherches histochimiques sur la teneur en matieres minerales fixes des cancers experi- mentaux (sarcomes et epithelioma) C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 92: 273.—Reeves, H. G. Cancer and some of its significant chemical reactions. Lancet, Lond., 1924, 2: 726; 1096.— Robin, A. La silice. la chaux et la magnesie dans le tissu can- cereux. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1922, 3. ser., 87: 128-32. Also Rev. gen. clin. ther., 1922, 36: 70-2. ------ Constitu- tion chimique des matieres albuminoides dans le tissu cancereux. Neoplasmes, 1926, 5: 65-72.—Roffo, A. H. La cholesterine dans le cancer. Paris med., 1931, 79: 282-7. ------& Corr£a, L. M. La existencia de insulinoides en los tumores malignos. Bob Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 969-72. Also J. Cancer Res., 1926-27, 11: 126-9. Also Prensa med. argent., 1926, 13: 668. Also Neoplasmes, 1927, 6: 18-20. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 489-91.—Rohdenburg, G. L„ & Krehbiel, O. F. The salt content of malignant tissues. J. Cancer Res., 1922, 7: 417-37.—Rondoni, P. La biochimica del cancro. Boll. Ac-fad. mod. Roma, 1934, 60: 31-52.— Scala, A., & Iaccarino, S. Sulla biochimica dei tumori maligni. Ann. igiene, 1929, 39: 553-85.—Stern, K., & Willheim, R. Zur Frage der chemischen Zusammensetzung der Nucleinsiiuren maligner Tumoren. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 272: 180-8.— Taverne, H. J. [Contribution to the contents of zinc and cop- per in the normal and cancerous tissue] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1923, 67: pt 1 2810-2.—Thomas, J. La teneur en eau des tissus normaux et pathologiques. Neoplasmes, 1925, 4: 336-53.—Vietoriaz, K., & Szent-Gyorgyi, A. Ueber die bio- chemischen Leistungen zerkleinerter normaler und maligner Gewebe nach ihrer Filtration. Biochem. Zschr., 1931, 240: 480-7.—VI&s, F., & De Coulon, A. Nouvelles recherches sur les cancers liees aux conditions electriques. Arch. phys. biol., Par., 1932-33, 10: 119-26.— Voegtlin, C. Biochemistry of malignant tissues. Physiol. Rev., 1937, 17: 92-118. ------ Johnson, J. M., & Dyer, H. A. Quantitative estimation of the reducing power of normal and cancer tissue. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1924-25, 23: 305-34.—Voegtlin, C, Kahler, H-, & Johnson, J. M. The colorimetric and spectrophotometric determination of vitamin C in malignant tumors. Am. J. Cancer, 1937, 29: 477-82.—Wakatsuki, K. Importance on the vicissitude of glycogen in the primarv and secondary cancer. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1930, 20: 737-42.—Waterman, N. [Elec- trochemical examination of cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1922, 66: pt 1, 1780-8.—Willheim, R. Ueber Nucleinsauren aus Krebsgewebe. Biochem. Zschr., 1925, 163: 488-501. ----- & Stern, K. Ueber die Beziehungen der Lipoidaus- losung aus Krebszellen zum Reticuloendothel. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1932-33, 38: 501-12.—Yaoi, H., & Nakahara, W. The glutathione contents of malignant tumors, especially the Rous chicken sarcoma. Gann, Tokyo, 1926, 20: No. 4, 51-60. ---- Classification and grading. See also Cancer, Diagnosis, microscopical; Cancer, Histology; Cancer, Malignancy; Cancer, Metastasis. Stahl, F. A. Cancer and sarcoma one; iden- tical in cytology; finding the pure cancer cytology only in a reported case of undifferentiated round cell sarcoma; revision of many cases of sarcoma, yield pure carcinoma on restudy. 60p. 8? Chic. [1932] Broders, A. C. Cancer's self-control. Med. J. & Rec, 1925, 121: 133-5.------ The grading of cancer; its relationship to metastasis and prognosis. Texas J. M., 1933, 29: 520-5.— Duval, R., & Lacassagne, A. Classification pratique des cancers derives des epitheliums cutanes et cutaneo-muqueux. Arch. fr. path, gin., 1922, No. 4, 1-32, 16 pl.—Gruner, O. C. The grading of malignancy in terms of the cvtomor- phology of the blood. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1934, 31: 623-6. ------ The typing of malignancy (a clinico-pathological study) Ibid., 1937, 36: 31.—Hueper, W. C. Ueber die Schatzung der Malignitat von bosartigen Tumoren auf Grund von histologischen Befunden. Arch. klin. Chir., 1930, 159: 200-35. Also Ann. Surg., 1932, 94: 321-6.—Kahlstorf, A. Die histologische Prognose bosartiger Gewachse. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 420-38.—Lee, B. J. Various types of malignant disease. Proc. Interst. Postgrad. M. Ass. N. America (1930) 1931, 6: 120-3.—Lindberg, L. Fundamental principles in the grading of malignancy of tumors. South- west. M., 1935, 19: 413-21.—Martin, D. L. Grading of malignancies. Northwest M., 1933, 32: 316-20.—Peery, T. M. The pathological grading of malignant tumors. J. S. Carolina M. Ass., 1937, 33: 47-9.—Reimann, S. P. Bemerkungen iiber die Bestimmung des Bosartigkeitsgiades von Tumoren auf Grund ihrer histologischen Bilder. Beitr. path. Anat., 1930, 84: 266-72.—Stein, J. J. The clinieo-pathologic significance of the grading of cancer. J. Med., Cincin., 1935-30, 16: 352-8. ---- Clinical aspects. See also Cancer, Diagnosis; Cancer, Manifesta- tions; Cancer, Precancerous conditions; Cancer, Prevention; Cancer, Surgery. Abram, S. Cancer; from the point of view of the physician and the public authority. J. R. San. Inst., 1926-27, 47: 637-9.—Boggess, W. F. Cancer from the standpoint of the internist. Kentucky M. J., 1921, 19: 808-11.—Burman, C. E. L. Observations and reflections on cancer in general practice. J. M. Ass. S. Africa, 1931, 5: 311-5.—Cady, L. D. Malisnant tumors and the internist. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1930, 27: 585.—Cosens, W. B. Some clinical observations on cancer. Practitioner, Lond., 1931, 127: 308-10.—Crile, G. W. Clinical aspects of the cancer problem. Nebraska M. J., 1932, 17: 153- 9.—Day, H. F. Cancer as an outpatient problem. Boston M. & S. J., 1923, 188: 225.— Durand, M. P. Notes d'un praticien sur le cancer. Arch. med. chir. province, 1925, 15: 204-7.—Howard, W. F. Cancer in general practice. North- west M., 1937, 36: 162-6.—Jones, O. Some ideas about cancer gained from clinical experience. J. Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1920, 5: 66-73.—Knight, B. L. Cancer; an explanation of its behavior. Am. Med., 1931, 26: 19-22. Also repr.— Kos, J. Cancer em oto-rhino-laringologia. Fol. med., Rio, 1936, 17: 59-62.—Levin, I. Cancer a problem in clinical medicine. Month. Bull. N. York State Dep. Health, 1924, 14: 73-90.—McDonald, G. A. Observations on cancer by a country doctor. Am. Med., 1930, n. ser., 25: 216-25.— Nonnenbruch, W. Der Krebs der inneren Organe. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 1461-5.—Parsons, A. R. Cancer from the physician's viewpoint. Irish J. M. Sc, 1927, 6. ser., 253-7.—Pescarolo, B. II medico pratico davanti al malato di cancro. Minerva med., Tor., 1927, 7: 113-25.—Roux, G. La clinica e il problema del cancro. Rinasc. med., 1936, 13: 659; 701; 1937, 14: 79.—Rowntree, C. Cancer and the general practitioner. Brit. M. J., 1929, 1: 804-6.—Smith, A. L. Cancer from the point of view of the general practitioner. West London M. J., 1923, 28: 1-19.—Stroud, C. M. Cancer from the internist's viewpoint. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1934, 31: 281.—Strouse, S. The problem of malignant disease as met by the internist. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1926, 25: 128-31.— Wright, A. H. Cancer from the clinician's viewpoint. Med. World, 1926, 44: 17-9. ---- Complications [and associated diseases] See also subheadings of Cancer, Causes [Syph- ilis; Tuberculosis] also Cancer, Pathology. Albertini, A. von. *Kombination verschie- dener maligner Tumoren mit Tuberkulose im selben Organ [Lausanne] 23p. 8? Basel, 1922. Renatjd, M. Les cancers et leurs complica- tions; etude clinique de leur evolution. 322p. 8? Par., 1927. Schmidt, F. W. A. *Ueber das gleichzeitige Vorkommen von Leukaemie und Krebs. 34p. 8? Berl., 1928. Askanazy, M. Die Pathogenese der todlichen Blutungen aus Krebsen. Zbl. allg. Path., 1923, 33: [Sonderb.] 386-401.— Bancalari, C. A., & Latienda, R. I. Asociaci6n cancer y tuber- culosis. Rev. As. med. argent., 1935, 49: 949-55.—Benon, R. Cancer, asthenic, melancholic Rev. chir., Par., 1933, 71: 63-6.—Bobbio, A. Sull' associazione di cancro e tubercolosi. Cancro, Tor., 1932, 3: 1G-26.—Botta. B. L'antagonismo fra CANCER 58 CANCER cancro e tubercolosi e la sua possibile interpretazione attraverso modificazioni fisico-chimiche. Boll. Soc ital. biol. sper., 1932, 7: 188-92.—Carlson, H. A., & Bell, E. T. A statistical study of the occurrence of cancer and tuberculosis in 11,195 post- mortem examinations. J. Cancer Res., 1929, 13: 126-35.— Centanni, E. Cancro e tubercolosi. Studium, Nap., 1931, 21: 102-9. ■------ & Rezzesi, F. Etude experimentale sur l'antagonirme entre la tuberculose et le cancer. Neoplasmes, 1926, 5: 211-25. Also Riforma med., 1926, 42: 195-200.— Colquohoun. K. G. Some early potential dangers in regard to cancer. Health Bull., Melb., 1927, No. 12, 389-91.—Damaye, H. Psychose et cancer. Progr. med., Par., 1935, 405.— Derischanov, S. Eine Kombination von Krebs und Lungen- tuberkulose. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 36: 82-92.—Dieballa, G., & Entz, B. [Leukaemia in connection with malignant tumor] Orv. hetil., 1912, 56: 1038-41.—Engel, P. Ueber den Infektionsindex der Krebskranken. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1934, 47: 1118. ------ Ueber den Einfluss des Alters auf den Infektionsindex der Krebskranken. Ibid., 1935, 48: 112.— Findeisen, L. [Simultaneous occurrence of cancer and tuber- culosis] Magy. orv. arch., 1930, 31: 391-7.—Gentile, F. Sull' ascite cancerosa trapiantabile del topo. Tumori, Milano, 1936, 22: 544-71, 3 pl.—Goglia, G. Sul preteso antagonismo fra tubercolosi e cancro (osservazioni anatomo-patologiche) Minerva med., Tor., 1928, 8: pt 2, 223-30.—Guns, P. Sympto- matologie du nerf VIII au cours des cancers. Rev. med., Louvain, 1927, 54-7.—Hahnemann, V. [Cancer mortality and mental diseases] Ugeskr. laeger, 1931, 93: 1132-9.—Horn, W. Zur Frage der klinischen Latenz von Krebsleiden bei Geistes- kranken. Psychiat. neur. Wschr., 1935, 37: 589-92.—James, T. G. I., & Matheson, N. M. Thrombo-phlebitis in cancer. Practitioner, Lond., 1935, 134: 683.—Kobayashi, W. Drei Krebsfiille bei Leprosen. Acta derm., Kyoto, 1927, 10: 441.— Lluesma Uranga, S. Etat neurovegetatif et cancers. Bull. Acad. med. Roumanie, 1936, 1: pt 2, 877-90.—Mantchik, H. L'hemorragie mortelle arterielle dans le cancer. Arch, internat. laryng., Par., 1924, 30: 186-9.—Menniti, M. Sull' associa- zioni di tubercolosi e neoplasie maligne. Pathologica, Genova, 1933, 25: 180-90.—Mutermilch, S., Lavedan, J., & Monod, O. Infections fuso-spirillaires des cancers; leur traitement. par le bismuth-foie. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 89: 295-7.—Opsahl, R. [Frequency of cancer in the insane] Norsk, mag. iaegevid., 1933. 94: 771-90.—Pack, G. T. The complications of cancer. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1928-29, 81: 180-7.—Pettinari, V. L'antagonismo tra neoplasie maligne e tubercolosi. Ann. ital. chir., 1932, 11: 140-95.—Polizzi, S. Associazione di cancro e tubercolosi nello stesso individuo. Rinasc. med., 1928, 5: 1511-5.—Renaud, M. Traitement des cancers k la periode des complications. Paris med., 1924, 51: 162—7. ------ Les nephrites des cancereux; remarques sur la pathologie du rein. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1925, 3. ser., 49: 155-63. Also Rev. internat. med. chir., 1925, 36: 18-22. ------ Les cancers et leur evolution; etude clinique de leurs complications. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1927, 3. ser., 51: 43-7. -----& Juge. Traite- ment des hemorragies des cancereux par les injections intra-vei- neuses de citrate de soude. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 335- 41.—Rizzi, I. Associazione di cancro e tubercolosi gastrica. Pathologica, Genova, 1934, 26: 699-708, pl.—Roxo, H. Cancer y enfermedades mentales. Dfa med., B. Air., 1932-33, 5: 904.— Rudolf, G., de M., & Ashby, W. R. The relative mortality of cancer in the general population, and in the mental hospitals of England and Wales; report presented to the infectious dis- eases sub-committee of the research and clinical committee. J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1934, 80: 223-76.—Salmon, P., & Baix. Vaccine variolique dans le cancer. C. rend. Soc biol., 1922, 86: 819.—Sargnon, A., Ponthus, P., & Racouchot, J. Sur un cas de coexistence de cancer de la gouttiere pharyngo- laryngee et de tuberculose pulmonaire. Lyon med., 1936, 158: 383-6. ----— Un cas de cancer de la gouttiere pharyngo- laryngee droite chez un tuberculeux pulmonaire. Ibid., 442-6.—Schreiner, B. F., & Wehr, W. H. Cancer associated with leukemia. Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 21: 368-71.—Sciuti, M. Cancro e psicosi. Osp. psichiat., Nap., 1933, 1: 453-68. Abo Riv. sper. freniat., 1934, 58: 1055-64.—Scotti, C. Del- 1'associazioni cancro tubercolosi. Pathologica, Genova, 1935, 27: 607-15.—Stillman, R. G. Coincidence of malignant tumor and purpura hemorrhagica. Med. Clin. N. America, 1931, 14: 1533-8.—Sugiyama, S. Association between cancer and tuberculosis; biometrical treatment of Dr Suzue's data. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1928,18: 644-8.—Teutschlaender. Tuber- kulose und Krebs. Zbl. Bakt. 1. Abt., 1931, 122: 57-62.— Thibaudeau, A. A. The simultaneous occurrence of malignancy and tuberculosis. Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 20: 408-17.—Valerio, A. As hemorrhagias cancerosas. Arch, brasil. med., 1930, 20: 374-7.—Valle y Aldabalde. Neuralgias y neuritis de origen canceroso. Siglo med., 1925, 75: 389-92.—Vercellana, G. Sull' antagonismo fra tubercolosi e tumori maligni. Boll Soc ital. biol. sper., 1933, 8: 1334-6. Also Gior. clin. med 1933, 14: 1217-308, ch.—Virnicchi, C. Sull' associazione di tubercolosi e cancro in un medesimo organo. Clin, chir Milano, 1931, 34: 1010-6.—Vit6n, J. J., & Marano, A. Conco- mitancia de cancer y tuberculosis. Prensa med. argent., 1932- 33, 19: 235.—Volland. Ueber die Haufigkeit des Carcinoms bei Epilepsie. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 28: 15-27.—Warren, S.. & Canavan, M. M. Frequency of cancer in the insane' N. England J. M., 1934, 210: 739-42.—Weil, A., & Kraus W. M. Cancer and the spinal cord. Am. J. M. Sc, 1926! 171: 825-36.—Wood, H. B. Cancer and concomitant disease] J. Cancer Res., 1928-29, 12: 314-7. ---- congenital. See also Cancer, Causes: Age. Stubinger, W. *Kasuistischer Beitrag zur Kenntnis der angeborenen bosartigen Ge- schwiilste. 72p. 8? Lpz., 1903. German. E. I. [Malignant tumors in the new-born] Khi rurgia, Moskva, 1904, 16: 125-7.—Joseph, E. Ueber ange borene bosartige Neubildungen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1903 29: 621-3.—Lain, E. S. Congenital cancer; case report Med. J. & Rec, 1928, 127: 377-9.—Teri, M. [Congenital malignant tumors in infants] Budapesti orv. ujs., 1935, 33; 857.—Vinogradov, N. F. [Congenital malignant tumor in early childhood] Med. obozr., Moskva, 1898. 49: 352-9 ---- Contagiosity. See also Cancer, Geographic distribution; Can- cer, Inoculation; Cancer Parasitology. Katz, S. *Henri Vadon; Vadon et le pro- bleme de la transmission du cancer. 107p. 8° Par., 1930. Bazin, R. Le cancer est-il contagieux? J. mid. Bordeaux, 1924, 54: 190.—Charles, A. Is cancer infectious or con- tagious? J. Cancer, Dubl., 1924, 1: 121-41.—De Blasi, A. Su la contagiosity del cancro. Studium, Nap., 1925, 15: 247-9.—Heidcnhain, L. Ist Krebs durch Zerfallsprodukte iibertragbar? Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 36: 360-4.—Him- burg. Gehiiuftes Vorkommen von Krebsfallen in einer Klein- stadt. Ibid., 1926, 23: 45.—Kane, E. O'N. A dogmatic expression of belief relative to cancer. Am. Med., 1921, 27: 381.—Korbler, J. Zur Frage der Kontagiositat bei Krebs Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1936, 4: 67-75.—Lumiere, A. Le cancer est-il contagieux? Bull. Acad. m6d., Par., 1928, 3. ser 100: 1057-65. Also Ann. hyg., Par., 1929, n. ser., 7: 88-103 — Parisot, P. Recherches sur la propagation du cancer. Rev. hyg., Par., 1928, 50: 13; 429; 1929, 51: 172.—Regaud, C. Sur la pretendue contagiosite des cancers. Bull. Acad, med Par., 1928, 3. ser., 99: 617; 640. Also Rev. internat. med. chir., 1928, 39: 74-9.—Thomalla, C. Ist Krebs eine anstek- kende Krankheit? Zschr. Desinfekt., 1928, 20: [Prakt. Desin- fekt.] 138-40.—Welsh, D. A. A possible explanation of the contact spread of cancer. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney. 1935-36, 7: 44. ---- Contagiosity: Cancer houses [and cages] See also Cancer, Causes: Cosmic and geo- graphic factors. Besson. Le cancer et les maisons. Ann. hyg., Par., 1923, n. ser., 1: 22-5.—Chaton, M. Existe-t-il des maisons a cancer? Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1933, 3. ser., 109: 182-92. ------ Les maisons a cancer. J. med. fr., 1933, 22: 78- 83. Also Rev. gin. clin. ther., 1934, 48: suppl., 233-46. Also Strasbourg med., 1933, 93: 625-9.—iExisten casas can- cerosas? Med. ibera, 1934, 28: cdxvii.—Gheorghiu, I. Con- tribution a I'etude de la cage k cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 114: 756-8.—Hecht. Untersuchungen krebsbedrohter Hiiuser und Familien in Baden. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1935, 3: 33-43.—Hemmes, G. D. [Dwelling places of cancer patients] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 2, 1514-6.—Imbert, L. A propos des maisons a cancer. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1933, 3. ser., 110: 787-91.—Jeannenev, G. Les maisons a cancer. J. med. Bordeaux, 1924, 54: 588.—Lumiere, A., & Lemaire, P. Maisons k cancer et calcul des probabilites. Neoplasmes, 1927, 6: 333-47.—Lumiere, A., & Vigne, P. Existe-t-il des maisons a cancer? Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1932, 3. ser., 108: 1288-96. ------ Statistique et maisons a cancer. Ibid., 1933, 3. ser., 109: 280-5.—M'Kendrick, A. G. House infection in cholera and cancer. Edinburgh M. J., 1922- 23, 102: 1923, n. ser., 30: Tr. Med. Chir. Soc, 53-61. Also Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1922, n. ser., 114: 516.—Marquis,E. Sur les maisons a cancer. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1933, 3. ser., 110: 19-22.—Pierlot. Les cages k cancer dans l'elevage des ?ouris. J. obst. gyn., Par., 1933, 4: No. 7, 50.—Sambon, L. W. Refutation of statements made by Professor R. T. Leiper, M. D., D. Sc, F. R. S„ concerning African schisto- somes, American gongylonemas, zoo vermin, and Italian cancer houses. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1926, 29: 314-8.—Stocks, P. The frequency of cancer deaths in the same house and in neighbouring houses. J. Hyg., Lond., 1935, 35: 46-63.— Teutschlaender, O. Die Maus als Indikator des Vorhanden- seins karzinogener Noxen in gewerblichen Betrieben und Wohnhausern. Deut. med. Wschr., 1930, 56: 2166. ---- Curability. See also Cancer, Diagnosis, early; Cancer, Prognosis; Cancer, Regression, spontaneous; Cancer, Surgery: Results; Cancer, Treatment: Results. Forber, J. E. Incurable cancer; an investiga- tion of hospital patients in eastern London. 59p. 8? Lond., 1931. CANCER 59 CANCER Forms No. 66, Gr. Britain Ministry of Health Rep. Pub. Health M. Subj. Sgaller, E. *Ueber Heilungsvorgange bei malignen Tumoren, insbesondere beim Carcinom. 20p. 8? Bresl., 1926. Bainbridge, W. S. The cure of the incurable; for more accurate diagnosis and more careful prognosis in malignant disease. Am. Med., 1915, n. ser., 10: 525-34. Also repr.— Bueri, P. Etiologia patogenesi e curabilita del cancro. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1934, 42: 207-13.—Cancer can be cured. Maine M. J., 1932, 23: 67.—Cepero, G. El cancer es cu- rable. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1935, 6: 20-2.—Deaver, J. B. The curability of cancer. Ann. Surg., 1930, 91: 841-7.— Dukes, C. A. Cancer—an arrestable disease. Bull. Am, Coll. Surgeons, 1934, 18: 7. Also Connecticut Health Bull., 1935, 49: 76-9. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1934, 58: 426.— Frenot, M. De la curabilite des tumeurs malignes en ge- neral. Rev. mal. cancer., Par., 1897-98, 3: 63; 112-8.— Georgiou, E. Ueber die Natur und die Pathogenese der Krebstumoren; radikale Heilung des Krebses bei weissen Mausen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928-29, 28: 562-72.—Guleke. Wie konnen die Heilungsaussichten der Krebskranken gebessert werden? Med. Klin., Berl., 1929, 25: 504-7.—Holden, F. C. Cancer is curable. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1935, 60: 469.—Judd, E. S. Cancer is curable. Collect. Papers Mayo Clin., 1934, 26: 1075. ------ & Hoerner, M. T. Curability of cancer. Rev. Gastroenter., 1935, 2: 7-17.—Klemm, S. Ueber Entste- hung und Heilbarkeit der Krebskrankheit. Mitt. Biochem., 1934, 41: 80-2.—Lee, B. J. What cancers can be cured. Bull. Am. Coll. Surgeons, 1933, 17: 47.—Lockhart-Mummery, J. P. Is cancer curable? J. R. San. Inst., 1932, 53: 92.— Lumiere, A. Considerations sur la pathogenie du cancer et sur sa curabilite. Neoplasmes, 1933, 12: 210-31.—McKim, L. H. Multiple malignancy with apparent cure. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1932, 27: 642.—MacLean, N. J. The curability of cancer. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1933, 56: 419-21.—McMahon, J. P. Cancer is a curable disease in its early stage; death rate will fall as public appreciates facts; an outline discussion of the cancer problem for the information of the laity. Wisconsin M. J., 1923-24, 22: 534; xxvi.—Marlow, F. W. Cancer is a curable disease. Health, Toronto, 1934, 2: No. 1, 9; 20.— Martin, F. H. Cancer is curable. Tr. South. Surg. Ass., 1933, 45: 275-81. Also Am. J. Surg., 1933, 20: 444-50. Also Bull. Am. Coll. Surgeons, 1933, 17: 49. Also Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1935, 17: No. 4, 1. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1933, 56: 412; passim.—Mayo, W. J. Cancer; cure or console. J. Med., Cincin., 1928-29, 9: 462-70.—New (The) idea of cancer—the early cancer case is usually curable. Dallas M. J., 1936, 22: 48.—Odio de Granda, G. El cdncer es curable. Bol. Liga cAncer, Habana, 1934, ed. soc, 5: 41-4.—Opitz, E. Welche Vorstellungen sind heute fiber Entstehung und Heilbarkeit des Krebses erlaubt. Beitr. Probl. Gyn. Karzinoms, 1924, 7-17. -----Ueber Krebs und Krebsheilung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1924-25, 22: 108-24.—Paterson, H. J. Can cancer be cured? Cancer, N. Y., 1925, 2: 200-6.—Rheaume, P. Z. Le cancer est guerissable. Presse med., 1934, 42: 1604.—Scott, A. C. Cancer a curable disease and causes of failure in treatment. Dallas M. J., 1925, 11: 28-30.—V. E. M. Ist der Krebs heilbar? Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1935, 3: 325-7.—Wain- wright, J. M. Is cancer curable? Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1933, 56: 415. --- Cytology. See also other Cancer subheadings [Biology; Diagnosis, microscopical; Histology] Ahrent, F. *Ueber Mitosen in bosartigen Geschwiilsten. 26p. 8? Wurzb., 1902. Andres, A. G. [Chromosome displacements in cancer cells] Biol. J., Moskva, 1932, 1: 103-21. Also Zschr. Zellforsch., 1932, 16: 88-122.—Beckton, H. On the absence of Altmann's granules from cells of malignant new growths. Brit. M. J., 1910, 2: 1422-5.—Bloodgood, J. C. The search for a differen- tial stain for the cancer cell. Clin. M. & S., 1929, 36: 535-8.— Burkhardt, L. Das Verhalten der Altmann'schen Granula in Zellen maligner Tumoren und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Ge- schwulstlehre. Arch. klin. Chir., 1901, 65: 135-55.—Canney, F. G. Karyokinesis in malignant tumors. Am. Med., 1903, 5: 144-6.^Crile. G. W., Telkes, M., & Rowland, A. F. An investigation of the physical nature of cancer cells. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 2659-65. Also Arch. Surg., 1931, 23: 703-14.—Cunningham, H. Observations on Altmann's gran- ules in the cells of normal and of malignant tissues. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1912, n. ser., 93: 141.—Einaudi, M. Ricerche sulla grandezza cellulare e nucleare e sull' indice plasmatico nucleare nei neoplasmi maligni. Sperimentale, 1926, 80: 77-96.—Farmer, J. B., Moore. J. E. S-, & Walker, C. E. On the cytology of malignant growths. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1905-6, ser. B, 77: 336-53, 5 pl.—Fischer, A. Charak- tereigenschaften von Krebszellen in Vitro. Klin. Wschr., 1928, 7:6-8. ------ Die Krebszelle. Naturwissenschaften, 1929, 17: 157-60. Also Ugeskr. heger, 1929, 91: 101-3.—Gold- schmidt, R.t & Fischer, A. Chromosomenstudien an Carci- nomzellen in vitro. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 30: 281-5.— Gonzalez Guzman, I. Una tecnica para el estudio de nucleolos en fresco en los tumores cancerosos. Hosp. gen., Mex., 1927, 2:186-8, 3 pl. ------ Algunos datos sobre el volumen de los nucleos en las ceiulas cancerosas. Rev. mex. biol., 1935, 17: 167-71.—Grynfeltt, M. E. Sur les structures specifiques de la cellule cancereuse. Bull. Acad. sc. Montpellier, 1933, No. 63, 24. ------ Sur la signification morphologique de la plastin- reaction de Lipschiitz. Ibid., 1936, No. 65, 23-6. ------ & Maury, P. Les variations du chondriome dans les cellules des tumeurs malignes humaines et exp6rimentales. Ibid., 1934, 35-7.—Guttman, P. H., & Halpern, S. Nuclear-nucleolar volume ratio in cancer. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 25: 802-6.— Hacker, V. Ueber die in malignen Neubildungen auftreten- den heterotypischen Teilungsbilder. Biol. Zbl. 1904, 24: 787-97.—Hansemann, von. Einige Bemerkungen iiber die angeblich heterotypen Zellteilungen in bosartigen Geschwiil- sten. Ibid., 1905, 25: 151-6.—Haumeder, E. Vergleichende Kern- und Nucleolenmessungen an verschiedenen Organge- weben mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der malignen Tumor- zellen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933-34, 40: 105-16.—Heiberg, K. A., & Kemp, T. Ueber die Zahl der Chromosomen in Car- cinomzellen beim Menschen. Virchows Arch., 1929, 273: 693-700.—Horning, E. S., & Miller, I. D. Chromidial extru- sion, and its relationship to atypical nuclear phenomena in tumour cells. Austral. J. Exp. Biol., 1930, 7: 151-60, 4 pl.— Horning, E. S., & Richardson, K. C. Cytological differences between normal and malignant tissue. Med. J. Australia, 1930, 1: 238-47, 4 pl.—Komuro, H. Eine Doppelfarbungsmethode mit Methylenblau und Kongorot als ein Entscheidungsver- fahren der Krebszellcharaktere. Tr. Soc. path, jap., 1934, 24: 516.—Lambret, O. La cellule cancereuse, cette inconnue. Gaz. med. France, 1937, 44: radiol., 184-91.—Leo, G., & Hirschfeld, A. Remarques sur la reaction histo-chimique de la cellule cancereuse en presence de substances chimiques et de substances biologiques. Bull. Soc. med. Paris, 1936, 90-5.— Levine, M. Studies in the cytology of cancer. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 144; 788; 1411.—Lewis, W. H. Normal and malignant cells. Science, 1935, 81: 545-53. ------ Malig- nant cells. Harvey Lect., 1935-36, 31: 214-34. Also Proc Mayo Clin., 1937, 12: 250-2. Also Yale J. Biol., 1935-36, 8: 199.—Liegeois, P. La plastine-reaction est- elle specifique de la cellule cancereuse? Bull. Ass. fr. can- cer, 1933, 22: 8-50.—Lipschiitz, B. Ueber den Bau der Zellen bosartiger Gewachse. Virchows Arch., 1931, 282: 107-57.—Ludford, R. J. The general and experimental cytol- ogy of cancer. J. R. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1925, pt 3, 249-91. ------ Notes on the cytology of cancer cells. Irish J. M. Sc, 1929, 6. ser., 756-9. ------ Chromosome formation without spindle development in cancer cells, and its significance. Sc Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 1930, 9: 109-19, 2 pl.— MacCarty, W. C. The cancer cell in the practice of medicine. Radiology, 1928, 11: 379-87. ------ The malignant cell. J. Cancer Res., 1929, 13: 167-72. ------ Has the cancer cell any differential characteristics? Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 20: 403-7. •---—- The value of the macronucleolus in the cancer problem. Ibid., 1936, 26: 529-32. ------ Identification of the cancer cell. J. Am. M. Ass., 1936, 107: 844. ------ Haumeder, E., & Berkson, J. A differential characteristic of malignant cells; preliminary report. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1933, 8: 38-45.—Meyer. W. Some notes on cancer; on cell differen- tiation and on the similarities and dissimilarities of normal, embryonic, and cancer cells. Med. J. & Rec, 1927, 125: 81-5. ------ The dead cell; on cell protein decomposition products. Ibid., 233; 302; 375; 452. •------ On the probable colloidal structure of cancer cells. Ibid., 126: 141-5.—Moszkowski, M. Die Determination der Krebszelle. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931- 32, 35: 395-401.—Nabelek. V. [The extrusion of chromatin from the cancer-cell] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1932, 12: 565-78.— Ota, T. Histologic study of the cancer in the human being; investigation of chromatin. Jap. J. Obst., 1933, 16: 472-5. ------ On the abnormal cell-division. Ibid., 1934, 17: 194-202.—Paterson, P. The nucleus in malignant neo- plasms. Practitioner, Lond., 1904, 72: 729-32, 4 pl.—Reding, R-, & Slosse. A. Influence du milieu sur la division cellulaire maligne. Ann. Soc sc med. natur. Bruxelles, 1929, 231-59.— Robertson, T. B. The nucleo-cytoplasmic ratio and cancer. J. Cancer Res., 1923-24, 8: 292-304.—Rosskin, G. [Cancer cell] J. eksp. biol., 1930, 13: 62-7.—Salles Guerra. Novo metodo de coloragao das ceiulas cancerosas. Bol. Acad, nac med., Rio, 1933-34, 105: 547-57.—Scherber, G. Weitere Mitteilungen iiber Zellbefunde in menschlichen bosartigen Geschwiilsten. Wien. med. Wschr., 1929, 79: 1045-51.— Sokolov, B. Relations entre le noyau et le cytoplasme dans la cellule maligne. C. rend. Soc biol., 1922, 87: 1200-2. Also J. Cancer Res., 1922, 7: 395-415.—Troisier, J., & Wolf, M. Action cytologique du calcium et du potassium sur la cellule cancereuse. C. rend. Soc biol., 1922, 87:437-9—Vandervelde. La karvokinese dans les tumeurs malignes. Clinique, Brux., 1898, 12: 121-3.—Von Haam, E., & Alexander, H. G. Cyto- logical studies of malignant tumors. Am. J. Clin. Path., 1936, 6: 394-414.—Walker, C. E. On the cytology of malignant growths. Tr. Path. Soc. London, 1903-4, 55: 449-54. ------ & Debaisieux, G. On the behaviour of the nucleoli in the cells of malignant growths. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1908-9, 2: Path. Sect., 128-33.—Warren, S. The angle of the mitotic spindles in malignant cells. Am. J. Path., 1933, 9: suppl. 54, 781-8, 2 pl.—Wermel, E. M., & Scherschulskaja, L. W. Studien iiber Zellengrbsse und Zellen wachstum; iiber die Grosse der bosartigen Zellen und ihre Variabilitat. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1933, 20: 54-76.—Yamazaki, S. Studies on the cells of malig- nant tumors, especially myxosarcoma of chicken, based on CANCER 60 CANCER ultraviolet micro-photography. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1928, 18: 597-600.—Zadek, I. Die cytodiagnostischen Kenhzeichen der Krebszellcn. Acta med. scand., 1933, 80: 78-92. —— Diagnosis. See also other Cancer subheadings [Blood; Blood chemistry; Blood sedimentation] Basina, S. *Ueber die Verwendbarkeit un- spezifischer Blutreaktionen (Blutsenkung und Leukocytenformel) fiir die Diagnostik maligner Tumoren [Berlin] 34p. 8? Jena, 1932. La Habana. Liga contra el cancer. Diagn6stico y tratamiento del cancer. 255p. 8? La Habana, 1932. Another diagnostic method for cancer? N. England J. M., 1934, 21!: 329.—Beard, J. The scientific criterion of a malig- nant tumor and the nature of Jensen's mouse tumor. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, 71: 24; 403.—Benitez Soto, L. Principales medios diagn6stieos del cancer. Gac. m6d. mil., Mex., 1934-35, 2: n. ser., 258-65.—Bosscr, F. Ein diagnostisches Krebsheil- mittel. Fortsch. Med., 1923, 41: 10—Callender, G. R. The diagnosis in malignancy in tumors. Mil. Surgeon, 1927, 60: 712-5.—Clark, E. P. The diagnosis and surgical treatment of cancer. Pacific Coast J. Homoeop., 1930, 41: 132-5.— Craver, L. F. Medical problems in the diagnosis and treat- ment of cancer. Am. J. M. Sc, 1928, 176: 560-9.—Devrient, W. K. Einige neue Punkte zum heutigen Stand der Krebs- diagnostik. Physiatrie, Berl., 1933, 5: 39-42.—Eiman, J. Diagnosis of malignancy. Delaware M. J., 1930, 2: 39-45.— Ewing, J. The diagnosis of cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 84: 1-4.—Gutwirth, F. Ein Beitrag zur Krebsdiagnostik. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1934, 47: 1580-3.—Lipkin, Y. I. [Diagnosis of cancer] Vrach. gaz., 1930, 34: 360.—Musser, J. H. Obser- vations on the diagnosis of cancer. Southwest. M., 1925, 9: 461-6.—Orofino, A. Sul tumori dell' asta. Rinasc. med., 1932, 9: 484-6, 3 pl.—Purjesz, B. [Diagnosis of cancer] Orv. hetil., 1934, 78: 69-72. ------ Berkessy, L., & Gonczi, K. Ueber experimentell-diagnostische Untersuchungen an Impftu- mortieren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1934-35, 41: 358-68.—Putzu, Fi Appunti e rilievi sulla diagnosi e sulla cura del cancro. Minerva med., Tor., 1936, 27: pt 2 445-9.—Saltzstein. H. C. The present status of the diagnosis and treatment of cancer. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1928, 27: 701-4.—Santoro, G. Diagnosi e terapia moderna del cancro. Lez. med. biol. (Martelli) Nap., 1930, 77-84.—Strauss, O. Diagnose und Therapie des Krebses. Erg. yes. Med., 1925, 7: 276-308.------Ueber Krebs- diagnostik. Med. Klin., Berl., 1934, 30: 98-103.—Terry, B. T. The rapid diagnosis of malignant tumors. Texas J. M, 1930- 31, 26: 434-9.—Wilson, G. E. The diagnosis of malignant tumours by clinical means. Bull. Acad. M. Toronto, 1933, 6: 236-47. -Wolf, M. La valeur des recherches de laboratoire dans le diagnostic du cancer. J. med. fr., 1922, 11: 478-81.— Wood, F. C. The clinical value of certain phases of cancer research. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: Cancer Suppl., 201-7. ------ The diagnosis of cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 95: 1141-4. Also Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1931, 13: 1; 8. ---- Diagnosis: Blood coagulation tests [Bock- Rausche; Mendeleev] Ansbro, F. P. *A confirmation of the signifi- cance of blood coagulation valency in the diag- nosis of carcinoma [S. Vincent's Hospital] 7 1. 4? N. Y., 1929. Abramson, B. P. [Importance of blood coagulation in the diagnosis of cancer] Vest, khir., 1929, 17: 39-46.—Apitz, K. Ueber Blutungsreaktionen am Impfcarcinom der Maus Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933-34, 40: 50-70.—Bock, H., & Rausche, C. Ueber die Bedeutung der Blutgerinnungsvalenz fur die Krebsdiagnose. Deut. med. Wschr., 1926, 52: 2025. Also Zbl. Chir., 1926, 53: 1440.—De Rosa, P. La diagnosi di cancro col metodo di Bock e Rausche. Arch. Soc. ital. chir., 1929, 35: 899.—Figurelli, G. Tempo di sanguinamento e tempo di coagulazione nei malati di cancro. Morgagni, 1931, 73: 2429-34.—Mendeleev, P. Le pouvoir coagulant de tissus cancereux de cobaye. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 118: 196-8. ------ Action coagulante des extraits de tissus chez les co- bayes cancereux. Ibid., 364-9. ------ Pouvoir coagulant d'eiements figures du sang de cobayes cancereux et de cobayes normaux. Ibid., 805-7. ------ Pouvoir coagulant des leu- cocytes polynucieaires et mono-nucieaires provenant de cobayes cancereux et de cobayes normaux. Ibid., 807-9. ------ Pouvoir coagulant des globules sanguins de cobayes cancereux et de cobayes normaux. Ibid., 119: 557-60. ------ Nouvelle methode de diagnostic du cancer par le pouvoir coagulant des elements figures du sang. Ibid., 1190-3. ------ Nouvelle m6thode de diagnostic de cancer bas6e sur des changementsbio- logiques des tissus et des organes duporteur. Cancer, Brux., 1934, II: 135; 1935, 12: 131. ------ Recherches sur le diagnostic du cancer. C. rend. Soc biol., 1936, 123: 135-7.—Perlmann, I., & Rodin, A. Zur Frage iiber die Bedeutung der Blutgerin- nungsvalenz fur die Krebsdiagnose. Zbl. Chir., 1927, 54: 199.5-7.—Rud, E. Recherches sur le temps de coagulation du sang chez les cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 96: 366-8.— Salamon, E. A propos du diagnostic du cancer par le procede de Mile Mendeleev. Ann. Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1936, 57: 299- 310.—Senderovich, I. L. [Different views concerning coagula- tion time of the blood in cancer] Odess. med. J.. 1928, 3: 393.—Zhdanov, I. M. [Test with magnesium sulphate for blood coagulation in cancer] Mosk, med. J., 1929, 9: 8-10. ---- Diagnosis: Chemical [and physico-chemi- cal] tests. Borghetti, U. Il comportamento della soglia elettrolitica del siero (reazione di Weltnlann) nei cancerosi. Tumori, Milano, 1936, 22: 187-222.— Bueermann, W. H. Preliminary report of the occurrence of phymatorbysin and its prophase in the urine as a test indicative of malignancy. West. J. Surg., 1931, 39: 741-5.—Cacciamali, A. Considerazioni sul valore della reazione di Donaggio applicata alle urine del cancerosi. Diagn. teen, lab., Nap., 1934, 5: 538-46.—Carridre, G., Martin, P., & Driessens, J. Modifications de la reaction de Weltmann chez les cancereux: diminution de la bande de coagulation. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 120: 31.—Coffey, H. E. Final report on the application of the Haffner-Bueermann test in malig- nancies. Bull. South. Pacific Gen. Hosp., 1932, 1: 123 — Dannmeyer, F., Schubert, J. [et al.] Die Restspannungs- methode als Grundlage serolo^ischer Untersuchung und Dia- gnose. Acta path, microb. scand., 1937, 14: 24-39.—Green- wald, I. The reaction of Salomon and Saxl as a diagnostic test for carcinoma. Arch. Int. M., 1913, 12: 283-7. Also repr.—Im- perati, L. Sull' esistenza e sul comportamento del fenomeno di ostacolo nell' urina dei cancerosi. Riforma med., 1934, 50: 1269-74.—Kopatschak. F., & Brinckmann, J. Sobre la reacei6n de azufre en la orina de lo> enfermo cancerosos, segun Salom6n- Saxl. Prensa med. argent., 1924-25, 11: 1108-17.— Nicastro, G., & Ovazza, A. Sulla reazione dello solfo neutro di Salomon e Saxl. Ann. clin. med., Pal., 1927, 17: 341-80.—Pezharskaya, V. [Microchemical reactions of oxydation of living tissues, as a sign in the diagnosis of malignant tumors in gvnecology] Russ. vrach, 1913, 12: 1609-12.—Sullivan, M. X~ & Hess, W. C. Studies in cancer: the application of the Rupp-Schied- Thiel thiocyanate unction to the urine. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1933, 30: 804. ---- Diagnosis: Chemical tests: Ascoli's reac- tion. Ascoli, M. Allgemeine Betrachtungen zur Serodiagnose bosartiger Geschwiilste. Seuchenbekampfung, Wien, 1929, 6: 81-4. ------ Nuove ricerche siero-ematologiche con parti- colare riguardo ai tumori maligni. Biochim. ter. sper., 1934, 21: 75; 99; 168; 343. ------ Quelques caracteristiques du sang dans les tumeurs malignes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 119: 902. ------ & Indovina, R. Nuove ricerche siero- ematologiche con particolare riguardo ai tumori maligni. Biochim. ter. sper., 1934, 21: 99-102. Also Klin. Wschr., 1934, 13: 703; 956. ------ & D'Alessandro, G. Nuove ricerche di sierologia con particolare riguardo ai neoplasmi maligni. Biochim. ter. sper., 1934, 21:, 75-8.—Belurfi. E. I,., & Mazzocco, A. La triade siero-ematologica di M. Ascoli per la diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1936, 50: 185-234. Also Riforma med., 1936, 52: 459-65.—Bettini, D. Le tre prove siero-ematologiche di Maurizio Ascoli per la diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Fisiol. & med., Roma, 1935, 6: 659-68 — Caldarera, E. La triade siero-ematologica di Maurizio Ascoli per la diagnosi di tumori maligni. Riforma med., 1934, 50: 1915-8.—Traina Rao, G., & Palo, A. de. Le prove sien>; ematologiche di Maurizio Ascoli per la diagnosi dei tumori maligni nel campo ginecologico. Rass. ostet., 1936, 45: 607-18. ---- Diagnosis: Chemical tests: Davis' reac- tion. Filippa, C. L'importanza clinica della reazione di Davis nella diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Gior. med. Alto Adige, 1929, 1: No. 7, 21-33.—Goertz, J. [Clinical value of Davis reaction] Polska gaz. lek., 1929, 8: 926-8.—Gubanova. O. [Specificity of Davis reaction and its practical value] Klin. med., Moskva, 1931, 9: 1017-21.—Hauchman, S. L. [Davis's reaction and its importance in the diagnosis of malignant tumors] Vrach. delo, 1928, 11: 1760-3.—Heilig, B. I., 4 Kossmann, G. P. [Diagnostic value of Davis' reaction in malignant tumors] Ukrain. med. vist., 1929, 5: 157-60.— Jagunow, S. Zur Frage iiber das Wesen der Reaktion von Davis. Zbl. Gyn., 1930, 54: 1954-8.— Jolkwer, W. E.. 4 Matschan, W. J. Die klinische Bedeutung der Davis'schen Krebsreaktion. Arch. klin. Chir., 1927, 146: 593-608—Kiutsi, M. Cancer diagnosis by the so-called urine diagnosis. Tr. Far East. Ass. Trop. M. (1927) 1928, 1: 90.—Krasnopolsky, A. [Reaction of Davis and its relation to Obermeyer's reaction in cancer] Vrach. gaz., 1928, 32: 340-2.—Kushelevsky. S. S. [Davis' reaction in cancer] Ibid., 1925, 39: 404.—Mironov, A. I. [Davis' reaction in cancer] Sovet. khir., 1934, 6: 151-5.—Rostock, P. Wert der Davis'schen Reaktion im Harn fiir die Diagnose des malignen Tumors. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1926, 136: 764-8.—Sanguigno, L. Sul valore della reazione di Davis per la diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Diagn. teen, lab., Nap., 1932, 3: 193-211.—Tinozzi, F. P. La reazione di Davis per la diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Ibid., 1930, 1: 121-33. CANCER 61 CANCER ---- Diagnosis: Chemical tests: Links' reac- tion. Epstein, E. Kritik der serochemischen Methode zur Friih- diagnose des Karzinoms durch exakt chemische Messungen nach R. Links. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 1179-84.— Links, R. Chemische Fruhdiagnose maligner Tumoren. Med. Klin., Berl., 1934, 30: 165-8.—Nemec, K. [Links' diagnosis] Cas. lek. iesk., 1936, 75: 54.—Oppolzer, R. R. von, & Sertoli, R. Die Nachpriifung der Linksschen Fruhdiagnose des Carcinoms. Chirurg, 1935, 7: 412-4.—Riedl, L. [Early diagnosis of cancer by Links' methodl Cas. 16k. eesk., 1935, 74: 160.—Schon- bauer, L. Die neue Krebsdiagnose des Dr Links. Deut. Aerzte Ztg, 1933, 8: No. 401.—Weber, H., & Schule, F. Klinische Erfahrungen iiber die Links'sche Friihdiagnose des Carcinoms (100 Falle) Chirurg, 1934, 6: 633; 765. ---- Diagnosis: Chemical tests: Roffo's neutral red reaction. Amano, S., & Ishikawa, T. Kritik der Roffoschen Krebs- serumreaktion. Tr. Soc. path, jap., 1934, 24: 512-6.—Bajc, O. Ueber die Roffosche Reaktion zur Erkennung maligner Tu- moren. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1927, 40: 163.—Beric, M. Ueber die Roffosche Krebsdiagnose mit Neutralrot. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1926, 24: 10-4.—Dier, O. Sobre o mecanismo da reaccao do vermelho neutro de Roffo. Brasil med., 1931, 45: 52.—-Carranza, F. La reacci6n de Roffo en el diagn6stico precoz del cdncer genital. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 984-1008. ------ Contribuci6n a la gerologia del cdncer; comentarios clfnicos sobre la reacci6n de Roffo sobre 4,000 reacciones. Prensa med. argent., 1927-28, 14: 1229-31. Also Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1928, 4: 81-90 — Correa. L. M. La reaccion de Roffo en el cancer. Ibid., 399-428, 7 pl. Also Rev. mid. lat. amer., B. Air., 1928, 14: 86-114, 7 pl. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 112-33. ----- La reacci6n de Roffo en el suero de animales de distintas especies. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1930, 7: 304- 10.—Degiorgi, H., & Roffo, A. H. El anhidrido carb6nico en el suero de los cancerosos y su relacion con la reacci6n del rojo neutro. Prensa med. argent., 1925-26, 961-3.—Gandolfo, A. La reaccion de Roffo en el cancer; resultados estadisticos sobre 11,000 casos. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1931, 8: 676-93. Also Neoplasmes, 1932, 11: 146. Also Rev. med. cir. Habana, 1932, 37: 435-49. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 37: 448-56. Also Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 22: 363-77. ------ & Encir.a, A. Valor diagn6stico de la reacci6n de Roffo. Bol. Inst, med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1930, 7: 1323-34.— Hilarowicz, H., & Jankowska-Hilarowicz, W. Ueber das Wesen und den Wert der diaanostischen Krebsreaktion nach Roffo. Zbl. Chir., 1927, 54: 1494-8. Also Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1927-28, 26: 214-27.—Pecora, G. La reazione col rosso neutro di Roffo e Rivarola. Rinasc. med., 1929, 6: 186-8.—Portmann. G. La reaction de Roffo. Rev. laryng., Par., 1930, 51: 12-7.—Ramirez Calderon, H. La reacci6n de Roffo como valor pronostico en el cancro postop°ratorio. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1929, 5: 213-30. Also Rev. med., Rosario, 1931, 6: 38.5-404.— Roffo, A. H. On a reaction for the diagnosis of cancer. Cancer. N. Y., 1925-26, 3: 294- 300. Also Neoplasmes, 1926, 5: 73-5. Also Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1926, 23: 89-98.------Diagn6stico biologico del cancer. Arch, med., Madr., 1933, 36: 1282. Also Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1933, 10: 445-71. Also Med. ibera, 1933, 27: pt 2, 651. —----- Fotoespectrometria de la reac- ci6n del rojo neutro en el suero de cancerosos. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1933, 10: 5-58. ------& Correa, L. M. Los coloides en el suero de cancerosos y la eosina. Ibid., 1924- 25, 1: 625-9, pl. ------ Sobre la prdctica de la reaccion de rojo neutro de Roffo en el suero de cancerosos. Ibid., 1928, 4: 61-7. ------ Test para referir la reacci6n de Roffo. Ibid., 1930, 7: 301-3.—Roffo, A. H., & Degiorgi, H. El pH y la reacci6n del rojo neutro en el suero de cancerosos. Ibid., 1924-25, 1: 913-5. Also Prensa med. argent., 1925-26, 12: 818. ------ El anhidrido carb6nico en el suero de los can- cerosos y su relaci6n con la reacci6n del rojo neutro. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 38-43. ------ El anhidrido carb6nico total y disuelto en el suero de cancerosos. Ibid., 268-75. Also repr. ------ La reacci6n del rojo neutro en el suero de cancerosos y su relaci6n con otros colo- rantes. Prensa med. argent., 1926-27, 13: 1084-8. Also Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1927, 3: 176-89, 11 pl. Also Neoplasmes, 1927, 6: 129-34. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 136-40. Also repr. ------ El pH en el suero de los cancerosos v la reacci6n de Roffo. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1930, 7: 298-300.—Roffo, A. H-, & Rivarola, R. Reac- ci6n del rojo neutro en el cdncer; su valor diagn6stico. Ibid., 1924-25, 1:709-16. ---- Diagnosis: Chemical tests: Sehrt's indo- phenol blue reaction. Horing, F. O., & Schmid, U. Die Krebsreaktion nach Sehrt. Munch, med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 2001-3.—Kafka. V. Die Krebsreaktion nach Sehrt. Ibid., 2127.—Sehrt, E. Eine neue Sauerstoffbestimmung des menschlichen Blutes mittels Indophenolblaus und die mit dieser Mfethode erhobenen Befunde beim Krebskranken und Krebsdisponierten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1929, 55: 1666. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 30:260-70. ------ Die Erkennbarkeit der Krebserkrankung durch die photometrische Messung des Venenblutes. Ibid., 1932, 37: 94. ------ Die Indophenolblau-Sauerstoffreaktion beim Krebskranken. Klin. Wschr., 1935, 14: 19-22. ------ Die Erkennbarkeit des offenbaren und des verborgenen Krebs- leidens. Munch, med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 615-7. ------ Zur Friihdiagnqse des Krebses. Ibid., 2074-6. ------ Wie kann die Fruhdiagnose des Krebses gefordert werden? Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1936, 4: 97-102. ------ Die Methodik der Indophenolblau-Sauerstoffreaktion beim Krebskranken. Zbl. Chir., 1935, 62: 613; 1485. ---- Diagnosis: Chemical tests: Thomas' oxi- do-reduction test. Cascelli, G. La reazione di Thomas-Binetti nella siero- diagnosi del cancro (contributo clinico) Pensiero med., 1926, 15: 387.—Heinlein, H. Die Oxydoreduktion maligner Tu- moren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929-30, 30: 506-12.— Lemay, P. Oxydo-reductions et cancer. Neoplasmes, 1928, 7: 92-8.— Mondain, C, Douris, R., & Beck, J. Au sujet du s6ro-diagnos- tic du cancer; les phenomenes de reduction. Ann. Inst. Pas- teur, Par., 1926, 40: 431-9. Also C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 963-5.—Roffo, A. H. Le pouvoir r6ducteur du serum des cancereux. Neoplasmes, 1927, 6: 5-10.—Thomas, J. El diagnostico del cdncer. Sem. med., B. Air., 1922, 29: pt 2, 722-5. ------ Le diagnostic precoce vrai du cancer et le moment opportun du traitement. Monde med., 1924, 34: 406-12. ------ La diagnosi sierologica del cancro. Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1924, 5: 321-9. Also Vie med., 1925, 6: 855; 907. Also Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1927, 3: 611-31. ----— & Binetti. Etude de la variation du pouvoir reducteur des serums normaux et cancereux, en presence d'extraits de tumeurs. C. rend. Soc biol., 1922, 86: 29. Also Neoplasmes, 1922, 1: 54-9.—Thomas, J., & Fialip, R. De l'importance des phenomenes d'oxydation et de reduction dans la genese du cancer; hypothese nouvelle et arguments a 1'appui. Ibid., 1925, 4: 73-9. Also Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1925, 6: 217-23. ---- Diagnosis: Complement deviation test. Edzard, D. [D.] L. *Ueber die Comple- mentablenkung beim Karzinom [Freiburg] 54p. 8? Strassb., 1914. Barral, P. L'aninsuline; la reaction de deviation du com- plement k l'aninsuline et son application a I'etude du serum des sujets cancereux et non cancereux. J. med. Lyon, 1936, 17: 177-89.—Cabrini, C. Comportamento della Wassermann nei tumori maligni del naso, della gola e dell' orecchio (osser- vazioni cliniche) Arch. ital. otol., 1927, 38: 445-53.—Cohn, A., & Collier, W. A. Untersuchungen iiber komplement- bindende Antikbrper beim Kaninchenkrebs. Zschr. Immun- forsch., 1932, 74: 174-6.—Floksztrumpf, M., & Kolodziejski, J. Ueber die klinische Wertung der Komplementbindungsreaktion mit alkoholischen Krebsextrakten. Bull, internat. Acad. polon. sc, 1931, 5-14. Also Klin. Wschr., 1931, 10: 1120-3.— Hirszfeld, L., & Halber, W. Ueber Krebsantikorper bei Krebs- kranken. Ibid., 1930, 9: 342-5. ------ [Complement fixa- tion reaction with alcoholic extract of cancer in cases of cancer and in pregnancv] Bull, internat. Acad, polon. sc, 1930, B, zool., 283-309. "Also Zschr. Immunforsch., 1930, 67: 286- 318.—Loudon, E. A case of carcinoma with positive Wasser- mann reaction. S. Michael Hosp. M. Bull., Toronto, 1923, 1: 64-7.—Lundv, H. W. Complement fixation reactions in carcinoma. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1934-35, 20: 923-9.—Matsu- mura, S. Zur Statistik der Wassermannschen Reaktion bei malignen Geschwiilsten. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1934, 23: 268- 72.—Saphir, W., & Hirschberg, N. Complement fixation test in carcinoma. J. Immun., Bait., 1933, 25: 439-46.— Tinozzi, F. P. II metodo di deviazione del complemento di Hirszfeld per la diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Diagn. teen. lab., Nap., 1932, 3: 8-21.—Wassermann, A. von. Ueber die Sero-Diagnostik des Karzinoms. Verh. Ges. Verdauungskr., (1924) 1925,3-10.—Zacho, A. Untersuchungen iiber Hirszfelds Reaktion; Komplementsbindungsversuehe mit alkoholischen Extrakten von malignen und benignen Tumoren sowie von Friichten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935-36, 43: 434-51. ------ Die Bedeutung der Gruppenreceptoren und des heterogeneti- schen Antigens fiir den Ausfall der Reaktion. Ibid., 1936, 44: 43-52. ------ Der Einfluss des Labilitiitsgrades auf die Reaktionsfahigkeit der Sera. Ibid., 359-64. ■------& Poulsen, E. Komplementbindungsversuche mit alkoholischen und atherischen Extrakten von normalen Organen. Ibid., 1935-36, 43: 458-68.—Zdrazil, R. Fixation du complement dans le cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 122: 418-20. ---- Diagnosis: Cytolytic tests. See also Abderhalden reaction—in cancer; Cancer, Serology. Schwarzkopf, J. W. *Die Diagnose des Krebses aus dem Blutserum mit eigenen Ver- suchen nach dem Abderhaldenschen Dialysier- verfahren. 39p. 8? Halle, 1930. Bauer, K. Versuche mit der zytolytischen Krebsdiagnose. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 1409.—Dal Collo, P. G. Sul metodo Pregl-De Crinis nella diagnosi biologica de carcinoma CANCER 62 CANCER e nella ricerca dei fermenti di difesa. Clin, chir., Milano, 1925, 28: 250-5.—Gerundo, M. Studio sulla sierodiagnosi dei neoplasmi maligni; contributo all' enzimoreazione di Sivori. Ann. Ist. Maragliano, 1931, 1: 25-30.—Kyosuke, K. Unter- suchungen zum Nachweis eines Carcinolysins im Blutserum Krebskranker. Nagoya J. M. Sc, 1929, 4: 59-69.—Lehmann- Facius, H., & Witting, F. Krebsnachweis im Serum durch Ninhydrin. Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 1714.—Loiseleur, J. Etablissement d'un indice d'histolyse pour repr6senter les modifications sanguines consecutives a la presence d'un cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 120: 1158-60.—Rebaudi, U. Le diagnostic precoce du cancer par l'enzymoreaction. Neo- plasmes, 1930, 9: 99-105.—Sanchez, M. The Abderhalden reaction in the diagnosis of malignant tumors. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 19: 40-6.—Sivori, Rebaudi & Menniti. Osservazioni sul lavoro del Dr Carminati: Ricerche sull' enzimoreazione. Tumori, Milano, 1931, 17: 690-3.—Tinozzi, F. P. Su di un metodo citolitico per la diagnosi di cancro. Diagn. teen, lab., Nap., 1932, 3: 541-51.—Wacek, A. von, & Pesta, O. Ueber das Wesen der cytolytischen Reaktion, insbesonders bei Modellversuchen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936, 44: 345-52.— Weiss, O. Erfahrungen mit Ninhydrin zum Krebsnachweis im Serum. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1936, 49: 493-5.—Zacherl, H. Untersuchungen iiber den Geschwulstabbau im Serum Krebs- kranker. Munch, med. Wschr., 1929, 76: 1750-2. ---- Diagnosis: Cytolytic tests: Freund-Kam- iner's reaction. Benda, B., & Kretz, J. Ueber Erfahrungen mit der Freund- schen Krebsdiagnostik (vorlaufige Mitteilung) Wien. klin. Wschr., 1936, 49: 174-6.—Comsia, O. La valeur sero-diagnos- tique de la reaction cytolytique de Freund et Kaminer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 99: 898.—Dmochowski, L. [Funda- mentals of Freund's and Kaminer's theories in relation to the diagnostic reactions in cancer] Warsz. czas. lek., 1936, 13: 612-4.—Flaszen, J., & Wachtel. H. Zur Technik der Aus- fuhrung der Freund-Kaminerschen Krebsreaktionen. Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 684.—Freund, E. Die cytolytische Kar- zinomreaktion. Wien. med. Wschr., 1922, 72: 1329; 1390. ------ Chemische Diagnose des Karzinoms. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 257-60.—Herly, L. A critical investigation of the Freund-Kaminer reaction. J. Cancer Res., 1922, 6: 337-56.—Lustig, B. Zur Bestimmung des Losungs- und Schutzvermogens des Liquor cerebrospinalis gegeniiber Kar- zinomzellen (Freund-Kaminersche Reaktion) Wien. klin. Wschr., 1933, 46: 1581. -----r & Wachtel, H. Ueber Bezie- hungen sterischer Atomgruppierung zu den bosartigen Ge- schwiilsten bei den cytolytischen Reaktionen von Freund und Kaminer unter verschiedenen Bedingungen. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1935-36, 43: 343-58.—Plonskier, M., & Cyterman- Konowa, R. [Diagnosis of malignant tumors by Ernst Freund's and Gisa Kaminer's cytolytic reaction] Warsz. czas. lek., 1937, 14: 241; 261. ---- Diagnosis: Cytolytic tests: Fuchs' reac- tion. Brandt, E. *Klinische Erfahrungen mit der Carcinomreaktion nach Fuchs. 28p. 8? Berl., 1936. Brandt, E. Erfahrungen mit der Fuchsschen Krebsreaktion (CaR) Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935-36, 43: 370-6.—Cfzek, J. [Cancer reaction with coli bacilli] Cas. lek. 6esk., 1935, 74: 719-22. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 311-6.—Caspary, H. Steigerung der Empfindlichkeit bei der Krebsreaktion nach Fuchs. Klin. Wschr., 1934, 13: 668. ------ Eine methodi- sche Verbesserung der Krebsreaktion nach Fuchs. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1934, 82: 506-10.—Chrometzka, F., & Gottlebe. P. Untersuchungen iiber die Fuchssche Carcinom-Reaktion; spezifischer Fibrinabbau durch Serum-Ultrafiltrate. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1933, 86: 436-63.—Falkenhausen, von. Die klinische Bedeutung der Karzinom-Serum-Reaktion (KaR) nach Fuchs. Deut. med. Wschr., 1932, 58: 329. ------ Ueber das Wesen und die praktische Bedeutung der Karzinom- Reaktion nach Fuchs (CaR) Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1933, 1: 394-7.—Fuchs, H. Ueber eine Methode zur serochemischen Differentialdiagnostik von malignen Tumoren und Infektions- krankheiten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1928, 54: 165. Also Klin. Wschr., 1928, 7: 280. Also Med. Klin., Berl., 1928, 24: 337-9. ------ Neue Beobachtungen zur Diagnostik maligner Tu- moren. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1928, 40. Kongr., 83-6. ------ Eine neue Blutuntersuchungsmethodik fiir die Krebs- diagnose. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1932, 79: 1711. ------ Die CaR (Krebsreaktion) nach Fuchs. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1936, 98: 70-132. ------ Die Bedeutung der CaR fur das Krebs- problem und andere Forschungsgebiete. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936, 44: 384-404. ------ & Devrient, W. K. Ueber die chemische Diagnose maligner Tumoren (CaR nach Fuchs) Wien. klin. Wschr., 1933, 46: 108.—Fuchs, H. J., & Falken- hausen, M. von. Weiterer Beitrag zur serochemischen Dia- gnose maligner Tumoren (CaR) Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1932, 81: 169-75. ------& Devrient, W. K. Ueber den Nachweis von spezifischen Antikbrpern gegen maligne Tumoren im Blut. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1933, 78: 272-80.—Jedlicka, V., & Weichherz [Fuchs' reaction in diagnosis of cancer] Cas. 16k. cesk., 1934, 73: 746-50.—Kabelik, J. [Effect of fibrin on the plasma in cancer] Ibid., 1936, 75: 477. Also C. rend. Soc biol., 1936, 122: 421.—Kafka. V. [Diagnostic value of Fuchs' CaR reaction in cancer] Cas. 16k. desk., 1934, 73: 750-3, Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1934-35, 41: 369; 1935, 42: 241. ------ [Fuchs' reaction in cancer; modifications of the reac- tion by Chrometzka and Gottlebe] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1935, 15: 21-5.—Lotthammer, R., & Rosenbohm. A. Ueber die Fuchssche Krebsreaktion. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45; 28-35.—Minibeck, H. Neue Methodik der Fuchsschen Reak- tion als Carcinomdiagnose. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1935, 96: 362-74.—Montemartini, G. La reazione di Fuchs per la siero- diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Boll. Ist. sieroter. milan., 1930 9: 489-94.—Snellman, B., & Ebenius, B. Resultate mit der Fuchsschen Carcinomreaktion. Klin. Wschr., 1937, 16: 464.— Woodhouse, D. L. Fuchs serum proteolysis test for malig- nancy. Lancet, Lond., 1937, 1: 138-41.—Yasumasu, T. Klinische und experimentelle Studien iiber die serochemische Karzinom-Reaktion nach Fuchs. Fukuoka acta med., 1937 30: 9. ---- Diagnosis: Cytolytic tests: Shaw-Mac- kenzie's reaction. Shaw-Mackenzie, J. A. A study in the diagnosis of cancer by means of serum reactions. Lancet, Lond., 1922, 2: 759-62, ------■ The cancer problem; researches on the blood in rela- tion to diagnosis and treatment. Canad. Pract., 1924, 49; 155-61. ------ Blood- and tissue-changes in cancer, with reference to diagnosis and treatment. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1925, 28: 297-302, 2 pl. ------ Blood-tests in the diagnosis and treatment of cancer. Ibid., 1929, 32: 290-3. Also repr.—Simpson, W. J. The Shaw-Mackenzie blood test in cancer. Brit. M. J., 1923, 2: 631. Also Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1923, n. ser., 116: 303.—Watchorn, E. The Shaw-Mackenzie test for cancer. J. Hyg., Lond., 1929- 30, 29: 71-81. ---- Diagnosis: Cytolytic tests: Willheim- Stern's reaction. Stern, K., & Willheim, R. Zur Frage einer biologischen Bedeutung der antilytischen Faktoren im Serum Krebskranker. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933, 39: 54-9.—Willheim, R., & Stem, K. Eine chemische Methode zur Messung der Carcinolyse. Bio- chem. Zschr., 1930, 226: 315-24. ------ Ueber den Versuch eines Ausbaues und einer Analyse der cytolytischen Carcinom- reaktion. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1930, 43: 227-31. ----- Ueber experimentell hervorgerufene Aenderungen des Verhal- tens von Serum gegeniiber Krebszellen. Biochem. Zschr., 1931, 239: 484-8.------Die zytolytische Karzinomreak- tion im Lichte neuerer Untersuchungen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1931, 44: 728-32. ------ Osservazioni al lavoro del prof. Carminati Osservazioni sulla reazione citolitica di Freund e Kaminer e sulla modificazione di Willheim e Stern ed un nuovo contributo alia clinica della carcinolisi. Biochim. ter. sper., 1933, 20: 115-23. ---- Diagnosis, early. See also Cancer, Precancerous conditions. Donaldson, M., Cade, S. [et al.] The early diagnosis of malignant disease. 168p. 8? Lond., 1936. ^ Keynes, G. L. The early diagnosis of malig- nant disease. 70p. 16? Lond., 1935. La Habana. Liga contra el cancer. Diagn6stico precoz del cancer. 156p. 8? La Habana, 1926. Sachsen. Landesausschuss zur Erfob- schung und bekaempfung der krebskrank- HEIT in Sachsen. Anleitung zur fruhzeitigen Erkennung der Krebskrankheit. 2. Aufl. 134p. 8? Lpz., 1932. Aud, G. The necessity of early diagnosis in cancer. Ken- tucky M. J., 1921, 19: 806-8.—Baines, A. E. The early diag- nosis of cancer. Med. Times, Lond., 1923, 51: 175.—Basso, J. I. El diagn6stico precoz en la lucha contra el cancer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1934, 11: 953-60.—Bloodgood, J. C. The little things in which cancer may develop and the importance of discovering them early so that cancer may be prevented or easily cured. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1933, 85: 884-92.—Bolognesi, G. Sulla diagnosi precoce del cancro. Gior. med. prat., 1934, 16: 131-40.—Brown, J. The beginnings of disease; with^special reference to the early diagnosis, treat- ment, and prevention of cancer. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1924, 1: 98-101.—Bukhman, P. I. [Early diagnosis of cancer, recur- rence and metastasis] Klin, med., Moskva, 1932, 10: 1008- 14.—Cheatle, G. L. The early diagnosis of malignant disease. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1933, 135: 499-503.—Coe, H. C. The early diagnosis of cancer. Med. Times, N. Y., 1925, 53: 220.—Cooke, E. F. The diagnosis of early malignancy. Texas J. M., 1930-31, 26: 810-2.—DeCourcy, J. L. The early recognition of malignant tumors. Internat. J. M. & S., 1932, 45: 449-53.—Donaldson, M. The early diagnosis and treat- ment of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1930, 1: 6-8. Also J. State M., Lond., 1930, 38: 88-98.—Early (The) signs and symptoms of cancer. Week. Roster, Phila., 1934, 29: 1465-76.—Ganter, G. CANCER 63 CANCER Ueber Fruhsymptome bei Krebskranken. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1926, 40. Kongr., 81-3. Also Rev. med. germ. iber. amer., 1929, 2: 503-9.—Gassmann, T. Zur Fruhdiagnose des Krebses; neuzeitliche experimentelle Ergebnisse der Forschung. Deut. Aerzte Ztg, 1932, 7: No. 334.—Gonzalez Gal van, J. M. Esquema sign6stico para -el diagn6stico precoz del cancer en general. Rev. med. lat. amer., B. Air., 1933-34, 19: 689-98 — Healy, W. P. The early diagnosis of cancer. Am. J. Obst., 1928, 15: 353-6 [Discussion] 435-7.—Huguenin, R. A la recherche des premiers signes du cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. avance. sc, 1935, 64: 141-6.—Lange, K. Die Krebsfriihdiagnose des Gynakologen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1935, 61: 130-2.—Mac- Carty, W. C. Why cancer is not recognized early. Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 22: 831-7. ------ The early diagnosis of cancer. Arch. Clin. Cancer Res., 1925, 1: 11-20.—McKillop, L. M. The early diagnosis of the common forms of malignant disease. Australas. Nurs. J., 1937, 35: 29-32.—Massey, G. B. The reduction of cancer mortality by the early recognition and treatment of small growths by the general practitioner. Am. J. Clin. M., 1924, 31: 538-40. Also West. M. Rev., 1924, 29: 409-14.—Morawitz, P., & Schatzki, R. Fruhsymptome des Krebses. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 42: 821-39.— Morpurgo, B. II problema del cancro; quali sono attualmente le ricerche piu adatte per la diagnosi precoce del cancro in genere e per la diagnosi del carcinoma dei singoli organi? Minerva med., Tor., 1925, 5: 570-2.—Noe, A. T. The pregrowth symptoms of cancer. Bull. Off. Pract., 1934-35, 8: 130-3.—Paul, F. T. The importance of the earliest possible recognition of malig- nancy in tumours. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. ser., 82: 440. ------ The inaugural address on the early recog- nition of malignant growths. Liverpool Med. Chir. J., 1907, 27: 1-26, 6 pl.—Pels Leusden. Die Fruhdiagnose maligner Geschwiilste mit einfachen Mitteln, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Untersuchung des Mastdarmes mit dem Finger. Med. Klin., Berl., 1931, 27: 417-9.—Pericaud. Nouvelles contributions pour servir k la biologie, au diagnostic precoce et au traitement du cancer. J. obst. gyn., Par., 1933, 4: No. 7, 42.—Pfahler, G. E. The early diagnosis and treatment of cancer. Atlantic M. J., 1926-27, 30: 296-8. Also repr. Also Week. Roster, Phila., 1933, 28: 21-9.—Regnault, J. Le diagnostic precoce du cancer par les reactions electroniques des reflexes visceraux. P. verb. Congr. fr. chir., 1919, 28: 312-5.—Roberts, J. B. The importance of early diagnosis and treatment of malignant tumors. Pennsylvania M. J., 1902-3, 6: 409-12.—Roux- Berger, J. L. Reflexions sur le cancer; le diagnostic precoce. Bull, med., Par., 1921, 35: 553-5.—Ryerson, E. Early diagnosis of malignant tumors (pathological aspect) Canad. Pract., 1907, 32: 717-9.—Shepley, E. E. Why late diag- noses in malignancy? (an analysis of 200 late diagnoses) Canad. M. Ass. J., 1934, 31: 406-8.—Sieveking, G. H. Zur Fruhdiagnose des Krebses. Zschr. ges. Krankenhauswes., 1937, 137.—Signs and symptoms of early cancer. J. M. Ass. Georgia, 1936, 25: 81; 84.—Smith, J. W. Early diagnosis and treatment of cancer. Tr. Hawaii M. Ass., 1934, No. 44, 58^-60.—Terry, B. T. The early diagnosis of malignant tumors. Texas J. M., 1930-31, 26: 227-31.—Torek, F. Early diagnosis of cancer and its relation to surgical treatment. N. York State J. M., 1930, 30: 976-84.—Vander Veer, E. A. The early recognition of malignant growths. Albany M. Ann., 1901, 22": 197-205.—Van Dijk, C. G. L. The early diagnosis of cancer. S. Afr. M. J., 1933, 7: 820.—Ward, R. Cancer; with special reference to early diagnosis. Brit. M. J., 1934, 1: 881-4.—Waring, H. The early diagnosis of malignant disease. Practitioner, Lond., 1933, 130: 113-9.—Young, J. The earlier recognition of cancer. Edinburgh M. J., 1926, n. ser., 33: Tr. Med. Chir. Soc, 117-36. --- Diagnosis: Endocrine tests. See also Cancer, Diagnosis: Hemoclastic tests. Rabinzon I., J. *Elimination urinaire des hormones sexuelles chez les cancereux. 39p. 8? Par., 1936. De Fermo, C. Ipofisi e tumori maligni; il comportamento della reazione di Aschheim e Zondek nei blastomi. Arch. ital. chir., 1933, 33: 801-24.—Roffo, A. H. La colesterinia espienica en relacion con el desarroUo del tumor. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1933, 10: 59-71. ------ Reacci6n bio!6gica del bazo en el cancer provocado por la sangre humana de cancerosos. Ibid., 745-56. ------ La reacci6n espienica por sangre de embarazada y sus relaciones con el cancer. Ibid., 1935, 12: 5-41. --- Diagnosis: Endocrine tests: Aron's reac- tion. Aron, M. Presence, dans 1'urine des sujets atteints de tumeur maligne, d'un principe dou6 d'une action sur la cortico- surrenale. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1933, 197; 1702-4. —--- Presence d'un principe specifique dans 1'urine des indiyidus atteints de cancer; applications a un procede de diagnostic du cancer et essai d'interpretation de la nature de ce principe. Presse m6d., 1934, 42: 833-6. ------ Une nouvelle reaction du cancer. Rev. Soc. argent, biol., 1934, 10: suppl., 108-43. ----- Nouveaux proc6des techniques pour la mise en evi- dence dans 1'urine des canc6reux, d'un principe actif sur le cortex surrenal (avec demonstration) C. rend. Soc biol., 1935, 118: 85-8. ------ Presence, dans 1'urine des cancereux, de taux eiev6 d'une gonado-stimuline et mise en evidence de ce principe avec demonstration. Ibid., 88-90. ------ Dis- crimination du principe de 1'urine de cancereux actif sur le cortex surrenal, chez le lapin, et du principe actif sur 1'ovaire. Ibid., 1936, 121: 973-5. ------ Etude comparative de diverses modalites techniques de la reactions du cancer chez le lapin. Ibid., 123: 246-8. ------ La reaction du cancer chez le cobaye. Ibid., 248-50. ------ Application s6ro- logique des donnees de l'histopathologie experimentale sur ['existence d'un principe specifique dans 1'urine des cancereux. Ibid., 1937, 124: 370-3. ------ Technique serologique pour la mise en evidence de certaines proprietes specifiques de 1'urine et du sang des canc6reux. Ibid., 373-7.—Bendandi, G. Sull' azione dell' estratto acetonico dell' urina di cancerosi su alcune ghiandole a secrezione interna. Ann. ital. chir., 1936, 15: 767-82.—Bernabeo, E. II valore pratico della reazione di Max Aron nella diagnosi biologica del cancro. Bull. sc. med. Bologna, 1935, 107: 265-72.—Desaive, P., & Coheur, L. A propos de la reaction d'Aron pour le diagnostic du cancer. Ann. Soc. med. chir., Liege, 1934, 67: 209-14. Also Arch. internat. med. exp., Liege, 1934-35, 9: 391-4, pl. Also Liege m6d., 1935, 28: 361-70.—Negri, C. SulT impiego dell' estratto alcoolico di urina nella diagnosi biologica di cancro. Riforma med., 1935, 51: 200-4.-—Passe-t-il un principe cancereux dans les urines? Clinique, Par., 1934, 29: 230.—Roussy, G., Ober- ling, C, & Guerin, P. L'action d'extraits urinaires sur les surrenales du lapin et son application au diagnostic du cancer. Presse med., Par., 1934, 42: 1641.—Stolz, A., Aron, M. [et al.] Recherches sur la valeur theorique et pratique de la reaction du cancer d'Aron. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1936, 3. ser., 115: 122-6. ---:--- Epreuve statistique de la reaction du cancer d'Aron. Presse med., 1936, 44: 561-3.—Sulla reazione del cancro di Aron. Gazz. osp., 1935, 56: 59.—Tagariello, P. Sull' azione dell' estratto alcoolico di urine sul surrene e suo impiego per la diagnosi biologica dei turrrori maligni. Riforma med., 1936, 52: 246-56. ---- Diagnosis: Errors and difficulties. Bahls, G. Untersuchungen zur Haufigkeit der klinischen Fehldiagnose beim Krebs. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1934, 2: 197-205.—Berger, W. Irrefiihrende Krebssymptome. Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 1476.—Cleland, J. B. Clinical diagnosis and post-mortem findings in malignant disease. Med. J. Australia, 1934, 2: 65-71.—Dock, G. Malignant disease from the standpoint of the physician and with particular reference to borderline cases. Nebraska M. J., 1922, 7: 221-7.—Esau, P. Entziindliche Tumoren unter dem Bilde bosartiger Ge- schwiilste. Zbl. Chir., 1933, 60: 620-2—Fiessinger, C. Les faux cancereux. Rev. gin. clin. ther., 1923, 37: 649-51.— Frey, L. Krebstherapie und Aerzteschaft. Wien. med. Wschr., 1930, 80: 159.—Helwig, F. C. Some pitfalls in the pathologic diagnosis of cancer. J. Kansas M. Soc, 1937, 38: 50-3.—Hertoghe. Erreurs de diagnostic du cancer. Rev. med., Louvain, 1921, 1-26.—Ide, M. Erreurs de diagnostic du cancer. Ibid., 1923, 189-92— Kagalovsky, L. O. [Diffi- culty in diagnosing generalized cancer] Klin, med., Moskva, 1931, 9: 1022-5.—Kessler, A. G. [Difficulty in clinical and anatomical diagnosis of cancer] Russ. klin., 1928, 9: 47; 307-14.—Kranzfeld, I. M. Irrtiimer in der Diagnose bosartiger Neubildungen bei Lebzeiten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 146-65.—Leicher, H. Die Schuld des Facharztes bei Verkennung bosartiger Geschwiilste der oberen Luft- und Speisewege. Zschr. Laryng., 1935, 26: 68-75.—Marin, P. Difficolta diagnostiche in carcinosi acute a decorso febbrile. Minerva med., Tor., 1933, 24: pt 2, 18-25.— Marinho, J. Pseudo tumores malignos. Tribuna med., Rio, 1924, 30: 208-12.—Merrill, D. Mistaken diagnoses of cancer; case studies. N. England J. M., 1934, 211: 801-3. Also Bull. Am. Soc Cancer, 1935, 17: 11. ------ Dangers inherent in the clinical diagnosis of cancer. Yale J. Biol., 1935-36, 8: 104; 253.—Poynton, F. J. Difficulties in the diagnosis of malignant disease. Clin. J., Lond., 1926, 55: 553-6.—Schenk, P. Die Fehldiagnose Leukamie bei Krebskranken. Deut. med. Wschr., 1923, 49: 1513.—Thouvenin. Les fausses tumeurs malignes. Arch. med. Angers, 1926, 30: 53-7.—Warren, S. A malignant tumor simulating bone marrow. Am. J. Path., 1928, 4: 51-8, pl. ---- Diagnosis: Ferment [and antiferment] reaction. Dimitrov, T. *Antitrypsingehalt des Blut- serums bei Carcinomkranken. 23p. 8? Frankf. a. M., 1927. Carminati, V. Ricerche sull' enzimoreazione. Tumori, Milano, 1931, 17: 201-19.—Coimbra, F. A reaccao antitryp- tica do soro sanguineo (importancia da reaccao no diagnostico dos tumores malignos) Gaz. hosp. P6rto, 1913, 7: 395-12.— Corran, R. F., & Lewis, W. C. McC. The influence of normal and cancerous blood-serum on pancreatic lipase action and the effect of ionic and colloidal lead. Biochem. J., Lond., 1928, 22: 451-63.—Deliperi, B. D. Nuovo contributo all' enzimo- reazione per i neoplasmi maligni. Arch, biol., Genova, 1929, 6: No. 3, 31-69.—Garrigues, A. Les reactions fermentatives du sang et le diagnostic du cancer. Vie m6d., 1925, 6: 2037- 41.—Landegger, G., & Pirker, H. Zur Frage des Einflusses menschlicher Sera auf die Garung mit besonderer Berucksich- tigung der Krebskrankheit. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1928, 55: CANCER 64 CANCER 358-63.—Oliverio, A. La enzimoreazione nella diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Arch, biol., Genova, 1928, 5: No. 5, 9-28.— Panagia, A. Sul valore dell' enzimoreazione nella sierodiagnosi dei tumori maligni. Policlinico, 1933, 40: sez. med., 213-23.— Purjesz, B.. & Weiss, S. Untersuchungen uber antitryptische Wirkung und deien diagnostische Verwertung. Wien. Arch. inn. Med., 1925, 10: 377-92.—Schaefer, R. Ueber die Bedeu- tung der Polvpeptidasen fur die Diagnose von malignen Tu- moren. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1928, 161: 313-22.—Simon, A. Ueber den diagnostischen Wert der Wirkung von Seren auf die Zellatmung. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 499. ---- Diagnosis: Flocculation tests. Bott, O. Zur Karzinomdiagnose im Blutserum, insbesondere eine Nachprufung der von Wigand angegebenen Methode. Munch, med. Wschr., 1925, 72: 1959.—Bovenkamp, G. J. van den, & Kisjes, W. H. [Precipitation of serum proteins by means of sodium chromate in diagnosis of cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1933, 77: 2319-27.------[Sodium-chromate pro- pionic acid in the diagnosis of cancer] Ibid., 1934, 78: 2762-6. Also Klin. Wschr., 1934, 13: 810.—Cerruti, C. F., & Biancalana, L. Su di una nuova reazione di floculazione per la siero- diagnosi del cancro. Minerva med., Tor., 1927, 7: 816-20.— Chevrel-Bodin, M. L., Chevrel, F., & Cormier, M. Etude sur le pouvoir floculant du serum des cancereux. Ann. Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1935, 55: 108-23. Also C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 118: 520-3.—Clemente, G. Contribution a I'etude serologique du cancer. Neoplasmes, 1926, 5: 294-300.—Davanzo, I. A propositi della reazione del Wigand. Arch, ostet., 1927, 2. ser., 14: 414-22.—Fry, H. J. B. Further observations on a flocculation reaction for the serum diagnosis of malignant disease. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1926, 29: 353-64.—Izar. G. Sierodiagnosi del cancro. Riforma med., 1926, 42: 697-700. ------La diagnosi precoce del cancro in medicina interna e le reazioni umorali precancerose. Gior. med. Alto Adige, 1930, 2: 127-38. ------& Caruso, G. Anticorpi specifici nel siero di cancerosi. Biochim. ter. sper., 1921, 8: 305-9.—Kilduffe, R. A. Weiss coagulofiocculation test of malignancy. Arch. Path., Chic, 1933, 15: 393-7.—Moppett, W. A serological test for cancer. Med. J. Australia, 1934, 1: 681-5. Also repr. Also J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1935-36, 7: 111. Also repr.—Sievers, O. Ueber den Nachweis carcinomspezifi- scher Antigenfunktionen durch Ausflockung. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1934-35, 41: 307-16.—Thomson, E. F. The Moppett test for cancer; a critical investigation of 100 cases. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1935-36, 7: 116-31.—Weiss, E. A coagulo-flocculation test for malignant tumors (studies on antigens) Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1932, 30: 130; 1934, 31:672. Also repr. Also Arch. Path., Chic, 1932, 13: 106-11. Also repr. —Welsh. The Moppett test for cancer. J. Cancer Res. C >in. Univ. Sydney, 1935-36, 7: 132. Also Annual Rep. Brit. Emp. Cancer Campaign, 1936, 13: 209-11.—Wigand, R. Erfahrungen mit der serologischen Karzinomdiagnose. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1923, 36: Orig., 202-14.------ Quantita- tive Eiweissbestimmung mit Tannin und ihre karzinomdiagnos- tische Verwertung. Munch, med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 521-4. ---- Diagnosis: Flocculation tests: Bendien's reaction. Miller, A. A. Bendien's diagnostic methods for cancer, and principles of treatment. 79p. 8? Lond., 1931. Bendien, S. G. T. [Haemagglutination of the blood serum in cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 1, 2856-8.— Bruine Groeneveldt, J. R. de, Kromme, L. de [et al.] [Experi- mental researches on Bendien's method of early diagnosis of cancer] Ibid., 1931, 75: pt 4, 4988-5000.—Fine, J. An in- vestigation into the value of the Bendien chemical test. Glas- gow M. J., 1932, 117: 13-29.—Freeman, M., Holden, H. F. [et al.] Some observations on the Bendien test for cancer. Med. J. Australia, 1931, 2: 778-82—Hogenauer, F., & Grobl, T. Ueber die klinische Verwertbarkeit der Bendienschen Reaktion fiir die Krebsdiagnose. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 1320-5.—Jones, R. E., & Woodhouse, D. L. The modified vanadate serum malignancy test (Bendien-Lowe) an account of the examination of 450 sera. Q. J. Med., Lond., 1936, 5: 141-57.—Lowe, E. C. A quantitative modification of the Bendien reaction in sero-diagnosis of malignancy. Brit. M. J., 1933, 1: 407-11. Also J. State M., Lond., 1933, 41: 301-3.— Meyer, E. Hat die Bendiensche Flockungsreaktion Wert fiir die Krebsdiagnose? Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931-32, 35: 622-5. ------ Untersuchungen iiber die Bendiensche Serumreaktion des Krebses. Deut. rned. Wschr., 1932, 58: 134.—Peto, M. [Cancer test of Bendien] Budapesti orv. ujs., 1932, 30: 1158-60.—Thomsen, O. [Bendien's cancer researches] Ugeskr. lseger, 1931, 93: 1130-2.—Timmerman, W. A., & Julius, H. W. [Value of Bendien's carcinoma reaction] Versl. volksgezondb., 1932, 73-102, 2 ch. ---- Diagnosis: Flocculation tests: Botelho's reaction. Diamant, I. *Contribution a I'etude du sero- diagnostic des cancers (reaction de Botelho) 46p. 8? Par., 1925. Pelet, J. *Recherches exp6rimentales sur le sero-diagnostic du cancer au moyen de la reaction de Botelho. 30p. 8? Lausanne, 1924. Retel, G. H. M. M. *Etude experimentale de la reaction de Botelho sur le rat. 81p. 8? Par., 1925. Tedesco-Polack, B. Sero-diagnostic du can- cer par la reaction de Botelho, reaction azoto- iodo-ioduree avec correction de l'index refrac- tometrique des serums. 89p. 8? Par. [1927] Acevedo, B. S. Serorreaciones de Botelho y de rojo neutro; su valor comparativo en los tumores malignos. Sem. med., B. Air., 1928, 35: pt 2, 1157-9.— Amabile, L. Contributo alio studio della reazione di Botelho. Morgagni, 1927, 69: 2041- 9.—Arrigoni, A. Sul valore della reazione di Botelho nella sierodiagnosi del cancro. Pensiero med., 1926, 15: 480-7.— Baldazzi, G. La reazione di Botelho per la sierodiagnosi del cancro. Gior. clin. med., 1925, 6: 536-8.—Baty, J. M., & Greene, J. A. An analysis of the Botelho serum test for cancer. Arch. Path., Chic, 1926, 2: 217-22.—Bellelli, F. La siero- diagnosi di Botelho nei tumori maligni. Fol. med., Nap., 1926, 12: 148.—Bettuzzi, E. Ancora sulla reazione di Botelho. Gazz. med. lombarda, 1934, 93: No. 2, 9-12.—Bisbini, B. La reazione di Botelho per la diagnosi del cancro. Clin, pediat., Modena, 1927, 9: 387-92.—Bloom, J. B. Report of 100 con- secutive cases of the Botelho reaction. Compend M. & S., 1927, 5: 70-2.—Blouquier de Claret & Brugairolle, A. Le sero- diagnostic du cancer par la reaction de Botelho. Gaz. hop., 1924, 97: 745.—Braun, P. M. [Botelho's reaction and its clinical importance] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1932, 36: 344.— Brun, C. La reaction de Botelho. Rev. gin. clin. ther., 1927, 41: 24.—Cabanis, A., & Foulquier, C. Sur un nouveau pro- cede de sero-diagnostic du cancer, la reaction de Botelho. C, rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 88: 1011.—Calzolari, T. Sulla reazione di Botelho. Policlinico, 1930, 37: sez. prat., 1549-52.—Costan- tino, G. Meccanismo della reazione_ di Botelho e variazioni di essa dopo il trattamento con i raggi X ed il radium. Ann. igiene, 1929, 39: 633-65.—Da Nova Gomes, A. Diagnostico do cancer pela soro-reacc5o de Botelho. Tribuna med., Rio, 1928, 32: 166; 173.—Danulesco & Enachesco [et al.] Sur le depistage du cancer; contribution a I'etude de la reaction de Botelho. J. m6d. Paris, 1930, 50: 787-9— David, V. [Bo- telho reaction in blood serum in malignant tumors] Cas. 16k. 6esk., 1926, 65: 1412-6.—Douris, R., & Beck, J. Au sujet du sero-diagnostic du cancer par la reaction de Botelho; expression quantitative des resultats. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1927, 3. ser., 97: 797. ------ Evaluation quantitative des resultats dans la reaction de Botelho pour le sero-diagnostic du cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 96: 1289-91.—Einaudi, M. L'im: portanza della correzione dell' indice refrattometrico dei sieri per la sierodiagnosi del cancro secondo Botelho. Gior. batt. immun., 1928, 3: 262-89.—Faludi, F. Ueber die Botelhosche Reaktion. Biochem. Zschr., 1925, 162: 116-27.—Fry, H. J. B. Reaction de Botelho dans le sero-diagnostic du cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1925, 14: 52-60.—Gagey, J. La sero-reaction de Botelho dans le cancer. Bull. Soc med. Paris, 1929, 44-7.— Giauni, G. Ricerche sul siero di sangue dei cancerosi e d'altre organopatie in rapporto alia reazione di Botelho. Riforma med., 1925, 41: 219-21.—Gioja, E.. & Leinati, F. A proposito della reazione di Botelho. Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1926, n. ser., 1: 957-73.—Gomes da Costa, S. F. Sobre o valor da reacgao de Botelho-Itchikawa para o diagn6stico precoce da cancro; uma nova tecnica de correccao. Arq. pat., 1930, 2: 177-91, 4 ch. Also C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 202-4 — Graziani, F. Sulla sierodiagnosi del cancro e sulla reazione di Botelho. Policlinico, 1932, 39: sez. prat., 637-44.—Griaznov, D. D. [Botelho's reaction in cancer] Kazan, med. J., 1925, 21: 794-6.—Guerin, P., & Guerin, M. A propos de la reaction de Botelho dans le sero-diagnostic du cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 88: 1248-50. -Hilarowicz, H. Ueber das Wesen und den Wert der Botelho'schen Reaktion. Zbl. Chir., 1926, 53: 3038-42. Also Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1926, 53: 121-37.— Introzzi, P. Sul valore clinico della reazione di Botelho per la diagnosi sierologica dei tumori maligni. Clin. med. ital., 1926, 57: 539-58.—Ira-Concepcion, F. El valor de la reacci6n de Botelho en los casos de tumores malignos. J. Philippine Islands M. Ass., 1931, 11: 365-7.—Itchikawa, K. Une methode pour le serodiagnostic pr6coce du cancer a l'aide de la reaction de Botelho. Neoplasmes, 1928, 7: 326-31. ------& Takahata, K. A propos de la reaction du serodiagnostic du cancer de Botelho. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1926, 16: 252; 1928, 18: 632.— Klaus, K. [Botelho's serum reaction in cancer] Cas. lek. cesk., 1925, 64: 859-61.—Klein. B. I. [Botelho's reaction and its clinical importance] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1932, 36: 11*U>T" Lavedan, J. Le s6ro-diagnostic du cancer par la reaction de Botelho (resultats de I'Institut du radium de l'Universite de Paris) Bull. Acad. m6d., Par., 1926, 3. ser., 95: 543-7.— Le Noir, P. Reaction dp Botelho et diagnostic des cancers de l'appareil digestif. Ibid., 1927, 3. ser., 97: 19-23— Leopold- Levi. Une nouvelle methode pour le diagnostic du cancer: la reaction de Botelho. Arch. med. chir. province, 1926, 16- 254.—Lombardi, E. La reazione di Botelho per la diagnosi precoce del cancro. Rinasc. med., 1926, 3: 467.—Maestranzi, D. La reazione di Botelho nel campo della otorinolaringologia. Atti Soc lombard. sc med., 1926, 15: 211-6. Also Ann. baring., Tor., 1927, 28: 96-106.—Malaguti, A. Sulla siero- CANCER 65 CANCER diagnosi del cancro con la reazione del Botelho. Riforma med., 1925, 41: 538-42.—Malkova, M. [Diagnostic value of Bo- telho's serological reaction in cancerous diseases] Vrach. gaz., 1927, 31: 836-9.—Mazza, S. Valor clinico de la reacci6n de Botelho. Bol. Inst. clfn. quir., B. Air., 1925, 1: 264-8. Also Prensa med. argent., 1925-26, 12: 1225-8.—Micheli, M., & Ganelli, G. Contributo alia reazione di Botelho per la siero- diagnosi del cancro. Policlinico, 1925, 32: sez. prat., 515-9.— Nabelek, V. [Serodiagnostic reaction of Botelho in carcinoma with refractometric auto-correction; table of 81 cases] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1927, 7: 539-44.—Occhino, A, La siero-reazione di Botelho nella diagnosi del cancro. Cult. med. mod., Pal., 1925, 4: 10-4.—Ottenson, E. [Botelho reaction for sero- diagnosis of cancer] J. akush., 1927, 38: 323-7.—Pagliani, F. Sul valore della reazione di Botelho nella diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Tumori, Milano, 1932, 18: 301.—Palmieri, V. M. Sull' interpretazione della reazione di Botelho per il cancro. Rass. internaz. chn. ter., 1924, 5: 330-9.—Pimenta Bueno, A. L. Em torno de reaccao de Botelho, para a soro-diagnose do cancer humano. Brasil med., 1927, 41: 1042.— Reinhard, M. C, & Tucker, K. L. Botelho's reaction for cancer serum. J. Cancer Res., 1926-27, 10: 478-80.—Riedl, L. [Several years' experi- ence with Botelho's reaction] Cas. lek. desk., 1933, 72: 263.— Rivolta, C. Sulla diagnosi del cancro colla reazione di Botelho. Minerva med., Tor., 1926, 6: 301-5.—Rizard, R. La reaction de Botelho. J. med. Lyon, 1929, 10: 173-7.—Roffo, A. H., & Correa, L. M. La neoreacci6n de Botelho segiin la nueva techica. Prensa med. argent., 1927-28, 14: 1206-9. Also Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1928, 4: 49-54.—Roussy, G., & Peyre, E. A propos de la reaction de Botelho dans le diagnostic du cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1925, 14: 61; 1927, 16: 61.—Sabrazes, J., & Muratet, L. Contribution a I'etude de la reaction de Botelho dans le serum sanguin des cancereux et des sujets atteints de leucemie chronique et subaigue. Arch. mal. cceur, 1923, 16: 841-6.—Solecka, M. Beitrag zur Botelho-Reaktion. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 314-9.—Stoupel, A. Note sur la reaction de Botelho. Cancer, Brux., 1925, 2: 122-7.—Surmont,H.,Tiprez, J.,&Druart. Azo- temieet reaction de Botelho. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 95:1563.— Svechnikov, V. A. [Chnical importance of Botelho's reaction in diagnosis of cancer] Vest, khir., 1931,24:191-9.—Tanasescu, J., & Nicodim, H. Sur la reaction de Botelho. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929,101:1183.—Tyrkova.N.G. [Diagnostic value of Botelho's reaction in cancer] Omskymed. J., 1927, 2: 8-12.—Uwarov, W. Die Reaktion von Botelho in der tierarztlichen Praxis. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1929, 60: 253-8—Valverde. B. Notas sobre a soro-reaccao de Botelho e o soro-tratamento do cancer. Rev. brasil. med. pharm., 1927, 3: 41-8.—Vercellotti, G. Sull' interpretazione e valore clinico della reazione di Botelho per la siero-diagnosi del cancro. Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1925, 3. ser., 13: 31.—Violate, A. Sulla diagnosi sierologica dei tumori maligni per mezzo della reazione di Botelho. Hamato- logica, Pavia, 1927, 8: 483-502.—Zinveliu, E. [Early diagnosis of cancer by Botelho sero-reaction] Cluj. med., 1926, 7: 347-50. ---- Diagnosis: Flocculation tests: Brossa-Boz- zolo's reaction. Brossa, G. A., & Bozzolo, G. Una semplice prova sulla labilitA colloidale del sangue nel carcinoma (nota preventiva) Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1926, 4. ser., 32: 95-101. -----7 Adsorbimento capillare e labilita di sieri patologici (carci- noma) Ibid., 1930, 93: lSO-SOO. ------ & Lombardi, E. Sulla siero-diagnosi del carcinoma. Minerva med., Tor., 1926, 6: 1060-6.—Davanzo, I., & Cucco, G. P. Siero diagnosi del cancro e labilita colloidale. Arch, pat., Bologna, 1929, 8: 293-306. Also Boll. Sez. ital. Soc. internaz. microb., 1929, 1: 80-2.—Minucci Del Rosso, L. La reazione di Brossa nella diagnostica dei tumori maligni. Policlinico, 1932, 39: sez, chir., 481.—Oliva, G. La reazione di opacificazione quale indice di labilita serica. Minerva med., Tor., 1935, 26: pt 2, 167-70.—Toro, N. Della labilita colloidale del siero per la diagnosi dei tumori maligni e suo comportamento dopo l'inter- vento. Diagn. teen, lab., Nap., 1930, 1: 642-59—Wegierko. J. [Chemical instability of plasma colloids in patients with malignant tumors] Polska gaz. lek., 1926, 5: 275-8. Also Neoplasmes, 1926, 5: 344-54.—Zampa, G. L'instabilita colloidale del siero dei cancrosi e la reazione di Brossa-Bozzolo- Lombardi. Bull. sc. med., Bologna, 1927, 10. ser., 5: 393-413. ---- Diagnosis: Flocculation tests: Kahn's reaction. Kubler, E. *Erfahrungen mit der Kahn'- schen Albumin-A-Reaktion. 19p. 8? Tub., 1934. Bachmann, W. Ein experimenteller Beitrag zur Serodiagno- stik des Carcinoms; die Anwendung des Stufenphotometers auf die Albumin-A-Reaktion von Kahn. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 1540.—Biittner, H. E. Der serologische Krebsnachweis nach Kahn. Ibid., 1924, 3: 1720.—Candcla, N. La reazione dell' albumina A di Kahn per la precoce diagnosi di cancro. Ann. ostet. gin., 1928, 50: 1235-57.—Emiliani, P. Le prove biologiche, con speciale riguardo alia reazione dell' albumina A di Kahn, nella diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Policlinico, 1935, 42: sez. chir., 629-41.—Fregonneau, W. Ueber die 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----5 klinische Brauchbarkeit der Kahnschen Reaktion zur serologi- schen Diagnostik der malignen Tumoren. Arch. Ver- dauungskr., 1926, 39: 379-87. ------ Ergebnisse mit der Kahnschen Serodiagnostik der malignen Tumoren nach der verbesserten Technik. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 453.—Giebel, H. Zur Carcinomdiagnostik mit der Albumin A-Reaktion nach Herbert Kahn. Med. Klin., Berl., 1929, 25: 1888-90.— Haim, A. Die Anstellung der Kahnschen Albumin A-Reaktion auf maligne Tumoren. Med. Welt, 1931, 5: 184-6.—Izar, G. Bemerkungen zum Aufsatze von H. Kahn; uber eine einfache Flockungs-Trubungs-Reaktion bei malignen Tumoren. Klin. Wschr., 1923, 2: 2038.—Kahn, H. Die chemischen Verande- rungen bei Krebskranken und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Sero- diagnostik der malignen Geschwiilste. Ibid., 1925, 4: 178; 222. ------ Krebs-Serodiagnostik mit der Albumin-A-Reaktion und quantitativer Bestimmung der Triibung durch ein Opalo- meter. Ibid., 1927, 6: 452. ------ & Potthoff, P. Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die chemischen Veranderungen des Blutes bei Krebskranken. Ibid., 1922, 1: 1696. Also Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1923, 31: 423-37.—Laux, F. J. Zur klinischen Brauchbarkeit der serologischen Carcinom-Reaktion nach Kahn. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 405.—Menasci, R. La reazione dell' albumina A di H. Kahn per la diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Gior. med. prat., 1928, 10: 103-19.—Nelken, L., & Gliicks- mann, R. Ueber Erfahrungen mit der H. Kahnschen serologi- schen Krebsreaktion. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 1404.—Posener, K., & Behrens, W. Zur Albumin A-Reaktion im Serum nach Herbert Kahn. Ibid., 1927, 6: 853.—Rohrig, H. Weitere Erfahrungen mit der Kahnschen Albumin-A-Reaktion zur Diagnose maligner Tumoren. Med. Klin., Berl., 1932, 28: 725-^7.—Scarpello, A. Sul valore diagn6stico della seconda reazione di Kahn nei tumori maligni. Clin, chir., Milano, 1927, 30: 303-12.—Suranyi, L. [Albumin reaction in the diagnosis of cancer] Orv. hetil., 1927, 71: 100. Also Deut. med. Wschr., 1927, 53: 449.—Tinozzi, F. P. Ueber die Kahn- sche Albumin-A-Reaktion zur Diagnose von bosartigen Ge- schwiilsten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 477-87.— Wottschall, B. Ueber den Wert der Albumin-A-Reaktion nach Kahn. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1926, 50: 701-8. ---- Diagnosis: Flocculation tests: Klein's reaction. Barthels, C. Erfahrungen der Chirurgischen Universitats- klinik zu Gottingen mit der Krebsprobe von Klein. Arch. klin. Chir., 1935, 183: 203-8. Also Beitr. klin. Chir., 1936, 163: 624-9.—Dieterich, W. Der Wert der Kleinschen Reak- tion in der Krebses. Strahlentherapie, 1936, 56: 396-406.— Fehr, A. Unsere Erfahrungen mit der Klein'schen Krebs- reaktion. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1937, 67: 8-10.—Grogler, F. Erfahrungen mit der Klein'schen Krebsreaktion. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 1377.—Hepp, G. Erfahrungen mit der Klein'schen Krebsreaktion. Ibid., 1378—80.—Hummel. Die Ergebnisse der Kleinschen Tumorreaktion in der chirurgischen (Jniversitatsklinik der Charite. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1935, 245: 332.—Karitzky, B. Erfahrungen mit der Krebsdiagnose nach Klein. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1936, 163: 618-23.—Klapp, R., & Baumann, J. Erfahrungen der Marburger Klinik mit der Klein'schen Krebsreaktion nebst einigen Bemerkungen zu der gegenwartigen Lage. Zbl. Chir., 1936, 63: 2162-7.— Kretz, J., & Pellegrini, A. F. Die diagnostische Verwert- barkeit der Kleinschen Karzinomreaktion. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 1446-8.—Liepelt, A. Welchen diagnosti- schen Wert kbnnen wir in der Frauenheilkunde der Kleinschen Tumorreaktion beimessen? Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1937, 5: 96-102.—Lonne. Hat die Klein'sche Reaktion einen prak- tischen Wert fiir die Krebsdiagnose? Miinch. med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 2077.—Nasemann, H., & Weber, E. Der diagnosti- sche Wert der Klein'schen Krebsreaktion. Ibid., 1937, 84: 255-7.—Pickhan, A., Haagen, E-, & Imhauser, W. Erfahrun- gen mit der Kleinschen Krebsreaktion. Reichsgesundhbl., 1936, 11: 542-6.—Reimers, C. Ergebnisse mit der Klein'schen Krebsreaktion. Munch, med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 1375-7.— Simon, L., & Wittenbeck, F. Neue Ergebnisse iiber die Klein'sche Reaktion. Ibid., 2000. ------ & Maxon, H. Unsere Erfahrungen mit der Kleinschen Probe zur Bestim- mung der Abwehrkrafte gegen maligne Geschwulsterkrankung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 347-67.—Stor, O., & Pfeil, K. Unsere Erfahrungen mit der Kleinschen Krebsreaktion. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1936, 163: 630-7. ---- Diagnosis: Flocculation tests: Lehmann- Facius reaction. Chrometzka, F., & Schulte, W. J. Beitrag zur serologischen Krebsdiagnostik nach der Methode von Nakagawa, Takasugi und Sato (Lehmann-Facius) Deut. med. Wschr., 1936, 62: 1952-5.—Lehmann-Facius, H. Die Serodiagnostik des Kar- zinoms durch Prazipitine. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1926, 48: 397-413. ------ Untersuchungen zum Nachweis eines Car- cinolysins im Blutserum Krebskranker. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 1504. ------ Experimentelle Grundlagen zum serologi- schen Nachweis des spezifischen Krebsantigens. Ibid., 2430-3. ------ Serologische Fragen der Krebsforschung. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1932, 43: 19-35. ------ Zur Frage der Lipoid- Antigene und -Antikorper im Blutserum bei malignen Tumoren und Graviditat. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1932, 75: 217-76. ------ Versuche zur Methodik fiir die serologische Krebs- CANCER 66 CANCER diagnose durch Lipoidausflockung. Ibid., 1933, 80: 181-204. ------Neue Ergebnisse der serologischen Krebsdiagnostik. Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 1591. ------& Toda, T. Ueber den Nachweis der serologischen Spezifitat der Krebszellen. Ibid., 1930, 9: 21.—Nakagawa, S., Takasugi, T., & Ogawa, S. Ueber die serologische Krebsdiagnostik. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1936, 4: Int. Med., 207. ------ Methodik unserer serologischen Krebs- diagnostik. Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 21; 1204. ------ Kritische Betrachtungen iiber die Lehmann-Faciussche sowie unsere modifizierte Krebsserodiagnostik und unsere verbesserte Technik. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936, 44: 455-66. ------ [et al.] Unsere serologische Krebsdiagnostik mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Lehmann-Faciusschen Krebsreaktion. Klin. Wschr., 1934, 13: 1755-8.—Reploh, H., & Middeldorf, H. Erfahrungen mit dem serologischen Krebsnachweis nach Lehmann-Facius. Munch, med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 1380. ---- Diagnosis: Flocculation tests: Vernes' reaction. Jacq, F. Contribution a l'6tude de la reaction de l'acetate de cuivre chez les cancereux. 77p. 8? Par., 1934. Rajzman, B. *La valeur clinique de la reaction de Vernes a l'acetate de cuivre concentred 55p. 8? Par., 1936. Chevrel-Bodin & Cormier, M. Recherches sur l'influence de la teneur du serum sanguin des cancereux en potassium et en calcium, dans la reaction de floculation a l'acetate de cuivre. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1933, 22: 678-91.—Leger, M., & Chau- chard, H. L'enregistrement de l'activite cancereuse par la sero-flocculation a l'acetate de cuivre de Arthur Vernes. Arch. Inst, prophyl., Par., 1933, 5: 420-32. Also J. obst. gyn., Par., 1933, 4: No. 7, 41.—Vernes, A., Bricq, R. [et al.] Conditions experimentales du diagnostic serologique des cancers. Arch. Inst, prophyl., Par., 1929, 1: 43; passim. ---- Diagnosis: Gelatification test. Bompet, R. Gelificaci6n del suero. Rev. As. m6d. argent., 1935, 49: 1547.—Gillier, R. Lacto-g61ification des s6rums; son specificite cancereuse. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 118: 1324.- Kopaczewski, W. Lacto-geiification serique consider comme indice de neoformation. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1934, 199: 324-6. ------ Geiification serique par les agents canceri- genes. Ibid., 1935, 200: 974-6. ------ La reaction de lacto-o^lification s6rique dans le cancer; bases experimentales. Bull, sc pharm., Par., 1935, 42: 135-45. Also C. rend. Acad. sc, 1936, 202: 990-2.—Merlino, A. La lattogelificazione di Kopaczewski nel campo ostetrico ginecologico. Rinasc med., 1935, 12: 321-3.—Tantini, E. Ricerche di controllo alia reazione di lattogelificazione dei sieri secondo Kopaczewski. Tumori, Milano, 1936, 21: 56-76. ---- Diagnosis: Hemoclastic tests [Amato; Citelli-Piazza; Widal] See also Cancer, Blood and blood cells. Madeisky, H. G. [P. H.] *Ueber alimentare Leukopenie bei Carcinom. 16p. 8? Bresl., 1929. Barbera, S. Contributo alia reazione emoclasica di Citelli- Piazza nei tumori maligni. Boll. Soc ital. biol. sper., 1929, 4: 779-82. ------ Nuovo contributo alia specificita della reazione Citelli-Piazza nei tumori maligni umani. Otorinolar. ital., 1932, 2: 132-45, ch.—Bossa, G. La reazione emoclasica del D'Amato per i tumori maligni. Policlinico, 1931, 38: sez. med., 82-98.—Cared, P. Contributo clinico alia reazione Citelli-Piazza nei tumori maligni. Arch, pat., Bologna, 1930- 31, 10: 98-103.—Citelli, S., & Cared, P. Un rilievo degno di nota sulla reazione emoclasica nei tumori maligni. Boll. Soc ital. biol. sper., 1929, 4: 783-5.—Gay, E. Sul valore della prova Citelli-Piazza per la diagnosi di tumore maligno. Riv. clin. med., 1932, 33: 671782, 2 ch.—Macchioro, G. La prova della leucopenia post-alimentare nella diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Riforma med., 1926, 42: 773.—Matusovszky, A. Die hamoklastische Krise als Krebsdiagnostikum. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1929, 76: 837.—Montanari Reggiani, M. Con- tributo clinico alia reazione emoclasica di Widal nella diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Riforma med., 1932, 48: 1014-6. ------ L'importanza della reazione Citelli-Piazza nella diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Arch, pat., Bologna, 1932-33, 12: 241-8.— Piazza Missorici, A. Su una speciale reazione di diagnostica per i tumori maligni umani. Minerva med., Tor., 1930, 31: 165-7.—Rao, V. La reazione Citelli-Piazza per la diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1934, 15: 322-9.—Rausche, K. Die Bedeutung der alimentaren Leuko- penie Widals fiir die Krebsdiagnose. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 441-4.—Restivo, P. Sulla reazione emoclasica Citelli-Piazza nei tumori maligni. Boll. mal. orecchio, 1931, 49: 308-14.—Smirnov, E. V. [Alimentary leucopenia (Widal) in cancerous diseases] Vrach. gaz., 1927, 31: 443-6.—Volov, S. D. [Widal's reaction in diagnosis of cancer] Vest, khir., 1928, 14: 55-8.—Zanni, G. La reazione di Citelli-Piazzi nei tumori maligni. Otorinolar. ital., 1933, 3: 605-16. ---- Diagnosis: Hemolytic [and antihemolytic] tests. Decker, H. *Die Hemmung der Natrium- oleathamolyse durch das Serum bei verschiedenen Krankheiten, insbesondere bei Karzinomen [Leipzig] 7p. 8? [Roding] 1923. Cohnreich, E. Erythrocyten-Resistenz und Krebsdiagnose Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 1650-2.—Dietrich, H. A. Veranderun- gen des Blutes bei Krebskranken (herabgesetzte Hemmung der Gallenhamolyse) Ibid., 1922, 1: 2382.—Hoffmann, J. A* [Osmotic resistance of erythrocytes in cancer] Cas. 16k. cesk 1936, 75: 49-53.—Kunstler, W. E. Ueber die Verwendungs'- fahigkeit der osmotischen Resistenzbestimmung von Erythro- zyten bei der Diagnose bosartiger Geschwiilste. Fol. haemat., Lpz., 1933, 49: 21-50.—Mitrovitch, L. La resistance globu- laire aux solutions hypotoniques de chlorure de sodium chez lea cancdreux. Sang, Par., 1929, 3: 440-50— Raab, W. Ver- hinderung der fermentativen Carcinolyse durch Eiweisskorper und Zellschutzwirkung des Blutserums. Zschr. ges. exp. Med. 1935, 96: 60-94.—Roffo, A. H. Resistance globulaire di- minuee chez les cancereux par les substances fluorescentea. Neoplasmes, 1931, 10: 321-7. Also Prensa med. argent. 1931-32, 18: 320-4.------ Durch fluorescierende Substan- zen bei Krebskranken verursachte Resistenzverminderung der roten Blutkbrperchen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931-32, 35: 130-5. ------ La irradiacion ultravioleta y eritrosinhemo- lisis de hematies normales y de cancerosos. Bol. Inst, med, exp. cdncer, B. Aires, 1932, 9: 5-26. Also Neoplasmes, 1932, 11:351-65. ------ Las ondas de Hertz y su influencia sobre la eritrosinhemolisis. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1933, 10: 72-125.------La eritrosinhemolisis en las ratas suprarrenoprivas. Ibid., 143-52. ------ & Calcagno, 0. Fluorescencia y hem61isis de hematies normales y de cancerosos. Ibid., 1935, 12: 596-618. Also Neoplasmes, 1932, 11: 321-41.— Roffo, A. H., & Correa, L. M. Les colloides dans le serum des cancereux et l'eosine. Ibid., 1926, 5: 12-6. Also repr.— San Pietro, E. Sull' azione del succo dei tumori maligni sovra 1'emoglobina del sangue. Clin. med. ital., 1903, 42: 693-9.— Shilovtsev, S. P. [Clinical significance of chloride reaction; persistence of hemolysis in cancer] Sovet. vrach. J., 1936, 1: 1113-5. ---- Diagnosis: Meiostagmin tests. Agostini, P. de. Valore clinico della reazione meiostag- minica per la diagnosi dei tumori maligni. Biochem. ter. sper., 1910, 2: 125-31.—Green, F. The meiostagmin reaction in the diagnosis of carcinoma. Canad. M. Ass. L, 1927, 17: 313-7.— Izar, G. Synthetische Antigene zur Meiostagminreaktion bei bosartigen Geschwiilsten; einfache und gemischte Glyceride der Myristil-, Linol- und Ricinolsaure. Biochem. Zschr., 1914, 60: 320-9. ------& Ferro, P. Sugli antigeni per la reazione meiostagmica nei tumori maligna; esteri della mannite. Tu- mori, Roma, 1913-14, 3: 597. ------ Esteri della coleste- rina. Ibid., 599.------Synthetische Antigene zur Meio- stagminreaktion bei bosartigen Geschwiilsten; Mannitester. Biochem. Zschr., 1914, 59: 234. ------ Cholesterinester. Ibid., 236.—Jacobowsky, J. [Tests with the meiostag- mine reaction in cancer] Hygiea, Stockh., 1915, 77: 586- 609.—Kabelik, J., & HHvnova, M. [Static, superficial ten- sion of the blood serum and its changes in cancer] Cas. 14k. Cesk., 1936, 75: 477.—Kopaczewski, W. Diagn6stico precoz del cdncer.. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1936, 13: 550-61.—Luger, A., & Weis-Ostborn, W. La diagnosi biolo- gica del cancro mediante la reazione meiostagmica. Biochim. ter. sper., 1924, 11: 341-50. Also Seuchenbekamnfung, Wien, 1924, 1: 83-94.—Micheli, F., & Cattoretti F. Natura e signifi- cato della reazione meiostagminica [nei tumori maligni] Clin. med. ital., 1913, 52: 580-93.—Micheli, F., Morpurgo, B. [etal] La diacnosi precoce del cancro. Minerva med., Tor., 1925, 5: 1121-230.—Rabiner, P. S. [On low surface tension in the serum in cases of cancer] Vest, khir., 1928, 14: 51-4.—Boffo, A. H. La reacci6n de meiostagmina en las ratas con tumores malignos. Prensa med. argent., 1916-17, 3: 377-81.—Sil, J. [Serodiagnosis of cancer: meiostagmin reaction] Cas. l§k. cesk., 1925, 64: 1448-56.—Svehla, K. [Relation of the surface tension of serum to the lack of calcium in cancer] Ibid., 1926, 65: 177.—Teige, K., & Vozenilek, B. [Problem of surface tension of blood in malignant tumors] Ibid., 1480-6.—Verson, S. Beitrag zum Studium der Meiostagminreaktion bei bosar- tigen Geschwiilsten. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1910, 23: 1102-4.— Weis Ostborn, W., & Ehrentheil, O. Zur Theorie der Meio- stagminreaktion (M. R.) beim Carcinom. Biochem. Zschr., 1924, 148: 308-24. ---- Diagnosis: Methods. See also other subheadings of Cancer, Diag- nosis. Delaporte, L. E. Contribution a I'etude du s^ro-diagnostic du cancer. 47p. 8? Par., 1923. Nesfield, V. A blood test for cancer. 8p. 8? Lond. [1931?] Voss [F. G.] P. *Serologische Krebsdiagnostik [Erlangen] 31p. 8? Delmenhorst [1930] CANCER 67 CANCER Alpert, N. Iodophilia in the diagnosis of malignancy. Med. J. & Rec, 1930, 131: 72.—Bauer, K. Zur Diagnose maligner Tumoren aus dem Krankenserum. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1936, 49: 266-8—Beck, S., & Lendel. E. Die inter- ferometrische Fruhdiagnose des Carcinoms durch Provokation. Fermentforschung, 1929-30, 11,: 490-514.— Bigwood, E. J. L'analyse chimique au service du diagnostic du cancer. Mede- cine, Par., 1933, 14: 1-50.—Bing, M. Die Serodiagnostik der bosartigen Neubildungen, ihre praktische und theoretische Bedeutung. Bull. Schweiz. Verein. Krebsbekampf., 1933-34, 1: 219-34, pl. ------ & Marangos, G. Die diagnostischen Krebsreaktionen. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1934, 160: 417-44.— Blumenthal, F. Grundsiitzliches zu der Frage der Blut- diagnostik und der Therapie der Krebskrankheiten. Cancer, Brux., 1935, 12: 185-202.—Bouchmann, P. Diagnostic pre- coce du cancer par I'analyse du sang. Rev. chir., Par., 1935, 73: 587-91.—Brustolon, A. La sierodiagnosi del cancro. Gior. med. prat., 1930, 12: 33-48.—Carulla, V. Contribucio a l'estudi del sero-diagn6stic dels tumors malignes. Tr. Soc. biol., Barcel., 1935, 14: 25-7.—Cathie, I. A. B. The value of the Scliultz cholesterol reaction in the diagnosis of malignancy. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1936, 43: 587.—Celletti, L. Le reazioni diagnostiche del cancro. Umbria med., 1929, 9: 1544-6.— Comsia, O. [Serodiagnosis of cancer] Cluj. med., 1928, 9: 679-85.—Davidsohn, I. Serodiagnosis of malignant tumors. Am. J. Clin. Path., 1936, 6: 172-84.—Dieckmann, H. Zusam- menfassender Bericht iiber die amtliche Nachuntersuchung der von Brehmerschen Krebsdiagnostik. Reicbs Gesundhbl., 1935, 10: 1033-40. ------& Mohr, H. Gutachten uber die Blut- reaktionsbestimmungen von Brehmers an Gesunden und Kranken, besonders Krebskranken. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935-36, 43: 217-54.—Dietrich, A. Vorbemerkung zu den Abhandlungen von Ludwig Lange sowie von H. Dieckmann und H. Mohr. Ibid., 195.—Druckrey, H. Krebsdiagnostik nach von Brehmer. Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 61-4.—Fearis, W. On Spengler's blood gram method for the diagnosis of cancer virus infection. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1932, 133: 419- 23.—Fischer, R. Reaction du serum sanguin permettant le diagnostic pr6coce du cancer chez I'homme. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1923, 3. ser., 88: 71-3. ------ Variation des p„ dans la reaction de la prostaxie. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 92: 1192. Also Neoplasmes, 1925, 4: 129-44.—Fischer, W. Ultra- mikroskopische Serumuntersuchungen und Versueh einer seroskopischen Abgrenzung verschiedener Krankheitszustande mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der malignen Geschwiilste. Arch. klin. Chir., 1936, 185: 189-210.—Galjart, J. S. [W. Kaelin's capillary-analytical reaction in cancer examinations] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1932, 76: pt 1, 1685-98, 2 pl.—Guillaumin, C. O. La reaction serointerferometrique de Hirsch. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1934, 8. ser., 19: 407; 470.—Haagen, E. Unter- suchungen iiber die Brauchbarkeit des Ringold-Verfahrens zur Feststellung des Krebses. Deut. med. Wschr., 1928, 54: 265.— Hara, K. Zur Serodiagnostik der malignen Geschwiilste. Ibid., 1914, 40: 1258.—Hartmann, H. Le diagnostic pr6coce du cancer: son importance dans la lutte anticancereuse. Rev. sc, Par., 1923, 61: 765-8. ------ Le s6ro-diagnostic du cancer. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1926, 3. ser., 95: 412-5.— Heinemann, M. Les rayons mitog6netiques du sang et le diagnostique precoce des cancers. Cancer, Brux., 1933, 10: suppl, 28-35.—Holiday, E. R., & Smith, F. C. The Schubert- Dannmeyer test for cancer. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 23: 339- 42.—Itchikawa, K. Une methode pour le serodiagnostic pre- coce du cancer. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1930, 20: 647T53.— Jamieson, H. M. Some notes on the diagnosis of carcinoma from the blood serum. Illinois M. J., 1931, 59: 40-5.— Kaelin. W. Versuche zu einer Fruhdiagnose des Krebses aus dem Blut nach capillar-dynamischer Methode. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1931, 34: 457-72.—Kaku, M. Ueber die Seroreaktio- nen des Karzinoms. Nippon fujinkagakkai zasshi, 1935, 30: 22-6.—Knipfer, A. Recherches refractometriques sur le s^rum des cancereux. Neoplasmes, 1922, 1: 177-87. Also Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1922, 3: 377-87.—Kohler, K. Das Vor- kommen vermehrter atoxylresistenter Lipase im Blute Krebs- kranker, ihre wissenschaftlichen Grundlagen fiir die praktische Auswertung zur Carcinomdiagnose. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935-36, 43: 87-119.—Kraus, F. Eine neue Blutreaktion zur Krebsdiagnose. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1931, 28: 021.—Laclau, N. C, Ymaz, L. I., & Acevedo, B. Variation Erzeugung bosartiger Geschwiilste! Med. Klin., Berl., 1927, 23: 1004. Also Zbl. Bakt., 1 Abt 1927, 104: 31-6. Also Ugeskr. laeger, 1927, 89: 757-9.— Fogliani, U. Sugli effetti della ingestione di catrame e di ittiolo Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1933, 41: 63-8.—Giuffrida, E. Produzione sperimentale di cancro e processi rigenerativi dell' epitelio. Boll. Soc ital. biol. sper., 1928, 3: 44-6.— Glover, T. J.. & Engle, J. L. Production of a malignant growth in a guinea pig. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1933, 48: 319-21.—Haendel. Krebsziichtung im Tier. Med. Klin., Berl., 1927, 23: 1003.—Hieger, I. On the mechanism of car- cinogenesis by chemical compounds. Am. J. Cancer, 1936, 28: 522-9.—Ilfeld, F. W. The experimental production of viscerai tumors with hydrocarbons. Ibid., 743-53.—Imura, T., & Azuma, T. Teerbepinselungsversuch an den mit Vitamin-A freier Nahrung gefiitterten weissen Ratten. Tr. Jap. Path Soc, 1927, 17: 491-5.—Itchikawa, K. Sur la production exp6rimentale du cancer. J. radiol. electr., 1923, 7: 415,__ Kennaway, E. L., & Sampson, B. Tumours of the skin and mammary gland caused by pyrogenous products of cholesterol J. Path. Bact., Edinb., 1928, 31: 609-12, pl.—Krebs, C. [Experimental alcohol cancer in the white mouse] Hospitalsti- dende, 1928, 71: 621-37. Also Zschr. Immunforsch., 1928 59- 203-18.—Kushtalov [Relation of Sudan III (Scharlachrot) to malignant tumors; experimental, clinical investigation] Mosk. vrach, 1914, 574-93.—Lacassagne, A. Essais de pro- duction de cancer chez le lapin au moyen du 1-2-5-6 dibenzan- thracene. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 114: 660-2.—Levine, M. A preliminary report on plants treated with the carcinogenic agents of animals. Collect. Repr. Montefiore Hosp. N. York, 1934, 13: No. 34.—Lewin, C. Die Entstehung histologisch neuer Tumoren nach der Impfung mit bosartigen Geschwiilsten Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 253-72.—Lewis, M. R. The photosensitivity of chick-embryo cells growing in media con- taining certain carcinogenic substances. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 25: 305-9.—Ligneris, M. des. CaractSres biologiques d'une tumeur produite in vitro par le dibenzanthracSne. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 121: 1579-81.—Lipschiitz, B. Ueber experi- mentelle Krebserzeugung und Krebsgenese. Seuchenbekam- pfung, Wien, 1924, 1: 37-40.—Little. C. C, & Warner, S. G. Failure to transmit carcinogenic agents from the pregnant mouse embryos in utero. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934-35, 32: 866-9.—Loeb, L. Quantitative relations between the factors causing cancer and the rapidity and frequency of the resulting cancerous transformation. J. Cancer Res., 1923-24, 8: 274-84. Also C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 89: 307. Also Presse med., 1923, 31: 709.—Lorenz, E., & Shear, M. J. Studies in carcinogenesis; the detection of dibenzanthracene in mouse tumors induced by this hydrocarbon. Am. J. Cancer, 1936, 26: 333-43.—Makowsky, L. Zur Frage der Beeinflussung von Impfgeschwulsten der Maus durch Gewurzstoffe und Coli- bakterien. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1936, 89: 423-30.—Mei- relles, E. Nota relativa k cancerisacao experimental. Tri- buna med., Rio, 1929, 33: 71; 85.—Mendeleev, P. Substance canceroides dans l'organisme de la souris et du cobaye. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 109: 46-8.—Mottram, J. C. Some effects of cancer-producing agents on chromosomes. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1934, 15: 71-3.—Murray, J. A Experimental production of malignant tumours. Brit. M. J., 1933, 1: 1101-6. Also Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1933, ser. B, 113: 268-92.—Nissle. A. Ueber Krebserzeugung bei Mausen. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 1970.—Orr. J. W. The effects of interference with the vascular supply on the induction of dibenzanthracene tumours. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1935, 16: 121-6. ------ The results of vital staining with phenol red during the progress of carcinogenesis in mice treated with tar, dibenzanthracene and benzpyrene, J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1937, 44: 19-27, pl.—Passey, R. D. Experimental soot cancer. Brit. M. J., 1922, 2: 1112. ----- Experimental carcinogenesis. Annual Rep. Brit. Emp. Cancer Campaign, 1935, 12: 87-92. ------ & Carter-Braine, J. Experimental soot cancer. J. Path. Bact., Edinb., 1925, 28: 133-44, 2 pl.—Peacock, P. R. Production of tumours in the fowl by carcinogenic agents: (1) (2) 1; 2; 5; 6 dibenzanthracene- lard. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1933, 36: 141-52, 4 pl.----- Experimental carcinogenesis. Glasgow M. J., 1937, 127: 157-65.—Plonskier, M. Ueber die durch Tomatensafteinsprit- zungen erzeugten malignen Rattentumoren. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1932, 37: 492-503.—Produzione (Sulla) sperimentale del cancro. Riforma med., 1923, 39: 510-2.—Pybus, F. C, & Miller, E. W. On the effect of l:2:5:6-dibenzanthracene on spontaneous mouse tumours. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1937, 18: 126-37.—Quirin, G. A propos de cancerisation experimentale par les produits chimiques. Union med. nord-est, 1935, 58: 161-6.—Roussy, G. La production experimentale du cancer. Rev. g6n. clin. ther., 1923, 37: p.ccexxii-cccxxvii — Roux, J. II cancro ed i corpi a struttura ciclica ed eterociclica. Rinasc. med., 1935, 12: 243. ------ II cancro ed i carburi d'idrogeno. Ibid., 1936, 13: 7-11.—Salmon, P. L'emetique d'antimoine et le cancer experimental. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1922, 86: 200.— Shear, M. J. Studies in carcinogenesis; the production of tumors in mice with hydrocarbons. Am. J. Cancer, 1936, 26: 322-32.—Sokolov. B. Cancerisation du tissu. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 6: 152-8.— Steinbruck. Kunstliche Krebser- zeugung durch Druckerschwarze. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1929, 45: 525-7. ------& Carl. Kunstliche Krebserzeugung durch Druckerschwarze. Ibid.. 1930, 46: 161-5.—Tar and virus in carcinogenesis. Brit. M. J., 1936, 1: 1213.—Teutsch- laender. Ueber Technik und Ergebnisse der experimentel- len Krebserzeugung. Strahlentherapie, 1923, 15: 812-21.-; Tinozzi, F. P. Sulla produzione di tumori con poltiglia di organi di topi affetti da tumori maligni. Ann. ital. chir., 1928, 7: 818-39.—Twort. J. M. Changes in the internal organs of mice painted with carcinogenic agents. Annual Rep. Brit, Empire Cancer Campaign, 1935,12: 118. -----& Twort. C. C. Disease in relation to carcinogenic agents among 60,000 experi- CANCER 71 CANCER mental mice. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1932, 35: 219-42, 2 pl. _____Studies on the internal organs of mice painted with carcinogenic agents. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 23: 52; 1937, 29: 78 —Wood, H. B. Paraffin not productive of cancer. J Cancer Res , 1929, 13: 97-102. ---- experimental: Carcinogenic agents. See also subheadings of Cancer, Causes [Chemi- cal substances; also names of cancer producing substances. Andervont, H. B. Some recent advances in the study of carcinogenic agents. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1936, 11: 812-5.— Biceglie, V. Gli agenti chimici cancerigeni ed il problema etio- patogenetico dei tumori maligni. Gior. med. prat., 1936, 18: 267-79.—Bogen, E., & Loomis, R. N. Comparative carcino- genic potency of common agents. California West. M., 1935, 43:135-8.—Boisseau, J. Les travaux recents sur les substances chimiques cancerigenes. Presse med., 1936, 44: 1870-3.— Bostrom, G. The effect of l:2:5:6-dibenzanthracene on tissue metabolism in mice previously treated with this substance. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1935, 16: 224-32.—Bradley, W. Car- cinogenic activity and substantivity. Nature, Lond., 1936, 137- 404.—Carcinogenicity of mineral oils. Annual Rep. Brit. Emp. Cancer Campaign, 1936, 13: 115-21—Chidester, F. E. Dehydrogenated and unsaturated substances in relation to cancer, vitamins and hormones. Med. World, 1935, 53: 167-72.—Coulon, A. de. Le pouvoir cancerigene du goudron du vide additionne de differents corps chimiques. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 99: 865-7.—d'Abreu, F. Interim report on the carcinogenic properties of oestrin. Annual Rep. Brit. Emp. Cancer Campaign, 1936, 13: 41.—De Gaetani, G. Le recenti ricerche sugli agenti chimici cancerigeni. Riv. pat. sper., 1936-37, 17: 457-510.—Domagk, G. Die synthetisch her- gestellten carcinogenen Substanzen und ihre Beziehungen zu physiologischen Produkten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936, 44: 160-86.—Dustin, A. P. Quelques reflexions sur le mode de penetration, de fixation et de proliferation des agents canceri- genes dans l'organisme. Arch, internat. med. exp., 1927-28, 3: 597-610. Also Neoplasmes, 1927, 6: 323-32.—Gehrmann, G H. The carcinogenetic agent—chemistry and industrial aspects. J. Urol., Bait., 1934, 31: 126-37.—Grynkraut, B. De la fluorescence des substances cancerigenes. Neoplasmes, 1933, 12: 5-13.—Hieger, I. The spectra of cancer-producing tars and oils and of related substances. Biochem. J., Lond., 1930, 24: 505-11, 2 pl. ------ Fate of cancer-producing hydrocarbons in the animal body. Annual Rep. Brit. Emp. Cancer Campaign, 1936, 13: 302.—Kennaway, E. L. The formation of a cancer-producing substance from isoprene (2-methyl-butadiene) J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1924, 27: 233-8, pl ----- Experiments on cancer-producing substances. Brit. M. J., 1925, 2: 1-4, pl. Also Biochem. J., Lond., 1930, 24: 497-504. ------ & Hieger, I. Carcinogenic substances and their fluorescence spectra. Brit. M. J., 1930, 1: 1044-6, pl.—Kopaczewski, W. Tension superficielle des substances cancerigenes. C. rend. Soc biol., 1935, 118: 1142-5.—Maisin, J., & Coolen, M. L. Au sujet du pouvoir cancerogene du methyl-cholanthrene. Ibid., 1936, 123: 159—Maisin, J., & Jonghe, A. de. Au sujet de Taction de la lumidre et de l'ozone sur certains corps canc6rigenes. Ibid., 1934, 117: 111-4.— Maisin, J.. Desmedt, P., & Jacqmin, L. Pouvoir cancerigene du carbazol. Ibid., 1927, 96: 1056-8.—Maisin, J., & Liegeois, P. Du pouvoir cancerigene du l-2:5-6-dibenzanthracene. Ibid., 1933, 114: 536-8.—Mann, T. [Cancerogenous sub- stances] Polska gaz. lek., 1934, 13: 69.—Methods for calcu- lating potency of carcinogenic agents. Annual Rep. Brit. Emp. Cancer Campaign, 1935, 12: 119-121.— Pourbaix, Y. Respiration des coupes de cerveau in vitro en presence d'un corps pur cancerigene, le l-2:5-6-dibenzene anthracene. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 113: 930-3—Reuterwall, O. The influ- ence of l:2:5:6-dibenzanthracene on the marginal surface tension between oil and serum; preliminary report. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1935, 16: 149-54, pl.—Rizzardi, G. Natura e significato dell'agente provocatore del cancro. Boll. med. trent., 1935, 50: 15-7.—Robson, A. O. A note on cancer- producing substances. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1931, 3: 242.—Rondoni, P. Agenti cancerogeni di natura chimica ben definita. Biol, med., Milano, 1936, 12: 47-60. ----- & Corbellini. A. L'azione cancerigena della diben- zoacridine e l'ustione come fattore realizzante. Tumori, Milano, 1936, 21: 106-18, pl.—Rosenstirn, J. Iodine irrita- tion does not produce cancer. J. Cancer Res., 1925-26, 10: 61-5.—Sannie, M. C. Les substances chimiques cancerigenes. Sciences, Par., 1936, 64: 147-51. ------ Carcinogenic action and absorption and fluorescence spectra of l:2-benzpyrene. Biochem. J., Lond., 1936, 30: 704-6.—Shabad, L. M. [New data on cancerogenous agents] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1934, 38: 1035-42. Also Arkh. biol. nauk, 1935, 39: 147-68. -----r Production experimentale de tumeurs malignes par un extrait benzenique du foie d'un canc6reux; a propos de la question des substances cancerigenes endogdnes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1937, 124: 213-6.—Siboni, R. Gli idrocarburi sintetici dotati di azione cancerigena. Boll. chim. farm., 1935, 74: 709-20.— Soboleva, N. G. [Active principle of mustard as chronic irritant of the skin of mice] Vest, rentg., 1927, 5: 191-8. ----- [Further investigations on the cancerogenous prop- erties of schistic tars (the Gdow schists)] Ibid., 1936, 16: 229-36.—Strong L. C. Possible effect of oil of gaultheria in diet of mice susceptible to spontaneous carcinoma of the breast; a latent period? Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 20: 387-9.— Tests for assessing tbe carcinogenicity of mineral oils. Annual Rep. Brit. Emp. Cancer Campaign, 1935, 12: 121-7.—Twort, C. C, & Fulton, J. D. Experiments on the nature of the carcinogenic agents in mineral oils. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1929, 32: 149-61. ------ Experiments on the carcino- genicity of synthetic tars and their fractions. Ibid., 1930, 33: 119-43. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931-32, 35: 543-73.— Twort, C. C. & Ing, H. R. Untersuchungen iiber krebszeu- gende Agentien. Ibid., 1928, 27: 308-51.—Twort, C. C, & Lyth, R. The selection of non-carcinogenic from carcinogenic oils. J. Hyg., Lond., 1933, 33: 464-73. ------ A new method for measuring carcinogenicity. Ibid., 1935, 35: 125-9.—Twort, C. C. & Twort, J. M. The relative potency of carcinogenic tars and oils. Ibid., 1929-30, 29: 373-9.— Vasiliu, T., & Radu, P. Recherches sur Taction cancerigene du sue de tomatoes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 113: 1307-9 — Vassiliadis, H. Au sujet des substances organiques activant la pousse des cancers experimentaux. Ibid., 1935, 118: 1483-5.-—Velluz, L. La d6couverte des carbures synthetiques cancerigenes. Paris med., 1934, 91: 245-9.—Winterstein, A. Chemische Konstitution und physiologische Bedeutung krebser- regender Substanzen. In Festschrift E. C. Barell, Basel, 1936, 310-26. ---- Explantation. See also Cancer, Growth. Roncato, A. Le colture dei tessuti con spe- ciale riguardo al problema della cancerizzazione. 20p. 8? Venezia, 1926. Forms Repr. 7, Lav. Lab. fisiol. Univ. Padova, 1926-27, 21: Stern, E. *Culture des tissus et cancer. I33p. 8? Par., 1936. Beverwijk, A. van [Culture of cancer in vitro] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1935, 79: 1490.—Bruynoghe, R. Cellules cancereuses in vitro. Rev. m6d., Louvain, 1931, 71-6.— Dejust, H. L'etude du cancer et les cultures de tissu. Vie med., 1924, 5: 1233.—Dobrovolskaia-Zavadskaia, N. La surviedu tissu cancereux et une nouvelle technique de conserva- tion de vitalite des tumeurs en dehors de l'organisme. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 93: 97-9.—Erdmann, R. Ueber die Eigen- schaften geziichteter Tumor- und normaler Gewebe. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1927, 104: 17-30.—Fischer, A. [A method for unlimited cultivation of cancer cells in vitro] Hospitalstidende, 1927, 70: 755-64. ------ Die Bedeutung der Gewebezuch- tung fiir das Krebsproblem. Seuchenbekampfung, Wien, 1928, 5: 31-4.—Ligneris, M. J. A. des. The growth in vitro of normal mouse cells and of mouse cancer cells (carcinoma, sarcoma) in neutral and immun media (serum plasma) Pub. S. Afr. Inst. M. Res., 1934, 6: 313-22, 28 pl.—Ludford, R. J. Factors influencing the growth of normal and malignant cells in fluid culture media. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1934, ser. B, 115: 278-97, 5 pl.—Nemeth, L. Ueber die Einwirkung des Cyan- kaliums beziehungsweise der Blausaure auf Krebsgewebskul- turen. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1929, 8: 177-80.—Policard, A., & Boucharlat, M. Caracteres des cultures de tissus de mammi- fdres dans du plasma d'animaux cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925 92: 629.—Richardson, O. Culture experiments with malignant tumors, 1900-1. J. Med. Res., 1902, 7: 278, tab. Also Rep. Cancer Com. Harvard M. School, 1902, 11: 46, tab.—Roffo, A. H. Die Veriinderung des Mittels durch das Wachstum normaler und neoplastischer Zellen; Studien mit Kulturen in vitro. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930-31, 33: 500-20.— Roussy, G., Leroux, R., & Wolf, M. La culture des tissus et ses applications a I'etude du cancer. Ann. med., Par., 1928 24: 396-410.—Veratti, E. Contributo alio studio delle colture dei tumori maligni in vitro. Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1919, 31: 57-70, pl.—Wassink, W. F. [Tissue culture in vitro, especially with regard to cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1921, 85: pt 2, 2377-84. ---- familial. See also Cancer, Causes: Heredity; Cancer, Contagiosity: Cancer houses. Bobbio, L. Cancro famigliare. Cancro, Tor., 1934, 5: 233-6.—Finney, W. P. A cancer family. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1932, 7: 383.—Hauser, I. J. Family susceptibility to cancer. Tr. Am. Laryng. Ass., 1936, 48: 249-61. ------ & Weller, C. V. A further report on the cancer family of Warthin. Am. J. Cancer, 1936, 27: 434-49, 22 pl.—Letulle, M. Les families a cancers. Presse m6d., 1924, 32: 761.—L0ken, K. [A cancer family] Norsk mag. tegevid., 1929, 90: 16-8.—Pottevin, Peyron [et al.] L'heredite du cancer en pathologie humaine: les donnees de la statistique et les families a cancer. Progr. med., Par., 1925, 40: 1111; 1151.—Sabrazes, J. Cancer con- jugal et familial et cancer multiple. Gaz. sc. med. Bordeaux, 1923, 44: 133-5.—S&mter, B. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des erb- familiaren Krebses. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1924, 122: 679-91.— Swoboda, H. Familiarer Krebs mit siebenjahriger Periodizitat. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1924, 37: 263-5.—Warthin, A. S. The further study of a cancer family. J. Cancer Res., 1924-25, 9: 279-86. ---- Ferments. See Cancer, Metabolism. CANCER 72 CANCER ---- Geographic distribution. See also other subheadings of Cancer as Causes: Race; Mortality; Statistics. Pittard, E. Le cancer dans les races hu- maines; etude sur la r6partition geographique et ethnique du cancer. 41p. 8? Geneve, 1926. Forms No. 45, Memoires du Globe. Bakker, C, Van Dam, F., & Bonne, C. [Where do our cancer patients reside?] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 1, 1698-702, 3 pl.—Bulkley, L. D. Cancer is never a purely local disease. Internat. Clin., 1923, 33. ser., 3: 49-61.—Cleland. J. B. Malignant growths in 3,000 Australian post-mortem examinations. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1934-35, 6: 171-8.—Cumpston, J. H. L. Facts about cancer in Aus- tralia. Ibid., 1929, 1:27-36.—Negre, L. Quelques considera- tions epid6miologiques sur le cancer. Presse med., 1925, 33: 746-8.—R. L'epid6miologie du cancer. Rev. gin. clin. ther., 1924, 38: 840.—Redway, J. W. Cancer and its spread from a geographer's standpoint. Med. Times, N. Y., 1924, 52: 123; 142.—Report (A) on the geographical distribution of cancer mortality. Lancet, Lond., 1924, 1: 352-4.—Scherber, G. Beitrage zur Losung des Krebsproblems. Wien. med. Wschr., 1930, 80: 489; 531; 566.—Soper, G. A. A plea for the encouragement of epidemiological cancer research. Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 121-4.—T., J. Sur Tepid6miologie du cancer. Progr. med., Par., 1924, 39: 798. ---- Geographic distribution: Africa. Brumpt, E. Au sujet de la pretendue rarete du cancer en Egypte. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1931, 3. ser., 105: 908-24. Also Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 443-57.—Dekester, M. Le cancer au Maroc Ibid., 1923, 12: 31; 671.—Delanoe, E. A propos du cancer au Maroc Marseille med., 1924, 61: 514-7.—Dolbey, R. V.. & Mooro, A. W. The incidence of cancer in Egypt; an analysis of 671 cases. Lancet, Lond., 1924, 1: 587-90.—Hoffman, F. L. Cancer in Egypt. J. Cancer Res., 1930, 14: 444-52.—Lacascade, R. Contribution a I'etude du cancer en Tunisie. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1922, 11: 640-3.— Ledentu, G. Note sur le cancer chez les indigenes du Cameroun. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1934, 27: 482-5.—Schrumpf- Pierron, P. Des causes de la rarete du cancer en Egypte. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1931, 3. ser., 105: 818-23. Also Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 307-22. ------ Nouvelles preuves de la rarete du cancer en Egypte. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1931, 3. ser., 106: 235-9. Also Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 631-65. ------ Die Seltenheit des Krebses in Aegypten und ihre wahrscheinlichen Griinde. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 36: 145-63. Also In Livre d'or (Th. Papayoannou) Naumburg, 1932, 64-103.—Smith, E. C, & Elmes, B. G. T. Malignant disease in natives of Nigeria: an analysis of 500 tumours. Ann. Trop. M. Parasit., Liverp., 1934, 28: 461-512, 18. ---- Geographic distribution: America. Cavalcanti, A. S. O cancro; seccao permanente (frequencia do cancer no Brasil) Arch, brasil. med., 1923, 13: 554- 74.—Clark, O. O cancer serd raro no Brasil? Brasil med., 1921, 35: pt 2, 65-7.—Dagneau, P. C. Etat demographique du cancer dans la Province de Quebec Bull. m6d. Quebec, 1924, 25: 325-31.—Etchepare, J. Le cancer en Uruguay. Bull. Off. internat. hyg. pub., Par., 1928, 20: 1975-84.—Granillo, R. El cancer en Mexico. Bol. Inst, hig., Mex., 1923-24, 257-65.— Hoffmann, W. H. Ein Beitrag zur Krebsatiologie auf Grund der Krebsstatistik in Cuba. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1922, 69: 271.—McCulIough, J. W. S. Cancer at home and abroad. Canad. Pub. Health J., 1932, 23: 203-8.—Macklin, M. T. The increase in cancer in Canada from 1901 to 1921. Tr. R. Soc. Canada, 1932, 3. ser., 26: 161-7. ------ Is the increase of cancer real or apparent? a study based on the statistics of Canada. Am. J. Cancer, 1932, 16: 1193.—Odio de Granda, G. El cancer en Cuba. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1929, 4: 313-42.—Sadi Fonso, F. El desarroUo del cdncer en Rosario (Argentina) Rev. med., Rosario, 1927, 2: 129-64, 1928, 3: 67-103.—Torrealba, J. F. Apuntes para el estudio de las formas clfnicas del cancer en el distrito Zaraza, estado guarico. Gac. med. Caracas, 1935, 42:^165-7. ---- Geographic distribution: America: United States. Hoffmann, F. L. San Francisco Cancer Survey: ninth and final report. 147p. 8? Newark, N. J., 1934. Rector, F. L. Cancer survey of Iowa. 72p. 8? Des Moines, Iowa, 1933. Forms No. 4, v.47, Iowa Pub. Health Bull. Appel, T. B., Arner, G. B. L., & Wood, H. B. The cancer situation in Pennsylvania. Pennsylvania M. J., 1928-29, 32: 134-40.—Bigelow, G. H., & Lombard. H. L. Change in the Massachusetts cancer trend. N. England J. M., 1934, 210: 526-9.—Cancer (The) situation in New England. In- ternat. J. M. & S., 1934, 47: 312.—Cox, J. W. The cancer survey in the State of Delaware; preliminary report. Dela- ware M. J., 1929, 1: 113-7.—Deacon, W. J. V. Cancer in Michigan. Pub. Health Michigan, 1922, n. ser., 10: 772; 1933, 21: 123.—Dublin, L. I. Statistics on morbidity and mor- tality from cancer in the United States. Am. J. Cancer, 1937, 29: 736-42.—Gausbeek, C B. van. El cancer en Santa Cruz, del grupo de las Islas Virgenes de los Estados Unidos de America. Bol. Of. san. panamer., 1924, 3: 266-71. Also U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1924, 20: 31-5.—Guidote, J., & Lopez Rizal, L. Notas sobre el cdncer en Manila. Rev. filip. med., 1927, 18: 167, 6 ch.—Henika, G. W. Cancer reports dur- ing 1935; summary of reports received by Wisconsin State Board of Health. Wisconsin M. J., 1936, 35: 537.—Hoffman, F. L. The cancer problem in the Southern States. J. S. Carolina M. Ass., 1922, 18: 51-7. ------ Some principles of inquiry into the incidence of cancer on the Pacific Coast. J, Cancer Res., 1923-24, 8: 138-45. ------ The present cancer problem in the United States. World Health, Geneva, 1923, 4: No. 5, 18. ------ The cancer record for 1931, 1932 Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1932, 14: 1-3; 1933, 15: 5-7. Also N. England J. M., 1932, 207: 837.—Holt. W. L. Cancer statistics in Maine and the United States. Maine M. J., 1930, 21: 212-8.—Jost, A. C. Cancer in Delaware. Delaware M. J., 1930, 2: 46-50.—King, W. W. Note sur le cancer danB les Etats-Unis d'Amerique. Bull. Off. internat. hyg. pub.. Par., 1926, 18: 891-908.—Little, C. C Cancer survey of 8. Louis and S. Louis County, Missouri, 1931. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1932, 29: 249-75.—Lombard, H. L., & Doering, C R. Cancer studies in Massachusetts; habits, characteristics, and environment of individuals with and without cancer. N, England J. M., 1928-29, 198: 481-7.—McGlasson, I. L. The cancer problem in Texas. Texas J. M., 1923-24, 19: 369-73.— New Haven cancer studies. Bull. Am. Soc Cancer, 1934, 16: 6.—Nichols, J. H-, Goodhue, F. W. [et al.] Cancer in Massa- chusetts. Boston M. & S. J., 1926, 194: 388-93—Pilcher, L. S. Cancer in New York City. Ann. Surg., 1932, 95:473.— Rankin, F. W. Factors influencing the increase of cancer in Kentucky. Kentucky M. J., 1925, 23: 301-4.—Rector, F. L. Cancer survey of Kansas. J. Kansas M. Soc, 1934, 35: 253; 300. ------ Cancer survey of Missouri. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1935, 32: 105-12. ------ Cancer survey of Michigan. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1935, 34: 666; passim. ------ Cancer survey of Nebraska. Nebraska M. J., 1936, 21: 409-42.— Reyes, C. Cancer survey of the Philippine Islands in 1929 and 1930. J. Philippine Islands M. Ass., 1933, 13: 502; 1934, 14: 12.—Rivero, A. Notas preliminares sobre la frecuencia de los tumores malignos en Puerto Rico. Bol. As. med, Puerto Rico, 1935, 27: S9-95.—Soiland, A. The cancer situation in California. Internat. J. M. & S., 1934, 47: 206 — Stovall, W. D. The Wisconsin cancer survey; a preliminary statement. Wisconsin M. J., 1932, 31: 595.—Swan, J. M. The cancer situation in the State of New York. N. York State J. M., 1927, 27: 8-12. ------ The 1927 statistics. Ibid., 1928, 28: 1416. ------ The statistics for the 4-year period 1925-28. J. Cancer Res., 1930, 14: 548-58. ----- The statistics for 1929 and 1930 and the annual average for the 5-year periods 1924-28 and 1925-29. Med. Times, N. Y„ 1932, 60: 103-5. Also repr.—Wild, W. F. A survey of cancer cases in the hospitals of Bridgeport, Conn., 1928-32, inclusive. Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 22: 878-903.—Wiltsie, S. F. Cancer statistics; a study of Seattle records. Northwest M., 1928, 27: 431-6. ---- Geographic distribution: Asia. Hoffman, F. L. Cancer in India, Persia, and Ceylon. 25p. 8? Calc, 1936. Bablet, J. Sur la frequence et les modalites du cancer chez les Annamites du Tonkin. Ann. Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1932, 48: 594-603.—Bercovitz, N. Cancer in Hainan; a preliminary statistical study of 131 operations, with special reference to age incidence, anatomical distribution, and etiology. China M. J., 1920, 34: 119-23.—Bonne, C. [Cancer statistics in Medan and Batavia] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1933, 73: 1440-52. ------ Cancer in Java and Sumatra. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 25: 811-21.—Chatterji,.K. K. A study of cancer in India. Ind. M. Gaz., 1926, 61: 376-83, 2 pl.—Daviea, S. Cancer in China. Brit. M. J., 1924, 1: 131.—Des Barres, Le R„ Bablet, J., & Joyeux, B. Contribution a I'etude des modalites du cancer au Tonkin. Tr. Far East. Ass. Trop. M., 1930, 1: 356-65.—Donskov, V. A. [Malignant tumors in Irkutsk] Klin, med., Moskva, 1926, 4: 13-5.—Hoffman, F. L. Cancer in Hongkong, Shanghai, and Bermuda. J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 82: 490. ------ Cancer in British Malaya and the Philippine Islands. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 24: 661-70.— Katata, B. Geographical statistics of malignant tumors in Yamanashi Prefecture, and the relation between cancer and schistosomiasis japonica. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1926, 16: 271-8.—Le Roy des Barres. Le cancer au Tonkin. Rev. med. hyg. trop., Par., 1924, 16: 5-14. ------ Contribution a I'etude des modalites du cancer au Tonkin. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1932, 21: 632-7.—Narasmham, N. S. Some observa- tions on malignant disease and its treatment in South India. Madras M. J., 1931, 13: 239; 1932, 14: 1; 37.—Nath, V., 4 Grewal, K. S. Cancer in India. Ind. J. M. Res., 1935-36, 23: 149; 1936-37, 24: 633.—Nath, V., Lall, J., & Singh. J. Malignant disease in the Punjab. Ibid., 1933, 68: 127-33.— Paul, M. The cancer problem in Ceylon. J. Ceylon Brit. M. Ass., 1929-30, 26: 13-8.—Report of the enquiry into the inci- dence of cancer in India. Conf. Med. Res. Workers Calcutta-i 1934, 293-300.—Yoshida, M. Studies on the geographical statistics of malignant tumors in Shizuoka Prefecture. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1926, 16: 266-71. CANCER 73 CANCER ---- Geographic distribution: Europe. Dubois, L. *Le cancer au Havre. 46p. 8? Par., 1933. Edinburgh. Cancer Control Organization for Edinburgh and South-East Scotland. Cancer, Edinburgh, 1935. 130p. 8? Edinb. [1935] Endros, L. *Krebsvorkommen im Bezirksamt Zusmarshausen; ein lokalstatistischer Beitrag zur Erforschung des Carcinoms [Erlangen] p. 165- 94. 8? Augsb., 1934. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 37: Hoffman, F. L. Introduction to discussion on geographical distribution of cancer in Spain; the cancer of 1932. p. 1275-362. 8? Madr., 1933. Jossbl, M. B. *Der Krebs in der Schweiz in den Jahren 1901-10. 22p. 8? Bern, 1916. Pechin, C. *Contribution a I'etude du cancer en Normandie. 52p. 8? Par., 1921. Poland. Comitl Polonais pour la lutte contre le cancer; le cancer en Pologne. 64p. 8? Var- sovie, 1930. Thoner, J. [Cancer in Gol and Hemsedal (Norway) during 1902-21] 155p. 8? Kristiania, 1924. Suppl. to Norsk mag. tegevid., 1924, 85: Tugendreich, G. *Der Krebs in den Pro- vinzen Ost- und Westpreussen und Westfalen im Jahre 1900; ein Beitrag zur Krebsstatistik. 33p 8? Lpz., 1902. Bonanno, A. M., & Vecchia, E. Studio ambientale statistico clinico del cancro in Piemonte (1901-25) Minerva med., Tor 1929, 9: pt 2, 225-54.—Brem, A. Krebsvorkommen in Regensburg 1880-1933. Radiol. Rdsch., 1935, 4: 259-74, tab.—Cancer in France. J. Am. M. Ass., 1922, 89: 314.— Carrifcre. Le cancer en Suisse. Bull. Off internat. hyg. pub., Par., 1924, 16: 1234-51.—Celli, P. Rilievi statistici e siste- matici sui tumori maligni osservati nell' anno 1932. Tumori, Milano, 1935, 21: 449-534.—Chertov, A. A., & Khesin, V. R. [Cancer in Moscow (Russia) (data from ambulatory service)] Mosk. med. J., 1930, 10: 30-5.—Chiurco, G. A. Gesichts- punkte iiber eine umfassende Krebsstatistik fiir die Provinz Siena in Italien fur die Zeit von 1914-30. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933,39:391-8. Also Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1933,1:304-10.— Coulon, A. de. Etude de la repartition des cas de cancers dans les villes de N ... et de F ... de 1901 a 1924. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1927,16:744-71.—Dagnini, G., Mareggiani, G., & Tayernari, A. Ricerche statistiche e sistematiche sui tumori maligni osservati durante l'anno 1930. Riv. radiol., 1932-33, 7: 578-611 — Daumezon, L. G. Tuberculose et cancer a Narbonne de 1893 a 1923. Rev. hyg., Par., 1924, 46: 1200-11.—Davies, S. A note on cancer occurrence in Hampstead and Shoreditch. Pub. Health, Lond., 1923-24, 37: 139-41.—Deelman, H. T. Le cancer a Amsterdam de 1910 a 1923; etude statistique. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 438-43.—Deibert, H. Ein Beitrag zur Statistik des Krebses im Kreise Worms. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 53-64.—Devuns, J. Quelques cas de cancer dans la region stephanoise. Loire med., 1923, 37: 609-30.—Esch, P. Statistisches iiber den Krebs und die Krebsbekampfung in Westfalen und einige Schlussfolgerungen daraus. Zbl. Gyn., 1930, 57: 2432.—Eschenbach, E. von, & Meyer, M. Die Krebskranken in Nurnberg im Jahre 1935. Reichsgesundhbl., 1936, 11: 605-9.—Fibiger, J. Recherches institutes par la Comite danois pour I'etude du cancer sur la frequence du cancer du Groenland. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 290-323. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923, 20: 148-87. ----- Cancer in Denmark. Cancer Control, 1926, 1927, 77-86. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: Cancer suppl., 77-86. Also Rev. med. Rosario, 1928, 3: 146-53.—Frequency (The) of cancer in Marseilles. J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 82: 1457 — Greenwood, M. Comment on Dr Stock's maps and investi- gations. Annual Rep. Brit. Emp. Cancer Campaign, 1936, 13: 239.—Gruber, G. B. Ueber die Krebshaufigkeit in Tirol. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1928, 41: 1641; 1686.—Gruneisen, F. Erhebungen iiber den Krebs in der Schweiz. Deut. med. Wschr., 1933, 59: 1502.—Haberer, H. Erhebungen und Erfahrungen iiber die Krebskrankheit in Steiermark. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1928, 41: 869-73.—Haubold. Ueberalterung und Krebsbedrohung in einigen Europaischen Staaten. Reichs- gesundhbl., 1935, 10: 797-800.—Haug, P. Krebsstatistik 1927 in Bayern. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933, 39: 272; 1933-34, 40: 346.—Hecht, M. Neue Wege der Krebsstatistik in Baden. Allg. statist. Arch., 1933, 23: 35-50. ------ Erhebungen iiber Krebserkrankungen in Baden. Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 719.—Herrenschmidt, A. Le cancer en 1923. Rev. mid. fr., 1924, 5: 381-9.—Iacobovici & Roth, M. [Statistics on cancer in Cluj] Rev. st. med., Bucur., 1925, 14: 229-41.— Imbert, L. Sur la frequence du cancer a l'Hotel-Dieu de Marseille. Marseille m6d., 1924, 61: 293-6.—Incidence (The) of cancer in mental hospital patients and in the general popu- lation of England and Wales compared. J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1930, 76: 223-44.—Inchiesta demografico-sanitaria dei tumori maligni. Gazz. med. lombarda, 1924, 83: 167.—Jakovlev, F. I. [Cancer in a county of Moskva] Klin, med., Moskva, 1925, 6: 114-8.—Jarzemskas, J. [Statistics on cancer, 1925- 29] Medicina, Kaunas, 1931, 12: 323-30—Joo, I. [Cancer statistics in Hungary] Orv. hetil., 1932, 76: 914; 936.— Kolb, K. Die Verbreitung der bosartigen Neubildungen in Siiddeutschland und Schlussfolgerungen iiber ihre Aetiologie. Zschr. Hyg., 1902, 40: 373-467, map.—Kraft, R. Zur Car- cinomfrage in Tirol. Arch. klin. Chir., 1925, 134: 780-93.— Krutina, F. Der Wiener Krebskataster. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1934, 47: 1481.—Kucherenko, P., & Soloviev, B. [Statistics on malignant tumors in the Ukraine] Ukrain. med. arkh., 1927, 1: 69-77. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 537-47.— Lachapele, A. Le cancer a Bordeaux. Gaz. sc. m6d. Bor- deaux, 1923, 44: 598-601.—Leutheuser, K. Krebsstatistik 1929 in Bayern. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936, 44: 12-42— Loennecken, R. [Ten years cancer statistics, 1919-29] Norsk mag. laegevid., 1930, 91: 519-24.—Loir, A., & Legangneux, H. Zones de cancer au Havre. Ann. hyg., Par., 1933, n. ser., 11: 522-38— Matzen, N. Krebsstatistik in Bayern (1923) und die Verwertung der Ergebnisse zur Frage der Entstehung des Krebses. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 105-21. Also repr.—Mayer, L. Le cancer augumente-t-il de frequence en Belgique? Bull. Acad. m6d. Belgique, 1927, 5. ser., 7:714-37.— Menetrier, M. P. La frequence reele du cancer a Paris il y a cent ans etait la merae qu'aujourd'hui. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1926, 3. ser., 95: 177-82.—Moinson, L., & Stephanopoli, T. La progression de l'endemie canc6reuse dans la population parisienne. Ibid., 1929, 3. ser., 102: 729-32. Also J. med. Paris, 1930, 50: 331-6.—Morosowski, N. Untersuchungen iiber die Verbreitung des Krebses in der Ukraine. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928-29, 28: 555-61.—Nasi, C, & Perardi, G. Distribuzione e sviluppo dei tumori maligni a Pratiglione (Torino) in rapporto con le condizioni ambientali ivi esistenti. Minerva med., Tor., 1928, 8: 1417-22.—Oehman, R. C. [Origin of cancer diseases in Finland] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1935, 78: 612-7.—Pittaluga, G. The present status of cancer in Spain. Internat. J. M. & S., 1934, 47: 89.—Puder, S. Ueber die ungarische Krebsstatistik. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 291-6.—Quistorp, D. Die Krebsverteilung in Wiirttemberg und Hohenzollern. Ibid., 1934-35, 41: 207-16.—Remond, A. Sur la progression du cancer dans la region toulousaine. Bull. Acad. m6d., Par., 1923, 3. ser., 90: 119.—Renaud, A. Quelques [enseignements statistiques sur le cancer en Suisse de 1901 a 1920; statistiques en general; statistique Suisse. Rev. med. Suisse rom., 1923, 43: 433-50. ------ Einige Belege und Betrachtungen zur Verbreitung und Statistik des Krebses (Demographie) mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der schwei- zerischen Statistik von 1901-20. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1926, 56: 106; 132. ------ Statistiques du cancer: renseignements statistiques generaux et particulierement sur le cancer en Suisse ces dernieres annees. Rev. med. Suisse rom., 1926, 46: 351-7.—Russell, W. T. Review (A) of the cancer statistics in England and Wales and Scotland between 1891 and 1927. J. Hyg., Lond., 1931, 31: 406-13.—Rutishauser, E. Les tumeurs malignes a Geneve. Helvet. med. acta, 1935-36, 2: 730-68.—Sambon, L. W. Researches on the epidemiology of cancer made in Iceland and Italy (July-October 1924) J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1925, 28:39-71. ------ Observations and researches on the epidemiology of cancer made in Holland and Italy (May-September, 1925) Ibid., 1926, 29: 233-87.— Schwanke, W. Krebs in Hamburg. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1930, 151: 326-30.—Stocks, P. Distribution in England and Wales of cancer of various organs. Annual Rep. Brit. Emp. Cancer Campaign, 1936, 13: 257-70, 17 maps.—Thomas, L. Sta- tistische Untersuchungen iiber den Krebs in Dusseldorf. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933, 39: 168-90.—Vigi, F., Dagnini, G., & Pancotto, E. Ricerche statistiche e sistematiche sui tumori maligni osservati durante l'anno 1926. Bull. sc. med., Bologna, 1927, 10. ser., 5: 255; 1928, 6: 287.—Wackerbauer, K. Krebs- statistik 1926 in Bayern. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 36: 281- 312.—We/ckowski, K. [Statistics of cancer and malignant tu- mors in the southern Polish provinces for 1930] Polska gaz. lek., 1931, 10: 988-95.—Weinberg & Gastbar. Die bosartigen Neubildungen in Stuttgart von 1873 bis 1902. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1904, 2: 195; 1906, 4: 18.—Weiss. Vorlaufige Ergeb- nisse der Badischen Krebsmorbiditatsstatistik. Verh. Deut. Rbntg. Ges., 1934, 27: 30. ------ Die Ergebnisse einer Zahlung der Krebskranken in Baden. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1935, 3: 289-311.—Welte, F. Krebsstatistik 1924-25 in Bayern. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 566; 1930-31, 33: 600.—Wessels, A. Krebsstatistik 1930 in Bayern. Ibid., 1936-37, 45: 355-84.—Young, M. Some observations on the distribution of cancer in the Severn Valley. J. Hyg., Lond., 1922-23, 21: 49-61. ------ The topographical incidence of cancer in Yorkshire and the Midland Counties of England, including the Fenland. Ibid., 1925-26, 24: 403-18. ---- Growth. See also Cancer, experimental; Cancer, His- tology; Cancer, Pathogenesis. Barmwater, K. [Effect of increased oxygen pressure on transplanted mouse cancer] Bibl. larger, 1928, 120: 651-61.— Baroni, V., & Comsia, O. [Effect of ammonia chloride on the development of experimental cancer] Cluj. med., 1932, 13: CANCER 74 CANCER 590-2.—Bertolotto, U. L'azione di nucleoproteidi sullo svi- luppo del 'cancro del topo. Tumori, Milano, 1932, 18: 60L- 19.—Boivin, A. Insuline et cancer experimental du lapin. C. rend. Soc biol., 1927, 97: 809-11.—Boyd, W. Growth, innocent and malignant. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1934, 31: 124- 30.—Burrows, M. T. Studies on cancer; the significance of the effect of circulation on the growth of cells. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1923-24, 21: 97-102. ------ Cellular growth and degeneration in the organism. Ibid., 102-5.— Carminati,' V. Influenza di culture di germi lattacidogeni sulla crescita del cancro del topo. Boll. Ist. sieroter. milan., 1933, 12: 205-20.—Cheatle, G. L. Natural law in pathological growth. Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 3-10.—Eichholtz, F., Keil, W., & Kluge, L Ueber die Unabhiingigkeit von Wachstumseigen- schaften und Stoffwechseltypus der malignen Zelle. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 260: 139-42.—Fischer, A. Humorale und cellu- lare Wachstumsfaktoren fiir Krebszellen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 228-34. ------ Wachstum von Carcinom- zellen und Wasserstoffionenkonzentration des Mediums. Ibid., 250-3. ------ & Andersen, E. B. Ueber das Wachstum von normalen und bosartigen Gewebezellen unter erhbhtem Sauerstoffdruck. Ibid., 1926, 23: 12-27.----— [Research on the effect of increased oxygen pressure on mouse cancer in vivo] Bibl. laeger, 1927, 119: 391-434.—Fischer, A., & Laser, H. Messung des Wachstums von Carcinomzellen in vitro. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 235-8. ------ Wachstum von Carcinomzellen und Zusammensetzung des Mediums. Ibid., 239-49—Frankel, E., & Gereb, P. Wachstumstendenz maligner Tumoren und Vitamine. Ibid., 1932-33, 38: 524- 34.—Guyer, M. F., & Claus, P. E. Growth of cancerous and of embiyonie tissues stratified in the ultra-centrifuge. Proc. Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1936-37, 35: 468-73.—Hermigny de Bruce, H. d'. Longs deiais devolution latente dans la cance- risation. Neoplasmes, 1935, 14: 97-102.—Huzella, T. Ele- ments rvorgange des bosartigen Geschwulstwachstums und der Wundheilung in mikrokinematographischer Darstellung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1936, 49: 225-9.—Karczag, L., & Jany, J. Ueber das Wachstumsgesetz der malignen Geschwiilste. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930-31, 33: 470-5.—Lecloux, J. Facteurs energetiques de la croissance des tissus cancereux. Li6ge m6d., 1929, 22: 329; 405; 452.—Lumsden, T., Macrae, T. F., & Skipper, E. Cinematograph record of serum experiments. Annual Rep. Brit. Emp. Cancer Campaign, 1935, 12: 211-3.— Marques, E. J. Croissance et malignite. Neoplasmes, 1927, 6: 73; 153; 205.—Merkova, A. M. [Growth and so-called rejuvenation of cancer] Vrach. delo, 1931, 14: 355-62.— Meyer, W. Somes notes on cancer; on cell division, and growth in cancer. Am. J. M. Sc, 1926, 171: 543-52.—Munck, W. Ueber den Einfluss von Vital-Trypanblauspeicherung auf das Wachstum von vcrimpftem Mausecarcinom und -sarkom. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 377-85.—Paterson, E. A study of the growth conditions of human malignant tissues. Annual Rep. Brit. Emp. Cancer Campaign, 1935, 12: 221-8.— Renaud, M., & Nyka. Constatation directe de la separation des cellules neoplasiques: processus histologique et specifique du cancer; greffes proximales et greffes lointaines; rien ne distingue l'accroissement de la generalisation. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1926, 15: 298-300.—Robertson, H. E. Observations on the growth and spread of carcinoma. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1930, 12: 1.—Samssonow, N. L'influence de l'irra- diation du foie par les rayons X et par le radium sur le cancer greffe des rats. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 100: 1163-6.— Schiller, W. Das assimilatorische Wachstum des Carcinoms. Virchows Arch., 1934, 292: 577-94.—Smith, E. F. Apposi- tional growth in crown-gall tumors and in cancers. J. Cancer Res., 1922, 7: 1-48, 28 pl.—Terada, H. Studies on the growth of mouse cancer. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1928, 18: 570.—Welsh, D. A. The life history of cancer. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1930, 12: 1; 5. Also Med. J. Australia, 1930, 1: 540-9.— Ypsilanti, H., & Paltauf, R. Zur Frage des Nachweises von Wachstumstrahlen in malignen tierischen Tumoren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 372-6. ---- Heredity. See Cancer, Causes: Heredity. ---- Histology. See also Cancer, Cytology; Cancer, Immunity: Mechanism, cellular. Stahl, F. A. Cancer and sarcoma one; iden- tical in cytology; finding the pure cancer cytology, only, in a reported case of undifferentiated round cell sarcoma [&c] 60p. 8? Chic. [1932] Sternfeld, J. *Contribution a I'etude de la cancereuse. 63p. 8? Par., 1931. Anzinger, F. P. The changes occurring in striped muscle in the neighborhood of malignant tumors. Am. J. M Sc 1902, n. ser., 123: 268-84. Also repr.— Argaud, R. Sur les terminaisons nerveuses dans les cancers humains. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1925, 180: 551-4.—Bohmig, R. Das Krebsstroma und seine morphologischen Reaktionsformen. Beitr. path Anat., 1929-30, 83: 333-82.—Engel, D. Ueber Vitalfarbung von I mpftumoren mit Saurefarbstoffen. Zschr. Krebsforsch. 1924-25, 22: 365-72.—Evans, N. Mitotic figures in malignant tumors as affected by time before fixation of tissues. Arch Path., Chic, 1926, 1: 894-8.—Horner. O. Luckenlose Serien- untersuchungen an transplantiertem Mausekrebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935-36, 43: 377-85.—Koch, J. Zur Histologie und zum Zellenbild des experimentell iibertragbaren Miiusc- krebses. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1925-26, 97: 181-92, pl.----- Untersuchungen uber das Zellenbild des spontanen Miiuse- krebses, mit Bemerkungen iiber die Entstehung des Krebses. Ibid., 1926-27, 100: 75-88, 3 pl.—Lewis, W. H. Binocytosis by malignant cells. Am. J. Cancer, 1937, 29: 666-79, 2 pl.— Lunghetti. Contributo alio studio dei cancri a struttura com- plicata. Boll. Accad. med. Perugia, 1924, 10-3.—Mendonca, J. de. A estructura histologica dos tumores malignos 6-lhes propria, por6m nao exclusiva. Brasil med., 1927, 41: 889-91.— Meyer, G. Ueber die Beziehungen des adenoiden Gewebes zu bosartigen Geschwiilsten. Samml. klin. Vortr., 1903, No. 359 (Chir. No. 100, 531-64)—Oertel, H. Innervation of human cancers. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1929, 32: 557-64, 6 pl.— Reprev, A. V. [Cancer, carcinoma, or epithelial, malignant tumors] Vrach. delo, 12: 1929, suppl., 3-22.—Rogalsky, B. A. [The 1/mphatic system of cancer tumors] Russ. klin., 1926, 5: 727-4L—Salo, K. Histologische Studien des gallertigeri Marks bei malignen Geschwiilsten. Verh. Jap. path. Ges., 1911, 1: 70.—Sokolov, B. Contributions au piobleme du cancer. Biol, gen., Wien, 1926, 2: 865-80.—Ssokolow, N. N. Ueber Veranderungen im histologischen Bau der Krebsge- schwulst nach Durchtrennung der dieselbe versorgenden sensiblen Nerven und iiber den Einfluss dieser Neurotomie auf den Verlauf verschiedener pathologischer Prozesse. Deut Zschr. Chir., 1927, 202: 270-7.—Woolley, P. G. A study of the reticular supporting network in malignant neoplasms, as stained by Mallory's method. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1903, 14: 21-4. Also Montreal M. J., 1903, 32: 180-6. ---- Hospitals and institutes. See under Cancerology. ---- Immunity. See also Cancer, Immunization; Cancer, Serology. Babes, A. Processus de defense des tissus contre le cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1926, 15: 381-90.—Bayer, C. Krebs und Seibsthilfe des Organismus. Med. Klin., Berl., 1922, 18: 1010-2.—Besredka, A., & Gross, L. Ueber die experimentelle Krebsimmunitat. Wien. med. Wschr., 1936, 86: 509-12.— Bittmann. O., & Goldfeder, A. Zur Frage der Immunitat gegen bosartige Geschwiilste. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 147-54.—Bittner, J. J. Studies on concomitant immunity. Am. J. Cancer, 1936, 28: 121-7.—Brand, A. T. Immunity and prophylaxis in cancer. Caledon. M. J., 1929, 14: 90-4.— Bruschettini, A., & Bruschettini, G. Recherches sur l'immunitd tlahs le cancer experimental de la souris. Neoplasmes, 1929, 8: 279-82.—Caspari, W. Betrachtungen uber das Krebs- problem besonders vom Standpunkte der Immunitat. Deut. med. Wschr., 1922, 48: 715. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1922, 19: 74-100.—Clair, F. Les reactions locales et generates de l'organisme a regard du cancer. Neoplasmes, 1924, 3: 31-7.— Cramer, W. Resistance and susceptibility to cancer. Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 20-9. ------ On an antagonism in the development of malignancy in two different organs. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1936, 43: 77-89.—Domagk, G., & Hackmann, C. Ein Beitrag zu den bei Transplantattumoren beobachteten Immunitiits- resp. Resistenzerscheinungen. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1935, 42: 192-208.—Dusinberre, R. K. Y. A factor in cancer susceptibility. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1930, 28: 273-92.—Eastwood, A. A note on immunology and malignant disease. J. Hyg., Lond., 1925-26, 24: 255; 1930-31, 30: 267 — Ebhardt, K. Die Reaktionsfahigkeit des krebskranken Kor- pers. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1937, 5: 33-6.—Fischer, R., & Luschinsky. H. A propos de l'immunite anti-cancereuse. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 122: 764-6.—Gamalei, M. [New studies on etiology and immunity of malignant tumors] Ukrain. med. arkh., 1927, 1: 274-6.— Halberstaedter. Rontgenstrah- len und Immunitatsvorgange. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1924, 32: (Kongr. H.) 160 [Discussion] 168.—Hamano, J. On so- called natural immunity of animal against malignant tumour. Tr. Jap Path. Soc, 1930, 20: 630.— Heaton, T. The resistance to malignant growth. Lancet, Lond., 1929, 2: 762.—Jean- nertey, G. La defensa del organismo contra el cdncer. Clin. lab., Zaragoza, 1933, 23: 825-7.—Koch, W. F. Cancer and the evolution of the immunity process. J. Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1924-25, 2: 255-7.—Lewin, C. Die Immunitats- vorgange bei den malignen Tumoren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 138-51.—Lumsden, T. P\irther observations on immunity in relation to transplantable malignant tumours. Lancet, Lond., 1926, 2: 112; 1927, 1: 116. Also Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 6: 206-15.—MacCarty, W. C. The cancer cell and nature's defensive mechanism. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1925, 41: 783-93.—Maisin, J. Les moyens de defense de 1 or- gariisme contre le cancer d'aprSs les travaux de J. B. Murphy. Rev. med., Louvain, 1923, 49-59. ------& Sturm, E. Con- tribution a la connaissance de la nature de l'immunite cance- reuse heterologue. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 88: 1216-8.— Mercier, L., & Gosselin, L. La non-receptivite a la greffe du lymphadenome de la souris en tant que criterium de l'immunite au cancer spontane. Ibid., 1931, 108: 1058-60.----- Essais en vue de retarder 1 apparition du cancer (lymphosar- come) dans une lignee de souris. Ibid., 1936, 121: 125.— Murphy, J. B. Experimental studies on resistance to cancer. Proc. Path. Soc. Philadelphia, 1923-24, 26: 52-4.—Murray, CANCER 75 CANCER J. A. Primary and secondary resistance to the induction of cancer. Lancet, Lond., 1923, 2: 159-63. Also Sc. Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 1923, 8: 75-84, 5 pl.—Narita, I. An immunological study of human and animal malignant tumors; Jap. J. Obst., 1935, 18: 458-502.—Ottensooser, F. Ueber die Schwankungen der Virulenz von Miiuseimpf- tumoron. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929-30, 30: 553--72.— Pelczar. K. [Study on the resistance in cancer] Polska gaz. lek., 1929, 8: 119-22.—Perez Vasquez. S. lnmunidad en el cdncer y cirugia. Arch, med., Madr., 1934, 37: 675-87.— Plumier, L. L'immunite contre les tumeurs malignes realis6e chez les animaux. Med. hyg., Brux., 1907, 5: 1-8—Prat, L. & Sokolov, B. Sur la resistance de l'organisme chez les can- cereux. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 298-306.—Preble, E. On the immunity of certain groups of individuals to cancer in general and in certain localities. Cancer, N. Y., 1923, 1: 14-21 Also West. M. Rev., 1923, 28: 513-9. ------ On cancer immunes. Cancer, N. Y., 1925, 2: 218-23.—Rebaudi, U., & Menniti. I. Neoplasmi ed immunita. Ann. Ist. Maragliano, 1931, 3. ser., 177-230, 3 pl.—Robinson, E. P. Immunity in cancer. Am. J. Clin. M., 1923, 30: 180-3.—Rondoni, P. Ricerche sull' immunita nel cancro del topo. Boll. Soc. ital biol. sper., 1928, 3: 892-6 —Rubens Duval. H. Les reactions locales et generates de l'organisme a regard du cancer. J. radiol. electr., 1923, 7: 421.—Sachs, H. Imnvjnhiologische Betrachtungen zum Krebsproblem. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1928, 40. Kongr., 34-48.—Simoes Raposo. L. Sur la susceptibi'.ite et la resistance aux groi'te* cancereuses. C. rend Soc. biol., 1926, 95: 1297. ------ De l'immunite contre les greffes de cancer. J. obst. gyn., Par., 1933, 4: No. 7, 52;— Sokolov, B. La reaction de l'organisme contre le cancer Biol, gen., Wien, 1926, 2: 639-78, 4 pl.—Sticker. A. Immunisa- torische Vorgange beim Tumorwachstum. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1927, 104: 48-51.—Vaughan. J. W., & Eppler, H. H. The immune mechanism in cancer. Tr. Am. Surtr. Ass., 1923 41: 421-34.—Volterra, M. Fattori disponenti e fattori osta- colanti nella patologia dei tumori maligni. Riv. clin. med., 1936. 37: 291-301.—Woglom. W. H. Reactions generates et locales de l'organisme k regard du cancer. J. raJiol.'electr . 192.3, 7: 422.—Wood, F. C. Immunity in cancer. J. Am. M. Ass, 1925, 85: 1039-45. Also repr.—Wylegschanin, A. I. Zur experimentellen Erforschung der Immunitat gegen Impf- tumoren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 99-112 — Yosano. H. Immunological studies on the malignant tumour. Tr. Jap Path Soc, 1930, 20: 632. ---- Immunity: Mechanism. See also subheadings of Cancer, Diagnosis; Cancer, Transplantation. Braunstein, A. Zur Frage der Abwehrstoffe bei Krebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 325-9. Also Klin. Wschr.. 1927, 6: 214.—Casey, A. E.. & Pearce. L. The blood of normal rabbits as an index of their resistance to a transplantable neoplasm. J. Exp. M., 1931, 54: 475-92.—Coulon, A. de. Relations existant entre les points isoeiectriques du muscle dd la souris et la receptivite accentuee ou attenu6e de l'animal a la greffe cancereuse. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1926, 56: 164.— Julius. H. W. [Agglutination of cancer cells] Ned. tschr. hyg. microb., 1931-32, 6: 71-9 —Kross, I. Effect of blood from immune animals upon transplantable tumors. J. Cancer Res., 1921, 6: 25-30.—Laufberger, V. [Solvents of cancer cells] Cas. tek. Cesk., 1927, 66: 172-4— Lehmann-Facius. H. Ueber den Mechanismus der Karzinomzellen lbsenden Fahig- keit des menschlichen Blutserums. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1928, 59: 185-202.—Lemay, P. L'importance des phenomenes d'autolyse dans le processus cancereux. Neoplasmes, 1933, 12: 286-90.—Lewin. C. Klinische und experimentelle Unter- suchungen iiber Krebsimmunitat. Med. Klin., Berl., 1922, 18: 983-7.—Lumsden. T.. & Macrae, T. F. Stabilisation and purification of specific anti-cancer bodies Biochem. J., Lond.. 1934, 28: 1968-73.------■ & Skipper. E. The direct demon- stration of anti-cancer bodies in the serum of animals immune to a homologous tumour. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1934, 39: 595-607, 4 pl.—Maisin, J., Vassiliadis, H., & Godenir, A. Au sujet de l'existence dans le foie de substances inhibantes vis-a- vis du cancer du benzSnepyrene de la souris blanche. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 120: 259-61.—Pelczar, K. [Serologic research on the resistance of malignant tumors] Bull, internat. Acad. polon. sc, 1929, zool., 283-319.—Piazza Missorici, A. Attivita proteolitica del siero di sangue dei cancerosi in seguito alia iniezione di estratto di tumore; nota preventiva. Boll. Soc. biol. sper., 1926, 1: 441.—Ramond, F., & Zizine, P. A propos de l'autolyse chez les cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1922, 87: 657.—Rosanow, N. I. Zur Frage der anticancrbsen Pracipi- tine. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 28: 57-9.—Strong, L. C, & Werner, T. H. Precipitation tests in mice; preliminary report: cancer; comparative study of cancer-susceptible and immune mice. Am. J. Cancer, 1936, 26: 767-9.—Trawinski, A. Ueber Nachweis immunobiologischer Prozesse bei Krebs mittels Pra- zipitationsmethode. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1937, 90: 85-97.— Vassiliadis, H. Au sujet de l'existence de substances anti- blastiques dans la surrenale et l'hypophyse. C. rend. Soc. biol , 1934, 115: 1241-3.—Waterman, N. [Further researches on carcinolysis] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1929, 73: pt 1, 500 ------& Kromme, L. de. Untersuchungen iiber Cytolvse beim Krebs. Biochem. Zschr., 1927, 187: 377; 188: 65. ------& Lemmens. J. F. Untersuchungen iiber Cytolyse bei Krebs. Ibid., 1929, 205: 1-20. ---- Immunity: Mechanism, cellular. See also Cancer, Endocrine aspects; Reticulo- endothelial system. Battaglia, F. Sul significato dell' eosinofilia locale nei tu- mori maligni. Tumori, Roma, 1927, 13: 191-208, pl.— Bayer, C. Abwehrmassnahmen des organisierten Gewebes gegen den Krebs. Zbl. Chir., 1921, 48: 1758-61.—Besredka, A., & Gross, L. Die Haut als Eingangspforte und Abwehrorgan in der Krebskrankheit; versuche mit dem Ehrlich'schen Mause- saikorn. Wien. med. Wschr., 1935, 85: 170.—Bettazzi, G. bull eosinofilia locale nei tumori maligni. Arch. ital. anat. pat., 1932, 3: 249-66, 2 pi.— Bogomolets, A. A., & Neiman, I. M. [Etlect of cytotoxic stimulation and reticulo-endothelial block on the inoculated cancer] Vest, mikrob., 1927, 6: 33-8.— Bonnin, H. Les lymphocytes dans la defense de l'organisme contre le cancer. Gaz. sc. med. Bordeaux, 1924, 45: 595-8 — Bruda B. E., & Pfeiffer, H. Ueber die Bedeutung der Milz und des Speicherzellensystems (Retikuloendothels) fur die Abwehr von bosartigen Impfgeschwiilsten der Ratte. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1929, 68: 116; 554.—Bungeler, W. Die Bedeu- tung der Milz fur das Wachstum und den Stoff wechsel maligner lumoren. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1932, 43: 409.—Contini, V. Contributo alio studio della reazione cellulare intorno ai tumori maligni. Cancro, Tor., 1934, 5: 91-117.—Cramer, W. On experimental carcinogenesis; the local resistance of the skin to the development of malignancy Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1929, 10: 335-46. Also Sc. Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 9: 69- 82.—Damgaard-Rasmussen, A. [Is the defensive mechanism against cancer wholly or in part located in the endocrine system?] Ugeskr. laeger, 1930. 92: 87-91.—Davis, J. E. Some factors that determine tissue resistance to cancer. Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. (1920) 1921, 33: 269-74.—Dobrovolskaia- Zavadskaia, N., & Samssonow, N. L'influence de la sptenec- tomie sur les greffes du cancer experimental. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 92: 1222-4.— Dobrovolskaia-Zavadskaia, N., & Zephirov, P. Sur le rote de la rate (tissu reticuloendothelial) dans le cancer spontane de la souris. Ibid., 1936, 121: 1051-4.— Farmer, J. B., Moore, J. E. S., & Walker, C. E. On the behaviour of leucocytes in malignant growths. Lancet, Lond., 1905, 2: 352.—Florcken, H. Studien zur Geschwulstimmuni- trit; Carcinom und Nebenniere; klinische und experimentelle Erfahrungen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 465-76.— Guilera, L. G. El sistema linfatico y las defensas antiblasticas. Ars medica, Barcel., 1934, 10: 464-72, 3 pl.—Guyer, M. F., Mohs, F. E., & Shebesta, E. M. Effects of artificially induced lymphopenia in cancer-resistant and cancer-susceptible rats. Arch. Path., Chic, 1935, 19: 66-74.—Jacobsen, C. Der chronische Reiz des reticuloendothelialen Systems, eine Krebs- hemmung. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1933-34, 169: 562-76.— Kratschell, U. Ueber das Verhalten des reticulo-endothelialen Systems bei malignen Tumoren an Hand der Kongorotprobe. Fortsch. Med., 1933, 51: 983-6.—Pavlovsky, A. J., & Widako- wich, V. La eosinofilia local en el cancer j,\a.s ceiulas eosino- filas elementos oncolyticos? Sem. med., B. Air., 1926, 33: 1265-78.—Roca de Vinyals, R. Les mastzellen clans te cancer experimental de la souris blanche. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 177-9.—Romhanyi, G. Ueber cellulare Umgebungsreak- tionen und deren Bedeutung fiir die Immunitat bei einem iiber- impfbaren llattenkrebs. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1935, 48: 373-9.—Roskin, G. Milz und experimenteller Krebs. Cancer, Brux., 1934, 11: 91-9.—Sokolov, B. Sur le role des macro- phages dans le processus de la cancerisation tissulaire. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 97: 1623. ------ Contributions au role des elements lymphoides dans le processus cancereux. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 7: 227-42. ------ Rate et cancer. C. rend. Soc biol., 1929, 100: 1071.—Vasiliu, T. M6taplasie m6dullaire dans le tissu cellulaire pericancereux. Ibid., 1921, 85: 579.—Visser, J., & Soetarso, B. [Effect of the spleen on malignant tumors] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1936, 76: 2755-78, 2 pl.—Volterra, M. Die morphologischen Merkmale der Geschwulstimmunitiit; das Verhalten des reticulo-histiocytiiren Apparates bei Krebsabwehr. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931-32, 35: 315-30.—Wagner, A. [Effect of splenectomy upon the resistance to cancer] Hospitalstidende, 1932, 75: 935.—Waterman, N. La cytolyse des cellules can- cereuses et sa regulation reticulo-endotheliale. Cancer, Brux., 1927, 4: 281-93.—Woglom, W. H. A critique of tumor resistance. J. Cancer Res., 1922, 7: 283-301, 5 pl.—Zeitlin, S. Influence de la rate sur le developpement du cancer chez les souris blanches. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 97: 500. ---- Immunization. See also Cancer, Immunity; Cancer, Preven- tion; Cancer, Treatment, and its subheadings. Adami, J. G. Immunisation against malignant growths. Montreal M. J., 1906, 35: 405-9.—Angelescu, C, & Buzoianu, G. [Attempted immunization of man against cancer] Ro- mania med., 1931, 9: 125.—Auler, H., & Pelczar, K. Im- munisierungsversuche bei bosartigen Geschwiilsten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 104-14.—Braunstein, A. Ueber im- munbiologische Krebsprophylaxe. Med. Welt, 1933, 7: 1286. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933, 39: 321-57.—Fibiger, J., & Mailer, P. [Experimental immunization against metastasis formation in cancerous tumors] Hospitalstidende, 1926, 69: 601-70.—Rami, S. The immunization of cancer-bearing mice. J. Cancer Res., 1925-26, 10: 115-27.—Kawakami. Z., Naka- mura, F., & Takei, T. The study of the immunological thera- CANCER 76 CANCER peutics of human cancer; the anatomo-pathological and histo- pathological part. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1927, 17: 555-8. Also Japan M. World, 1927, 7: 127.—Mottram, J. C. Utilisation of immunity in treatment of cancer. Lancet, Lond., 1930, 1: 961.—Nattan-Larrier, L., & Grimard, L. Resistance et immu- nisation du lapin contre la tumeur de Brown-Pearce. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 120: 1069-71.—Nather. K., & Schnitzler, H. Immunisierungsversuche beim Mausekrebs. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1926, 39: 1384.—Poyntz, L. K. Successful immunizing against cancer. Radiology, 1923, 1: 24-30.—Russ, S. New attempts to procure immunity to malignant disease in man. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1922, 12: 841-3.—Salmon, P. Immunisa- tion dans le cancer experimental. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 95: 35. ---- Immunization, active. See also Cancer, Treatment: Vaccines. Piontnitzki, D. *Ueber die Behandlung des Krebses mit Autolysaten. 31p. 8? Berl., 1914. Blunck, G. Erfolglose Impfung mit Karzinomzellsaft. Munch, med. Wschr., 1934, 81: 1933.—Citelli, S. La mia cura vaccinica dei tumori maligni. Tumori, Milano, 1929, 15: 152- 69.------ Risultati attuali della mia cura dei tumori maligni umani. Otorinolar. ital., 1930-31, 1: 317-29. Also Minerva med., Tor., 1931, 22: 861-5.—Flaks, J., & Grynkraut, B. [Does intracutaneous inoculation immunize against malig- nant tumors?] Warsz. czas. lek., 1936, 13: 338.—Fuchs, H. J., & Kowarzyk, H. Ueber die Produktion von spezifischen Tumorantikorpern nach Vorbehandlung mit tumorantigen- haltigem Serum. Klin. Wschr., 1933, 12: 1334.—MUnz, H. Impfung mit Karzinomzellsaft. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 266.—Nather, K. Ueber Versuche aktiver Immunisierung beim Mausekrebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1922, 19: 115-24.— Nicholls, L. The problem of an antigenic treatment for cancer J. Ceylon Brit. M. Ass., 1920, 17: 10.—Reschreiter. Zur Entstehung der malignen Tumoren und ihre Behandlung mit spezifischen Impfstoffen. Praxis, Bern, 1926, 5: H. 7, 1; 3.— Simoes Raposo, L. Sur l'immunite anti-cancereuse acquise par greffe de neoplasmes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 95: 1299.— Thomas, J. Des injections d'autolysats cancereux dans le traitement des cancers. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1927, 184: 1592; 1930, 191: 1164. Also Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1927, 8: 786. Also Rev. prat. mal. pays chauds, 1928, 8: 64-8.—Vanysek. F. [Involution of cancer; possibility of prevention of cancer by inoculation?] Cas. tek. Cesk.. 1933, 72: 1673-8. ---- Immunization, non-specific. See also Cancer, Treatment (subheadings Hor- mones; Organ extracts) Caspari, W. Die Bedeutung der unspezifisehen Immunitat fiir die Krebstherapie. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 42: 899-912.— Costero, 1. Studien zur Geschwulstimmunitat; iiber die im- munisierende Fahigkeit von homologem Muskelautolysat. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930-31, 33: 261-3.—Goldzieher, M. A., & Peter/i, T. Ueber Cytolyse von Geschwulstzellen durch Fettsauren. Ibid., 1930, 31: 361-8.—Miller, P. Studies on immunization of white mice by injection of sterile mouse- embryo skin against the production of malignant tumors or their metastasis. Acta path, microb. scand., 1937, 14: 228- 39.—Nakahara, W. Studies on lymphoid activity; immunity to transplanted cancer induced by injection of olive oil. J. Exp. M., 1922, 35: 493-505, 3 pl. ------ Suppression of induced immunity to transplanted cancer by large doses of olive oil. Ibid., 1923, 38: 315-26.------Effect of fatty acids on the resistance of mice to transplanted cancer. Ibid., 1924, 40: 363-73. ------ Resistance to spontaneous mouse cancer induced by injections of oleic acid. Ibid., 1925, 41: 347-56, pl. ------ Production of tumor resistance by fatty acids. Gann, Tokyo, 1925, 19: 1-3.—Ronsse, C. Etude du pouvoir inhibant d'extraits d'organes, administres par ingestion ou injection, sur le cancer experimental. Cancer, Brux., 1935, 12: 319-33.—Theilhaber, A. Die Erfolge der Steigerung der zellularen Immunitat bei der Behandlung der Krebskrankheit. Munch, med. Wschr., 1923, 70: 1433. ------ Einpflanzung tierischer Organe; Einfluss auf den Verlauf chronischer Krank- heiten. Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 1011-3.—Zdrazil, R. Pro- prietes immunisantes de certains extraits lipoidiques dans le cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 122: 417. ---- Immunization, passive. See also Cancer, Treatment: Serums. Koch, W. F. Cancer and its allied diseases; their common toxic cause, their cure by im- munization. 229p. 8? Detr. [1929] Also 2. ed. 308p. [1933] Kohler, S. *Zur Frage der Beeinflussung von Impftumoren bei Ratten durch Serum rontgen- bestrahlter Karzinomratten. 20p. 8? Freib i. B 1933. Albespy. D. Du traitement du cancer par l'autoserothe- rapie. Bull. gin. th6r., 1921, 172: 205-14.—Chauvin & Bee. L'autoseroth6rapie dans le traitement du cancer. Progr. med Par., 1922, 3. ser., 35: 73. ------ & Esmenard. Trois cas d'autoserotherapie du cancer. Marseille med., 1922, 59: 22-6.—Dugdale, F. The cure of cancer by the Koch synthetic antitoxin; a report of the investigation of this treatment. Cancer, N. Y., 1924-25, 2: 350-60.—Endler. Autoserothe- rapie und Krebsproblem. Arch. klin. Chir., 1923, 126: 176- 80.—Field, C. E. The Koch treatment of cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1924-25, 2: 21-6. ------ Is a cure for cancer possible by antitoxin and serum treatment? 18 months with the Koch cancer antitoxin. Ibid., 341-50.—Frankel, E. Versuche zur Erzeugung eines hohen Antikbrpergehaltes bei der Immunisie- rung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 505-9.—Hoyt, A. W. The Koch treatment for cancer. Dental Digest, 1925, 31: 548-51. Also Sc. Ther., Lewist., 1926-27, 4: 117.—Kauf- man, S. V. [Autoserotherapy of cancerous diseases] Klin. med., Moskva, 1927, 5: 433-7.—Koch, W. F. Cancer; its functions and cure. J. Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1924-25, 2: 147; 194; 198. ------ Good advice on getting well from cancer and practical suggestions. Ibid., 1932, 10: 163-6.— Kohn-Speyer, A. C. On the comparative lability of antisera cytotoxic to cancer cells. Lancet, Lond., 1927, 2: 377.— Loeper, Debray & Tonnet. L'action de l'autoserotherapie sur les albumines et les lipoides du serum cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1922, 86: 345. Also Progr. med., Par., 1922, 3. ser., 35: 109.—Lumsden, T. Observations upon the effect of an anti- serum upon cancer cells in vitro. Lancet, Lond., 1925, 1: 383. ------ Tumour immunity: the effects of the eu- and pseudo-globulin fractions of anti-cancer sera on tissue cultures. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1931, 34: 349-55.—Mendel eev, P. Im- munite passive et cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 117: 814-6.—Sokolov, B. Le principe d'un serum anticancereux. Ibid., 1924, 90: 43.—Takei, T. Studies on serotherapeutics of malignant tumour of animals. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1929, 19: 709-11.—Thomas, J. La serotherapie et la vaccinc- therapie anticancereuse. Vie med., 1925, 6: 1237-45.— Wolff, H. J.. & Alvarez, W. C. Recent attempt to develop a serum effective against cancer. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1933, 8: 634-6. ---- Infectivity. See Cancer, Parasitology. ---- Inoculation and transmission. See also Cancer, Contagiosity; Cancer, Im- munization, active; Cancer, Metastasis; Cancer, Transplantation. Amsperger, L. Ueber Spatrecidive maligner Tumoren, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Frage der Impfmetastasen. Beitr. path. Anat., 1905, 7: suppl., 283-93.—Bettin, O., & Stabler. A. Trapianto di neoplasia maligna addominale in seguito a para- centesi. Gior. med. Alto Adige, 1931, 3: 40-2.—Bullock, F. D., Rohdenburg, G. L., & Johnson, P. L. Inoculation with two types of tumors. In Stud, cancer (Crocker Res. Fund) N. Y., 1913, 3: 73.—Fiessinger, C. La transmission du cancer. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1924, 3. ser., 91: 284-90. Also Rev. g6n. clin. ther., 1924, 38: 153-5.—Lecene, P., & Lacassagne, A. Une observation d'inoculation accidentelle d'une tumeur maligne chez I'homme. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1926, 3: 97- 112. Also Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1928, 3: 160.—Mende- leev. Transmission transplacentaire d'un principe physico- chimique du cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 109: 573-5.— Naame, M. Sur la transmission et la pathogenie du cancer. Neoplasmes, 1935, 14: 92-6.—Novinski, M. [Inoculation of malignant tumors] Arch. vet. nauk, 1877, 7: 3. sect., 129-63.— Revesz, M. [Danger of implantation in operation for cancer] Gy6gyaszat, 1933, 73: 228-31.—Sanfelice, F. Sulla inocula- bilita dei tumori maligni. Riforma med., 1904, 20: 981-3. Also Wien. med. Presse, 1904, 45: 1986-90.—Schaanning, G. [Implantation metastasis] Norsk, mag. hegevid., 1921, 82: 109-21.—Smolaninova, L. A. [Case of transmission of a malignant tumor from man to man] Vest, khir., 1936, 44: 80. ---- Malignancy. See also Cancer, Classification; Cancer, His- tology. Adami, J. G. Concerning the nature of malignancy. J. State M., Lond., 1926, 34: 413-21. Also Med. J. & Rec, 1926, 124: 189-92.—Blumenthal, F. Zum Problem der Malignitat der Geschwiilste. Seuchenbekampfung, Wien, 1928, 5: 247- 58.—Borst, M. Concepci6n histol6gica de la malignidad de los tumores. Med. ibera, 1933, 27: pt 2, 652. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933-34, 40: 3-29.—Carrel, A. The physiological substratum of malignancy. Contr. med. sc, Libman An- nivers. Vol., 1932, 1: 289-95.—Dietrich. A. Ueber das Wesen der Bosartigkeit. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 40: 1-12.—Frankel, E. Stoffliche Grundlagen des Maligriitatsprinzips bei bosar- tigen Geschwiilsten. Jahrber. Schles. Ges. vaterl. Cult. (1932) 1933, 105: Teil 2, 93-8. Also Med. Klin., Berl., 1932, 28: 1801.—Minehart, V. L. The problem in malignancy. U. S. Veterans Bur. M. Bull., 1934-35, 11: 342.—Pentimalli, F. La malignita potenziale; nota di patologia sperimentale per il medico pratico. Rass. clin. sc, 1933, 11: 185-91. ---- Manifestations. See also Cancer, Clinical aspects; Cancer, Com- plications; Cancer, Diagnosis; Cancer, Pathology. CANCER 77 CANCER Tatjschke, E. *Ueber die Korpergewichte bei Krebskranken [Berlin] 20p. 8? Lippstadt- Westf., 1933. Alajouanine, T. Les algies des cancereux et leur traitement. In Ther. m6d. (Loeper, M.) Par., 1932, 5: 385-406.—Bang, F. Deux cas de cancer aigu et latent. Acta path, microb. scand., 1930, Suppl. 3, 63-8.—Eiscn, D. Anpemia as a predominating symptom in malignant disease. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1927, 17: 1506-9.—Friedrich, H. Ueber die Schriddeschen Krebshaare. Munch, med. Wschr., 1923, 70: 1321.—Feldweg, P. Krebs und Blutdruck. Ibid., 1929, 76: 2005-7. Also Zbl. Gyn., 1934,58:54-63.—Gade, F. G. Hidden cases of cancer. Norsk mag. kegevid., 1929, 90: 354-60.—Gomes da Costa, S. F. A accao terapeutica do ffgado e dos extractos de mucosa g&strica na anemia dos cancerosos. Arq. pat., 1930, 2: 149-76.— Heine, J. Zur Frage der Krebshaare. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1923, 70: 1342.—Holcberg, B. [Case of cancer with the ap- pearance of an affection of the hemopoietic system] Warsz. czas. lek., 1937, 14: 66.—Isaacs, R. Anemia in cancer. Med. Clin. N. America, 1927, 10: 1219-33.—Jeanneney, G., & Faucher. Le teint jaune paille est-il un signe de cancer? Bull. Soc. med. chir. Bordeaux (1925) 1926, 511-3. Also Gaz. sc. med. Bordeaux, 1926, 47: 37.—Lund, C. C. Cancer and weight. Arch. Surg., 1932, 34: 145-51.—Mathias. E. Zur Pathogenese der paradoxen Fettsucht in manchen Krebs- fallen. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1931, 26: 289-92 [Discussion] 296-9.—Oertel, H. Involuntary changes in prostate and fe- male breast in relation to cancer development. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1926, 16: 237-41.—Perdue, E. M. The complexion in cancer. Sc. Ther., Lewist., 1926-27, 4: 131-3.—Primrose, A. The secondary manifestations of malignant disease. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1922, 40: 121-59. Also Ann. Surg., 1922, 76: 312-23.—Ramel, E. Contribution k I'etude des dermatoses toxiques survenant au cours de tumeurs malignes. In Festsch. 70. Geburtst. Hermann Sahli, Basel, 1926, 293-302.—Renaud, A. Angiomes tub6reux de la peau (perles sanguines) et cancers; recherches cliniques. Cancer, Brux., 1928, 5: 189-99.—Rieux, J. Anemie et cancer. Rev. med., Par., 1920, 37: 505-19 — Robin, A., & Bournigault, A. L'an6mie cancereuse. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1921, 3. ser., 86: 198-203. Also Rev. gin clin. ther., 1921, 35: 709-11.—Schridde, H. Krebshaare. Munch, med. Wschr., 1922, 69: 1565.—Sebastiani, F. Esame dello stato della cute in individui affetti da neoplasmi maligni. Diagnosi, 1932, 12: 95-113.—Simon, S. Zur Frage der Krebs- haare. Zbl. Gyn., 1927, 51: 1496-500.—Simons, A., & Jailer, C. Ueber Krebshaare. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923, 21: 98.— Siimegi, S. Experimentelle und morphologische Untersu- chungen iiber den hepatorenalen Svmptomenkomplex bei krebs- kranken Tieren. Frankf. Zschr.'Path., 1935, 48: 398-406.— Thomas, A. E. Preliminary report on the treatment of the anaimia of malignancy. Cancer, N. Y., 1925-26, 3: 12-9.— Zeitlin, A. A. [Affection of the spinal column as a symptom of un-diagnosed cancer of the internal organs] Vest, rentg., 1933, 12: 332-41.—Zollner, E. L. Haarfarbe und Haarwuchs, ein diagnostisches Merkmal bei Krebserkrankungen. Zbl. Chir., 1923, 50: 1442. --- Manifestations: Cachexia. See also Cachexia; Cancer, Toxins. Cot, P. *Sensibilisation et cachexie cance- reuse. 63p. 8? Par.. 1928. Konsuloff, S. Die biologische Bedeutung der Kachexie beim Krebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45: 347-51 — Krecke, A. Ueber die Ursache und diagnostische Bedeutung der sogenannten Karzinomkachexie. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1928, 75: 2056.—Kulenkampff, D. Ueber die Krebskachexie. Ibid., 1935, 82: 1955-7.—Malinin, A. [Pathologo-anatomical changes of hemopoietic organs in cancerous cachexia] J. akush., 1923, 34: 147-52.—Pal, J. Ueber die Krebskachexie und ihre Bekampfung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 43: 321.— Romano, G. La cachessia cancerigna. Med. prat., Nap., 1922, 7: 186-90.—Schneider, E. Die Genese der Krebska- chexie. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1929, 216: 188-200.—Shabad, L. M. [The so-called cancerous cachexia] Sovet. vrach. J., 1936, 1: 1128-37.—Stolfl, G. Ricerche sulla costituzione chimica del grasso del connettivo sottocutaneo deb" uomo; acidi grassi liquidi e solidi di individui affetti da neoplasmi benigni e maligni e da cachessia cancerigna. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1935, 10: 110.—Thomas, J. De la cachexie can- cereuse. Vie med., 1923, 4: 679-81. ---- Manifestations: Fever. Muller, A. J. *Fieber bei Krebs und anderen bosartigen Neubildungen. 86p. 8? Bonn, 1919. Schwartz, S. G. *Ueber Fieber bei malignen Neoplasmen. 39p. 8? Bonn, 1902. Vojnovic, B. *Ueber das Fieber bei malignen Tumoren. 25p. 8? Wurzb., 1928. Bellelli, F. Febbre e ipotermie nei neoplasmi maligni; la febbre nei neoplasmi dei singoli tessuti ed organi. Fol. med., Nap., 1927, 13: 382; 415.—Briggs. LeR. H. The occurrence of fever in malignant disease. Am. J. M. Sc, 1923, 166: 846-53.—Grafe, E. Fieber und Krebs. Mschr. Krebsbe- kampf., 1936, 4: 164-9.—Lintz, J. Fever in malignancy. Med. Clin. N. America, 1929, 13: 771-87.—Pescarolo, B. La febbre nei tumori maligni, specie nel carcinoma. Minerva med., Tor., 1929, 9: pt 2, 1-8.—Testi, A. La febbre cance- rigna. Riforma med., 1927, 43: 673-5. ---- Manifestations, metabolic. See also Cancer, Blood chemistry; Cancer, Causes: Diet; Cancer, Diagnosis. Bottger, F. *Porphyrinurien bei malignen Tumoren. 23p. 8? Greifswald, 1935. Fenn, A. *Die Phenol-Ausscheidung bei Car- cinom-Kranken. 16p. 8? Erlangen, 1935. Wolff, R. *Sur la mesure du quotient respi- ratoire et son application a I'etude du metabolisme des hydrates de carbone chez les cancereux. 84p. 8? Par., 1929. Ascoli, M. Storung des Lipoidhaushaltes bei malignen Tumoren. Klin. Wschr., 1935, 14: 1593-7.—Bazzicalupo, L. Osservazioni sul metabolismo basale negli ammalati affetti da tumori maligni. Gazz. internat. med. chir., 1929, 37: 687-96.— Bowman, R. O., & Pitts, H. C Calcium and phosphatase studies in cancer of the female sex, with a consideration of basal metabolic rate and urine pH. Am. J. Obst., 1936, 32: 957-63.— Cayle, J., Lafon, R., & Dulcy, J. Note sur l'acidite urinaire des cancereux. Arch. Soc sc. med. biol. Montpellier, 1933, 14: 392-8.—Chatain, A. Contribution a I'etude du metabo- lisme des cancereux (metabolisme des corps azotes et des hydrates de carbone, glutathion du sang) J. m6d. Lyon, 1930, 11: 507-12.—Correa, L. M. Los lfpidos en el cancer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1933, 10: 511-37.—Currie, A. N. The fat of adipose tissue in malignant disease. J. Path. Bact,, Lond., 1922, 25: 213-27.—Dahl, B. L'acidite gastrique chez les cancereux (les cancers de l'estomac exclus) Acta med. scand., 1934, 81: 565-70.—Dische, Z., & Laszlo, D. Ueber das glykolytische Vermbgen tierischer Organe beim Carcinom. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 175: 412-48.—Frankel, E., Gereb, P., & Simke, R. Untersuchungen iiber Diastasegehalt und -aktivierung im Urin von Krebskranken und anderen Erkrankungen. Ibid., 1932, 245: 44-51.—Freund, E. Neue Ziele und Wege der Stoffwechselforschung bei bosartigen Tumoren. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1932, 45: 9-13.—Geldrich. J., & Heksch, M. Ueber den Einfluss von Kohlenhydratzufuhr auf den respiratorischen Gaswechsel bei Krebskranken. Zschr. klin. Med., 1926, 104: 620-36.—Goldfeder, A. Der Metabolis- mus von Kohlehydraten, Calcium und Jod bei experimentellen bosartigen Geschwiilsten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 503-36.—Grafe, E. Klinische Beobachtungen iiber den Ein- fluss des Krebses auf den Stoffwechsel. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1928, 40. Kongr., 18-34.—Hepner, J. [Lipoid metabo- lism in cases of malignant tumors] Cas. lek. Cesk., 1936, 75: 1515-8.—Jacobs, E. Lipoidstoffwechsel und Krebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 248-58.—Jackson, D. Carbohydrate metabolism in cancer. Texas J. M., 1928-29, 24: 622-9. ------& Todd, D. A. Sugar tolerance in cancer, with reference to degree of malignancy. Ibid., 1934, 30: 197-203.—Joltrain, E., Revesz, T., & Wolff, R. Cancer et troubles du metabo- lisme des sucres. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1928, 17: 125-38. ------ A propos des variations du quotient respiratoire apres ingestion de glucose chez les canc6reux. C. rend. Soc biol., 1928, 98: 588-92.—Jura, V. II ricambio del glucosio nei por- tatori di tumori maligni prima e dopo la loro asportazione. Bull. Accad. med., Roma, 1933, 59: 195-209.—Kimura, Y. Ueber die biochemische Untersuchung des Harns von Krebs- Ratten. Jap. J. Exp. M., 1928, 7: 113-34.—Klaus. K. Beitrag zur Frage des Fettstoffwechsels bei Krebskranken. Biochem. Zschr., 1928, 201: 286-91.—Komisaruk, D. Z., & Andrievskaya, E. G. [Nitrogen metabolism in experimental cancer] Arkh. biol. nauk, 1935, 40: 131-6.—Labbe, M., & Mouzaffer. L'amino-acidurie et les troubles du metabolisme azote chez les cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 91: 1029. Also Rev. med., Par., 1925, 42: 321-9.—Laczka, S. [Cancer and lipoid metabolism] Orv. hetil., 1930, 74: 939-40 — Levi, A. La diapurina e l'atophan sul ricambio azotato nei tumori maligni. Boll. Soc. med. chir. Modena, 1926, 27: No. 2, 59.—Lohmann, R. Krebstoffwechsel und Entziindung. Klin. Wschr., 1931, 10: 1799-802.—Loiseleur, J. Le metabo- lisme des glucides dans le cancer. Paris med., 1929, 71: 260-71.—Lustig, B., & Mandler, E. Die Zusammensetzung der Lipoide normaler und pathologischer Organe; die Zusammen- setzung der Lipoide bei Melanocarcinom und bei Melanosarkom des Menschen. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 263: 58-62.—Medwe- deva, N. Ueber die dysoxydative Karbonurie bei Krebs- kranken. Deut. med. Wschr., 1927, 53: 1732.—Melka, J. [Basal metabolism in cancer patients] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1928, 8: 159-74.—Metabolisme et cancer. Rev. crit. path., Par., 1933-34, 4: 463-71.—Millourn, E. On the diastasuric condi- tions in cases of jaundice due to malignant tumours. Acta chir. scand., 1934, 74: 47-87.—Mischtschenko, I. P., & Fo- menko, M. M. Vom Stickstoffwechsel bei experimentellem blastomatosem Wachstum. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 427-35.—Mizuhara, S. Experimentelle Studien iiber den Stoffwechsel bei malignen Tumor; iiber die Desamidase. Jap. J. Obst., 1929, 12: 296-307. ----— Ueber die Aspa- raginase bei pathologischen Fallen. Ibid., 308-18.'—Morelli, E., & Focosi, M. Abwandlungen des Lipoidstoffwechsels in der Folge einer Behandlung mit krebsbildenden Stoffen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931, 34: 473-502.—Neuman, I. M., & Sinai, A. Y. [Respiration and glycolysis in cancer dur- ing introduction of glucose and insulin] Sovet. khir., 1934, CANCER 78 CANCER 7: 754-60.—Parfentjev, I. A. Calcium and nitrogen content in urine of normal and cancer mice. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1932, 29: 1285.—Peracchia, G. C. Cancro e metabo- lismo basale. Tumori, Milano, 1928, 14: 326-36.—Pericaud, H. Coefficient lipocytique et alimentation chez les canc6reux. Neoplasmes, 1929, 8: 288-94.—Plasencia, L., & Montoro, O. Metabolismo de los cancerosos. Rev. med. cubana, 1922, 33: 895-906. ch.—Purjesz, B., & Lajos. S. Ueber intermedial Stoffwechseluntersuchungen an Impftumortieren. Zschr, Krebsforsch., 1935-36, 43: 280-3— Reding, R. Le metabo- lisme du sujet cancereux et cancerisable. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1932, 21: 398-447.—Remond, A., Sendrail, M., & Lassalle. Les modifications du metabolisme basal au cours du cancer experimental. C. rend. Soc biol., 1925, 93: 979.—Rivosh, F. I., & Novotelnova, E. R. [Uric-acid metabolism in cancer] Vest, rentg., 1933, 12: 396-400.—Roffo, A. H., & De Giorgi, H. El contenido de acidos organicos en las orinas de los cancerosos por el indice diferencial de disociacion. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1924, 1: 273-6.—Romanin, V. Apparato glicoregolatore e tono vegetativo nei tumori maligni. Minerva med., Tor., 1931, 22: 870-6.—Romhanyi, J., & Schmidt, M. Ueber den Eisenhaushalt krebskranker Tiere. Frankf. Zschr., Path., 1935, 48: 380-5.— Schlottmann, H., & Rubenow, W. Ueber den Wassergebalt der Gewebe normaler und krebs- kranker Ratten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 36: 120-5 — Servantie, L., & Baron, A. Le dosage des phenols urinaires, en particulier dans le post partum et les etats cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 118: 147-9.—Shirlaw, J. T. Glycosuria and cancer. Practitioner, Lond., 1929, 10: 119-25.—Stolfi, G. Ricerche sulla costituzione chimica del grasso del connettivo sottocutaneo dell' uomo; numero di iodio del grasso di individui affetti da neoplasmi, benigni e maligni, e da cachessia cancerigna. Boll. Soc ital. biol. sper., 1935, 10: 117.—Strieck, F., & Mul- holland, II. B. Untersuchungen iiber den Gaswechsel bei Kranken mit malignen Tumoren. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1928-29, 162: 51-67.—Tabanelli, M. Metabolismo del calcio e tumori maligni. Riv. pat. sper., 1933-34, 10: 234-52.-— Waldschmidt-Leitz, E. Ueber den Enzymhaushalt in krebs- kranken Organismen. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1934, 2: 293-7.—White, C. P. The correlation coefficients of the urine, with special reference to cancer. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1925, 28: 211-31.—Waterman, N. Krebs und Zuckerstoffwechsel. Klin. Wschr., 1924, 3: 1225.—Wolf, M. Cancer et metabo- lisme du glycose. Presse med., 1926, 34: 1014-7. ---- Medico-legal aspect. See also Cancer, Causes (subheadings Occupa- tion; Trauma) Astuni, A. Tumori maligni e capacity, lavorativa. Arch. antrop. crim., Tor., 1937, 57: suppl., 222-34.—Brandis, W. Krebs keine Unfallfolge. Med. Klin., Berl., 1929, 25: 354.— Dietrich, A. Der Krebs in der arztlichen Begutachtung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 251-61.—Hayt, E. A medico- legal case of cancer. N. York Physician, 1935, 4: No. 1, 13; 29.—Miiller, A. Ueber das Verhaltnis der Unfallversiche- rung zu den bosartigen Geschwiilsten. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1936, 66: 650.—Salinger, F., & Kallmann, F. Zur Frage der Verschlimmerung bosartiger Geschwiilste durch unfallbedingte Metastasenbildung. Aerztl. Sachverst. Ztg, 1929, 35: 135-9. ---- Metabolism of tumor. See also Cancer, Biology. Cresswell, L. Oxygen and cancer; a biologi- cal and bio-chemical study. 43p. 12? Bradford, 1914. Repr. from Nineteenth century and after, May, 1914; bound in Papers on cancer (F. L. Hoffman) 1904-14. Bakker, A. [Metabolism of cancer cells and leucocytes in infection] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 2, 1844-52.— Blanchetiere, A. Le metabolisme hydrocarbone du tissu can- cereux. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1927, 16: 3-15.—Bouveret. L. La diastase cancereuse. Lyon med., 1927, 139: 145-58.— Brikker, F., & Lasaris, J. Ueber den Einfluss des bestrahlten Ergosterins auf die mineralischen Bestandteile des Krebsge- webes. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 37: 423-31.—Calo. A. L'acido fosforico nella glicolisi dei tumori maligni. Boll Accad. med. Roma, 1934, 60: 80-92. ------ La glicolisi intermedia dei tumori maligni. Ibid., 93-6. Also Riv. pat sper., 1936-37, 17: 299-319. ------ La glicolisi dei tumori maligni sotto l'influenza di vari joni. Boll. Accad. med. Roma, 1935, 60: 152-62. ------ Metil-glioxal e aldeide acetica nella glicolisi dei tumori maligni. Ibid., 61: 163-5.— Carrel, A. The nutritional properties of malignant cells Proc. Am. Philos. Soc, 1929, 68: 129-32.—Demuth, F., & Riesen, I. von. Eiweisstoffwechsel normaler und bosartiger Gewebe in vitro. Biochem. Zschr., 1928, 203: 22-49.—Deotto, R. Del comportamento respiratorio di tessuti sottoposti a trattamento cancerizzante. Tumori, Milano, 1936, 21: 77- 105, pl.—Dickens, F. The metabolism of normal and tumour tissue; the action of phenylhydrazine on the Pasteur reaction and on tissue respiration. Biochem. J., Lond., 1934, 28: 537-49.—Dodds, E. C. Recent biochemical research in cancer with special reference to the metabolism of the normal and malignant cell. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 2765-79.—Drew, A. H. The comparative oxygen avidity of normal and malig- nant cells measured by their reducing powers on methylene blue. Sc. Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 1921, 7: 13-7.— Edlbacher, S. Die Abartung des Chemismus der Krebszelle. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 12: 929-38.—Eggers, H. E. The eriologv of cancer; cancer metabolism. Arch. Path., Chic, 1932, 13: 462-502.—Freund, E. Ueber den Aufbaustoff- weeh^el bosartiger Geschwiilste und dessen Beziehung zu Diagnostic und Therapie. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48* 863-8.—Frisch. C, & Willheim, R. Zum Chemismus der Krebsglykolyse. Biochem. Zschr., 1936, 287: 198-202.— Goldfederova, A. [Metabolism in tissues of malignant tumors from viewpoint of recent research] Cas. tek. eesk., 1930, 69- 1642-7— Grabtree, H. G., & Cramer, W. Effects of hydro^ cyanic acid, iodo-acetic acid, ami sodium fluoride on the metabo- lism and transplantability oi cancer cells. Proc. R. Soc Lond., 1933, ser. B, 113: 220-38.-Haagen, E. Uebersich't iiber Stoffwechseluntersuchungen am Krebsgewebe. Med Welt, 1927, 1: 338-42.—Harker. G. The metabolism of cancer tissue. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1931, 3: 114-8.— Harrison, S. T., & Mellanby, E. The inhibition of lactic acid formation in cancer and muscle. Biochem. J., Lond., 1930, 24: 141-57. ------ A note on the inhibitory effect of monoiodo- acetic acid on lactic acid production by cancer tissue. Ibid., 1931, 25: 770-2.—Kisch, B. Atmungsversuche an Jensen- sarkom und Mausecarcinom. Biochem. Zschr., 1931, 237: 226-43.—Kieinmann, H., & Werr, F. Untersuchungen iiber tierische Gewebsproteasen; iiber proteolytische Fermente in menschlichen bosartigen Geschwiilsten. Ibid., 241: 108; 140; 181.—Laclau, N. C, & Braier, B. Les accepteurs d'hydro- gene et la production d'ammoniac par les tissus normaux et cancereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931,.^ 106: 378-80.— Loeper, Faroy, G., & Tonnet, J. Le dosage du ferment proteolytique dans le sue des tumeurs et te serum des can- cereux. Progr. med., Par., 1920, 3. ser., 35: 332—Masch- mann, E., & Helmert, E. Ueber die Proteolyse im Organ- und Krebszellen. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1933,. 218: 142-52 — Mendel, B. Ueber die Atmung der Krebszelle. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 118.—Metabolism of the cancer cell. Annual Rep. Brit. Emp. Cancer Campaign, 1935, 12: 150-3.—Morelli, E. Ulteriori studii sul metabolismo dei lipoidi nei tumori maligni; sul problema dell' esistenza di un,lipoide specifico. Sperimentale, 1932, 86: 377.—Nemec, K. [Ferments of cancer] Bratisl. tek. listy, 1936, 16: [Priloha No. 1] 15-22.—Pericaud, H. Le cancer: sa glycolyse, sa respiration, son pH, son traite- ment. N6oplasmes, 1931, 10: 15-25.—Robin, A. Sur le ferment cancereux. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1923, 3. ser., 89: 174-7. Also Neoplasmes, 1923, 2: 49; 1926, 5: 193—Rosen- thal, O. Ueber den Stoffwechsel heterotransplantierter Tu- moren. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 265: 413-21.—Roskin. G. Histophysiologische Studien an Geschwulstzellen; vergleichende Untersuchung der Oxydoredukase der normalen und der Krebs- zelle. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1931-32, 14: 781-807.—Sokolov, B., & Cartotto, C. Glvcogenese et tumeurs malignes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 89: 628-30.—Soru, E. La potentiel d'oxydo- reduction du tissu sain de la piante (Pelargonium zonale) et de la tumeur cancereuse. Ibid., 1931, 106: 415.—Stepp, W., & Schroeder, H. Ueber die Beziehungen des Vitamin C zum Stoffwechsel des Carcinomgewebes. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1936, 98: 611-22.—Tinozzi, F. P. Ueber einen Diastaseinakti- vator in bosartigen Geschwiilsten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932- 33, 38: 462-4—Vercellana, G. Sul contenuto in tripsina, catepsina, amilasi e lipasi del cancro e del sangue dei carcino- matosi. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1936, 11: 328.—Vietorisz, K. Der Einfluss von Arsen und Blausaure auf die Atmung maligner Geschwiilste. Biochem. Zschr., 1931, 240: 488 — Voegtlin, C., Fitch, R. H. [et al.] Experimental studies on cancer; the influence of the parenteral administration of certain sugars on the pH of malignant tumors. Bull. U. S. Nat. Inst. Health, 1935, No. 164, 1-14. ------ Glutathione and malignant growth. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1936, 51: 1689-97.—Voegtlin, C, & Maver, M. E. Relation of oxidation to proteolysis in malignant tumors. Ibid., 1932, 47: 711-25.— Waterman, N. Proprietes glycolytiques de la cellule cance- reuse. Arch, neerl. physiol., 1924, 9: 573-87.—Wiechmann, E. Zur Frage des Stoffwechsels der Krebszellen; zugleich Bemerkung zu der Arbeit von S. M. Neuschlosz: Untersuchun- gen uber die Atmungsgeschwindigkeit normaler und Krebs- zellen und ihre Beeinflussung durch verschiedene Gifte. Klin. Wschr., 1924, 3: 481.—Woodhouse, D. L. Investigations in enzyme action directed towards the study of the biochemistry of cancer; the activation of pancreatic pro-lipase. Biochem. J., Lond , 1932, 26: 1512-27.—Yun, I. S., & Lee, Y. C. Studies on the carbohydrate metabolism in malignant tumours. Tr, Jap. Path. Soc, 1930, 20: 734-7. ---- Metastasis. See also Cancer, Classification; Cancer, Recur- rence; Metastasis. Dussa, E. *Ueber die Haufigkeit der Fernme- tastasen bei primaren bosartigen Tumoren aus dem Gebiete des Hals-Nasen-Ohrenarztes. p.405-28. 8? Berl., 1933. Also Zschr. Hals &c Heilk., 1933, 33: Muralt. W. von. *Ueber verschiedene For- men der Knochenresorption durch Metastasen maligner Tumoren. 36p. 8? Zur., 1901. CANCER 79 CANCER Tiedgen, H. F. *TJeber den Krebs der Tiere mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Metastasen- bildung [Leipzig] 7p. 8? [Heide i. Holstein] 1923. Tuckmantel, H. *Ueber Spatrezidive und Spatmetastasen [Heidelberg] 31p. 8? Eisfeld Thiir., 1935. Abderhalden, E. Untersuchungen iiber die Unterscheid- barkeit von Tumoren (Carcinom und Sarkom) verschiedener Herkunft und Priifung der Beziehungen des primaren Tumors zu von diesem ausgehenden Metastasen mittels der Abwehr- proteinase-Reaktion (A. R.) Fermentforschung, 1936, 15: 245-50.—Battaglia, M. Studio su due casi di blastomi ma- ligni. Ann. ital. chir., 1929, 8: 423-33.—Brumbaugh, A. S. C. Some aspects of metastasis. Internat. J. M. & S., 1933, 46: 326.—Bulkley, L. D., & Luttinger, P. Metastasis in cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1925-26, 3: 97-146.—Cave, P. Osteoplastic metastasis. Brit. J. Radiol., 1933, 6: 69-84, 2 pl.—Deelman, H. T. [The metastatic cancer in the osseous system] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1921, 65: pt 2, 1048-72—Diirbeck. K. Ueber zwei Falle von Krebs mit Hautmetastasen. Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 99-102.—Ernst, P. Verschiedene Arten der Knochen- resorption durch Metastasen maligner Geschwiilste. Korbl. schweiz. Aerzte, 1902, 32: 505. Also Verh. Deut. path. Ges., (1901) 1002. 241.—Flaks, J. Untersuchungen uber Metasta- sen; iiber Transplantation einiger Organe von Tumorratten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 37: 504-9.—Foulds, L. Histological studies on filterable tumours of the fowl, with special reference to metastatic growths Sc. Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, 1934, 11: 15-25, 11 pl.—Freed, A. A theory as to the undetermined primary origin of metastatic carcinoma. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1937, 145: 422-4.—Gussio, S. A proposito di metastasi neoplastiche da innesto cutaneo. Tumori, Milano, 1929, 15: 43-58.—Uorst, G. A. van der [On metastases] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indi.~, 1935, 75: 1190-6.—Huguenin, R. Les syndromes m6tastatiques aigus. Cancer, Brux., 1935, 12: 213-26, 4 pl.—Hutler, K. Gesehwulstmetastasen tiiuschen Biucbeinklcmmungen vor. Arch. klin. Chir., 1926, 140: 635-7.—Inncs, J. R. M. Vergleichende Untersuchungen der Rogenannten Umgebungsreaktion der Tumoren und ihrer Metastasen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933-34, 40: 527-39.— Kienbock, R. Nichterkannte Krebsmetastasen in den Kno- chen, Spontanfrakturen; radiologische Beobachtungen. Wien. med. Wschr., 1921, 71: 1429.—Kurosu, S. Experimentelle Studie uber Krebsmetastasen in der Milz bei der Ratte. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1929, 19: 733-6.—Kurpjuweit, O. Zur Diagnose von Knochenmarkmetastasen bei malignen Tumoren aus dem Blutbefunde (iiber myeloide Umwandlung der Milz, Leber und Lymphdriisen) Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1903, 77: 553-78.—Lang, F. Ein Beitrag zur klinischen Diagnostik primarer Tumoren aus ihren Metastasen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1930, 43: 1372.—Linden, W. C. van der [Metastases of malig- nant tumors in the Roentgen picture] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1928, 72: pt 1, 139-41, 2 pl.—Lindner. H. Zur Kasuistik der scheinbar primaren malignen Geschwiilste mit latentem Primarherd. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1900, 26: 462-8.—McWhorter, J. E., & Cloud, A. W. Malignant tumors and their metastases; a summary of the necropsies on 865 cases performed at the Bellevue Hospital of New York. Ann. Surg., 1930, 92: 434-43.—Maljcff, M. I. Zur Frage der Krebsmetastasen. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1927, 131: 339-46.—Mayo, W. J. Metas- tasis in cancer. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1928, 3: 327.—Meyer, W. On metastases and other distance effects in cancer. Med. J. & Rec, i926, 123: 563; 649.—Munch-Petersen, C. J. Ein Fall von Gehirnmetastasen zur Beleuchtung der Wichtigkeit histo- logischer Gehirnuntersuchungen bei Cancerpatienten. Acta psychiat. neur., Kbh., 1932, 7: 363-80.—Miiller, W. M. Fehl- diagnosen bei Gesehwulstmetastasen im Skelett. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1928, 58: 100-2.—Nakamura, K. Ueber die multiple Metastase des Krebses auf die Skelettmuskeln. Gun idan zasshi, 1932, No. 225, 4.—Nichols, B. H. The loca- tion of metastases from the urinary tract, the prostate, and the thyroid glands. Proc. Interst. Postgrad. M. Ass. N. America (1930) 1931, 6: 234-6, 4 pl. Also Cleveland Clin. Q., 1932, 1: 31-40.—Okamoto, S. An experimental study of the metastasis of malignant tumor. Jap. J. Obst., 1936, 19: 273-87, 5 pl.—Ramirez Calderon, H. Las metastasis 6seas en el cancer de la mama y de la matriz. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1931, 8: 432-43.—Rawitsch, M. S., & War- schawskaja, B. B. Zum hiimatologischen Bilde der metastati- 8chen Geschwiilste. Fol. haemat., Lpz., 1931, 44: 150-8.— Roussy, Lhcrmitte & Huguenin. Syndrome metastatique aigu medullaire dans te cancer. Rev. neur., Par., 1936, 65: 616- 24.—Sala, A. M., & Barany, E. Unusual metastases of malig- nant tumors. Arch. Path., Chic, 1932, 14: 429-31.—Uhlen- bruck, P., & Gilardone, E. Ueber die diagnostische Bedeutung von in oder unmittelbar unter der Haut gelegenen Krebsme- tastasen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 627. ---- Metastasis: Pathogenesis. See also Cancer, Inoculation. Carnat, G. *Zur Kenntnis der Metastasen- verteilung bosartiger Geschwiilste bei Haustieren. 15p. 8? Bern, 1920. Karlmark, E. Die Lokalisationstendenz bei Metastasierung durch die Venen in die Leber. 203p. 8? Kbh., 1932. Forms Suppl. 13, Acta path, microb. scand. Levy, S. *L'hypothese des metastases et la notion de terrain morbide. 71p. 8? Par., 1935. Marguet, A. *Etude sur le mode de propaga- tion des cellules cancereuses et les modifications des tissus infiltres. 84p. 8? Par., 1924. Moniz Tavares, C *Investigagoes para o estudo das metastases. 84p. 8? Lisboa, 1868. Oliveira Feijao, F. A. d'. *Pathogenia das metastases. 112p. 8? Lisboa, 1875. Oppenheim, G. *Zur Verbreitung maligner Tumoren auf dem Blutwege und zur Casuistik des retrograden Transports in den Venen. 32p. 8? Frankf. a. M., 1905. Winkler, K. *Ueber die Beteiligung des Lymphgefassystems an der Verschleppung bosar- tiger Geschwiilste. 77p. 8? Bresl., 1898. Bierich, R. Ueber die Vorgange beim Eirtwuchern der Krebszellen. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 1599-603.—Borrmann, R. Zur Frage der Impf- und Abklatschmetastasen bei bosartigen Geschwiilsten. Virchows Arch., 1932, 284: 623-31.—Burrows. M. T. The mechanism of cancer metastasis. Arch. Int. M., 1926, 37: 453-72.—Campbell, J. L. The lymphatics in cancer. J. M. Ass. Georgia, 1921-22, 11: 85-8.—Costa, A. Unter- suchungen iiber die zur Uebertragung experimenteller Ge- schwiilste notwendige Zellenzahl, unter Bezugnahme auf die Filtrierungsversuche und auf die Pathogenese der Metastasen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 36: 399-408.—Delbet, P. Au sujet de l'ad6nopathie dans les cancers. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1922, 11: 4 55.—Froewis, E. Ueber Krebsembolie. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1930, 43: 1227-9.—Kitain, H. Zur Kenntnis der Haufigkeit und der Lokalisation von Krebsmetastasen mit besonderer Berucksichtigung ihres histologischen Baus. Vir- chows Arch., 1922, 238: 289-309.—Knepper, R. Altes und Neues zur Metastasenlehre. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 759-63.—Loreti, F. Vie di diffusione dei tirmori maligni; metastasi da aspirazione. Boll. Soc. biol. sper., 1926, 1: 308-10. Also Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1926, n. ser., 1: 481-8.—Mannelli, M. La' periadenitis infianjmatoria nelle metastasi blastomatose. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1921, 24: 171; 179; 187.—Mercier, L., & Gosselin, L. Contribution k I'etude du determinisme de la formation des metastases gan- glionnaires dans la greffe du lymphad6nome massif du poumon de la souris. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 764.—Montpellier, J., & Assan. Au sujet de la rarete des metastases spteniques au cours du cancer. N6oplasmes, 1930, 9: 73-89.—Nather, K., & Schnitzler, H. Zum Problem der Krebsmetastasen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1920, 39: 1358.—Nepveu, G. Anatomie patholo- gique du systeme lymphatique (reseaux, canaux, ganglions) dans la sphere des neoplasmes malins. Rev. mal. cancer., Par., 1899, 4: 53; 63; 89; 137—Pool, E. H., & Dunlop, G. R. Cancer cells in the blood stream. Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 21: 99-102, pl. Also repr. Regaud, C, Lacassagne, A. [et al.] Die Lymphdriisen beim Lippen-, Zungen- und Mundboden- krebs; ihre therapeutischen Indikationsstellungen; ihre Behand- lung. Strahlentherapie, 1927, 26: 221-51.—Rijssel, E. C. van [Metastasis formation in tumors] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1930, 74: pt 1, 720-9, pl.—Rodrigues, A. Les methodes de mise en evidence des lymphatiques sur le vivant appliquees a I'etude du probteme du cancer. Rev. chir., Par., 1937, 56: 31-44.— Schmidt, R. Bemerkung zur Arbeit von H. Kitain: zur Kenntnis der Haufigkeit und der Lokalisation von Krebs- metastasen mit besonderer Berucksichtigung ihres histologi- schen Baus. Virchows Arch., 1923, 242: 263.— Siebner, M. Ueber Metastasenbildung von Geschwiilsten im geschtidigten Gewebe. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1933, 239: 664-76.—Solowiev, B. M. The physico-chemical factors and the problem of the distribution in the organism of metastasis of malignant tumours. Arch, internat. m6d. exp., Liege, 1927-28, 3: 113-20.—Stahr, H. Zur Ortswahl der Metastasen. Zbl. allg. Path., 1934, 60: 193-6.—Stajano, C, & Dominguez, C. M. Sobre un punto concreto de fisiopatologia regional de la cancerizaci6n; las regiones anatdmicas y la nocion de su variable propension y resistencia. An Fac. med., Montev., 1929, 14: 229-40.— Sternberg, C. Entstehung der Metastasen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 1621.—Tinozzi, F. P. Sulla localizzazione metastatica di neoplasmi in focolai di frattura. Ann. ital. chir., 1933, 12: 933-8.—Welsh, D. A. The contact spread of cancer, and progressive carcinogenesis in situ, illustrated in the lip and intestine. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1935-36, 7: 185-8, 8 pl. ---- Metastasis: Prevention and treatment. See also under Cancer, Treatment. Ducuing, J., & Ducuing, L. L'orientation de la therapeu- tique des adenopathies cancereuses secondaires. Paris med., 1935, 95: 377-86.—Fibiger, J., & Miller, P. Recherches sur I'immunisation contre la formation de metastases dans le cancer experimental. Acta path, microb. scand., 1927, 4: 130-62, CANCER 80 CANCER 9 pl.—Finzi, N. S. The treatment of distant malignant metastases. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1936-37, 30: 779-80.— Giordano. D. Possibility di azione chirurgica davanti a meta- stasi neoplastiche lontane dal tumore di origine (a proposito di melanoma epitelioide del cervello da neo materno del braccio) Rinasc. med., 1929, 6: 499; 527.—Scott, A. C. Cautery dissections for metastatic cancer. Med. Rec, Hous- ton, 1924, 18: 4-10. Also Surg. Clin. N. America, 1922, 2: 1429-44. ------ Glandular block dissections for metastatic cancer; report of 160 cases done exclusively with the cautery. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 85: 1447-52.—Simpson, B. T. Present methods of treating neck metastases by radiation at the State institute for the study of malignant diseases at Buffalo, New York. Radiology, 1934, 23: 476-8.—Ude, W. H. Roentgen irradiation of metastatic malignancy. Minnesota M., 1934, 17: 433.—Yamamoto, T. An experimental study on the effect of X-ray to the metastasis of malignant tumor, especially in the bones; on the metastasis of malignant tumors in the case of the general X-ray irradiation of body. Jap. J. Obst., 1937, 20: 184-9. ------ On the attitude of blood vessels in the malignant tumor in the case of X-ray irradiation. Ibid., 190-6. ---- Military aspects. Capizzano, N. Bases para la lucha anticancerosa en el ejercito. Rev. san. mil., B. Air., 1936, 35: 241-3.—Circular 25, War Department. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1934, 16: No. 8, 7.— Early (The) diagnosis and treatment of malignant disease in the Navy. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1936, 34: 397.—Jungkunz. Die bosartigen Neubildungen unter den Mannschaften des bayerischen Heeres in den letzten 25 Jahren. Verh. Ges. deut. Naturforsch., 1900, 71: pt 2, 2. H., 539-41—Kliene- berger. C. Krebsleiden und Kriegserleben (Strapazen, un- giinstige Ernahrung, Malaria) (Hodenschuss) Med. Klin., Berl., 1932, 28: 762.—Mclntyre, W. P. E. Malignant disease in the service. J. R. Nav. M. Serv., 1934, 20: 70-3.—Matz, P. B. Study (A) of cancer in ex-service men. U. S. Veterans Bur. M. Bull., 1931, 7: 1010; 1128. Also Ann. Surg., 1932, 95: 440-54.—Stelle, C. W. The cancer service at the United States Naval Hospital, Brooklyn, N. Y., with data for the fiscal year 1932. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1933, 31: 157-60.— Weinert, A. Bosartige Geschwiilste bei Kriegsteilnehmern. Munch, med. Wschr., 1917, 64: 1147. ---- Mortality. See also Cancer, Prognosis; Cancer, Statistics. Bove, C. Considerations statistiques sur la mortalite par le cancer chez le vieillard. 47p. 8? Par., 1922. Ehrlich, R. *Krebssterblichkeit und Gebur- tenruckgang. p.791-810. 8? Berl., 1932 Also Veroff. Medverwalt., 1932, 38: Angerer, K. von. Berechnungen iiber den Einfluss der lebensverlangernden Therapie auf die Sterbeziffern bei Krank- heiten mit hoher Letalitat. Arch. Hyg., Miinch., 1935, 114: 272-84.—Bulkley. L. D. Factors contributing to the increase of cancer mortality. Am. Med., 1922, n. ser., 17: 558-62.— Cancer mortality. Ibid., 1935, 41: 403-6. Also N. England J. M., 1934, 210: 1335.—Cancer (The) plague. Good Health. 1934, 69: No. 3, 9.—Comparability of cancer death rates. Statist. Bull. Metrop. Life Insur., 1935, 16: No. 6, 5-8 — Differences (Les) internationales dans la mortalite par cancer. Bull. Off. internat. hyg. pub., Par., 1923, 15: 894-964.— Dublin, L. I. The chance of death from cancer. Cancer Con- trol (1926) 1927, 274-80. Also repr. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: Cancer suppl., 274-80.------ Some aspects of cancer mortality. Bull. N. York Acad. M., 1932, 8: 687-98.— Eaves, L. Local variations in cancer mortality. Boston M. & S. J., 1927, 197: 964-78.—Eggers, H. E. The increased mor- tality rate of cancer. J. Cancer Res., 1928, 12: 9-17.— Freudenberg, K. Die Hohe der Krebssterblichkeit. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931-32, 35: 178-268.—Furth, E. Die Zunahme der Krebssterblichkeit. Ibid., 1936-37, 45: 47-61.—Gherardi, G. L'imperfezione delle vecchie statistiche contribuisce a fare apparire in aumento la mortality per cancro. Med. lavoro-, 1926, 17: 205-13.—Green, H. W. Cancer mortality. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1926, 16: 605-9. Also repr.—Greenwood. Differences internationales dans les taux de la mortalite par cancer. Bull. Off. internat. hyg. pub., Par., 1922, 14: 1507- 12.—Hadda, S. Nimmt die Krebssterblichkeit zu? Beitr. klin. Chir., 1929, 146: 232-64.—Hindhede, M. [Studies on mortality from cancer] Ugeskr. laeger, 1933, 95: 489-93.— Hoffman, F. L. Cancer mortality. J. Med. Soc N. Jersey 1921, 18: 357. ------ Mortality from cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 81: 1711.—Huber, Galvani & Kovacs. Tables de mortalite. Bull. Inst, internat. statist., Haye, 1936, 29: 73-5.—Hudson, E. M. Cancer mortality. Med. Rev. of Rev., 1925, 31: 57-69.—Hunziker-Kramer, H. Ueber die Zunahme der Krebstodesfalle. Schweiz. med. Wschr , 1929, 59: 159-63.—Increasing (The) life cost of cancer. Statist. Bull. Metrop. Life Insur., 1933, 14: 5-7.—Roller, S. Eine einfache Methode zur Beurteilung der Sterblichkeit an Krebs und Kreislaufstbrungen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 616-9.—Lombard, H. L., & Doering, C. Difficulties met with in the interpretation of trends of cancer mortality. Boston M. & S. J., 1926, 194: 988-91—Marchbanks, S. S. Why terminal cancer? South. M. J., 1931, 24: 806-11.—:Mayo, W. J. The influence of ignorance and neglect on the incidence and mor- tality of cancer. J. Indiana M. Ass., 1924, 17: 331-4.— Meyers, J. Cancer death rates, smoke, and topography. Am J. Pub. Health, 1930, 20: 581-8.—Mortality from cancer. Science, 1922, n. ser., 56: 652.—Mortality from cancer; 1920 Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1922, 37: 1.—Niceforo. A. Uri decalogo di errori che troppo spesso si commettono studiando la mortalita per cancro per mezzo delle statistiche demografiche Difesa sociale, 1928, 7: No. 8, 1-3.—Odio de Granda. G. La mortalidad por cdncer y la actuation de la Liga contro el ciincer Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1931, 6: 172; 1932, 7: 351. Also Diagn. trat. cdncer (Liga c. cancer) La Habana, 1932, 251-5.— Perkins, W. H. Who is to blame for cancer deaths? N Orleans M. & S. J., 1935-36, 88: 25-30.—Pfahler, G. E. Ex- planation for high cancer death rates. Q. Bull. Philadelphia Dep. Pub. Health, 1936, Dec, 15.—Pfister, C. R. Zur Krebs- sterblichkeit. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1936, 66: 808.—Present (The) status of cancer mortality. Statist. Bull. Metrop. Life Insur., 1933, 14: 6.—Prinzing, F. Zur.Haufigkeit der Todes- falle in Folge bosartiger Neubildungen. Deut. med. Wschr 1902, 28: 527.—Probability (The) of dying of cancer. Statist. Bull. Metrop. Life Insur., 1923, 4: No. 12, 1-4.—Robertson, H. E. Problems of cancer mortality statistics. Am. J. Pub Health, 1930, 20: 257-62. Also Med. Off., Lond., 1930, 43: 233. Also J. Lancet, 1930, 50: 409-12. Also Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1931, 13: 4.—Scherber, G. Beitrage zur Losung des Krebsproblems. Wien. med. Wschr., 1930, 80: 489; 531.—Schwartz, P. Zu- oder Abnahme der Krebssterbe- fiille? Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1934, 2: 38-41.—Schwarz H. Nimmt die Krebssterblichkeit zu? Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 426-31.-—Soper, G. A. Cancer death rates which allow for age, sex, and residence. J. Cancer Res., 1926-27, 11: 158-63.—Stocks, P., & Karn, M. N. On the relation between the prevalence of thyroid enlargement in children and mortality from cancer and other diseases. Ann. Eugen., Cambr., 1926- 27, 2: 395-404.—Strauss, O. Die Krebssterblichkeit 1932. Med. Klin., Berb, 1934, 30: 1702.—Strong, W. M. Is cancer mortality increasing? J. Cancer Res., 1921, 6: 251-6.— Sturm, J. Krebsverbreitung und Krebssterblichkeit. Med. Korbl. Wurttemberg, 1923, 93: 22; 38; 55; 71.—Tuffier. La mortalite par cancer et sa frequence croissante. Bull. Acad. med., Par., 1922, 3. ser., 87: 193-200.—Vaternahm, T. Zur Frage der Krebssterblichkeit; ein Versuch zur Analysierung der Angaben der Todesursachenstatistik. Arch, sozial. Hyg., 1931, 6: 21-5.—Vries, W. M. de. The prevalence of cancer as revealed by mortality returns and at autopsy. Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 217-46. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: Cancer suppl., 217-46.—Wall, G. A. Cancer deaths; why so many? J. Oklahoma M. Ass., 1921, 14: 175-9.—Wolff, G. Ueber die scheinbare Zunahme der Krebssterblichkeit. Zschr. Gesundh- verwalt., 1931, 2: 42-5. ------ Is cancer mortality increas- ing or decreasing? J. Hyg., Lond., 1935, 35: 327-38. Also Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1935, 32: 344-8. ---- Mortality: Cause of death. See also Cancer, Pathology. Balogh, E. [Causes of death in cancer] Orv. hetil., 1932, 76: 242. ------ Die unmittelbaren Todesursachen bei Krebskranken. Verh. ungar. arztl. Ges., 1933, 5: 24.—Blair, J. The mechanism of the cancer death and the relation of per- nicious anemia to cancer. J. Cancer Res., 1929, 13: 142-53.— Roussy, G., Leroux, R., & Vermes, E. Les causes de la mort chez les cancereux; a propos de 150 autopsies faites au centre anticancereux de la banlieue parisienne (1922-26) Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1927, 16: 209-17.—Schabad, L. M...& Goriainowa. R. W. Zur Frage der Todesursachen bei Krebskranken (932 sezierte Krebsfalle) Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930-31, 33: 348- 70.—Warren, S. The immediate causes of death in cancer. Am. J. M. Sc, 1932, 184: 610-5. —— Mortality—by countries, foreign. See also Cancer, Prevention—by countries. Bigler, M. *Die Krebssterblichkeit in der Stadt Zurich 1896 bis 1915. 32p. 8? Ziir., 1921. Cancer mortality statistics of England and Wales; 1851-1910, with maps and diagrams. 24p. 8? Lond., 1913. Bound in Papers on cancer (F. L. Hoffman) 1874-1920. Eichhorn, H. *Die Krebssterblichkeit im Amtsbezirk Konstanz; eine lokalstatistische Un- tersuchung mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Umweltunterschiede in krebsarmen und krebsreichen Orten [Freiburg] p.555-93. 8? Berl., 1931. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931, 33: Gade, F. G. Unders0kelser over kraeftsyg- dommene i Norge, paa grundlag av den ofncielle mortalitetsstatistik 1902-11 samt det av den Norske komite for kraeftforskning samlede mate- rial 1908-12. 102p. 8? Kristiania, 1916. CANCER 81 CANCER Gehan, H. L. *Enquete sur les declarations de d6ces par cancer dans le d^partement de la Mayenne [Paris] 59p. 8? Rennes, 1936. Kratjss, W. *Die Krebssterblichkeit im Stadtbezirk Sonneberg in den Letzten 50 Jahren; eine lokalstatistische Untersuchung als Beitrag zur Krebsfrage [Erlangen] 28p. 8? Sonne- berg-Thiir., 1932. Lichtenhahn, F. *Ueber die Krebsmortalitat in Kanton Glarus und die Heilerfolge in der kan- tonalen Krankenanstalt in den Jahren 1881-1922 [Zurich] 16p. 8? Basel, 1924. Also Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1925, 55: Muller, H. *Die Krebssterblichkeit des niederrheinischen Kreises Mors in den Jahren 1919-23, eine lokalstatistische Untersuchung [Freiburg] p.484-530. 8? Berl., 1925. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1924-25, 22: Rikower, M. *La mortalite cancereuse en Alsace-Lorraine dans les 10 dernieres ann6es (1921-30) 36p. 8? Strasb., 1932. Vannier, E. *La mortalite par cancer dans le departement de la Manche [Paris] 68p. 8? Rennes, 1936. Weiss, K. Die Krebssterblichkeit in Baden. 132p. 8? Berl., 1932. Forms Sonderbd 18, Strahlentherapie, 1932. Agansky, N. Deces causes par te cancer parmi la population urbaine en Bulgarie pendant les annes 1929-33. Bull, statist. Bulgaria, 1934, 23: 661-73.—Bohmert, W. Die Todesfalle an Krebs nach dem Alter 1901-30; sind die Todesfalle an Krebs verhaltnismassig zahlreicher als friiher? Strahlentherapie, 1931, 42: 971-84.—Briggs, L. A margem da mortalidade pelo cancer no Rio de Janeiro. Arch, hyg., Rio, 1927, 1: 321-403, 7 ch.—Codeleoncini, E. Sulla mortality per tumori maligni nel comune di Bologna dal 1900 al 1929. Bull. sc. med., Bo- logna, 1931, 103: 351-71.—Cumpston, J. H. L. The trend of cancer mortality in Australia. J. Hyg., Lond., 1936, 36: 95-107.—Dardel, G. De la repartition de la mortalite par le cancer dans te Canton de Berne, selon les districts et ses diffe- rentes localisations. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1933, 63: 153-9.— Deelman, H. T. [Cancer mortality in Amsterdam in the years 1910-23] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1923, 67: pt 2, 250-4.— Delbet, P. La mortalite par cancer a Kasr-el-Aini. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1932, 3. ser., 108: 1133-9. ---;--- Com- paraison de la mortalite par cancer a Kasr-el-Aini et dans 7 hopitaux parisiens. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1932, 21: 554-69.— Faulds, J. S. Cancer and other causes of death in Glasgow Royal Infirmary. J. Hyg., Lond., 1929-30, 29: 252-372.— Fichera, G. Sulla mortality per tumori maligni in Italia. Tumori, Roma, 1927, 13: 227-40.—Furth. E. Der Verlauf der Krebssterblichkeit in Europa. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45: 310-8. ------ Keine Abnahme, sondern Zunahme der Krebssterblichkeit in Wien. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1937, 50: 96.—Gade. F. G. [The new cancer statistics; death from cancer in Norway in 1920] Norsk mag. laegevid., 1923, 84: 1053-8.— Galimberti, A. Alcuni rilievi demografici sulla mortalita per tumori maligni in Milano nel quinquennio 1921-11)25. Tumori, Milano, 1928, 14: 665-86.—Goyanes, J., & Die, J. De la mortalite par cancer en Espagne durant les 20 premieres annees du xxe siecle. Bull. Off. internat. hyg. pub., Par., 1925, 17: 602-13. Also Siglo med., 1925, 75: 653; 76: 8.—Haller- mann, W. Die Krebssterblichkeit in Deutschland unter Berucksichtigung des Altersaufbaus der Bevolkerung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 75-93.—Heiberg, P. [The fluctua- tion of cancer mortality in Kopenhagen] Ugeskr. larger, 1925, 87: 460-2. Also J. Hyg., Lond., 1925-26, 24: 291-4—Hecht, M. Die Krebssterblichkeit im Bodenseegebiet. Allg. statist. Arch., 1933-34, 23: 496-504. ------ Zur Statistik der Krebssterblichkeit in einzelnen Landern und Landesteilen des Deutschen Reichs seit der Jahrhundertwende. Mschr. Krebs- bekampf., 1936, 4: 360-3.—Hoffman. F. L. The cancer mortality of Amsterdam, Holland, by religious sects. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 17: 142-53.—Ichok, G. La mortalite par cancer en Suisse. Presse med., 1925, 33: 396.—Jessen. Die Krebs- sterblichkeit in Basel 1870-1919. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1920, 50: 1064-73.— Roller, S. Die Krebsverbreitung in Slid- und Westeuropa (zugleich Darstellung der Vergleichsmethodik von Krebssterbeziffern unter Berucksichtigung der Fehlerquellen) Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45: 197-236.—Korteweg, R. [Cancer mortality in the Netherlands] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1930, 74: pt 2, 5017-23.—Krebssterblichkeit in der Schweiz. Bull. Eidg. Gesundhamt., 1935, 93-5.—Kreuser. Gang der Krebssterblichkeit in Wiirttemberg. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1935, 3: 323-5.—Lumiere, A., & Vigne, P. La regression de la mortalite par tuberculose et par cancer comparee a celle de la mortalite totale; d'apres l'interpretation des sta- tistiques officielles de Lyon, de 1923 a 1931. Bull. Acad. med., Par., 1933, 3. ser., 109: 516-22.— Lummerich, F. Sta- tistik der Carcinomtodesfalle nach Sektionsmatenal 1925- 34 des Allg. Krankenhauses Barmbeck in Hamburg. Zschr. 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----6 Krebsforsch., 1936, 44: 476-91.—Meerbeck. F. Ueber die Krebssterblichkeit in Koln von 1910-27. Ibid., 1929-30, 30: 513-45.—Merkow, A. M. Zur Krebsmortalitat in der Ukraine. Ibid., 1931, 34: 21-34. ------■ & Paltschewsky, E. I. Zur Sterblichkeit infolge bosartiger Neubildungen in Kharkov (U. d. S. S. R.) Virchows Arch., 1931, 282: 158-71.— Morozovsky, N. S. [Mortality from cancer in Ukraina] Vrach. delo, 1926, 9: 645-7.—Niceforo, A. Some results of two demographic and medical enquiries on mortality of cancer in Italy. Internat. J. M. & S., 1929, 42: 395-9.—Odio de Granda, G. Estadfsticas de la mortalidad por cancer en Cuba desde el afio 1902 hasta el afio 1926. Bol. Liga cdncer, Habana, 1932, 7: 357-92.—Peller. S. Weitere Abnahme der Krebs- sterblichkeit in Wien. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1936, 49: 1367.— Placucci, P. Saggio statistico sulla mortality per tumori maligni nel comune di Cesena nel venticinquennio 1902-26. Tumori, Milano, 1928, 14: 183-91.—Reiss, J. [Statistics of mortality from cancer in the regions of Moravia and Silesia] Cas. tek. desk., 1933, 72: 1559-75.— Rono, A. H. Die Sterblich- keit durch die Krebskrankheit in der Republik Argentinien. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 395. Also Cancer, Brux., 1926, 3: 55. ------ La mortalidad cancerosa en la ciudad de Buenos Aires. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1924-25, 1: 461-92. Also repr. Also Neoplasmes, 1930, 9: 143-72. ------ & Bisi, J. La mortalidad por cancer en la ciudad de Buenos Aires, en 1925-31. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 487; passim. —----- La mortalidad por cancer en la ciudad de Buenos Aires en el afio 1928. Prensa med. argent., 1929-30, 16: 631; 777; 878.—Roussy, G., & Heraux, A. La frequence du cancer d'apres les recentes statistiques de mortalite. Ann. med., Par., 1928, 24: 419-54.—Russell, W. T. Mortality from cancer according to site in the counties of Scot- land, 1923-28. J. Hyg., Lond., 1931, 31: 563-9.—Sadi Fonso, F. La mortalidad cancerosa en Rosario (Argentina) durante el afio 1926. Rev. med., Rosario, 1927, 2: 300-28. ------ Estadfstica sobre las defunciones por cancer .observados en Rosario (Argentina) de acuerdo al sexo, edad, estado, nacio- nalidad, &c Ibid., 1933, 7: 45-64.—Savini, M. La mor- tality per cancro nel comune di Udine durante il ventennio 1901-22. Igiene mod., 1926, 19: 136-41.—Schinz, H. R. Krebssterblichkeit in Zurich. Munch, med. Wschr., 1933, 80: 650-3. ------ & Senti, A. Krebssterblichkeit in Zurich. Strahlentherapie, 1933, 48: 51-72.—Verrijn Stuart, C. A. [Cancer mortality in the Netherlands] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1932, 76: pt 1, 350-63.—Vierssen Trip, H. L. van [Cancer mortality in Holland from 1923 to 1930 relating to affected organs] Ibid., 1932, 76: pt 2, 2107-11.—Wilinski, M. N. Material zur Statistik der Krebse nach den Daten der Obduk- tionen der Krankenanstalten in Leningrad fiir 25 Jahre (1900- 24) Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 31: 72-94. --- Mortality—by countries: United States. New York, N. Y. Metropolitan Life In- surance Company. The mortality from cancer, 1911 to 1930. 91p. 8? N. Y. [1935] Forms No. 1 Monogr. Metrop. Life Insur. Co. Bulkley, L. D. Cancer death rate in New York City during 1922-26. Cancer, N. Y., 1923, 1: 38; passim. ------ Can- cer death rate in New York City during 1921. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1922, 101: 276.—Burke, M. Cancer mortality in the Wisconsin General Hospital. Wisconsin M. J., 1936, 35: 709-19.—Cancer mortality, by age divisions, in a group of insured persons, 1911-22. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1923, 38: 2670.—Cancer mortality in New York Stftte, 1933. Health News, Albany, 1934, 11: No. 53, 1.—Cancer mortality in New York State, 1934. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1936, 18: No. 3, 6.—Cancer mortality higher in 1932 throughout the United States. Statist. Bull. Metrop. Life Insur., 1933, 14: 2-4.—Course (The) of cancer mortality in the 10 original registration States for the 21-year period, 1900-20. Pub. Health Bull., Wash., 1925, No. 155, 3-10: 1-118.—Deporte, J. V. Extent to which residence influences the recorded death rates from cancer in the State of New York. Am. J. Hyg., 1929, 10: 201-28.—Dublin, L. I. La mortalite par cancer aux Etats-Unis. Presse med., 1933, 41: 1293.—Hoffman, F. L. Abstract of address on the mortality from cancer of the south. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1921-22, 74: 35-42. ------ Mortality from cancer in South. N. Albany M. Herald, 1923, 32: 176-8.------Cancer mortality of Mas- sachusetts, 1860-1929. N. England J. M., 1933, 208: 782- 4.—Howard, W. T. The course of mortality from cancer in Baltimore. J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 80: 71-9.—Lombard. H. L., & Doering, C. R. Cancer studies in Massachusetts; cancer mortality in nativity groups. J. Prev. M., 1929, 3: 343-61.—Mortality from cancer in the United States, 1921. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1922, 37: 2899-901.— Mortality from cancer; all forms; 1911-22. Statist. Bull. Metrop. Life Insur., 1923, 4: No. 8, 6.—Petersen, W. F. American distribution of deaths from cancer of the skin, mouth, and breast. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1934, 30: 425-32.—Saltzstein, H. C, & Sandweiss, D. J. Report of the study of the deaths from cancer in Detroit during 6 months from May 15 to November 15, 1927. Arch. Surg., 1929, 18: 2176-90.—Schereschewsky, J. W. Cancer mortality in the 10 original registration States; trend for the period 1900-20. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 85: 1175-80. Also Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1926, 41:1-12.—Trend of cancer mortality rate in a group of insured persons. Ibid., 1923, 38: 2322-5. CANCER 82 CANCER ---- multiple. Grote, J. F. W. P. H. *Maligne Tumoren verschiedener Art bei demselben Individuum [Berlin] 16p. 8? [Brnschw.] 1920. Martinez, F. *Les tumeurs primitives mul- tiples de types distincts et les modifications humorales chez les cancereux. 115p. 8? Par., 1932. Abell, I. Multiple primary malignant growths. South. M. & S., 1933, 2: 39-46.—Albertin, Bard & Durand. Cancers a localisations differentes chez le rngme sujet et s6parees par un long intervalle, cancer du foie 16 ans apres une ablation de cancer du sein, cancer du sein 8 ans apres une curietherapie d un cancer de l'ut6rus. Lyon med., 1924, 134: 322-4.—Beadles, C. F. Cases of 2 primary malignant neoplasms in the same individual. Tr. Path. Soc. London, 1896-97, 48: 236-47 — Bloodgood, J. Cancer of the breast, oral cavity, and bone. West Virginia M. J., 1925, 20: 113-7.—Bugher, J. C. The probability of the chance occurrence of multiple malignant neoplasms. Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 21: 809-24.—Burke, M. Multiple primary cancers. Ibid., 1936, 27: 316-25.— Cha- jutin, D. M. Zur Kenntnis der primaren multiplen bosartigen Geschwiilste. Virchows Arch., 1926, 261: 315-25.—Curtis, M. R., Dunning, W. F., & Bullock, F. D. Genetic factors in relation to the etiology of malignant tumors. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 17: 894-923.—Delageniere, Y. A propos des causes des recidives post-operatoires; evolution chez la mtae malade de 3 cancers differents en l'espace de 11 ans, sans recidive postop6ratoire. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 191-4 — Desaive, P. Un cas de cancer triple; etude physico-chimique du milieu sanguin. Rev. beige sc. med., 1936, 8: 194-202.— Farani. A. Focos cancerosos independentes no mesmo doente. Arch, brasil. med., 1923, 13: 203-5, pl.—Fried, B. M. Primary double cancer. Arch. Path., Chic, 1928, 5: 565-76.—Funk, E. H. The simultaneous occurrence of tumors in the thyroid, uterus, and breast. Progr. Med., Phila., 1923, 2: 303—Gigl, J. Ein Fall von zeitlich verschiedenem Auftreten von Carcinom. Med. Klin., Berl., 1927, 23: 432.—Goodman, H. Three types of clinical cancer on one patient. Clin. M. & S., 1936, 43: 123.— Griinfeld, R. L. Zur Duplicitat maligner protopathischer Tumoren. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1901, 48: 1279-84.—Hart- mann II. Remarques a propos de 35 cancers primitifs mul- tiples. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1935, 3. ser., 114: 480-7 — Henius, K. Primares szirrhoses Bronchialkarzinom mit primarem Adenokarzinom der Gallenblase und beiderseitigen Zystennioren. Deut. med. Wschr., 1931, 57: 1198.—Herly, L. Multiple primary cancers; with report of a case. Arch. Surg., 1924, 9: 204-14.—Hurt, H. H., & Broders. A. C. Multiple primary malignant neoplasms. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1933, 18: 765-77.—Jasienski, J. [Primary multiple cancer and develop- ment of cancer from multiple focuses] Lek. wojsk., 1932, 20: 211; 290; 366; 446, 3 pl.—Krokiewicz, A. [Multiple malignant tumors] Now. lek., Poznan, 1913, 25: 169-74.—Kuru, M. Ein erfolgreich operierter Fall von synchronem heteromorphem Doppelkrebs am Rectum und am Uterus. Arch. klin. Chir., 1936, 187: 79-86.—Mallet-Guy. Evolution parallele de can- cers histologiquement differents, l'un vaginal, les autres gas- trique et colique; gastro-entero-anastomose, resection partielle du c61on transverse. Lyon med., 1924, 134: 523-6.—Mercier, L., & Gosselin. L. Presence simultanee d'un epithelioma dendri- tique de la mamelle et d'un lymphadenome chez un souris; heredite des cancers multiples. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 841-3.—Nagamatsu, Y. Ueber einen gleichzeitig von zwei primaren Krebsarten behafteten Fall. Fukuoka acta med., 1928, 21: 104.—Nakamura, T. Ein Fall von Doppelkrebs. Okayama igakkai zasshi, 1934, 46: 848.—Piette. Coincidence de 2 canGers chez le mtae sujet: tumeur de Grawitz et epithe- lioma pancreatique. BuU. Soc. anat. Paris, 1923, 93: 508.— Portuondo, B. C. A case of 3 neoplasms. Am. J. Cancer, 1936, 28: 752-9.—Renaud & Nyka. A propos d'une malade atteinte et op6ree de cancer du sein a 55 ans et de cancer de 1'estomac 7 ans plus tard. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1926, 15: 305.—Scheel, V. [Multiplicity of primary, malignant tumors] Hospitalstidende, 1899, 4. R., 7: 855-66.—Schreiner, B. F., & Wehr, W. H. Multiple primary cancer as observed at the State Institute for the study of malignant disease. Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 20: 418-24.—Seecof, D. P. Multiple primary malignant neoplasms, with report of a case. J. Cancer Res., 1923-24, 8: 146-9.—Soler, J. J. Caso de sarcoma primitivo del ligamento ancho, cancer de mama y bocio coloideo. An. Hosp. S. Cruz, Barcel., 1929, 3: 275.—Stajano, C, & Saenz, A. Las localizaciones multiples del cancer; asociaciones neo- plasias. An. Fac. med., Montev., 1922-23, 8: 824-9, 2 pl.— Strobel, W. G. Two coincidental and different types of malignancy in the same patient. Med. World, 1937, 55: 339.—Teichmann, T. Ueber doppelseitigen symmetrischen Krebs. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1932, 155: 549-52.— Wacher, H. S. Two forms of cancer occurring simultaneously in the same sub- ject. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1927, 41: 241.—Wallon, E. Coexistence de cancers de type histologique different chez un mtae sujet. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1935, 42: 1739-43.— Warren. S., & Gates, O. Multiple primary malignant tumors; a survey of the literature and a statistical study. Am. J. Can- cer, 1932, 16: 1358-414.—Watanabe, H. Ein seltener Fall von Doppelkrebs. Virchows Arch., 1925, 256: 394-401.— Wilkins, H., & Smith, T. H. Multiple primary malignancy. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1928, 25: 426-8.—Wilson, R. T. Multiple primary malignancy (report of cases) Tristate M. J., 1935- 36, 8: 1603-15.—Zylberszac. S. A propos des tumeurs malignes multiples histologiquement distinctes. Cancer, Brux., 1935, 12: 334-58, 4 pl. ---- Parasitology. See also Cancer, Contagiosity; Cancer, Patho- genesis. Benech, E. Parasites et cancer. 167p. 8? Par., 1931. Granier, A. *Le parasitisme dans ses rap- ports avec le cancer chez les animaux. 92p. 8? Lyon, 1935. Lindner [G.] F. [L.] *Die Infektiositat des Krebses. 22p. 8? Erlangen, 1935. Abramowski, A. Ueber die Propagation mutmasslicher Krebskeime. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1924-25, 22: 301-4.— Amar, J. Origine parasitaire du cancer. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1927, 185: 620.—Arloing, F.. & Josserand, A. Essais experi- mentaux sur le role possible du parasitisme de transit dana l'etiologie des cancers du tube digestif. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1927, 3. ser., 97: 791-5. Also Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1927, 16: 777-90.—Bayon, H. P. Parasites and malignant prolifera- tions. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1927, 30: 73-80—Bleyer, L. Die zellfreie Uebertragung maligner Tumoren in ihrer Bedeu- tung fiir die Frage nach dem parasitaren Ursprung der Ge- schwiilste. Wien. med. Wschr., 1929, 79: 203-6.—Blumen- thal, F. Die neuen Forschungen iiber parasitare Krebsentste- hung. Umschau, 1925, 29: 685-8. ------ Gibt es spezi- fische Krebsparasiten? Med. Klin., Berl., 1927, 23: 1003. ------Zur Frage der parasitaren Krebsentstehung; zum 100. Geburtstage Ernst von Leyden. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 36: 130-44.—Biumer, G. The present status of the infectious theory of malignant neoplasms. N. York State J. M., 1901, 1: 273-6.—Borghi, B. La teoria infettiva dei tumori maligni secondo te piu recenti ricerche. Boll. Ist. sieroter. milan., 1928, 7: 537-50.—Brehmer, W. von. Sull' agente infettivo del cancro (?) Gazz. med. Roma, 1934, 60: 325-7.—Campbell, B. The parasitic origin of malignant growths. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1931, 132: 455-60.—CIemm, W. N. Die in- fectibse Natur der malignen Neuhildung. Med. Woche, Berl., 1904, 5: 77-82.—Cramer, W. Recent work on the parasitic aetiology of cancer. Lancet, Lond., 1928, 1: 1347.—Fisrher- Wasels, B. Die parasitare Aetiologie der Krebskrankheit nach L. Heidenhain. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1928, 75: 949-53. ------ Die Probleme der Krebskrankheit. Umschau, 1928, 32: 1; 25.—Frankel, E. Isolierung krebserzeugender Substan- zen aus malignen Tumoren. Med. Welt, 1931, 5: 1197-9. ------ Ueber neurotrope Eigenschaften des krebserzeugenden Agens aus bosartigen Geschwiilsten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1932, 58: 1437.—Galli-Valerio, B. Organismo e parassiti in relazione sopratutto con l'etiologia del cancro. Morgagni, 1927, 69: 1257-64.—Grimberg, A. Les nouvelles theories sur l'origine infectieuse du cancer. J. med. Paris, 1925, 44: 797.—Josse- rand. Coincidences de parasitisme et de nebformations d'ori- gine parasitaire chez des souris blanches soumises a l'ingestion de feces de cancereux. Lyon m6d., 1926, 138: 475-8.— Koch, J. Weitere Mitteilungen zur parasitaren Krebsentste- hung. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1927, 104: 36-9. ------ Welche Tatsachen und Schlussfolgerungen ergeben sich aus der Infek- tiositat des Aszites beim Bauchfellkrebs der Ratte? Ibid., 1928, 107: 332-57, 3 pl. —— Ueber die Cellula cancrosa specifica S. parasitaria; iiber die parasitare Entstehung des Krebses. Ibid., 1930, 118: 241-76, 3 pl. ------ Ueber die parasitare Entstehung des Krebses; zur Kritik der gegnerischen Ansichten iiber die Cellula cancrosa specifica. Ibid., 1932-33, 127: 319-42, pl.—Kross, I. Cancer and parasite. J. Cancer Res., 1922, 6: 257-60.—Krumbhaar, E. B. The alleged dis- covery of the cause of cancer by Dr Glover. Atlantic Med. J., 1923-24, 27: 849.—Lavier, G. Le cancer parasitaire. Echo med. nord, 1934, 3. ser., 2: 1065-76.—Lieske, R. _ Untersu- chungen iiber die Krebskrankheit bei Pflanzen, Tieren und Menschen. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1928, 108: 118-46, 3 pl.— Lumiere, A. La contagion, I'her6dit6 et le hasard dans le cancer. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1927, 3. ser., 98: 89-100 — McKibbcn-Harper, M. Report of the latest cancer parasite. Med. Woman J., 1926, 23: 1-3.—Meyer, W. Some notes on cancer; with special reference to the parasitic theory. J. Cancer Res., 1923-24, 8: 45-67.—Ochsner, A. J. Cancer infection. Tr. South. Surg. Ass. (1920) 1921, 33: 123-32 [Discussion] 164-79. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1925, 40: 336- 42.—Parasitic irritation as a factor in cancer causation. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1925, 5: 257; 284.—Philibert, A. Le cancer est-il de nature infectieuse? Bull, med., Par., 1925, 39: 1377-84.— Richardson, C. H. What are the facts and arguments for and against the infectious nature of malignant new growths? a review of the literature. N. York M. J., 1904, 80: 389-95.— Rohrer, H. Das Krebsproblem im Lichte des parasitaren Geschehens. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1934, 5: 83-98, pl — Sachs, E. Beitrag zur Lehre von dem infektiosen Ursprung des Carcinoms. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921, 17: 1173.—Schmidt, O. Zur parasitaren Aetiologie der malignen Tumoren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 488-94.—Schmidt, W. Ein Beitrag zur parasitaren Genese der bosartigen Gewachse. Ibid., 1928- CANCER 83 CANCER 29, 28: 545-54.—Schneider, A. Is cancer of parasitic origin? Am. Physician, 1926, 31: 546-52.—Serra, G. II problema parassitario del cancro. Boll. Ass. med. trident., 1925, 40: 313-6.—Shaw, E. H. Is cancer infectious? J. Cancer, Dubl., 1924, 1: 228.—Shrewbury, J. F. D. A review of the parasitic conception of cancer. Birmingham M. Rev., 1927, n. ser., 2: 297-315.—Smith, G. B., & Washbourn, J. W. The infectivity of malignant growths. Tr. M. Soc. London (1899) 1900, 23: 27-46. Also Brit. M. J., 1899, 2: 1195. Also Lancet, Lond., 1899, 2: 1165. Also Wien. med. Bl., 1900, 23: 35; 51; 69.— Sternberg, C. Ist das Karzinom eine Infektionskrankheit? Wien. klin. Wschr., 1931, 44: 97-9.—Stolze, M. Die parasi- tare Krebstheorie im Lichte klinischer Beurteilung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1928, 24: 324-8.—Teutschlaender. Infektion und Krebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 223-51.------ Gelbste und ungeloste Fragen in der Krebsforschung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1928, 54: 610-2.—Tiberti, N. Le piu recenti ricerche intorno alia dottrina infettiva dei tumori maligni. Gior. med. prat., 1930, 12: 321-35— Wlaeff. Contribution a I'etude du traitement des tumeurs malignes et des parasites de cette affection. C. rend. Soc biol., 1901, 1. ser., 3: 106-9.— Young, J. The infection theory of cancer; further investigation into the cause of cancer. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1924, 1: 230-3. --- Parasitology: Bacteria. A i toff, M. Contribution a I'etude de la flore microbienne des cancers sphacetes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 101: 343-5.— Alessandri, R. Bakteriologische Untersuchungen bosartiger Geschwiilste. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1903, 33: 682-7.—Arci- szewski, W., & Kopaczewski, W. L'antagonisme microbien et le probltae du cancer. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1928, 186: 1154-7. -----& Boehm, M. Studien iiber capillarelektrische Er- scheinungen; Bakterienantagonismus und Krebsproblem. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 273-89.—Bechhold. H., & Smith, L. Das Tumefaciens-Plastin. Ibid., 1927, 25: 97-104.— Bland-Sutton, J. The micro-flora of cancer. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1922, n. ser., 113: 279-81.—Blumenthal, F. Gibt es spezifische Krebsparasiten? Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1927, 104: 11-7. ------ Auler, H., & Meyer, P. Ueber das Vor- kommen neoplastischer Bakterien in menschlichen Krebsge- schwulsten. Klin. Wschr., 1924, 3: 1114-7. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923-24, 21: 387-410.—Clark, J. A., Embil, J., & Fonts, E. Contribuci6n al estudio de la bacteriologia del cancer. Rev. med. cubana, 1928, 39: 1379-82.—Eastwood, A. Combining affinities in bacterial variation and carcinogenesis. J. Hyg., Lond., 1932, 32: 301-31.—Fearis, W. H. Spengler's bacteriological theory of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1927, 1: 305. ----- Researches on Von Brehmer's culture of the cancer micro-organism; preliminary communication. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1935, 191: 259-63.—Fejgin, B., Epstein, T., & Funk, C. Sur 3 souches de bacteries isolees des tumeurs malignes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 199-201.—Giovanni, A. Azione patogena su di un'agave di un germe isolato da un cancro umano. Riv. biol., 1928, 10: 727-34.—Glover. T. J. The microbic origin of cancer. Med. 'Press & Circ, Lond., 1927, n. ser., 123: 232-5. ----— The bacteriology of cancer. Canada Lancet Pract., 1930, 74: 92-111.—Held, W. Cancer not a germ disease. J. Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1924-25, 2: 258-61. Also Am. Med., 1926, n. ser., 21: 98-104.—Kar- wacki, L. [Flora of malignant tumors] Gaz. lek., Warsz., 1905, 2. ser., 25:433; 469; 493.—Kluyver. A- J- Microbial metabolism and its bearing on the cancer problem. Science, 1932, 76: 527- 32.—Lieske, R. Das Krebsproblem vom Standpunkte der Pfianzenphysiologie und allgemeinen Bakteriologie. Zbl. Bakt., 2. Abt., 1928, 74: 395-7, pl.—Lumiere, A. La flora micro- bienne des cancers. Neoplasmes, 1928, 7: 129-40. —----& Montoloy. Sur la flore microbienne des tumeurs malignes. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1927, 3. ser., 97: 767-73.—Morni, N. Hypothese sur la nature microbienne du cancer. J. obst. gyn., Par., 1933, 4: No. 7, 37.—Pickhan, A. Ueber morphologische Veranderungen von Kieselgurgranulomen unter dem Einfluss des Bacillenstammes Hii. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 496-501.—Purpura, F. Microorganismi del cancro e del sar- coma. Pathologica, Genova, 1926, 18: 28-30.—Rappin, G. L'etiologie et le microbe du cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1930, 19: 111-4, 2 pl. Also J. obst. gyn., Par., 1933, 4: No. 7, 46. ----- Observations sur le microbe des tumeurs malignes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 103: 1066.—Schmidt, O. Mitteilung iiber einen in den malignen Geschwiilsten ausnahmslos vorkom- menden Parasiten. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1904, 51: 629.— Scott, M. J. Formulae for the culture of the cancer germ. Hosp. Progr., 1926, 7: 435-8.—Shor, G. V. [Blumenthal's Bacillus tumefaciens and cancer in man] Vrach. gaz., 1925, 29: 402.—Steam, E. W., Sturdivant, B. F., & Stearn, A. E. The ontogeny of an organism isolated from malignant tumors. J. Bact., Bait., 1929, 18: 227-45. Also J. Lab. Clin. M., 1929-30, 15: 109-18.—Thomas. J. A. Contribution k I'etude des reactions de quelques invertebres a 1'inoculation de sub- stances a proprietes cancerigenes et du Bacterium tumefaciens Sm. et Town. Ann. Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1932-30, 49: 234-74.— Villata, G. II significato della flora microbica dell' organismo nei tumori maligni. Gior. batt. immun., 1930, 5: 1051-60.— Vinzent, R. Les plus r6cents travaux sur l'origine parasitaire microbienne du cancer. Paris med., 1926, 59: 284-91.— Warren, S. L., & Pearse, H. E. The repeated inoculations of animals with so-called cancer organisms. Am. J. M. Sc, 1926, 171: 820-5.—Young, J. Further study of an organism obtained from cancerous growths. Edinburgh M. J., 1922, 29: Tr. Med. Chir. Soc, 110-9, pl. ---- Parasitology: Fungi. Rascher, W. H. *Die Frage ursachlicher Be- ziehungen zwischen Krebs und Schimmel. 59p. 8? Freib. i. B., 1935. Rosenthal, G. *Versuche mit dem von Otto Schmidt gezuchteten Mucor racemosus [Freiburg i. B.] 45p. 8? Berl., 1927. Beregoff-Gillow, P. Cryptomyces pleomorpha has no etiological relation to carcinoma. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1936, 34: 634-6.—Buchanan, J. A. The occurrence of fungi in patients with malignant disease. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1930, 21: 757-60.—D'Anna, E. Sopra i blastomiceti nei tumori mahgiu. Clin, chir., Milano, 1903, 11: 14-29.—Defendorf, A. R. Yeasts and their relation to malignant tumors. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc (1896) 1897, 18: 219-47.—Keyes, H. R. Cancer considered as an agranular mycetoma; cryptic cancer parasites. Am. Med., 1932, 38: 473-9.—Maffucci, A., & Sirleo, L. Sulla causa infettiva blastomicetica dei tumori maligni. Policlinico, 1897, 4: sez. chir., 469; passim.—Rehorn, E. Ueber die pathogenen Wirkungen von Schimmelpilzen und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Entstehung maligner Tumoren. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1927, 57: 1081.—Sanfelice, F. L'azione pato- gena dei blastomiceti; contributo alia etiologia dei tumori maligni. Ann. igiene sper., 1903, n. ser., 13: 57; pl.; 1907, 17: 1; 10 tab. Also Riforma med., 1906, 22: 759-61. Also Zschr. Hyg., 1903, 44: 364-96, 2 pl.—Savchenko, I. G. [Les sporozoaires des tumeurs malignes et les blastomycetes patho- genes] Russ. arch. pat. klin. med. bakt., 1898, 5: 071-8, pl.— Snyder, C. D. Muscle, yeast, and cancer cells. Science, 1927, 66: 112-4. ---- Parasitology: Protozoa and inclusion bodies. Deetjen, H. Die Schiillerschen Kbrperchen, die angeblichen Erreger der malignen Geschwiilste. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1906, 4: 435-8.—Farmer, J. B., Moore, J. E. S., & Walker, C. E. On the resemblances existing between the Plimmer's bodies of malignant growths and certain normal constituents of repro- ductive cells of animals. Lancet, Lond., 1905, 1: 1411.— Gorini, C. Ueber die bei der mit Vaccine ausgefiihrten Horn- bautimpfung vorkommenden Zelleinschliisse und iiber deren Beziehungen zu Zellinklusionen der bosartigen Geschwiilste. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1900, 28: 230-7.—Luttinger. P. The protozoan etiology of cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1925, 2: 200- 14.—Machiarulo, O. Studien zur Geschwulstatiologie; iiber angebliche protozoische Zellparasiten in Krebsgeschwulsten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 23-31.—Meinertz, J. Ueber Transplantation von korperfremdem Gewebe mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Kellingschen Anschauungen von der Aetiologie der bosartigen Geschwulste. Med. Klin., Berl., 1905, 1: 684; 706; 733.—Romary. Le cancer amibien. J. obst. gyn., Par., 1933, 4: 42.—Rosskin, G., & Eksempiarskaia, E. [Protozoa infection and experimental cancer] J. mikrob., Moskva, 1932, 9: 339-49, 12 pl.—Sanfelice. F. Inclusioni cellulari, degenerazioni cellulari e parassiti endocellulari dei tumori maligni. Riforma med., 1901, 17: pt 4, 124-7; 134. Also Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1902, 10: 41-51. Also Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1902, 31: 254-67, 2 pl.—Schmidt, O. Ueber einen protozoenahnlichen Mikroorganismus in malignen Tu- moren und durch diesen erzeugte transplantierbare Geschwulst- formen beim Tiere. Munch, med. Wschr., 1906, 53: 162-6.— Schmidt, W. Concerning the presence of a protozooidal micro-organism in the blood and tumours of cancerous subjects, man and animal. Med. Times, Lond., 1931, 59: 195; 1932, 60: 89.—Schuberg, A. Zur Beurteilung der nach O. Schmidt in malignen Tumoren auftretenden protozoenahnlichen Mikro- organismen. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1906, 53: 2159. ---- Parasitology: Virus. Bald, J. [Simultaneous appearance of warts and cancer] Orv. hetil., 1933, 77: 797.—Barnard, J. E. L'examen microsco- pique des virus filtrables assoctees a des neoplasmes malins. Rev. med., Louvain, 1925, 243-6.—Bayet, A. Le micro- organisme du cancer, d'apres la recente communication du Dr Gye et de M. Barnard. Bull. Acad. med. Belgique, 1925, 5. ser., 5: 385-403. Also Cancer, Brux., 1925, 2: 76-85.— Blumenthal, F. Bemerkungen zu der Arbeit von W. E. Gye iiber die Entstehung maligner Neubildungen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1925, 51: 1305. Also Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1925, 6: 687-91.—Bruni, N. L'etiologia del cancro in base alle recenti ricerche di Gye e Barnard. Igiene mod., 1925, 18: 225-30.—Cancer not caused by virus, Columbia scientists find. Science News Lett., 1937, 31: 189.—Carravetta, M. L'etio- logia del cancro, secondo le recenti ricerche di Gye e Barnard. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1925, 30: 285-7.—Champy, C. Quelques faits favorable a l'idee d'un virus canc6reux dans quelques cancers animaux (cancers) des gallinaces, cancers des tritons) Bull. Acad. m6d., Par., 1932, 3. ser., 108: 1631-4.— Cramer, W. The rote of viruses in the aetiology of cancer; later developments of Dr Gye's work. Lancet, Lond., 1931, 2: 40.—Eggers, H. E. On the filterable agent of malignant tumors. J. Cancer Res., 1927-28, 12: 222-9.—Erdmann, R. Beziehung von Endothel und Krebsvirus. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1925-26, 97: 205-8.—Fischer-Wasels, B. Versuche zum Nachweis des spezifischen Agens (Virusenzyms) bei bosartigen CANCER 84 CANCER Geschwiilsten. Zschr. KreDsforsch., 1936, 44: 157-9.—Flaks. J. [Value of the virus hvpot hesis in malignant tumors] Warsz. czas. lek., 1936, 13: 81-8.—Flu, P. C. Le sarcome de Rous et la theorie de Gye sur la genese des tumeurs malignes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 1315.—Goodpasture, E. W. Cytotropic viruses, with reference to filterable forms of bacteria and cancer. Am. J. Hyg., 1933, 17: 154-67.------Cancer and viruses. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1934, 16: 4.—Gye.^W. E., Gordon, M. H. [et al.] Discussion on filter-passing viruses and cancer. Brit. M. J., 1925, 2: 189-96. ------ [Etiology of malignant tumors] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 1, 1268-82.— Harkins, M. J., Schamberg, J. F.. & Kolmer, J. A. Concerning Gye's hypothesis of the etiology of malignant tumors, with special reference to the specific factors. J. Cancer Res., 1925-26, 10: 66-101.—Houda, E. O. Cancer, an individualistic disease; evolved upon the basis of an induced heterogenicity to the species by ultramicroscopic infections. Cancer, N. Y., 1925-26, 3: 196-204.—Ist der Krebserreger wirklich entdeckt? Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1934, 64: 929.— Kolmer, J. A., & Harkins, M. J. A further study of Gye's hypothesis on the etiology of malignant tumors. J. Cancer Res., 1926-27, 11: 217-31.—Kopaczewski, W. Les limites de la visibilite et le virus du cancer. Brux. med., 1925-26, 6: 167-72.—Leitch, A. Viruses and cancer. Brit. M. J., 1925, 2: 174-6.—Loewenthal. H., & Wibeau, E. Untersuchungen uber die Filtrierbarkeit von Saugetiertumoren. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1930, 31: 30.—Mosso, F. E. II problema dell' etiologia del cancro secondo le recenti scoperte di Gye e Barnard. Ann. med. nav., Roma, 1925, 2: 211-3.—Miihlmann. M. Enzym als Geschwulstvirus. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 385-94.— Mueller, J. H. An experimental study of Gye's cancer theory. J. Exp. M., 1927, 45: 243-62.—Oberling, C, & Guerin, M. Nouvelles recherches sur la production de tumeurs malignes avec le virus de la leucemie transmissible des poules. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1933, 22: 326-60.—Roffo, A. H., & Barbara. B. Experimentaci6n sobre la acci6n del virus en la etiologia de los tumores malignos (segun Gye y Barnard) Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 842-76.—Sobre etiologia de los tumores malignos y examen ultramicroscopico de los virus filtrantes, informes solicitados por el Consejo nacional de higiene, acerca de las investigaciones realizadas por los doctores William Gye y J. E. Barnard. Bol. Cons, nac hig., Montev., 1925, 20: 461-3.—Teutschlaender. Ist der Krebs eine Infektionskrank- heit? Definitive Losting des Roustumorenproblems durch Carrel? Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 470-2. ---- Parasitology: Worms and other animal parasites. Anderson, C. W. *Reactions neoplastiques provoquees par les helminthes; leurs rapports avec le probleme du cancer. 84p. 8? Par., 1921. Bonne, C. Cancer of the stomach of the wild rat and infec- tion with a nematode worm Hepaticola gastrica Baylis, 1925. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1926, 29: 288-91.—Borrel, A. Etio- logie vermineuse de certains cancers. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1926, 16: 126-35. Also C. rend. Acad, sc, 1927, 184: 632-4.— Brumpt. E. Role des bilharzies dans la production de certains cancers; etude critique a propos d'un cas nouveau. Ann. para- sit.. Par., 1930, 8: 75-10i. ------ Muspicea borreli Sambon 1925 et cancers des souris. Ibid., 309-43, 4 pl.—Fibiger, J. Le cancer spiropterien et les autres cancers k parasites animaux. Neoplasmes, 1923, 2: 258.—Giovanni, A. Su di un presunto rapporto tra acari e cancro. Arch. sc. med., Torino, 1929, 53: 241-60, 12 pl.—Joyeux, C. Action pathogene des helminthes, leur role possible dans l'etiologie du cancer. Presse med., 1921, 29: annexe, 787. ------ Helminthes et cancer. Paris med., 1925, 55: 171-7.—Kobozieff, N. Les helminthes et le cancer chez les souris; contribution experimentale a I'etude du r61e des helminthes dans la pathogenie des cancers: cestodes et cancers chez la souris. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1933, 22: 152-71.—Luttinger, P. The role of worms in the development of cancer (a critical review) Cancer, N. Y., 1924-25, 2: 289-308.—Raffaelli. S. Untersuchungen iiber Gongylonemen beim Schlachtvieh (Ravenna und Umgebung) im Zusammen- hang mit der Krebsfrage. Arch. Schiffs Tropenhyg., 1925, 29: Beih. 1, 116-9.—Tibirica, P. Q. T. Sarcoma do figado do rato, produzido por Cysticercus fasciolaris, com referencias as relacoes entre helminthos e cancer. Ann. Fac. med. S. Paulo, 1934, 10: 175-96, 2 pl. ---- Pathogenesis. See also other subheadings of Cancer (Causes; experimental; Growth; Parasitology) Cascio, D. A preliminary report on a new theory regarding the etiology, pathogenesis, treat- ment, and prevention of cancer. 89p. 8° N. Y., 1934. Handley, W. S. The genesis of cancer. 258p 8? Lond., 1931. Harwood, H. H. What causes cancer?—are the views, the theories, of Hutchinson, Baronaki, Cresswell, Crow, Robinson, Ross, Drew, Lane, correct and of value for the prevention, and the treatment of cancer?—a study. 76p. 8? Rich- mond [1926] Jankelevitch, J. L'agent et le m£canisme de la production du cancer. 211 p. 8? Par. [1935] Ktjkowka, A. W. Der Krebs; seine Entstehung und Erklarung. 118p. 8? Wien, 1932. Lockhart-Mummery, J. P. The origin of cancer. 150p. 8? Lond., 1934. Marshall, C. F. A new theory of cancer and its treatment. 53p. 8? Brist., 1932. Pinctjs, W. Eine neue Theorie des Krebsea und der Geschwulste im allgemeinen. 16p. 8? Berl., 1921. Roberts, M. Malignancy and evolution; a biological inquiry into the nature and causes of cancer. 319p. 8? Lond. [1926] Audain, G. Une conception pathogenique du cancer et lea consequences qui en decoulent. Progr. med., Par., 1925, 40: 1247.—Ballance, C. A. The nature of cancer. Lancet, Lond., 1929, 1: 321-5.—Bard, L. L'origine et la genese du cancer. Neoplasmes, 1922, 1: 98.—Beatson, G. T. Has cancer a pig- mentary origin? Lancet, Lond., 1922, 2: 655-9.—Benmosche, M. CarcinngencHs —a line of research. Virginia M. Month., 1934, 60: t>71 4.—Berk, R. Cancer: on the nature of disposi- tion and origin. Mcrl. Times, Lond., 1936, 64: 36; 52 — Bierich, R. I'ntciMH lningen iiber Krebsbildung. Klin. Wschr., 1924, 3: 221; 2151. Also Munch, med. Wschr., 1923. 70: 1145.—Bounhiol, J. P. La cancerisation. Arch, electr. med., 1926, 36: lxvii; cix. Also Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1926, 3. ser., 95: 168-72.—Bouveret, L. Sur la pathogenie du cancer. Lyon med., 1920, 138: 379; 411.—Burrows, M. T. Studies on the nature of the growth stimulus in cancer. J. Cancer Res., 1925-26, 10: 239-51.—Byrd, H. Pathological currents and cancer. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1926, 3: No. 12, 13-7. Also Cancer, N. Y., 1926-27, 4: 315-21.—Chaton, M. Reflexions relatives a l'etiologie et a la prophylaxie du cancer. Rev. gen. clin. ther., 1932, 46: 273-9.—Cherry, T. A theory of cancer. Med. J. Australia, 1922, 1: 425-38.—Christiani, A. Mikro- chemische und mikrobiologische Probleme in der Krebsfor- schung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1937, 50: 243-7.—Cisneros, E. La teoria del cancer. Sem. med., B. Air., 1924, 31: pt 2, 880-4.—Citelli, S. Le dottrine moderne sul cancro. Igiene & vita, 1923, 6: 291-5.—Corsonello, P. Sulla patogenesi del cancro. Fol. med., Nap., 1925, 11: 823-32.—Delbet. Nos idees sur la pathogenie du cancer. Rev. gen. clin. ther., 1924, 38: 53-6.—Dietrich, A. Wesen und Ursache des Krebses im Lichte der pathologischen Anatomie und der experimentellen Pathologie. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 42: 913-28.—Dudley, D. G. A working hypothesis for the study of cancer. Med. J. & Rec, 1931, 133: 240; 274.—Farmer, Moore, J. E. S., & Walker, C. E. The nature of malignant growths. Brit. M.J., 1905, 1: 1277.—Fichera, G. Bericht iiber meine onkolo- gischen Studien. Beitr. Probl. Gyn. Karzinoms, 1924, 27- 32. ------ & Parlavecchio, G. Etiogenesi e terapia del cancro. Cult. med. mod., Pal., 1923, 2: 259-63— Fraenkel, A. Zur Lehre von der Krebskrankheit. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1922, 35: 97; 132. Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1922, 72: 229 — Frugoni, P. In tema di cancro. Arch. ital. chir., 1936, 44: 577-88.—Fujinaga, S. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Entwicklung maligner Geschwulste. Fukuoka acta med., 1934, 27: 56-8.— Gagman, A. N. [My own understanding of the etiology of malignant tumors in the light of contemporary teaching] Klin. med., Moskva, 1929, 7: 601; 857.—Giampaolo, R. Nuove vedute sulla genesi e cura del cancro. Pensiero med., 1928, 17: 502-6.—Goyanes, J. Ideas actuates sobre la etiologia del cdncer. Arch, med., Madr., 1927, 26: 253-5.—Guerin, M. L'origine et la genese du cancer. Neoplasmes, 1922, 1: 167.— Haldane, J. B. S. The genetics of cancer. Nature, Lond., 1933, 131: 265-7.—Hallion, L. La nature des tumeurs ma- lignes d'apres von Dungern et Werner. Presse med., 1907, 15: 402.—Hausdorf, G., & Burstenbinder, R. Beitrag zur Theorie, Fruhdiagnose und Therapie des Carcinoms. Deut. Aerzte Ztg, 1934, 9: No. 408.—Hersch. M. M. [Origin of malignant tumors] Gy6gyaszat, 1927, 67: 754-7.—Heyninx, A. Le cycle infectieux vegeto-gingivo-salivaire lymphatique et circulatoire de la cancerisation humaine. Ann. mal. oreille, 1929, 48: 205-14. Also Strasbourg med., 1929, 89: 547-50.— Hirtzman, L. Essai sur une theorie pathogenique du cancer. Progr. m6d., Par., 1929, 44: 13-8.—Hochenegg, J. Gedanken eines Praktikers iiber Krebsgenese und Krebstherapie. Wien, klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 463-7.—Hock, A. Zur Theorie der Krebsgenese. Arch. klin. Chir., 1928, 152: 284-91 [Discus- sion] 13-27.—Kallo, S. [His theory of cancer development] Orv. hetil., 1932, 76: 154.—Kimla, R. [Present state of the question of pathogenesis of malignant tumors] Cas. 16k. cesk., 1914, 53: 1079-86.—Koose, W. Neuere Anschauungen uber die Ursachen des Krebses. Erg. Chir. Orthop., 1927, 20: 547-605.—Krompecher, E. Vergleichende Studien zur Patho- genese des Menschen- und Tierkrebses. Beitr. path. Anat., 1926,76:113-32.—Lalande. Pathog6niedu cancer. Bull, med., Par., 1923, 37: 1276-8.—La Rochelle, F. B. Cancer and Doc- CANCER 85 CANCER tor Liek's comments thereon. Internat. J. M. & S., 1933, 46: 547.—Laterza, G. Contributo clinico-critico alio studio del- l'eziopatogenesi e terapia dei tumori maligni in genere. Fol. med., Nap., 1930, 16: 328-34.—Lemay, P. Quelques apercus sur la genfise du cancer. Vie med., 1925, 6: 1853-5. Also Neoplasmes, -1925, 4: 223-8. ------ Hypothese sur l'origine du cancer. Ibid., 1926, 5: 226-32.—Lile, H. A. Pathogenesis of malignancy. J. Oklahoma M. Ass., 1921, 14: 180.—Mac- Carty, W. C. The genesis of cancer. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1937, 12: 295-7.—McDonagh, J. E. R. The aetiology of cancer; (theoretical foundation) Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1926, n. ser., 121: 111; 131.—Marchesini, R. Sulla genesi, profilassi cura del cancro. Policlinico, 1926, 33: sez. med., 120-8.— Marcotte, L. Essai d'interpr6tation du cancer. Gaz. nted France, 1933, 444.—Marques, E. J. Tlteorie de Meyerhos el cancer. J. obst. gyn., Par., 1933, 4: No. 7, 34.—Mason, J. H. Cancer; a r6sume of causative theories, incidence, and treat- ment. Vet, Rec, Lond., 1924, 4: 170-4.—Mather. E. Theo- ries advanced concerning cancer. J. Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1929-30, 8: 235-8.—Merlini, A. Antiche e moderne teorie sulla eziopatogenesi dei tumori maligni; rivista sintetica. Clin. ostet., 1926, 28: 190-201.—Merlino, V. Un nuovo indirizzo sulla patogenesi del cancro nell' uomo. Pensiero med., 1922, 11: 733-5.—Meyer, W. On the steps in the genesis of cancer Med. J. & Rec, 1927, 126: 496-9. ------ A synopsis and a diagram of what in preceding articles has been attempted to make appear probable in respect of the genesis of cancer. Ibid., 712-5.—Millwee, R. H. A new theory of the cause of cancer. Am. J. Phys. Ther., 1925-26, 2: 221-4. Also Dallas M. J., 1925, 11: 109-13.—Nolf, P. De la nature du cancer. Bull. Acad. Belgique, 1932, 5. ser., 18: cl. sc, 1177-203 — Numis, L. Lo stato odierno delle conoscenze sub" eziologia e patogenesi del cancro. Studium, Nap., 1933, 23: 361-74.— Oertel, H. On the mechanism of cancer development. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1930, 23: 183-9.—Petroni, J. La neoplastogeitese par le Professeur Gregoraci. Neoplasmes, 1931, 10: 328-40.— Petrov, N. N. [Pathogenesis and etiology of malignant tumors] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1932, 36: 643.—Polettini, B. L'etiopato- genesi dei tumori maligni in base alle piu recenti ricerche. Studium, Nap., 1930, 20: 3-9.—Policard, A. Notions appor- tees par les cultures du tissus a la connaissance des mecanismes cancereux. Bull, histol. appl., Lyon, 1926, 3: 37-57.—Polya, J. [Cancer theories and medical practice] Gyogyaszat, 1932, 72: 97; 113.—Quervain, F. de. The origin of malignant neoplasms. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. ser., 76: 467-70. Also Sem. med., Par., 1903, 23: 317-23.—Rombauts. La pathogenie du cancer. Echo med. nord, 1934, 3. ser., 2: 432.—Roussy, G. La nature du cancer; les hypotheses sur son origine. Bull, med., Par., 1924, 38: 1067-70.------ Une theorie nouvelle sur l'origine du cancer. Presse med., 1925, 23: 1044-6. Also Vie med., 1927, 8: 1065-9.------ How we should regard the new theories of origin of cancer. Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 185-94. Also Surg. Gyn. Obsi., 1927, 44: Cancer suppl., 18.5-94. ------ & Huguenin, R. Las teorfas recientes acerca del origen del cancer. Rev. nted. Barcelona, 1926, 2. ser., 6: 162-76.—Shaw, J. J. M. The nature of the cancer process. Edinburgh M. J., 1930, n. ser., 37: Tr. Med. Chir. Soc, 39-52.—Simdes Raposo, L. 0 cancro experimental e as modernas ideas sobre a etiologia e a pato- genia das neoplasias malignas. Arq. pat., 1926, 1: 41-121. Also Rev. med., Rosario, 1931, 6: 61-70.— Simonds, J. P. The nature of cancer. Sc. Month., 1935, 40: 535-40.— Sokolov, B. Cancerisation du tissu. Neoplasmes, 1928, 8: 81-7.—Stefani, J. L'origine et la genese du cancer, ibid., 1923, 2: 20.—Strong, L. C. General considerations on the genetic study of cancer. J. Cancer Res., 1925-26, 10: 219- 28.—Tanaka, A. Neue Anschauung iiber Wachstum und Entstehung des Krebses. Tr. Soc. path, jap., 1934, 24: 531, pl. ----— Ouchi, I. [et al.] Neue Anschauung iiber das Wachstum und die Entstehung des Krebses. Ibid., 1935, 25: 693, pl.—Tharaldsen, C. E. Concerning the origin and growth of cancer. J. Am. Inst. Homeop., 1930, 23: 156-65.— Thomas, J. L'etiologia e la patogenia del cancro. Rinasc. med., 1925, 2: 147-9. Also Vie med., 1925, 6: 509-13. Also in Lez. med. biol. (Martelli) Nap., 1930, 69-76.—Toussaint, M. Estado actual de la cuesti6n relativa a la naturaleza y pato- genia de los tumores malignos. Bol. Inst, pat., Mex., 1903-4, 2: 281-98.—Valade, P. Les idees actuelles sur l'etiologie et la pathogenie du cancer. Rec. med. vet., 1933, 109: 889-910.— Veratti, E. Le nuove ricerche sulla patogenesi dei tumori maligni. Tumori, Roma, 1927, 13: 161-90.—Vernoni, G. La patogenesi. In Tumori maligni (Vernoni, G.) Milano, 1933, 375-404.—Wegelin, C. Ueber die Entstehung des Krebses. Bull. Eidg. Gesundhamt., 1924 [Beil. No. 18] 5-20.—Woodcock. H. M. A modification of Dr Charles Creighton's view of malignant growths. J. R. Army M. Corps, 1923, 41: 241-68, 2 pl.—Wiist Berdaguer, F. Patogenia de los canceres. Rev espafi. med. cir., 1926, 9: 93-6. --- Pathogenesis: Biological theories. See also Cancer, Biology. Btjeno, G. La genesis del cdncer y la lucha por la vida; exploraciones biohogicas. 118p. 12? Zaragoza, 1932. Cesaris Demel, A. Un grande problema biologico. 61p. 8? Bologna, 1932. Datjdet, L. A. Les rythmes de I'homme; cancer et malaises. 243p. 12? Par. [1930] Popesco, A. *Une hypothese a propos de l'origine du cancer dans l'espece humaine. 37p. 8? Par., 1927. Askanazy, M. Einige Bemerkungen zur Frage von Krebs- bildung und Regeneration. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1928, 58: 653-5.—Blumenthal, F. Consideraciones generates sobre el origen y la biologia de los tumores malignos. Ars medica, Barcel., 1934, 10: 379-400.—Bulkley, L. D. Cancer a mutiny of body cells. Med. Insur., 1921-22, 31: 182-4.—Burrows, M. T. Is cancer a true disease, or merely the result of a condi- tion of change in the general organization of the organism? Radiology, 1925, 4: 407-16.—Champy, C. Croissance des tissus; regeneration et cancer. Paris m6d., 1935, 95: 227-33.— Chavannaz, G. Des formations neoplasiques considerees comme des generalisations cancereuses post-operatoires rapides. P. verb. Congr. fr. chir., 1920, 29: 448-51.—Crile, G. W. A bipolar theory of the nature of cancer. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1921, 42: 1-13. Also Ann. Surg., 1924, 80: 289-97.—Dann- meyer, F., & Seel, H. Biologisch-physikalische Gesichtsptmkte iiber das Krebsproblem. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 42: 610-6.— DeCourcy, J. L. Cancer as the terminal phase of a biological reaction. J. Med., Cincin., 1932, 13: 136-40.—Delgado de Rau, A. ?Los tumores malignos, hecho biologico universal? Rev. espafi. med. cir., 1926, 9: 214.— Fischer-Wasels, B. Krebsbildung und Regeneration. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1928, 58: 473-8.—Fowler, O. S. A biological explanation of cancer: etiology, prevention, and treatment. Southwest. J. M. & S., 1933, 17: 87-91.—Gade, F. G. Is cancer a biological phenome- non? J. Cancer Res., 1922, 6: 357-63.—Goormaghtigh, N. Parthenogene.se et cancer. Arch. med. beiges, i922, 75: 97-110.—Jackson, H., jr. Certain biological aspects of cancer. Medicine, Bait., 1928, 7: 345-82.—Laurent, O. Une theorie energ6tique du cancer. Bull. Acad. med.. Par., 1928, 3. ser., 99: 732-7.—Laville, C. Theorie physiologique de la cancerisa- tion. Neoplasmes, 1930, 9: 41-52.—Lemay, P. Tropisme et cancer. Ibid., 1931, 10: 294-0.—Low, A. A. Cancer and allied hypertonic disturbances. Cancer. N. Y., 1925-26, 3: 1-10.— Lowenthal. Le cancer: sa nature et son origine; le cancer est une maladie de reversion. Progr. med., Par., 1929, 44: 1381- 91.—Moullin, C. M. The origin of cancer and other tumours, from a biological point of view. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1934, 189: 36-8.—Miiller, H. Das Karzinom als Problem des physiologischen Wachstums. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1929, 2: 312—27.—Murray, J. A. Certain biological aspects in the general pathology of malignant new growths. Rep. Brit. Ass. Advance. Sc. (1904) 1905, 590-600.—Olt, A. Die Perucke des Cervidengeweihes und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Krebsforschung. Ber. Oberhess. Ges. Natur. Heilk., 1926-27, 11: Naturwi=*s. Abt., 3-7.—Pearl, R. Cancer from the viewpoint of the human biologist. Internat. Clin., 1928, 38. ser., 3: 53-77.—Perez, G. II problema del cancro nel quadro generale dei processi pro- liferative Ann. ital. chir., 1927, 6: 215-49.—Pimenta Bueno, A. L. Estudo em torno do cancer; sua pathogenia do ponto de vista da doutrina da trophodynamica funccional. Brasil med., 1926, 40: 157. ------ Contribuicao para o estudo da pathogenia, da physio-pathologia e da therapeutica do cancer, do ponto de vista da doutrina da trophodynamica func- cional. Ibid., 1927, 41: 332; 386.—Podkaminsky, N. A. Theorie apogamique du cancer. Cancer, Brux., 1934, 11: 105-10.—Reinheimer, H. Evolution and the cancer problem. Psyche, Lond., 1926, 7: 47-54.—Rocky, A. E. Biologic factors in the cause and cure of cancer. Med. Sentinel, 1924, 32: 294-302.—Roussy, G. Le probleme biologique du cancer. Rev. med., Par., 1924, 41: 65-80.—Simons, E. Die Krebs- geschwulst, eine Ausfallerscheinung im Organismus. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1931, 61: 662-5.—Sokolov, B. Premisses bio- logiques au probleme de cancer. N6oplasmes, 1924, 3: 62-70.— Stajano, C. La vie trophique dans ses rapports avec les etudes cancerologiques. Ibid., 1927, 6: 143-52.—Sugiura, K., & Benedict, S. R. A study of the athreptic theory of the growth of cancer. J. Cancer Res., 1925-26, 10: 194-208.—Weber, F. P. The teleological aspect of cancer and neoplastic diseases. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1932, 134: 271.—Zikov, V. M.. & Nenyukov, D. V. [Malignant tumors from a biological view- point] Nov. med., S. Peterb., 1913, 7: 65-77. ---- Pathogenesis: Chemical and physicochem- ical theories. See also Cancer, Causes: Diet and metabolic disorders; Cancer, Chemical properties; Cancer, Manifestations, metabolic. Kotzareff, A., & Fischer, R. Les cancers et la physico-chimie. 336p. 8? Par., 1927. Mueller, W. *Die Bedeutung der eiweiss- chemischen Grundlagen bei der Erforschung des Krebsproblems. 136p. 8? Ziir., 1929. Woodroffe-Hicks, E. The solution of the cancer problem; based on an enquiry into the bio-chemical and radio-active properties of living matter and their chemical and physical relation CANCER 86 CANCER to the cancer inducing agents. 98p. 8? [Lond.] [1931] Woog, P. Le cancer; essai d'une theorie cellu- laire physico-chimique. 139p. 12? Par., 1929. Arakawa, S. Die malignen Geschwulste und die Ober- flachenspannung. Kinki fujinka gakkai zasshi, 1926, 9: 20.— Armstrong, R. A. The chemist's concept of cancer. Phys. Ther., 1930, 48: 314-25.—Bickel, A. Dysoxydative Carbonune und Krebskrankheit. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: .110 — Bierich, R., & Rosenbohm, A. Untersuchungen uber die Bio- chemie der Krebsbildung. Biochem. Zschr., 1924, 152: 193- 202.—Bounhiol. L'hyposphyxie cellulaire, premiere etape dc la cancerisation. J. obst. gyn., Par., 1933, 4: 34.—Brach, H. Die Biochemie des Tumorenwachstums, mit besonderer Beruck- sichtigung der Aetiologie der Krebskrankheit. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1929-30, 30: 618-55.—Bristol, L. D. The enzyme oi catalyst theory of cancer. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1935, 41: 11-3.—Bulkley, J. L. Potassium salts in relation to cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1926-27, 4: 143-7.—Busy, E. Reflexions sui les causes de la proliferation cellulaire en general: rdle fonda- mental de l'oxygene; application au probteme de la genese et de la nature du cancer. Neoplasmes, 1926, 5: 149-58.— Cook, J. W. Les facteurs chimiques dans l'etiologie du cancer. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1937, 5. ser., 4: Mem., 792-804, pl.— Coulon, A. de. La physico-chimie dans I'etude du cancer Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1927, 57: 1236-41.— Crile, G. W Suggested biophysical interpretation of cancer. Am. J. Obst., 1925, 9: 642-4.—Dickens, F. Cancer as a problem in tissue metabolism. Cancer Rev., Lond., 1931, 6: 57-74.—Dunlop, H. E. Interesting and original conception of the ultimate cause of cancer; real initiation of cancerous process in cell due to oxygen imbalance. Am. Physician, 1923, 28: 251; 683. ----— The relation of the para-etiology of cancer to the oxy- gen imbalance hypothesis. Cancer, N. Y., 1924-25, 2: 33-7.— Eastwood, A. Chemico-physical stability and cancer. J. Hyg., Lond., 1929-30, 29: 117-31.—Eichler, P. Cancer, a chemico-physical imbalance. Cancer, N. Y., 1925-26, 3: 147-55.—Farnsworth, M. G. Cancer an electro-chemical problem. J. Am. Electron. Res. Ass., 1934, 11: 343-7.— Flaszen, J., & Wachtel, H. Ueber die Bedeutung der alkali- scben Reaktion fiir das Krebswachstum. Klin. Wschr., 1929, 8: 1912.—Fouveau de Courmelles. Biophysique et cancer. Neoplasmes, 1934, 13: 193-227.—Grandjean, E. Die Faulnis- benzeniitiologie der Krebskrankheit. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1930, 60: 823-8.—Grossfeld, H. [Glycolysis and etiology of cancer] Polska gaz. lek., 1927, 6: 319-21.—Hammett, F. S. An interpretation of malignant growth based on the chemistry of cell division. Arch. Path., Chic, 1929, 8: 575-94.— Hanaoka, M., & Uramoto, T. Pathologisches Wachstum und Gewebsgasstoffwechsel. Tr. Soc. path, jap., 1935, 25: 738- 42.—Hemmeter, J. C. The role of intracellular catalytic proc- esses in the pathogenesis of malignant neoplasms [Abstr.] Proc. Philadelphia M. Soc, 1903, n. ser., 24: 70-4. Also Am. J. M. Sc, 1903, n. ser., 125: 666-704.—Huppert, O. Aufbau der Eiweisskorper und Aufkliirung des Wesens der Krebskrank- heit. Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 1085-7.—Juster, E. Le cancer, perturbations cellulaires d'origine chimique. J. med. Paris, 1934, 54: 195.—Kageyama, T. Malignant tumors and acid- base equilibrium. Jap. J. Obst., 1936, 19: 570-7.—Khokhlov, A. V. [Role of surface tension in the pathogenesis of cancerou? new formations] Uchen. zapiski Saratov. Univ., 1927, 6: 335-46.—Kopaczewski, W. La tension superficielle et le probteme du cancer. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1924, 179: 1445-7. ------ Etudes sur les phenomenes electro-capillaires; eiectro- capillarite et te probteme du cancer. Arch, internat. med. exp., Liege, 1925-26, 2: 381-411, pl.—Kotzareff, A., & Fischer, R. Theorie physico-chimique des cancers. Neoplasmes, 1926, 5: 285-93.—-Laville, C. Theorie physico-chimique de la cancerisa- tion. Ibid., 1928, 7: 257-65.—Lemay, P. Cancer et diastases. Rev. g6n. sc. pur., 1926, 37: 177-80. ------ Lipoides et cancer. Neoplasmes, 1931, 10: 158-62.—Letulle, M., & Vinay, L. Le cancer et les engrais chimiques. Presse med., 1928, 36: 1143.—Lewis, W. C. M. Some physico-chemical and biochemical aspects of malignant neoplasms. Brit. M. J., 1926, 2: 920-4. Also J. Cancer Res., 1926-27, 11: 16-53.—Lodge, O. Catalysis and cancer; a hint to pathologists. Discovery, Lond., 1927, 8: 141-4.—Marques, E. J. La cancerisation; maladie cellulaire; l*r« partie: carence d'oxygene et action de l'oxygene. Neoplasmes, 1930, 9: 321-37.—Mayo, W. J. The relation of biochemistry to cancer. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.. 1929, 47:385-92. Also Ann. Surg., 1929, 90: 918-25.—Mercier, M. De l'etiologie du cancer. Rev. gin. clin. ther., 1929, 43: annexe, 356-70.—Mertens, V. E. Ueber zwei bisher unbe- kannte Stoffe im Blut und ihre Beziehungen zum Krebs. Arch. klin. Chir., 1930, 162: 341-4. Also Zbl. Chir., 1930, 57: 1493.—Remond, A., & Cantegril, E. Potasio, division celular y cancer. Ars medica, Barcel., 1930, 6: 176.—Renaud, A. La predisposition au cancer serait-elle due a une teneur anor- male du sang en potassium ou en calcium? Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 288-97— Roe, J. H., & Dyer, H. M. Bio- chemical studies of malignant conditions. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 725-31.—Roffo, A. H. Lesiones precancerosas y cancerosas definidas y su relaci6n con la colesterina. Bol. inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 11-31.—Rohdenburg, G. L., & Bernhard, A. Einige physikalisch-chemische Ausblicke auf das Problem der malignen Zelle. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928-29, 28: 301-10.—Rondoni, P. Biochemie der Zellenlipoide und Krebsforsch ung. Ibid., 1931, 34: 245-57.—Round, J. New ideas on cancer: a biochemical study. Brit. Homceop. J., 1932, 22: 323-46.—Saidl. J., & Miiller, Z. [Relation of potas- sium to malignant tumors] Cas. tek. Cesk., 1937, 76: 14.— Saits, O. [Biochemie parallel between cancer and pregnancy] Sborn. tek., 1929, 30: 303-20.—Shaw-Mackenzie, J. A. Can- cer; ferment theory and treatment. Internat. J. Surg., 1929, 42: 23-30.—Shear, M. J. The role of sodium, potassium, calcium, and magnesium in cancer: a review. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 18: 924-1024.—Sokolov, B. A propos de la nature chimique de 1' "agent canc6reux." C. rend. Soc biol., 1929,101: 888.—Stoltzenberg, H., & Stoltzenberg-Bergius, M. Die Krebsbildung eine Storung des oxydativen Eiweissabbaues. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1921, 18: 46-50.—Traube & Knake, E. Ueber die Regulierung des Wachstumgleichgewichtes von Epithel und Bindegewebe durch Faktoren, welche die Zellpcr- meabilitat erhbhen, und ihre Bedeutung fur das Krebsproblem. Ibid., 1935, 42: 324-8.—Vacek, B., & Janccek, A. [Bio- chemical orientation in the problem of cancer] Cas. 16k. cesk., 1935, 74: 597-604. Also Tr. Inst. hyg. pub. tehee, 1936, 7: 4-13.—V16s, F., & Coulon, A. de. Sur une intervention des conditions eiectrostatiques dans l'apparition de certains cancers spontanes. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1932, 194: 750-2. ----- Nouvelles experiences sur le role des conditions eiectrostatiques dans l'apparition de cancers spontanes de la souris. Ibid., 195: 586. ------ Dix ans de recherches relatives a une physico-chimie du cancer: d'une etude des points isoeiectriques des constituants de l'organisme aux essais d'une therapeutique chez I'homme. Arch. phys. biol., Par., 1933-34, 11: 5-30. ------ Un probleme de physico-chimie pathologique: les points iso-61ectriques des constituants de l'organisme et les conditions physico-chimiques du cancer. Rev. nted. Suisse rom., 1934, 54: 656. ------ Recherches sur les propriet6s physico-chimiques des tissus en relation avec l'etat normal ou pathologique de l'organisme; suite des experiences sur la can- cerisation spontanee des souris. Arch. phys. biol., Par., 1936, 13: 150-76. ------& Ugo, A. Recherches sur les propri6t6s physico-chimiques des tissus en relation avec l'etat normal ou pathologique de l'organisme. Ibid., 1931-32, 9: 209; 227; 1934, 11: 333; 1935, 12: 255.—Waterman, N. [Further electro-chemical researches on cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1923, 67: pt 2, 2579-94.------[Biochemical factors in predisposition to cancer] Ibid., 1927, 71: pt 1, 432-4.—Welsh, D. A. On the nature, the origin, and spread of cancer and tu- mour growth, with special reference to biological and bio- chemical influences and excitants and to precancerous reactions. Med. J. Australia, 1930, 1: 282-7, pl.—Wendt, G. [Biochemi- cal aspects of the cancer problem] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1928, 70: 334-59. Also Hygiea, Stockh., 1928, 90: 593-617. Also Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 1297; 1340; 1385.—Wilson, A. Some points in the chemical and bio-chemical side of cancer. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1928, 31: 321-6.—Wolf, M. De l'im- portance du calcium et du potassium dans la physiologie patho- logique du cancer. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1923, 176: 1932-4. ---- Pathogenesis: Cytological theories. See also Cancer, Cytology. Engel, S. Der Krebs und seine zellularen Verwandten als pathologische Knospenbildungen. 127p. 8? Berl., 1924. Naame. La dyscytogenese hypocytopouHique dyseutrophique ou cancer. 45p. 12? Par., 1919. Stahl, F. A. Concerning the origin of first blood corpuscle, first blood plasm, first blood space, first blood vessel; origin of cancer. 157p. 8? Chic. [1931] Ariens Kappers, C. H. [Sensibility of the centrosome to external stimulation] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1927, 71: pt 1, 434-6.—Aurelio Serra, M. Sobre la etiologia y patogenia de los neoplasmas principalmente el cancer: una nueva hip6tesis. Vida nueva, Habana, 1928, 22: 199-214.—Bulkley, L. D. Can- cer a mutiny of body cells. Canada Lancet, 1921, 55: 72-6. Also Med. Rec, N. Y., 1921, 100: 581.—Burkhardt, L. Das Verhalten der Altmannschen Granula in Zellen maligner Tu- moren und ihre Bedeutung fur die Geschwulstlehre. Sitzber. Phys. med. Ges. Wurzburg, 1901, 30.—Burrows, M. T. Studies on cancer; factors regulating the production of cancer in the organism. Proc Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1923-24, 21: 106-10. Also South. M. J., 1924, 17: 233-43.—Cleland, J. B. Examples of the unsuspected extensive distribution of cancer cells. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1934, 5: 186-8.—Crile, G. W. Research into the formation of autosynthetic cells, with special reference to fertilization, the production and growth of cancer cells and the cause of fatty degeneration. Am. J. Surg., 1931, n. ser., 12: 213-21.—Crowther, C. R. On the somatic origin of malignant disease. Brit. M. J., 1926, 1: 137.—Defrise, A. Ueber die bosartige Umwandlung der in vitro geziichteten Normalzellen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 30: 165-9.—Ehrich, W. Die polymere Kerngrosse als Ausdruck der Krebsana- plasis. Ibid., 1936, 44: 308-24.—Engel. S. C. Ueber Bezie- hungen zwischen der Entwicklung dor den krebsbildenden Zellen und der Entwicklung des Blutes. Ibid., 1923-24, 21: 173-96.—Fischer, A. Transformation des cellules normales en cellules malignes in vitro. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 1217. ------ [Cancer cells as ubiquitous diversity of normal tissue CANCER 87 CANCER cells] Hospitalstidende, 1936, 79: 1064-70.—Glogner, M. Ueber die Ursache der bosartigen Geschwulsterkrankungen und die Entstehung der malignen Zelle. Zbl. inn. Med., 1930, 51: 641-66.—Haddow, A. The mode of origin of malignant cells. Annual Rep. Brit. Empire Cancer Campaign, 1936, 13: 292- 302 —Hammett, F. S. Cancer: as a problem of the biology of cell division. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia. 1932. 54: 136- 8 —Kelsey, R. C. Cytologic activity of the cell in cancer. Can- cer N. Y., 1926-27, 4: 27-34.—Klapman, J. W. The cancer problem; the cell-aggregate. West. M. Times, 1930, 50: 23; passim.—Lumiere, A. Considerations sur une theorie patho- genique du cancer bas6e sur les proprtetes fondamentales de la cellule vivante et sur sa constitution colloidale. Neoplasmes, 1923, 2: 97-107.—Mendelsohn, W. The significance of ab- normal mitosis in the development of malignancy. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 24: 626-36.—Menetrier, P. La pathogenie des cancers: la th6orie de la selection cellulaire pathologique. Monde m6d., 1924, 34: 377-84.—Meyer, W. Some notes on cancer; on elementary states and conditions of matter. Med. J. & Rec, 1927, 125: 153-6.—Neviadomsky, M. M. Cellula cancrosa specifica. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1936, 49: 718-23.— Odier, R. Vulnerabilidad, de origen qufmico, de la ceiula maligna. Rev. espafi. med. cir., 1926, 9: 539-45.-—Probert, W. H. Cellular changes in the tissue relating to the Coffey- Humber research. Bull. South. Pacific Gen. Hosp., 1932, 1: 81-95.—Reuterwall, O. Ueber cellulare Allergie und Krebs- genese. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 117-39.—Rocky, A. E. Cancer; an adaptive retreat of the cell from physical adversity. Northwest M., 1925, 24: 105-10.—Rondoni, P. La specificita della cellula del cancro. Scienfia, Bologna, 1932, 2. ser., 51: 216-27.—Scherber, G. Vergleichende Studien an Krebs- zellen und Plasmazellen; Erorterung der im Zellkern gelegenen Grundlagen fiir die Krebsbildung. Virchows Arch., 1932-33, 287: 109-25.—Sokolov, B. Contribution au probteme de l'anarchie cellulaire. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 91: 1148-50. Also J. Cancer Res., 1924-25, 9: 464-93, pl. Also Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1926-27, 3: 58-91. —----Cancerisation de la cellule. Biol, gen., Wien, 1926, 2: 183; 457, 2 pl. ---- Pathogenesis: Embryonal theories. Stahl, F. A. Origin of cancer; the specific cancer cell of carcinoma, contrasted with the normal matrix embryonal cellule of primal ovum days, to 8th week; from which the cancer cell is directly descended; cancer not epithelial; sarcoma not connective tissue. 95p. 8? Chic. [1932] ---- The Langhan's cellule aberrated is the specific cellule of cancer; the matrix embryonic cellule of the primal syncytium, the Langhan's cellule; its great importance throughout life; especially in the early days of ovum life; the Cohnheim theory. 154p. 8? Chic. [1934] Aievoli, E. La dottrina delle mutazioni o variazioni nella genesi del cancro. Riforma med., 1930, 46: 1283.—Bisceglie, V. Ueber Implantationen der mit Tumorfiltrat behandelten Embryonalgewebe und die Genese der Neoplasmen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 463-72.—Collier, W. A., & Hartnack, I. Zur Frage der Tumorerzeugung durch arsenbehandelten Em- bryonalbrei. Ibid., 1929, 30: 131-5.—Curtius, F. Erbliche Organminderwertigkeit und Krebsentstehung. Mschr. Krebs- bekiimpf., 1935, 3: 161-5.—Curtis, M. R., Dunning, W. F., & Bullock, F. D. Further evidence in support of the somatic mutation hypothesis of the origin of malignancy. Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 21: 86-98.—D'Erchia, F. Die zellulare Hy- bridenbildung und die neuen Probleme der Krebsbehandlung; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Zbl. Gyn., 1925, 49: 2234.—Dunning, W. F. The origin of malignancy, somatic mutations, genes, and viruses. Med. Woman J., 1937, 44: 117-24.—Engel, C. S. Ueber Riickschlag in die embryonale Blutbildung und Entstehung bosartiger Geschwulste. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1907, 44: 1274-7.—Farmer, J. B-, Moore. J. E. S., & Walker, C. E On the resemblances exhibited between the cells of malignant growths in man and those of normal reproductive tissues. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1903, 72: 499-504. Also Biol. Zbl., 1904, 24: 1-7.—Fischer, A. [Embryonal cells and cancer cells] Hospitalstidende, 1927, 70: 109-16. Also Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 433-5.—Fuchs, H. J., & Kowarzyk, H. Recherches serolo- giques comparatives sur la specificite des cellules tirees de tu- meurs malignes et sur celle des cellules foetales. Arch, internat. neur., Par., 1935, 27. ser., 355-7. Also Klin. Wschr., 1935, 14: 1295. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 449-73.—Greil, A. Entwicklungsphysiologische Krebsforschung und -bekiim- pfung. Ibid., 1926-27, 24: 330-59. ------ Variationspatho- logische Krebstheorie. Virchows Arch., 1930, 276: 681-755.— Gricouroff, G. Le cancer peut-il etre consider comme une mutation cellulaire? Paris med., 1932, 83: 237-44.—Hirszfeld, L., & Halber, W. Untersuchungen iiber Verwandtschafts- reaktionen zwischen Embryonal- und Krebsgewebe; Rattenem- bryonen und Menschentumoren. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1932, 75: 193-208. —;----& Roscnblat, J. Menschenembryo und Menschenkrebs. Ibid., 209-16.—Klee-Rawidowicz, E. Er- zeugung von bosartigen Geschwiilsten durch Uebertragung von Embryonalgewebe. Deut. med. Wschr., 1932, 58: 1439. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 35-51.—Lambert, J. Con- tribution a I'etude des tissus latents; modifications de radio- sensibilite des graines avant leur developpement morpholo- gique. Cancer, Par., 1932, 9: 43-72.—Ludford, R. J. The somatic cell mutation theory of cancer. Sc. Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 1930, 9: 121-47, pl.— McJunkin, F. A., & Cikrit. M. F. Embryo-arsenic tumors in rats. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1929-30, 27: 179-81.—Maisin, J., & Dupuis, P. Embryones et cancer. Rev. beige sc. med., 1929, 1: 409-25, 6 pl.—Petrov, N., & Krotkina, N. Greffes em- lnyonnaires et tumeurs malignes. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1928,, 17: 566-89.------ Nouveaux cas de tumeurs malignes, erees par des greffes embryonnaires. Ibid., 1929, 18: 688-95. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931, 34: 123-7.—Reil, H. Was ist Krebs? Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1929, 45: 622-4.—Strong, L. C. Experimental evidence for the theory that the tumor cell has deviated from a definite somatic cell by a process analogous to genetic mutation. J. Cancer Res., 1929, 13: 103-15.—Tinozzi, F. P. Ueber Erzeugung von Tumoren mit Embryonalbrei von Tumortieren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930- 31, 33: 415; 1932, 36: 193.—Waddington, C. H. Cancer and the theory of organisers. Nature, Lond., 1935, 135: 606-8. ---- Pathogenesis: Histological theories. Bostroem, E. W. Der Krebs des Menschen; eine morphogenetische Untersuchung. 176p. 8? Lpz., 1928. Rettler, H. *Zur Casuistik der malignen Tumoren, welche sich auf dem Boden angeborner Muttermale entwickeln. 19p. 8? Kiel, 1900. Argaud. R., & Ducuing, J. Hypergenese elastique intra- epitheiiomateuse. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1929, 6: 37-41.— Bassler, A. An epithelial connective tissue cause of malig- nant disease. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1936, 144: 69-72.—Bierich, R. Ueber die Beteiligung des Bindegewebes bei der experimen- tellen Krebsbildung. Virchows Arch., 1922, 239: 1-19.—Blu- menthal, F. Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatz von G. Fichera: Ausbau der Theorie des onkogenen Gleichgewichtsmangels usw. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1914, 14: 327-35.—Brosch, A. Theoretische und. experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Patho- genesis und Histogenesis dor malignen Geschwulste. Arch. path. Anat., 19Q0, 162: 32-84, pl.—Burrows, M. T. The nature of atrophy and hyalinization of cells and tissues. J. Cancer Res., 1926-27, 11: 72-85.— Bushnell, F., & Cavers, F. Structural links in malignant growths. Brit. M. J., 1904, 1: 1005.—Deelman, H. T. Atypisches Epithel und bosartige Neubildung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 37: 374.—Durante, G. Importance du stroma dans le cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 69-78.—Dustin, A. P. L'apport de la cyto- logic et de l'histophysiologie a la connaissance du cancer. Ann. Soc. sc. med. natur. Bruxelles, 1931, 39-53.—Ewing, J. La natura del processo del cancro. Gazz. osp., 1928, 49: 1083-5.—Garschin, W. Ueber die Bedeutung der atypischen Epithelwucherungen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 569-78 — Glogner, M. Ueber gutartige Tumoren und funktionslose Zellenherde im menschlichen Korper als Ausgangspunkte bosartiger Geschwulsterkrankungen. Zbl. inn. Med., 1931, 52: 274-91.—Griitz, O. Zur vergleichenden Histogenese des experimentellen und menschlichen Hautkrebses. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1927, 101: 39-43.—Hayashi, N. Histogenesis of malignant tumors. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1928, 18: 553-5.—- Houda, E. O. Etiology of the heterogenicity of cancer tis- sue. Cancer, N. Y., 1924-25, 2: 318-25. Also J. Cancer, Dubl., 1925, 2: No. 8, 16-21.— Katzenstein, M., & Knake, E. Die Anregung des Epithel wachstums bei gleichzei- tiger Storung des Bindegewebswachstums durch oberfla- chenaktive Stoffe in Gewebekulturen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930-31, 33: 378-410 [Bemerkungen von J. Traube] 411 — Kreiker, A. Die Rolle der intercelluliiren Verbindungen in der Krebsentstehung. Virchows Arch., 1929, 271: 724-58 — Kromayer. Zur Histogenese des Krebsstromas. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 24: 1-9.—Krompecher, E. Ueber Gesetz- massigkeiten im Aufbau der Krebse. Ibid., 1924-25, 22: 410-21.—Lumiere, A. Krebs eine Narbepkrankheit. Hippo- krates, Stuttg., 1929, 2: 306-11.—Marchand-Aliphant. De la filiation entre les tumeurs benignes et les tumeurs malignes. Echo m6d. nord, 1935, 3. ser., 3: 512-6.—Menetrier, P. Meta- plasie des tissus et cancer. Paris m6d., 1924, 51: 145-50.— Miiller, H. Die histologische Uebereinstimmung zwischen Epithelregeneration und Krebsbildung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928-29, 28: 383-417.—Neviadomsky, M. M. [Histogenesis of cancer] Vrach. gaz., 1929, 33: 172; 2389.—Odio de Granda, G. Una nueva teoria sobre el cdncer; el cancer es una enferme- dad producida por las hemorragias. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1933, 8: 129; 141.—Ota, S. The histogenic reaction of human cancer. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1929, 19: 745-7.—Porter, M. F. Malignant degeneration of benign tumors. Fort Wavne M. J., Mag., 1903, 23: 167-70.—Rittcr, C. Zum Aufbau und Wesen des Krebses. Arch. klin. Chir., 1920, 142: 538-62 [Discus- sion] 117-21.—Riudavetz, F. Cancer; consideraciones sobre su histogenesis; teoria leucoblastica. Siglo med., 1931, 87: 2; 88: 98; 125.—Schiitz. Ueber die Histogenese der bosar- tigen Geschwulste. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1901, 27: 169-86. Also Zschr. Veterinark., 1901, 13: 101-17.—Solieri, S. Istogenesi di un tumore maligno connettivale. Speri- mentale, 1903, 57: 449-61, 2 pl.—Teutschlaender. Ueber das weitere Schicksal ortsfremder Plattenepithelbildungen; eine vergleichende biologische Studie auf morphologischer Grund- lage. Beitr. path. Anat., 1927, 77: 484-500, pl.—Ulesco- CANCER 88 CANCER Stroganowa, K. Ueber die Bedeutung des Bindegewebes bei der Krebsentwicklung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 194-406. argentophile Ablagerungen im Gehirn bei Krebskranken. Virchows Arch., 1934-35, 294: 537-45.—Neumann, A. Kli- nische Bedeutung der perikanzerosen EntzUndung und Moglich- keiten ihrer Bekampfung. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1932, 62: 301-5.—Oberzimmer, J. Vergleichend biologische Untersu- chungen iiber die Einwirkung bosartigen Geschwulstgewebes auf normales Gewebe unter Anwendung der Explantations- methode. Beitr. path. Anat., 1929, 83: 247-60.—Pearl, R., & Bacon, A. J. Biometrical studies in pathology; the primary site of cancers and other malignant tumors. Arch. Path., Chic, 1928, 6: 67-89.—Plenge, C. Ueber Knochenmarks- veranderungen bei Krebskranken. Virchows Arch., 1927, 264: 45-70.—Popoff, M. Ueber Reaktionsunterschiede zwi- schen Carcinomgewebe und Normalgewebe. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1933-34, 40: 89-97.—Posoeva-Golos, N. [Case of cancer with lymphangioma circumscriptum] Vest, khir., 1929, 18: 177-80.—Putnoky, G. [Anemia due to experimental cancer] Magy. orv. arch., 1930, 31: 386-90, pl.-----& Siimegi, S. Ueber den Zusammenhang der Anamie mit der Leber- und Nierenfunktion bei dem experimentellen Ratten- krebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1934-35, 41: 505-14.—Redel, D. [Cancer and the hemopoietic system] Warsz. czas. lek., 1935, 12: 317-29.—Reimann, S. P. Present and future problems in the pathology of cancer. Week. Roster, Phila., 1935-36, 31: 1397-402.—Renaud, M. Les reins et les fonctions renales des cancereux. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 631-57.—Roberts, S. R. Malignant growths of the thorax and abdomen. Texas J. M., 1924-25, 20: 236-41.—Roessingh, M. J. Zur Patho- genese der Carcinomanamie. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1922, 139: 310-24.—Sala, A. M. Pathological rarities in cancer; two unusual cases. Radiology, 1935, 25: 437-9.—Simpson, B. T. Pathology and etiology of cancer. J. Radiol., 1921, 2: No. 7, 37-44. ------ Relations of the pathologist to the cancer problem. South. M. J., 1933, 26: 48-54.—Sokolov, B. Role pathogene des elements lymphoides dans les processus neoplasiques. Neoplasmes, 1928, 7: 88-91. ----- La liquefaction des tumeurs malignes et te metabolisme du fer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 102: 491-3.—Siimegi, S. Unter- suchungen iiber die Anamie bei dem experimentellen Ratten- krebs. Beitr. path. Anat., 1933, 92: 210-22.—Walsem, G. C. van [Enlargement of lymphatic glands in cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 2, 1417-9.—Weinberger, A. Die Krebskrankheit. Wien. med. Wschr., 1926, 76: 1393-5 — White, C. P., & Brunton, C. E. Some uncommon tumours. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1927, 30: 313-30, 17 pl.—Wolkowna, Z. [Leukemia in relation to malignant tumors] Warsz. czas. lek., 1935, 12: 745-55.—Wood, F. C. The experimental pathology of cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 84: 4-8. ---- Precancerous conditions. See also Cancer, Diagnosis, early; also names of precancerous conditions as Dyskeratosis; Leukoplakia, &c. Schurch, O. *Studien iiber Pracancerosen mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des experimen- tellen Rontgencarcinoms [Habilitationschrift] [Zurich] p.449-68; p. 1-75. 8? Berl., 1930. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32:-33: AschofT, L. E giustificata l'ammissione di uno stadio preblastomatoso e precanceroso? Tumori, Milano, 1936, 22: 337-44.—Barbier, G. Les 6tats pre-canc6reux. Marseille m6d., 1927, 64: 579-92.—Bettazzi, G. Dermatite e processi precancerosi da catrame nell' uomo. Arch. ital. chir., 1932, 31: 69-115.—Bloch, B. Zum Begriff und Wesen der Prakankerose. Derm. Wschr., 1930, 91: 1164-71.—Civatte, A. Dermatoses precancereuses. In Nouv. prat. derm. (Darier, Dabouraud [et al.]) Par., 1936, 6: 611-92.—Clerf, L. H. Symposium of the recognition and treatment of precancerous lesions and the early diagnosis of cancer. Week. Roster, Phila., 1933, 28: 19.—Crosti, A. Osservazioni sulla dermatosi precancerosa di Bowen e gli epiteliomi tipo pagetoide di Darier (note anatomiche differenziali) Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1928, 69: 1054-70, pl — Da Costa, A. F., jr. Lesoes pre-cancerosas; diversos casos tratados; casos curados. Brasil med., 1921, 35: pt 2, 163-6.— Deelman, H. T. [The precancerous state] Ned. tschr, geneesk., 1929, 73: pt 1, 510-5, 3 pl.; 1932, 76: pt 2, 2415. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 307-19. ----- Was soil man mit dem Begriff Pracarcinom anfangen? Ibid., 1932-33, 38: 648-64.—Dejean, C. Contribution a I'etude du precancer. Presse m6d., 1928, 36: 565-7.—Douris, R., & Mondain, C. Essais en vue du diagnostic des etats precan- c6reux. Bull. sc. pharm., Par., 1928, 35: 145-60.—Engel, C. S. Ueber Pracarcinose und pathologische Entdifferenzierung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931-32, 35: 610-21.—GrUtz, O. Kli- nisch-histologische Beobachtungen zum Problem der Krebsent- stehung (Beitrage zur Histologic der Bowenschen pracancerosen Dermatose) Ibid., 1923-24, 21: 415-31.—Guilera, L. G., Roca, R., & Corachan, M. Lesiones precancerosas y cancerosas pro- ducidas por el alquitran en los ratones blancos. An. Hosp. S. Cruz, Barcel., 1929, 3: 222.—Haim, E. [Problem of pre- cancerous states] Cas. tek. Cesk., 1932, 71: 1319.—Handley, W. S. Lymph-stasis the precursor of cancer. Brit. M. J.. 1929, 2: 607-11, 2 pl. Also Canad. M. Ass. J., 1929, 21: 491- 501.—Jorstad, L. H. Some biologic factors in the study of cancer, with special reference to their relationship to precan- cerous lesions of the skin. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1928,17: ---- Pathology. See also Cancer, Complications; Cancer, Metas- tasis; Cancer, multiple; Cancer, Pathogenesis. Noetzel, M. H. A. *De legitima canceruli indurati incubatione. 36p. 8? Berl., 1861. Askanazy, M. Aus der allgemeinen Pathologie des Krebses. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1931, 61: 289-95.—Bainbridge, W. S. Multiple pathology and the cancer problem. Med. Woman J., 1922, 29: 316-20. Also Neoplasmes, 1923, 2: 5-12.— Barnard, W. G. Cancer as a problem in pathological anatomy and histology. Cancer Rev., Lond., 1931, 6: 177-84.— Bayet. Le cancer, maladie gen6rale. Bull. Acad. nted. Bel- gique, 1923, 5. ser., 3: 538-63.—Beclere, A. Le cancer est-il une maladie virulente? Presse med., 1935, 43: 737; 1936, 44: 337.—Bolanos, J. M. Anatomia patologica general. Bol. Liga cdncer, Habana, 1931, 6: 301. Also Diagn. trat. cdncer (Liga c. cancer) La Habana, 1932, 17-41.—Bonne, C. [Tu- mors of skin, lungs, and small intestine] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 2, 1040-50, pl.—Brown, J. Comparative pathol- ogy, with special reference to the cancer problem. Med. Times, Lond., 1923, 51: 5.— Buccianti, E., & Bordoli, L. Sui caratteri volumetrici e metabolici delle anemie cancerigne. Cancro, Tor., 1931, 2: 285-300.—Bulkley, L. D. An unusual case of malignancy. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1921, 100: 425.— Bullock, F. D., & Rohdenburg, G. L. Retrograding tumors. In Studies cancer (Crocker Res. Fund) N. Y., 1913, 3: 7072.— Carra, J. Su alcuni assorbimenti elettivi del tessuto cancerigno. Tumori, Roma, 1923, 10: 129-38.—Cassity, J. H. Reaction types in cancer. Med. J. & Rec, 1926, 123: 598-600.—Cleland. J. B. Cancer; reduction in its mortality, its etiology, the captive tissues, supermalignancy, and rodent ulcer. Med. J. Australia, 1924, 1: suppl., 216-21.—Clerici, A. La patologia sperimentale del cancro. Gazz. osp., 1928, 49: 1205-7.— Coulon, A. de, & Ugo, A. Cancer: maladie generate. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1933, 63: 971.—Cramer, W., & Lochhead, J. Contributions to the biochemistry of growth; the glycogen- content of the liver of rats bearing malignant new growths. Proc R. Soc, Lond., 1913, 86: [B] 302-7. Also repr — Dal and, E. M. Cancer case histories. N. England J. M., 1928-29, 198: 499-502.—Daranyi, J. von. Pyogene Wirkung des Krebsgewebes. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 512-4.— Deadman, W. J. Cancer—the pathological aspect. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1935, 32: 238-44.—Elston, L. W. Malignancy in soft tissue; report of 6 cases. J. Indiana M. Ass., 1928, 21: 237-46.—Ewing, J. The general pathological conception of cancer. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1935, 33: 125-35—Fambri, E. Confributo alio studio dei tumori maligni eteroplastici. Tu- mori, Roma, 1914-15, 4: 373-99, pl.—Feinblatt, H. M. . Pres- ent status of cancer in pathology. Long Island M. J., 1928, 22: 385-7.—Fischer, A., Laser, H., & Meyer, H. Wechsel- beziehungen zwischen normalen und bosartigen Geweben. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 270-301.—Fischer, W. Die Reaktion in der Umgebung bosartiger Geschwulste. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1929, 24: 263-6.—Foord, A. G. The role of the pathologist in the cancer problem. Am. J. Clin. Path., 19ru, 4: 321-6.—Foveau de Gourmelles. Cancer et patho- logic regionaliste. N6oplasmes, 1931, 10: 5-14.—Geschickter, C. F. The A B C of cancer; tumors of the soft parts. Clin. M. & S., 1933, 40: 401-5.—Goldmann. Die Beziehungen des Gefassystems zu den malignen Neubildungen. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1907, 5: 39-48.—Gyimes, K., & Vrabely, B. [Signifi- cance of elastic tissue-tension in cancer infiltration] Magy. orv. arch., 1936, 37: 257-60— Huzella, T. Der elastomotori- sche Histomechanismus der Krebsinfiltration. Virchows Arch., 1932-33, 287: 491-512.—Iconografia oncologica. Arq. pat., 1931, 3: 103-20.—Johnson, J. A. The primary lesion in cancer. Minnesota M., 1922, 5: 86-9.— Kimla, it. [Cancer changes of reactivity of tissues] Cas. tek. eesk., 1925, 64: 721-3.—Korbler, J. Untersuchung von Krebsgewebe im fhioreszenzerregenden Licht. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 41: 510-8.—Kotzareff, A., & Morsier, J. de. Le cancer est-il une affection locale ou une affection generate? Neoplasmes, 1927, 6: 21-31.—Larionov, L. F. [Cancer as a disease of the whole organism] Vest, rentg., 1931, 9: 231-9. Also Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1931-32, 35: 52-62.—Levin, M. B. Focal reactions in inoperable cancer. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1935, 142: 5; 62. Also repr.—Lumiere, A. Le cancer est-il une maladie humorale ou cellulaire? Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1932, 21: 579-95.—Martin, J. F., Dechaume, J., & Ben-Rais, H. Dyshematopotese et cancer; anemie sptenique; forme clinique des tumeurs secon- dares des os. Ibid., 1927, 16:612-26.—Matsuoka, M. Ueber die Knochenresorption durch maligne Geschwiilste. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1904, 80: 204-15, 2 pl.—Mayo, W. J. The site of cancer. Proc Mayo Clin., 1928, 3: 301.—Medvedev, I. I. [Clinical cases of malignant tumors in Odessa from 1901-25] Odess. med. J., 1927, 2: 73-86.—Mendeleev, P. Les modi- fications de la perm6abilite de 1'organisme a la suite de l'injec- tion d'une substance heterogene ou de l'inoculation d'une tumeur maligne. Bruxelles med., 1925-26, 6: 1100-5.—Meyer, W. Some notes on cancer; on cancer proper. Am. J. M. Sc, 1926, 171: 535-42. Also repr. ------ Is cancer a systemic disease? Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 35-9.—Moullin, C. M. Cancer and other tumors. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1930, 130: 122. ------ The natural history of cancer and other tumours. Ibid., 1932, 134: 468-71.—Neuburger, K., & Rdsch. A. Ueber CANCER 89 CANCER 351-67.—Junghanns, H. Vorzustiinde der Krebsbildung (Vorkrebs) im menschlichen Korper und ihre klinische Bedeu- tung. Med. Welt, 1935, 9: 1277.—Koranyi, A. [Criticism of precancerous stage, with reference to histopathology] Orv. hetil., 1934, 78: 801-4.—Korteweg, R. [Precarcinoinal Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1932, 76: pt 2, 2407-15.—Kreyberg, L. [Precancerous venous changes] Med. rev., Bergen, 1928, 45: 417-500, 8 pl. Also Virchows Arch., 1929, 273: 367-440.— Laurent. O. Le precancer. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1927, 3. ser., 98: 212-7.—Levin, I. Precancerous conditions and the meaning of prevention in cancer. Arch. Clin. Cancer Res., 1925, 1: No. 2, 3-16.—Meyer, W. On human intestinal para- sites as a cancer inciting factor and on the significance of the precancerous state. Am. J. M. Sc, 1925, 170: 481-96.------ On steps in the genesis of cancer; on the precancerous state Med. J. & Rec, 1927, 126: 349-51.—Missildine, J. G., & Van Cleve, J. V. Pre-cancerous dermatoses. J. Kansas M. Soc, 1936, 37: 187-90.—Motta, J., & Portugal, H. Precancer em clinica. Fol. med., Rio, 1936, 17: 241; 255.—Pohlmann, I. J. [Precancerous state] Geneesk. gids, 1937, 15: 430-42.— Pool, E. H. Presurgical conditions including cancer. Med. J. & Rec, 1925, 122: 540-3.—Reding, R., & Slosse, A. Des caracteres g6n6raux de l'etat cancereux et precanc6reux; leur role patbog6nique. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1929, 18: 122-51.— Roffo, A. H. La hipercolesterinemia en los estados precan- cerosos. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 559-83. Also Rev. med., Rosario, 1927, 2: 411-34, 13 pl.—Sanchez Covisa, J. Precancer. Arch, med., Madr., 1933, 36: 1261-8.— Sendrail, M. La phase pr6cancereuse. Neoplasmes, 1926, 5: 99-103. ------ Les domtees experimentales sur le pre- cancer et les conditions de la carcinogenese. Progr. med., Par., 1926, 41: 1339.—Sequeira, J. H., Cheatle, G. L. [et al.] Dis- cussion on pre-cancerous states. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1925-26, 19: Sect. Surg., 3-7.—Sheridan, W. M. Precan- cerous lesions and early cancer. J. S. Carolina M. Ass., 1935, 31: 13-7.—Skuhersky, K. [Precancerous state due to infectious parasites] Cas. tek. eesk., 1926, 65: 393-8.—Sotti, G. Lesioni prccancerose. Ann. ital. chir., 1933, 12: 1057-62. Also Stu- dium, Nap., 1933, 23: 172-80.—Stahr. H. Zur Frage des Pre- cancer. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 31: 67-71.—Stajano, C. Antecedentes del cdncer epitelial muco cutdneo; lesiones pre- cancerosas; etiologia general dc cada localizacion. Sem. med., B. Air., 1922, 29: 124-33.—Sternberg, C. Ueber die sogenannte Pracancerose. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1934, 47: 1081-3.—Teutsch- laender. Beginnender Krebs und prakanzerbse Keimaus- schaltung. Zbl. allg. Path., 1935, 62: 213-5.—Tomanek, F. [Significance of precancerous states in prevention of cancer] Cas. lek. fiesk., 1933, 72: 705; passim.—Vonno, N. C. van [Can- cer-like degeneration of skin affections] Geneesk. gids, 1931, 9: 177-86.—Verebely, T. [Definition and importance ofpraecar- einosis] Orv. hetil., 1932, 76: 409; 433. ------ Die chirur- gische Bedeutung der Prakarzinosen. Jahrkurs. arztl. Fortbild., 1932, 23: H. 12, 1-14.—Vries, W. M. de [On precarcinoma] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1925, 69: pt 2, 2861-4.—Wright, C. S., & Rehfuss, M. E. Symposium on the recognition and treatment of precancerous lesions and the early diagnosis of cancer. Week. Roster, Phila., 1933, 28: No. 36, 20; No. 37, 17.— Zieler, K. Ueber die sogenannte Pagetsche Krankheit und die intraepi- dermoidale Krebsausbreitung. Derm. Wschr., 1935, 101: 1441-5. --- Prevention. See also Cancer, Immunization; Cancerology, Problems. Bell, R. The prevention and relief of cancer. 15p. 8? Lond., 1912. Bound in Papers on cancer (F. L. Hoffman) 1874-1920. --- The prevention of cancer. 97p. 8? Lond., 1921. Blumenthal, F. Die Krebskrankheiten; ihre Erkennung und Bekampfung. 63p. 8? Berl., 1919. Carruthers, D. A. Prevention of cancer. 70p. 12? Manchester, 1923. Cope, J. Cancer: civilization, degeneration; the nature, causes, and prevention of cancer, especially in its relation to civilization and de- generation. 293p. 8? Lond., 1932. fEwiNG, J.] The prevention of cancer. 22p. 18? [N. Y., 1927] Keens, H. W. Cancer; its prevention. 46p. 12? Lond. [1934] Stevens, W. M. Cancer; its causation, pre- vention, and treatment. 16p. 8? Lond., 1935. Wright, H. W. S. The conquest of cancer. 86p. 16? Lond., 1925. Adair, F. E. The prevention of cancer. Med. Times, N. Y., 1932, 60: 171-3.—Babes, V. Communication preiimi- naire sur la lutte contre te cancer et son diagnostic. Bull. Acad, roumain., 1923-24, 9: 79-89.—Bard, L. La pathogenie du cancer et la lutte anticancereuse. Ann. med., Par., 1923, I 13: 93-125.—Bell, W. B. The prevention of cancer. J. State M., Lond., 1928, 36: 327-40.—Bernard, G. T. The pre- ventabilitv of cancer. J. M. Ass. Georgia, 1934, 23: 415-9.— Berard, L. Nous pouvoris prevenir et giterir beaucoup de cancers. Monde mfid., 1924, 34: 384-91.—Bierich, R. Krebs- bekampfung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 31: 73-8.—Blood- good, J. C. Preparedness against cancer. South. M. J., 1921, 14:990-6. —■---- Cancer as a preventable disease. Boston M. & S. J., 1923, 188: 226-9.—Blumenthal, F. Die Er- forschung und Bekampfung der Krebskrankheit. Arch, sozial. Hyg., 1926-27, n. P., 2: 521-4.—Brand, A. T. Prevention of cancer. J. R. San. Inst., 1923-24, 44: 110-6.—Butler. C. La lucha contra el cancer. An. Fac. med., Montev., 1928, 13: 551-636.—Carravetta, M. La lotta contro il cancro e lo stato attuale della concezione etiologica e patogenetica dei neoplasmi maligni. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1925, 30: 124; passim.— Clarkson, W., & Barker, A. Cancer control. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1930, 18: No. 7, 3-5. Also Virginia M. Month., 1936- 37, 63: 65-8.—Control (The) of cancer. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1925, 15: 297.—Cramer, W. The prevention of cancer. Lancet, Lond., 1934, 1: 1-5.—Daley, W. A. The prevention of cancer. J. R. San. Inst., 1923-24, 44: 104-9.—Daubresse- Morelle, E. Peut-on 6viter le cancer? Ann. Inst. chir. Bruxelles, 1933, 34: 14-25.—De Wolfe, J. L. What accounts for the great incidence of cancer? an etiologie theory and remarks on prophylaxis. Am. Med., 1923, n. ser., 18: 173-6.— Dollinger, J. Reftexionen uber die Krebskrankheit und unsere Aufgaben zu ihrer Bekampfung. Verh. ungar. arztl. Ges., 11135, 7: 22.—Esch, P. Ueber die Krebsbekampfung. Klin. Wschr., 1931, 10: 557-00.—Ewing, J. Preventable cancers. Health News, Albany, 1922, n. ser., 16: 244-6.------The prevention of cancer. In Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 165-84. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: Cancer suppl., 165-84 — Fecht, K. E. Zum Kampf gegen den Krebs. Zbl. Gyn., 1934, 58: 63.—Folkmar, E. C. The prevention of cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1927-28, 5: 29-37.—Forssell, G. La lutte sociale contre le cancer. J. radiol. electr., 1931, 15: 621-34.—Gahwyler, M. Mesenchymaltheorie und Krebsprophylaxe. Bull. Schweiz. Verein. Krebsbekampf., 1933-34, 1: 234-53— Gordon-Watson, C. The attack on cancer. S. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1935-36, 43: 162-6.—Greenough, R. B. The control of cancer. Pub. Health Michigan, 1921, n. ser., 9: 373-80. Also Bull. Am. Coll. Surgeons, 1934, 18: 30—Hala, W. W. Conquering cancer. Messenger, 1937,- 34: 17.—Hagentornas, A. [Pre- vention of cancer] Medicina, Kaunas, 1933, 14: 197-207.— Hagerty, J. F. The control of cancer. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1921, 18: 382-5.—Hall-Edwards, J. Cancer prevention vs cancer control. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1925, 2: 13-20.—Hallihay, H. Cancer; how is it caused, how it can be prevented. Lan- cet, Lond., 1924, 2: 407.—Handley, W. S. The prevention of cancer. Ibid., 1936, 1: 987-91.—Hektoen, L. Fight cancer with knowledge. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1930, 12: 1; 8.— Humbert, F. The possibilities of action against cancer. World Health, Geneva, 1924, 5: 1-9.—Kholdin, S. A. [Pre- vention of malignant tumors] Vrach. gaz., 1931, 35: 1218- 25.—Lane, W. A. Is cancer preventable? Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1922, n. ser., 113: 278.—Lanford, J. A. The prevention of cancer. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1934, 87: 1-4.— Lhermitte, J. La lutte scientifique et sociale contre te cancer. Gaz. hop., 1936, 109: 1561-6.—Lee, E. Cancer is preventable; cancer curable. Health Cult,, N. Y., 1922, 28: 1-4.—Little, C. C. The challenge of cancer. Maine M. J., 1933, 24: 165-8.— Little. S. W. Cancer control. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1921, 100: 407- 10.—Lukins, J. B. Prevalence, prognosis, and prophylaxis of cancer. Kentucky M. J., 1926, 24: 457-9.—McCullough, W. S. The war against cancer. Nat. Health Rev., Ottawa, 1935-36, 3: 22-4.—Macfarlane, C, & Howe, M. E. Cancer prophylaxis. Am. J. Obst., 1932, 24: 406.—Maloney, F. G. H. Prevention of cancer. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1936, 35: 90-4.— Martin, A. Der Kampf gegen die Krebserkrankung. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1923, 62: 241-6.—Mather, E. The prevention of cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1920-27, 4: 129-36.—Mendonca, J. de. Reflexoes sobre a natureza do cancer, sua prophylaxia e tratamento. Sciencia med., Rio, 1925, 3: 531-61, pl.— Mengel, S. P. Prophylaxis of cancer. Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc. (1922-23) 1924, 23: 105-10— Meyer, M. Der Krebs und seine Bekampfung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45: 91- 104.—Navarrete & Sierra, A. El cancer; su naturaleza, su prevenci6n. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1934, 5: 47-52.— Ozelis, K. [Prevention of cancer] Medicina, Kaunas, 1935, 16: 863-8.—Pfahler, G. E. Can we prevent cancer? U. S. Veterans Bur. M. Bull, 1932, 9: 119.—Powers, C. A. The control of cancer. Tr. South. Surg. Ass. (1920) 1921, 33: 113-22 [Discussion] 164-79.—Prevel, L. Le traitement pr6- ventif du cancer. Vie med., 1924, 5: 517-9.—Primrose, A. The control of cancer. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1923, 13: 160-2.— Scherber, G. Beitrage zur Losung des Krebsproblems; zur Frage der Entstehung und Verhutung der Krebskrankheit. Wien. med. Wschr., 1930, 80: 926; passim.—Schinz, H. R. Krebsverbreitung und Krebsbekampfung. Strahlentherapie, 1935, 53: 363-416.—Schmitz, H. Some general considerations of cancer control. Radiol. Rev., 1930, 52: 111-3—Sheely, W. Observations of some chronic diseases confronting public health. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1929-30, 82: 33-5.—Shepley, E. E. The control of cancer. Canad. Nurse, 1936, 32: 13-0.—Skinner, E. H. The conquest of cancer. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1926, 16: 305-7.—Smith, J. The prevention and treat- ment of cancer. J. Coll. Surgeons Australasia, 1929, 2: I 46-61.—Smith, L. La prevention du cancer. Presse med., CANCER 90 CANCER 1921, 29: 693-5.—Stovall, W. D. Disease prevention and the control of cancer. Wisconsin M. J., 1934, 33: 119-64.—Syme, G. Cancer and its control. Health Bull., Melb., 1926, No. 8, 227-32.—Tatro, R. "Eventually, why not now?" Common- health, Bost., 1933, 20: 42.—Teutschlaender, O. Zur Krebs- verhutung. Klin. Wschr., 1929, 8: 1770-4.—War (The) against cancer. Brit. M. J., 1934, 1: 1127.—Willis, J. C. Cancer prophylaxis. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1921-22, 74: 367-74.—Wilson, S. J. Prevention, diagnosis, and treatment of cancer. Texas J. M., 1934-35, 30: 696.—Woglom, W. H. The prevention and cure of cancer. Illinois Health News, 1922, 8: 320-5.—Wood, F. C. The campaign against cancer. Nebraska M. J., 1921, 6: 261-7.—Wright, A. H. The preven- tion of cancer. Am. Med., 1922, n. ser., 17: 683-9.----— Causes and prevention of cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1925-26, 3: 155-8.—Young, J. Cancer; its causes and control. Med. J. & Rec, 1926, 123: 345-50. Also repr. ---- Prevention: Measures [of control] Barker, J. E. Cancer, how it is caused; how it can be prevented. 478p. 8? N. Y. [1924] Bloodgood, J. C. The greatest scourge in the world; cancer and how it can be eradicated. 21p. 12? [Bait., 1929] Fischer-Wasels, B. Wege zur Verhutung der Entstehung und Ausbreitung der Krebskrankheit. 75p. 8? Berl., 1934. Greil, A. Wie verhiiten Kulturmenschen das Krebsleiden? Ergebnisse der Deutschen Krebs- konferenz in Dusseldorf; gemeinverstandliche Darlegungen des Wesens und der Bekampfung des Krebsubels. 112p. 8? Miinch., 1926. Knaggs, H. V. How to prevent cancer; the story of the origin and growth of cancer; how cancer can be avoided; necessity for reform of medical research and practice. 56p. 8? Lond., 1932. Liek, E. Krebsverbreitung; Krebsbekam- pfung; Krebsverhiitung. 252p. 8? Miinch., 1932. Thomson, W. B. Cancer: is it preventable? 303p. 8? Lond., 1932. Allen, W. M. How many cancers are preventable? treat- able? curable? what can be done about them? Yale J. Biol., 1934-35, 7: 588.—Bayer. R. Beitrag zur sozialen Krebs- bekampfung. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1935, 3: 109-11.— Bell, W. B. On the specific character of malignant neoplasia, with special reference to the control of cancer from this stand- point. Lancet, Lond., 1925, 2: 1003-7.—Brown, J. Cancer; suggestions and conclusions relative to its prevention. J. State M., Lond., 1923, 31: 427-36. ------ Comments and practical suggestions on Circular 426 (Cancer) Brit. M. J., 1926, 2: 387.—Caterina, E. La ricerca delle sorgenti potenziali del cancro nella profilassi e nella lotta sociale contro il terribile flagello. Actinoterapia, Nap., 1924, 4: 74-89.—Coley, W. B. Some thoughts on the problem of cancer control. Am. J. Surg., 1931, n. ser., 14: 605-19.—Dammann, B. Wege und Ziele der Krebsbekampfung. Krebsbekampfung, 1931, 1-9.— Eichler, P. Gedanken und Vorschlage zur praktischen Krebs- bekampfung. Radiol. Rdsch., 1935, 4: 317-23.—Fischer- Wasels, B. Neue Wege zur Bekampfung der Krebskrankheit. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 1153; 1201.—Flude, J. M. How we can reduce the death rate from cancer? Southwest. M., 1936, 20: 295-7.—Gabastou, J. A. La partera en la lucha contra el cdncer. Sem. nted., B. Air., 1924, 31: pt 2, 215-7.—Garcfa Mufioz, C. Exposici6n de los medios de que puede disponer la sociedad en su lucha contra el cancer y manera de utilizarlos. Inform med., Valladolid, 1929, 6: 259-81.—Gask, G. E. Strategy in the fight against cancer. Proc R. Soc. M., Lond., 1933, 27: sect, surg., 69-86.—Hartmann, H. Le cancer et les moyens de le combattre. Gaz. hop., 1931, 104: 419-27.— Hintze, A. Der Weg zur planmassigen Krebsbekampfung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 1398. ------ Die zweckmas- sigste Methode der sozialen Krebsbekampfung. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1935, 3: 15.—Igarzabal, J. C. Sobre la necesi- dad de intensificar la profilaxis del cancer. Dfa med., B. Air., 1932-33, 5: 1020.—Josseling de Jong, R. de [Practical pre- vention of cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1924, 68: pt 1, 2658-61.—Kotzareff, A. La prophylaxie des cancers. Progr. med., Par., 1930, 1186.—Lane, W. A. How not to have a cancer. Good Health, 1927, 62: No. 6, 7-10.—Le Bret, M. R. The public campaign against cancer. World Health, Geneva, 1926, 7: 51-4.—Llorens, J. Concurso sobre la cooperacion de la enfermera en la lucha contra el cdncer. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1933, 4: 34-9.—Lonne. Wirksame Krebsbekam- pfung. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1933, 80: 1551-3.—Miller, C. J. The prophylaxis of cancer, with special reference to the cervix uteri. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1928-29, 81: 253-60.—Moyni- han, B. Cancer and how to fight it [lecture] Brit. M. J. 1927, 1: 207; Suppl., 29-33. Also Lancet, Lond., 1927, 1: 215-7.—Naujoks, H. Ueber die verschiedenen Wege der heutigen Krebsbekampfung. Med. Welt, 1936, 10: 1396-9.— Peller, S. Carcinogenesis as a means of reducing cancer mortality. Lancet, Lond., 1936, 2: 552-6.—Perez, A. La cooperaci6n de la enfermera en la lucha contra el cancer. Bol, Liga cancer, Habana, 1934, 5: 21-6.—Puppel, E. Zum Kampf gegen den Krebs. Zbl. Gyn., 1933, 57: -Rabagliati, A. The causes of cancer and the means to be adopted for its pre- vention. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1924, n. ser., 118: 167; 182.—Regaud, C. L'importance des moyens materiels dans la lutte rnoderne contre le cancer. Montpellier nted., 1924, 46: 128-36.—Renta, J. La cooperaci6n de la enfermera en la lucha contra el cancer. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1933, 4: 50-5.—Richtlinien des Reichsausschusses fiir Krebsbekampfung, fiir die Priifung von Vorschlagen zur Verhutung, Erkennung oder Heilung von Krebskrankheiten. Deut. med. Wschr.,■ 1934, 60: 332.—Roosen, R. Ein Weg zur Krebsverhiitung. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1934, 64: 855-8.—Rosenstein, P., & Kohler, H. Neue Gedanken iiber die Karzinombekampfung' vorlaufige Mitteilung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1931, 27: 109,5-8! Also Verh. Berl. med. Ges. (1931) 1932, 62: Teil 2, 146-56.— Russum, B. C. Important lines of attack upon cancer problem. Nebraska M. J., 1936, 21: 123-5.—Schweers & Bucky, G. Krebsbekampfung. Deut. Zschr. off. Gesundhpfl., 1930, n. F., 1: 34-61 [Discussion] 61-4.—Sedillot, J. Qu'est-ce que le cancer, comment l'eviter, comment le gu6rir? Bull. Soc. med. Paris, 1932, 178.—Simon. Massgebliches zur Krebsbekam- pfung auf dem Lande. Zschr. Gesundhverwalt., 1932, 3: 265- 70.—Soper, G. A. The application of facts and opinions resulting from laboratory experiments to the practical work of cancer control. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1925, 40: 334.—Stahr, H. Welches sind unsere Handhaben zur Verhutung des Krebses? (von der tiberwiegenden Bedeutung des Reizfaktors) Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1934, 2: 97-101.—Ullmann, H. J. What should be done about cancer? Radiology, 1931, 16: 365-8.— Wassink, W. F. [Practical cancer prevention] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1924, 68: pt 1, 2383-9.—Work. H. How can the death-rate from cancer be reduced? Internat. Clin., 1922, 32. ser., 3: 163.—Zvonitsky, N. S. [Methods for fighting against cancer] Mosk. med. J., 1925, 5: pt 5, 46-57. ---- Prevention: Measures, educational. See also Cancerology, Instruction. American Society for the Control of Can- cer. What everyone should know about cancer; a handbook for the lay reader prepared by a special committee. 31p. 8? N. Y., 1920. Bound in Papers on cancer (F. L. Hoffman) 1874-1920. ---- Important facts for women about tu- mors. 15p. 18? [N. Y., 1931] ---- What everyone should know about can- cer; a handbook for the layman. 22p. 12? N. Y., 1931. Bloodgood, J. C. What everyone should know about cancer. 4p. 8? Bait. [1913?] Brokaw, R. V. Cancer compend; a handbook for speakers. 45p. 12? N. Y. {1932] Childe, C. P. Cancer and the public; the edu- cational aspect of the cancer problem. 267p. 8? N. Y. [1925] Hall-Edwards, J. F. Cancer; its control and prevention (education will lower the death-rate) 88p. 12? Birm., 1926. Reinheimer, H. How to avert cancer; what everyone should know. 49p. 12? [Lond., 1924] Roffo, A. H. Lo que debe saberse sobre el cancer. 70p. 8? B. Air., 1934. Tobey, J. A. Cancer; what everyone should know about it. 313p. 8? N. Y., 1932. Adams, J. E. The urgent need for education in the control of cancer. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1922-23, 16: Sect. Soc. Med., 29-40.—Bird, D. P. Cancer conscious. J. Florida M. Ass., 1934, 20: 351.—Bloodgood, J. C. The control of cancer; a problem of education. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1924, 21: 307-11.------How can we get to the public as well as the professions of nursing, dentistry, and medicine the correct information in regard to cancer? South. M. & S., 1925, 87: 201-5. ----— The evidence of the value of education in the control of cancer. Tr. South. Surg. Ass. (1926) 1927, 39: 241-9. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: cancer suppl., 155-64. ------ What every high-school boy or girl should know about cancer, and other diseases and conditions which interfere with health and which may cause death, when there is ignorance or neglect in the beginning. Indianapolis M. J., 1929, 32: 460-4. ------What every adult should know about cancer. Ne- braska M. J., 1931, 16: 422-4. ------ What every woman should know about cancer for her own protection and the pro- tection of her family; and how the mother of the family may become the health department of the family. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1933, 30: 276-9.------What everyone should know about cancer. Clin. M. & S., 1934, 41: 120-2.—Bluestone, CANCER 91 CANCER E. M. The importance of cancer education. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1933, 15: 5.—Buchanan, A. S. How the public can assist in reducing the mortality from cancer. Tristate M. J., 1936-37, 9: 1803.—Coffey, R. C. The treatment of cancerous and precancerous lesions; importance of educating public Med Sentinel, 1922, 30: 311-26.—Frank, L. A plain talk to the public on cancer. Kentucky M. J., 1934, 32: 251-4.— Gebhard, B. Erfahrungen mit der hygienischen Volksbeleh- rung uber Krebs. Zschr. Gesundhverwalt., 1931, 2: 493-7.— Hunziker. Wissen, Glaube und Aberglaube in der Krebsfrage. Bull. Schweiz. Verein. Krebsbekampf., 1933-34, 1: 5-24.— Is cancer education effective? Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1934, 16- No 9, 3.—Jones, W. A. Facts and fancies about cancer. Health, Toronto, 1934, 2: No. 4, 72; 80.—Karitzky. B. Ist die Laienaufklarung uber Krebsfragen berechtigt? Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 713-6.------Das Ergebnis der Krebsauf- klarung; ein klinischer Beitrag zum Krebsproblem und zur Krebspropaganda. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1934, 243: 560-83.— Konig, F. Krebskrankheit und Laienaufklarung. Chirurg, 1937, 9: 241-4.—Kress, L. C. The church as a medium in cancer education. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1936, 18: No. 6, 1-3.—Lakeman, M. R. Educational program on cancer of the General Federation of Women's Clubs. Commonhealth, Bost., 1934, 21: 232.—Lazarus-Barlow, W. S. Cancer propa- ganda. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1926, 7: 142-6.—Leigh, S. Cancer education. Virginia M. Month., 1930-31, 57: 635-7.— Little, C. C. Education in cancer. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 280-3. ------ Education and cancer control. Internat. J. M. & S., 1934, 47: 49.—Long, J. W. Cancer propaganda. South. M. & S., 1922, 84: 131-6. Also Virginia M. Month., 1922-23, 49: 5-8.—McGuffin, W. H. The cancer problem and publicity. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1934, 30: 168-71.—Miller, C. J. The cancer situation as the layman should see it. N. Orleans AI. & S. J., 1930-31, 83: 671-4.—O'Brien, W. A. What the laity should know about cancer. Minnesota M., 1925, 8: 11-3. Also Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1936, 18: No. 5, 7-9.—Overton, F. The cancer exhibit of the Medical Society of the State of New York. N. York State J. M., 1927, 27: 997-1004.—Quigley, D. T. What shall we teach the public in regard to cancer, and how shall we present it? Radiology, 1931, 16: 369-79.— Rector, F. L. Seven steps to the undertaker. Bull. Am. Soc Cancer, 1936, 18: No. 10, 1-5.—Rigney, E. H. Practical (A) program in cancer publicity. Nebraska M. J., 1931, 16: 430-5.—Roffo, A. H. A prop6sito de la exhibici6n de la cinta de divulgacten, "El cancer; flagelo de la humanidad." Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1936, 13: 562-7.—Saltzstein, H. C. Newspaper publicity in the control of cancer. Surg. Uyn. Obst., 1927, 44: cancer suppl., 299-307. Also Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 299-307.—Shane, H. What the layman should know about cancer. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1933, 85: 604-6.—Soiland, A. Die offentliche Besprechung der Krebs- frage. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1934, 64: 698.—Swan, J. M. Popular education as a factor in the cancer problem. N. York State J. M., 1927, 27: 1021.—Syme, G. The need for propa- ganda by the medical profession with regard to cancer. Med. J. Australia, 1926, 2: 503-5.—Wainwright, J. M. Is cancel education effective? Pennsylvania M. J., 1934, 37: 831-5.— What everyone should know about cancer. Commonhealth, Bost., 1921, 8: 213-37.—Wood, F. C. The necessity of educa- tion in the control of cancer. In Johns Hopkins Univ. School Hyg., De Lamar Lect. (1925-26) 1927, 43-56. ---- Prevention: Measures, legal [including public health] Adam, M. Nouvelle orientation de la lutte anticancereuse. Rev. gen. sc. pur., 1927, 38: 607-12.—Brown, J. Voluntary notification of cancer. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1924, 1: 196-9. ----- The state is morally responsible for cancer deaths. Cancer, N. Y., 1926-27, 4: 136-43.—Buchanan. G. S. Public action in regard to cancer. Lancet, Lond., 1928, 2: 160-3.— Charles, A. Cancer and public health. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1926, 3: No. 11, 24-33.—Daser, P. Krebsbekampfung und Gesundheitsbehorde. Mitt. Volksgesundhamt., Wien, 1932, 84.—Esch, P. Erfahrungen iiber die Krebsbekampfung in Westfalen; iiber eine etwaige gesetzliche Regelung der Krebs- bekampfung. Munch, med. Wschr., 1937, 84: 373-7.—Hall- Edwards, J. Public health authorities and the cancer problem. Brit. M. J., 1924, 2: 275-7.—Hercus, C. E-, Keenan, R. D., & Purves, H. D. Collective investigation into cancer from the public health aspect. N. Zealand M. J., 1933, 32: 1-20.— Herxheimer, G. Ueber Geschwulste (Krebse) und Volks- hygiene. Bl. Volkgesundhpfl., 1921, 21: 40-3.—Hofstatter, R. Allgemeine arztliche Meldepflicht fiir Krebserkrankungen und Einsetzung einer Behandlungs-Kontroll-Instanz. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1934, 47: 197-9.—Kelley, E. R. Cancer and the health administrator. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1924, 14: 561-5. Also Med. Off., Lond., 1924, 32: 167-9.—Leitch, A. Practical measures which should be advocated by local authorities, with a view to reducing the prevalence of cancer. J. R. San. Inst., 1925-26, 46: 265-9.—Schreus, H. T. Schaffung und Durch- fiihrung eines Krebsschutzgesetzes. Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 716-9.—Stauder, A. Die arztliche Meldung der Krebs- kranken und Krebstoten. Munch, med. Wschr., 1932, 79: 893. ----Prevention: Measures, medical. See also Cancer, Diagnosis, early; Cancer, Precancerous conditions; Cancerology, Hospitals. Bloodgood, J. C. Preventive medicine and periodic examination; taken from legends for lantern slides shown with Paris address before the French League against Cancer, Paris, April 26, 1932. [13]p. 8? [n. p.] 1932. Kaelin, W. Die prophylaktische Therapie der Krebskrankheit auf Grund einer neuen Fruh- diagnose; experimentelle Einblicke in die Entste- hung des Krebses; experimentelle Ausblicke auf eine rationelle therapeutische Prophylaxe. 2. Aufl. 80p. 8? Stuttg., 1930. Valingot, C. G. E. *La m6decine preventive des cancers (importance du depistage precoce) 47p. 8? Par., 1933. Barthelemy. Le role du ehirurgien dans la lutte contre le cancer. Rev. nted. est, 1923, 51: 459-69.—Beatson, G. T. The present position of the cancer problem and the duty of the medical profession towards the public. Tr. R. Med. Chir. Soc. Glasgow, 1927, 21: 128.—Bland-Sutton, J. The value of co-ordinated effort among surgeons, pathologists, and others in the control of cancer. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 49: cancer suppl., 17-21. Also Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 17-21.— Bloodgood, J. C. Prevention, diagnosis, and treatment of cancer in its earliest stages. South. M. J., 1926, 19: 287-92. —---- Preventable cancer and curable cancer and the value of accurate microscopic diagnosis in the operating room. Vir- ginia M. Month., 1934, 61: 45-9.—Clow, F. E. Improving cancer statistics; the physician's part. Internat. J. M. & S., 1933, 46: 386.—Coplin, W. M. L. A basis for the prevention of cancer; recognition that injury, inflammation, and irritation are important factors in causation. J. Am. M. Ass., 1932, 78: 1523-9.—Delle Chiaje, S. La prophylaxie dans la lutte contre le cancer chez la femme. Bruxelles mid., 1934-35, 15: 350-5.— Donaldson, M. A plea for periodical examination to reduce the mortality from cancer. Practitioner, Lond., 1932, 129: 209-21. Also S. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1932, 39: 182-4. ------ The problem of cancer in relation to the general practitioner. J. State M., Lond., 1933, 41: 96-104.— Donati, S. Per la prevenzione del cancro negli ex-cancerosi. Policlinico, 1931, 38: sez. prat., 808-11.—Eichler, P. Private Krankenversicherung und Krebsbekampfung. Mschr. Krebs- bekampf., 1937, 5: 1-4.—Ellis, R. Health examination in relation to cancer in women. J. Arkansas M. Soc, 1934-35, 31: 211-3.—Fischer, W. Einige wichtige zeitgemasse prak- tische Krebsfragen. Med. Welt, 1937, 11: 2-4.—Fox, P. R. The practitioner's responsibility in eliminating cancer. West Virginia M. J., 1931, 27: 212-4.—Goforth, J. L. Teamwork in combating cancer; from the pathologic point of view. Texas J. M., 1932, 28: 420.—Greenough, R. B. What the medical profession can do to diminish the mortality from cancer. California West. M., 1932, 36: 377-82.—Groover, T. A. The relation of radiology to cancer control. South. M. J., 1923, 16: 11-4.—Hoffmann, E. Die Bedeutung der Dermatologie fiir die Erforschung, Verhutung und systematische Bekampfung des Krebses. Zbl. Haut. Geschlkr., 1931-32, 39: 257-60 — Hupp, F. LeM. The family doctor and the cancer problem. West Virginia M. J., 1927, 23: 411-5.—Jackson, H., jr. Cancer and the general practitioner. N._ England J. M., 1934, 211: 193-7.—Kaplan, I. I. Responsibility in cancer control work. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1934, 139: 71. Also repr.—Kesmodel, K. F. The physician's relation to cancer. J. M. Ass. Alabama, 1934, 4: 129-33.—Koopman, J. [The task of the family physician in failure of treatment in cancer] Geneesk. gids, 1924-25, 2: 197-202.—Lanford, J. A. What the state medical society can do in the program of cancer control. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1936, 18: No. 5, 4-7.—Levin, I. Prevention and diagnosis of cancer. N. York State J. M., 1927, 27: 1015-21.—Lilienthal, H. The relation of the general practitioner to the cancer prob- lem. Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 308-17. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: cancer suppl.,_ 308-17.—Lonne. Wirksame Krebsbekampfung, ausserdem ein Beitrag zur Definition des Fruhstadiums. Munch, med. Wschr., 1934, 81: 253.—Mac- Carty, W. C. The doctor's practical relation to the cancer problem. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1933, 15: 1-6. Also Inter- nat. J. M. & S., 1933, 46: 425-30. Also Dallas M. J., 1934, 20: 17.—McKillop, L. M. The preventive aspect of the cancer problem, with special reference to the skin and mouth cavity. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1933, 4: 164-9.—Maes, U. The physician's responsibility in the reduction of the cancer mortality. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1932, 84: 585-9.—Martin, C. L. Teamwork in combating cancer; from the clinical point of view. Texas J. M., 1932, 28: 423.—Murphy, I. J. The key man in cancer control. Radiol. Rev., 1930, 52: 126.— Payr, E. Was kann und muss der allgemeine Praktiker im Kampfe gegen den Krebs tun, bis ein Genie oder ein Zufall die letzten Ursachen der Bosartigkeit der Geschwulste findet? Munch, med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 1855-8. ------ Die Auf- gaben des praktischen Arztes im Kampf gegen den Krebs. Umschau, 1936, 40: 241.—Perkins, W. H. Who is to blame for cancer deaths? Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1935, 17: No. 11, 4-7.—Petrov, N. N., Vetvinov, M. S. [et al.] [Advice to consult physicians as aid in fighting cancer] Vrach. gaz., 1930, 34: 1639-45.—Rabello, E. Luta contra o cancer; papel do Departmento de Saude; precancer da pelle; indicacoes da CANCER 92 CANCER biopsia, da exeresa cirurgica e do radium. Arch, brasil. med., 1922, 12: 14-28.—Rector, F. L. The physician and the cancer control program. J. Med., Cincin., 1937-38, 18: 120-8.— Regaud, C. Le role du medecin praticien dans la lutte contre le cancer. Clinique, Par., 1925, 20: 436-9.—Rogge, H. Die Bedeutung der Kolposkopie fiir die Krebsforschung. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1935, 100: 135-7.—Ross, O. B. The cancer problem as related to the general practitioner. South. M. & S., 1935, 97: 182-5.—Rush, J. E. What the medical profession is doing for the control of cancer. J. Lancet, 1923, 43: 483-5.— Salman, I. The dentist's role in preventive cancer. Dent. Cosmos, 1931, 73: 872-8.—Schroder, R. Methoden und Erfolge der Krebsbekampfung in der Gynakologie. Strahlen- therapie, 1931, 42: 858-69.—Simpson, B. T. Malignancy and its relation to dentistry. Brit. J. Dent. Sc, 1927, 71: 9-28. ------ Responsibility of the medical men in the control of cancer. N. England J. M., 1933, 208: 11-8. Also Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1935, 17: No. 11, 1-4.—Smith, A. L. The relation of the general practitioner to the cancer problem. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1922, n. ser., 114: 495.—Soper. G. A. The key- man in cancer control. Boston M. & S. J., 1926, 195: 411-5.— Swan, J. M. The relation of the general practitioner to the cancer problem. Bull. Am. Soc Cancer, 1934, 16: No. 10, 1. Also N. York State J. M., 1934, 34: 597. Also repr.—Toma- nek, F. [Physician's problem in the campaign against cancer] Cas. tek. 6esk., 1931, 70: 198; 252.—Utley, F. B. Role of the family doctor in the cancer problem. Pennsylvania M. J., 1933, 36: 911-4.—Wild, W. F. The control of cancer; a task primarily for the medical profession. J. Am. Inst. Homeop., 1926, 19: 795-803.—Williams, E. G. C. Placing the responsi- bility for increasing cancer mortality. Illinois M. J., 1935, 67: 255-9.—Wilson, R. Cancer from the standpoint of the general practitioner. J. S. Carolina M. Ass., 1925, 21: 190-2. ---- Prevention: Measures, personal. See also Cancer, Causes: Body constitution; Cancer, Immunization; Cancer, Treatment: Diet. Fabbri, H. *0 problema hygienico do cancer. lllp. 8? S. Paulo, 1929. Barker, J. E. Das Krebsproblem. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1929, 2: 224-30.—Copisarow, M. Cancer and some anti- carcinogenic influences. J. Indust. Hyg., 1934, 16: 212-7.— Cronk, H. T. Diet's aid to cancer elimination. Med. Times, N. Y., 1925, 53: 170.—Darier, J. Modes de d6but des cancers de la peau et de la bouche; comment 6viter ces cancers? J. m6d. chir., Par., 1921, 92: 247-59.—Delbet, P., & Palios, C. Sels halogenes de magnesium et cancer experimental. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 187-90.—Delore, P. Considerations sur le terrain pr6cancereux et l'hygtene anticancereuse. J. med. Lyon, 1933, 14: 235-41.—Gauducheau, A. Essai d'un regime alimentaire anticancereux. Arch, electr. med., 1923, 33: 69.— Lam mer s, H. Ueber den Wert der Mund hygiene bei der Krebs- bekampfung. Tschr. tandheelk., 1929, 36: 808-21.—Liek, E. Gedanken iiber den Krebs. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1929, 2: 287-305.—Lorand, A. Le regime alimentaire prophylactique du cancer. Paris nted., 1933, 90: 559.—Maisin, J., & Robert F. La prophylaxie du cancer au benzene pyrene par les per- oxydes organiques. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 123: 156-9.— Menge, C. Zu Erwin Liek's Krebsbekampfung. Zbl. Gyn., 1933, 57: 721-5.—Nyrop. J. E. Hygiene and cancer. J. State M., Lond., 1934, 42: 208-19.—Prevention (The) of cancel through the diet. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1934, 139: 545.—Pre- vention of tar dermatitis and cancer. Annual Rep. Brit. Empire Cancer Campaign, 1935, 12: 117.—Schiirer, F. Caseosan als Hilfsmittel bei der Krebsbekampfung. Wien. med. Wschr., 1929, 79: 495. ---- Prevention: Measurers: Social service. Auler, H. Ueber die Wartung und Behandlung Krebs- kranker. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1933, 1: 28; passim.— Behandelte (Der) Krebskranke ausserhalb des Krankenhause,' (Ergebnisse einer Umfrage) Ibid., 1936, 4: 257-63.—Cockerill, E. The role of the social worker in the diagnosis and treatment of cancer. Bull. Am. Coll. Surgeons, 1933, 17: 15-8. ------ A social service department in the cancer clinic and hospital; a resume of its function and contribution. Ibid., 1933, 17: 38-40.—Drigalski, von. Fiirsorge fiir Krebskranke und Krebs- bekampfung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 632-5.—Green- ough, R. B. Cancer service in Massachusetts. Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 113.—Johansson, S. Fiirsorge fur Krebskranke. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 320-2.—Kane, E. O. Humane segregation of cancer incurables. Cancer, N. Y., 1925-26, 3: 10-2.—Kelly, E. E. Medical social service in the cancer clinic. Commonhealth, Bost., 1934, 21: 307.—Levin, I. The cancer problem and the nurse. Am. J. Nurs., 1927, 27: 83-9.— Livingston, W. H. Social service for cancer patients. Mod. Hosp., 1924, 23: 553-63.—Organisation der Krebsfursorge. Veroff. Medverwalt,, 1930, 32: 633-94.—Rehberg. Einige statistische Grundlagen zur offentlichen Krebsfursorge. Klin. Wschr., 1931, 10: 1085-8.—Schar, O. Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Sicherung einer genugend langen Krebsvorsorge unci Krebsfursorge. Mschr. Krebsbekiimpf., 1935, 3: 257-68. ------ Ein praktisch verwertbarer Weg aus den Schwierig- keiten einer genugenden Krebsvorsorge und Krebsfursorge. Ibid.. 1936, 4: 289-93.—Schaerff, E. Krebsfursorge im Rahmen der Krankenhausfiirsorge. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 79-81.—Sieveking, G. H. Die Hamburger Krebskranken- fiirsorge 1927-32. Zschr. Gesundhverwalt., 1933, 4: 241-7. ------ Hamburgs Krebskrankenfursorge im Jahre 1935. Oeff. Gesundhdienst, 1936-37, 2: A, 44-50.—Wild, W. F The nurse's part in the control of cancer. Pub. Health Nurse, 1924, 16: 576-80. ---- Prevention: Organization. See also subheadings of Cancerology. Bandaline, J. La lutte internationale contre le cancer. 947p. 8? Par., 1933. Badescu, A. [Organization for the prevention of cancer] Romania med., 1928, 6: 167.—Blumenthal, F. Ueber die zweckmassigste Organisation der Krebsbekampfung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1931, 57: 1536. Also Strahlentherapie, 1931, 42: 809-20.—Bruskin, J. M. [Early diagnosis of cancer and organization of prevention of cancer] Sovet. vrach. J., 1936, 1: 847-56— Clarkson, W., & Barker, A. Women's field army for the control of cancer. South. M. & S., 1937, 99: 241.—David de Prades, C. L'organisation de la lutte contre le cancer. Evolut. med. chir., 1924, 5: 275-7.—Des Ligneris, M. J. A. The organization of the fight against cancer. S. Afr. M. J., 1935, 9: 306-9.—Esch, P. Statistische Unterlagen fiir die Organisation der Krebsbekampfung. Zbl. Gyn., 1931, 55: 725-31.—Forgue, E. A propos de la coordina- tion internationale des oeuvres anticancereuses. Bull. Acad. med. Roumanie, 1936, 2: 715-20. Forssell. G. Die Grund- lagen der Organisation der Krebsbekampfung. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1934, 64: 977-9. Also Acta radiol., Stockh., 1935, 16: 99-128.—Gentzen, M. Organisatorisches zur Frage der Krebsbekampfung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 1353.—Gruneisen, F. Organisation und Aufgaben der Krebsbekampfung. Radiol. Rdsch., 1932, 1: 145-53— Hahn, O. Konnen wir durch organisatorische Massnahmen in der Krebsbekampfung einen wesentlichen Einfluss auf die Krebs- sterblichkeit erwarten? Arch. klin. Chir., 1932, 170: 39-48.— Hintze, A. Die Organisation der Krebsbekampfung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1935, 61: 1390-2.—Holfelder, H. Gedanken zur ortlichen Organisation der Krebsbekampfung. Ibid., 1931, 57: 659-62.—Hone, F. S. The general practitioner in a na- tional organization against cancer. Med. J. Australia, 1935, 1: 770-2.—Jeanneney. L'organisation de la lutte contre le cancer dans le monde. Rev. philanthrop., Par., 1929, 49: 601-18.—Loos, A. Ueber die zweckmassigste Organisation der Krebsbekampfung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1931, 57: 1487- 9.—Roffo, A. H. Die Organisation der Krebsbekampfung muss einheitlich durchgefiihrt werden. Ibid., 1934, 60: 366. Also Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1934, 2: 41-3.—Seitz, L. Zur Frage der Organisation der Krebsbekampfung. Zbl. Gyn., 1932, 56: 65- 74.—Teschendorf, W. Zur Zentralisation der Geschwulstbe- kampfung. Med. Welt, 1931, 5: 1305-9.—Villarreal, J. La lucha contra el cancer. Rev. med. cubana, 1930, 41: 985- 1013.—Whitehead, E. L. Cancer as a Federal problem. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1933, 15: 1-4. ---- Prevention: Problems. See also Cancerology, Problems. Barros Barreto, J. de. O problema do cancer a luz das nossas estatisticas. Brasil med., 1933, 47: 57-64.—Bloodgood. J. C. Cancer as a public health problem. Bull. Maryland Dep. Health, 1929, 2: 45-8. Also Indianapolis M. J., 1929, 32: 605-7.------The three problems in cancer control. Ibid., 63-6.—Cancer situation. Tristate M. J., 1936-37, 9: 1742.—Cole, P. P. The cancer problem—present position with regard to prevention. J. State M., Lond., 1935, 43: 272-81.—Coley, W. B. Some observations on the problem of cancer control. Am. J. Surg., 1928, n. ser., 4: 663-82.— Denk, W. Probleme der Krebsbekampfung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1932, 45: 1-6.—Esch, P. Ueber die Aufgaben der Krebsbekampfung. Zbl. Gyn., 1931, 55: 1391-9.—Ewing, J. Cancer as a public health problem. Med. Off., Lond., 1929, 42: 205-7. Also Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1929, 44: 2093-101.— Harger, J. R. The cancer problem; a plea for a more rational consideration of the cancer problem. Illinois M. J., 1927, 51: 319-22.—Hawk. G. W. Difficulties met in cancer control. Bull. Guthrie Clin., 1936, 6: 132-6.—Holden, G. R. Relation of the cancer problem to public health. J. Florida M. Ass., 1933, 19: 330-5.—Holden, O. M. The present position with respect to cancer. Pub. Health, Lond., 1922-23, 36: 248-53.— Lee, J. Cancer—a community health problem. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1933, 15: 1; 2.—Lewin, C. Sozialhygienische Aufgaben der Krebsbekampfung. Zschr. Schulgesundh., 1926, 39: 243-53.— Maislisch. R. Das Krebsproblem im Lichte eines vergleichenden Studiums des statistischen Materials. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931, 34: 559-73.—Mandl, F. In welchem Ausmass ist die Durchfuhrung prophylaktischer Massnahmen bei der Krebskrankheit moglich. Wien. med. Wschr., 1931. 81: 59-61.—Meder, F. Zum Problem des Kampfes gegen den Krebs. Zbl. Gyn., 1933, 57: 999-1001.—Nadal, P. Luttons- nous vraiment contre le cancer? J. med. Bordeaux, 1929, 106: 949-56.—Parry, R. H. Cancer as a public health problem Pub. Health, Lond., 1933, 46: 150-6.—Petrov, N. N. [Prob- lems in prevention of cancer] Vrach. gaz., 1923, 27: 450.— Salazar, M. El cdncer como problema de sanidad publica. Siglo med., 1930, 86: 161.—Sieveking, G. H. Das Krebs- CANCER 93 CANCER problem in der offentlichen Gesundheitsfiirsorge. Zschr. Gesundhverwalt., 1930, 1: 23-30.—Spinelli, M. Lo stato attuale dei problemi del cancro dal punto di vista della lotta anticancerosa. Actinoterapia, Nap., 1924, 4: 24-31. Also Gazz. med. lombarda, 1925, 84: 79; 93.—Vulnerable point in cancer control. Illinois Health Mess., 1935, 7: 58.—Wild, W F. Cancer: some of the problems connected with its control. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1925-26, 78: 750-9.—Wolff, G. Das Problem der Krebsverbreitung und Krebsbekampf ung. Naturwissenschaften, 1934, 22: 17; 53. ---- Prevention: Statistics. See also Cancer, Statistics; Cancer, Treatment: Results. Russell, F. A. R. Preventable cancer; a statistical research. 167p. 12? Lond., 1912. Beaufays, J. Erfahrungen bei der Krebsbekampfung. Zbl. Gyn., 1936, 60: 2056-61.—Cancer (The) campaign, and what it has accomplished. Tr. M. Soc. Virginia, 1916, 46: 155.—Carr, E. I. Achievements in cancer control. J. Michi- gan M. Soc, 1936, 35: 17-25.—Fetscher, R. Sammelreferat iiber den internationalen Stand der Krebsbekampfung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 339-44.—Hoffman, F. L. Progress and results in cancer control. Boston M. & S. J., 1923, 188: 221-5.—Quervain, F. de. Oil en sommes nous dans la lutte contre te cancer? Bull. Eidg. Gesundhamt., 1932 [Beil.] 21, 2-12.------Contribution au bilan de la lutte contre le cancer. In Hartmann, H., Livre jub., Par., 1932, 547-52.— Rilievi (I) statistici nella lotta contro il cancro. Gazz. osp. 1924, 45: 399.—Schinz, H. R. Heutiger Stand der Krebsbe- kampfung. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1929, 59: 375; 398.— Vautrin, A. L'etat actuel de la lutte contre le cancer. Bull. med., Par., 1927, 41: 200-2.—Zukschwerdt, L., & Gaiser, W. Welchen Erfolg konnen wir bei voller Auswertung der gegen- wiirtigcn Hilfsmittel von der Krebsbekampfung erwarten? Munch, med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 207-10. ---- Prevention—by countries. Shepley, E. E. Cancer: an effective offensive (the evolution of Saskatchewan's anti-cancer campaign) Canad. M. Ass. J., 1936, 34: 672-6.—Soiland, A. The American and European cancer control problem. Month. Bull. Kansas City Clin. Soc, 1935, 11: No. 11, 9.------The American and European cancer control problem. Nebraska M. J., 1936, 21: 81-3. ---- Prevention—by countries: Africa. Dei Ligneris, M. J. A. The fight against cancer from the South African point of view. S. Afr. M. J., 1936, 10: 262-6.— Gourry, N. Contribution d'un medecin du Bled au probteme du cancer en Algerie. Bull. san. Algerie, 1936, 31: 1127-30.— Prevention of cancer. Annual Rep. S. Africa Dep. Pub. Health, 1934-35, 70. ---- Prevention—by countries: America. Bard, L. La lucha contra el cancer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1924-25, 1: 754-68.—Barros Barreto, J. de. Campanha contra o cancer. Arch, hyg., Rio, 1935, 5: 75-99.— Basso, L. J. Accion social desarrollada contra el cdncer en la Repiibli-a Argentina. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1933, 10: 580-8.—Brachetto-Brian, D. Algunas considera- ciones que podrfan servir en la organizacion de la lucha anti- cancerosa en la Argentina. Sem. nted., B. Air., 1923, 30: 717-9.—Cancer (A) campaign for Canada. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1935, 32: 305.—Cavalcanti, A. de S. Luta contra o cancer. Arch, brasil. med., 1922, 12: 723-48.—Chipman, W. W. Can- cer prophylaxis. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1925, 15: 467-72.— Couillard, E. Cancer prevention week in the city of Quebec. Bull, san., Montreal, 1934, 34: 59-63.—Guerrini, F. Z. Pro- filaxis anticancerosa. Sem. med., B. Air., 1925, 32: pt 2, 1606-9.—Hoffman, F. L. Cancer problem in Canada. Pub. Health J., Toronto, 1925, 16: 256; 351.—Igea, F. La profilaxis del cancer. Sem. med., B. Air., 1922, 29: 691-3.—Magalhaes, F. Luta contra o cancer. Brasil med., 1922, 36: pt 2, 213.— Millan y M., I. El problema social del cancer en Mexico. Medicina, Mex., 1933, 13: 397-15.—Mosto, D. Importancia del diagn6stico precoz en la lucha social contra el cancer; dispensarios anticancerosos municipales; necesidad de su im- plantaci6n. Dfa med., B. Air., 1933-34, 6: 429.—Pietra, P. La organizaci6n argentina de la lucha contra el cancer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 939-54. Also Minerva med., Tor., 1926, 6: 683-91. Also Sem. med., B. Air., 1926, 33: pt 2, 1035-9. Also repr.—Prudente, A. Contribuicao ao estudo do problema do cancer no Brasil. Ann. paul. med. cir., 1936, 32: 443-54.—Rabello, E. [Da luta contra o cancer] Bol. Acad, nac med., Rio, 1921, 93: 516; 580.------Sur la prophylaxie du cancer au Bresil. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 463-6.—Rivarola, J. B. El problema del cancer en el Paraguay. An. Inst. nac. parasit., Asunci6n, 1931, 5: 46.— Roffo, A. H. Organizacion de la lucha regional contra el cdncer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 978-83.—Werneck, C. [Prophylaxia do cancer] Bol. Acad. nac. med., Rio, 1921, 93: 599-610.—White. W. H. Tumor conditions encountered in South America. Internat. J. M. & S., 1934, 47: 313.— Zuckermann, C. La lucha anticancerosa en M6xico. Rev. mex. cir., 1936, 4: 587-92. --- Prevention—by countries: America: United States. American Society for the Control of Cancer. New York City Cancer Committee. Cancer: then and now. 80p. 8? N. Y. [1932] Bigelow, G. H. The cancer program of Massachusetts. 8p. 8? Wash. [1930] No. 6 of Misc. Contr. Com. Costs M. Care. Also Johns Hopkins Univ. School Hyg. DeLamar Lect., 1928-29, Bait., 1929, 1-18. Bigelow, G. H. What the State is doing for cancer. Boston M. & S. J., 1926, 195: 996-8. ------ The cancer problem in Massachusetts. Ibid., 1927, 196: 684. Also Proc Nat. Conf. Social Work, 1930, 57: 152-62. ------ Is the state's cancer program state medicine? N. England J. M., 1929, 200: 438. ------ & Lombard, H. L. Economics of the Mas- sachusetts cancer program. Ibid., 1932, 207: 972-4.— Bird, W. E. The cancer situation; 1929. Delaware M. J., 1929, 1: 91-5.—Cancer (The) problem in Michigan. J. Mich- igan M. Soc, 1935, 34: 110-2.—Charlton, H. R. The West- chester plan; a county method for cancer control. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1931, 52: 533-6.—Chadwick, H. D., & Lombard, H. L. Progress in the Massachusetts cancer program. Common- health. Bost., 1934, 21: 294-9. Also N. England J. M., 1936, 215: 265-7.—Comments on cancer exploitation and cancer control in the U. S. A. Radiology, 1936, 26: 759.—Del Toro, J. Breves consideraciones acerca del problema del cdncer en Puerto Rico. Bol. As. med. Puerto Rico, 1935, 27: 3-7 — Fitz-Patrick, G. The campaign against cancer in the United States. C. rend. Congr. internat. med. trop., 1932, 5: 931-40.—Flude, J. M. Opportunities for cancer control in the Territory of Hawaii. Tr. Hawaii M. Ass., 1935, 45: 53-6.—Gebhard, B. Krebsaufklarung und Krebsbekampfung. in U. S. A. Deut, med. Wschr., 1935, 61: 268.—Gerster, J. C. A., & Wood, S. M. Cancer education in New York City. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 286-98.—Henika. G. W. Wisconsin accepts the challenge of cancer. Bull. Bd Health Wis- consin, 1934, 5: No. 21, 3-6.—Hirsche, H. F. Attacking the cancer problem in Connecticut. Connecticut Health Bull., 1936, 50: 47-9.—Jeannenoy, G. La lutte contre le cancer aux Etats-Unis. Arch, electr. med., 1925, 35: 16-28.—Kaplan. 1.1. New York City and the cancer problem; what the munici- pality is doing in the care and treatment of cancer patients, in propaganda for prevention of cancer, and in research work for cancer therapy. Radiology, 1931, 17: 235-58.—Kinney, L. C. A cancer program for California. California West. M., 1931, 34: 321-5, port,—Lakeman, M. R. Cancer education in Massachusetts. Commonhealth, Bost,, 1927, 14: 8-51.— Leuceutia, T., & Weller, C. V. The cancer problem in Michi- gan. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1934, 16: 1-5.—New Hampshire State cancer control. N. England J. M., 1936, 20: 991-6 — Perdue, E. M. The cancer problem in the Middle West. Sc. Ther., Lewist., 1926-27, 4: 30-4.—Rector, F. L. Cancer control in Michigan. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1932, 31: 305. ------ Cancer control in North Dakota. J. Lancet, 1933, 53: 675-8.—Saltzstein, H. C. Cancer week in Detroit. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1922, 21: 125-8.—Simpson, B. T. The program of the division of cancer control of the New York State Department of Health. N. York State J. M., 1934, 34: 652-4.—Soiland, A. The organization of the cancer campaign in the United States of America. Radiology, 1934, 23: 446-8.—Soper, G. A. The organized movement for the control of cancer in America. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: Cancer suppl., 148-54. Also Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 148-54.—Waterman, G. W. Cancer control in Rhode Island. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1936, 18: No. 8, 1-4.—Wilkins, G. C. State cancer control. Ibid., No. 5, 1-3. ---- Prevention—by countries: Asia. Bablet. Le cancer et la lutte anticancereuse en Indochine. In Grandes endemies trop., Par., 1934, 6: 5-19.------& Lalung-Bonnaire. Le cancer chez les Annamites de Cochin- chine. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Indochine, 1926, Nos. 3-4, 7-39, 4 pl.—Chaumette, J. Six mois de pratique au Centre antican- c6reux de Cochinchine. Tr. Far East. Ass. Trop. M., 1934, 9: pt 2, 923-33.—Mendelson, R. W., & Ellis, A. G. Cancer as a public-health problem in Siam. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1925, 28: 274-8.—Nagayo, M. The cancer problem in Japan. Japan Times, 1934, Oct., 41.—Yttbasi Siikrii Sakir. O. [Prevention of cancer] Askeri sihhiye mecmuasi, 1936, 65: 9-20. ---- Prevention—by countries: Australia. Anti-cancer organization in Victoria. Health Bull., Melb., 1936, Nos. 45-46, 1279-90.—Cancer in Australia. Med. Off., Lond., 1935, 54: 161.—Holmes, M. J. Review of develop- ments in connection with cancer control in Australia, 1932-34. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1933, 5: 103; 1934, 6: 14; 1935-36, 7: 46.—Recent development in cancer control. Health Bull., Melb., 1934, 12: 49. ---- Prevention—by countries: Europe. Wejnert, B. La lutte sociale contre le cancer en Pologne (Congres internationale pour la lutte CANCER 94 CANCER scientifique et sociale contre le cancer; Madrid, 1933) 8p. 8? Varsovie, 1934. Antonioli. G. M. Alcuni aspetti dell' organizzazione della lotta contro il cancro in Francia e in Belgio. Minerva med., Tor., 1927, 7: 218-25.—Athias, M., & Ramos, C. Os meios de luta contra o cancro em alguns pafses europeis. Arq. pat., 1930, 2: 84; 132. Also repr.—Banu, N. D. [Organization for fighting cancer in France] Romania med., 1928, 6: 138-40.—Bastia- nelli, R. The movement in Italy for the control of cancer. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: cancer suppl., 87-92. Also Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 87-92.—Berard, L. The organization and practical working of the centers against cancer in France. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: cancer suppl., 39-46. Also Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 39-46.— Bergonie, J. Une organisation regionale de la lutte contre le cancer. J. nted. Bordeaux, 1922, 52: 455-63. Also J. radiol. electr., 1922, 6: 517. Also Medecine, Par., 1922-23, 4: 668. ------ Appel en faveur de la lutte contre le cancer. Infirm, fr., 1923-24, 1: 397-400. ------ Oil en est en France l'organisation de la lutte contre le cancer. J. med. Bordeaux, 1924, 54: 62-6. ------ & Roussy, G. La lutte contre le cancer en France. Presse med., 1924, 32: 937-9.—Bierich, R. The work of diagnosing and treating cancer in North Germany. Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 141-7.—Blumenthal, F. The organized movement for cancer control in Germany. Ibid., 93-8. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: cancer suppl., 93-102. Also Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1926-27, 24: 459-04. ALso Bull. Schweiz. Verein. Krebsbekampf., 1933-34, 1: 33-47.—Bobbio, L. Per la lotta contro il cancro. Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1923, 4. ser., 29: annexe, 43.—Bouquet, H. La lutte r6gionale dans le cancer. Monde med., 1922, 32: 596-9.—Braunstein, A. Krebsfor- schung und Krebsbekampfung in Russland. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1930-31", 33: 412-4.—Buchanan, G. S. Le cancer en Angleterre; l'organisation actuelle en ce qui concerne speciale- ment la recente action oflieielle. Bull. Off. internat. hyg. pub., Par., 1927, 19: 217-20.—Bundt. Ueber die Organisation der Krebsbekampfung in der Provinz Pommern. Oeff. Gesundh dienst, 1930-37, 2: ser. A, 517-24.—Chester-Williams, F. E. Local authorities and cancer, with special reference to Bradford scheme. J. State M., Lond., 1936, 44: 559-74.—Chiurco, G. A. Krebsbekampfung im faschistischen Italien. Deut. med. Wschr., 1933, 59: 1499-502.—Cholewa, J. Grundung eines jugoslavischcn Komitees fiir Krebsforschung und -be- kampfung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1920-27, 24: 604.—Citelli, S. La lotta contro il cancro. Igiene & vita, l'J'2'.i, 6: 332-6.—; Costa, A. La organizzazione della lotta contro i tumori maligni in Berlino. Pubb. Ist. anat. pat. Firenze, 1932—33, 3: No. 12, 1-8.—Craciun, E. C. [Fighting cancer] Romania med., 1930, 8: 51.—Dieulafe, L. La lutte contre le cancer. Paris nted., 1922, 43: 41-4.—Dubois, C. Campaign against cancer in Switzerland. Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 60-5. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: cancer suppl., 60-5.—Esch, P. Ueber die bisherigen Ergebnisse der Krebsbekampfung in Westfalen und einige Schlussfolgerungen daraus. Deut. mod. Wschr., 1932, 58: 1077.—Faure, J. L. [Fighting cancer in Rumania] Cluj. med., 1931, 12: 315-8.—Fight cancer by inducing it, is suggestion in Vienna. Science News Lett., 1936, 30: 198.—Foa, P. Per la lotta contro il cancro. Riforma med., 1923, 39: 5.—Forgue, E. Les progres de la lutte anti- cancereuse in France. Gaz. hop., 1935, 108: 141-3.—Forssell, G. Sweden's anti-cancer campaign. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1932, 13: 295. Also Deut. med. Wschr., 1932, 58: 359-63. Also Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 20: 866-82.—Gamma, C. La lotta contro il cancro in Francia, Belgio, Olanda, Germania e Svizzera (da un viaggio d'informazione) Minerva mod., Tor., 1926, 6: 10-23.—Goyanes. La lucha contra el cdncer. Siglo nted., 1924, 73: 268-70.—Gruncisen, F. Krebsbekampfung im nationalsozialistischen Staat. Deut. med. Wschr., 1933, 59: 1498. ------ Ueber die Organisation der Krebsbekampfung in Deutschland. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1933, 46: 833-7 — Gubarev, A. P. [Prophylaxis and cancerous growth] Nov. khir., Moskva, 1925, 1: 535-50.—Handley. W. S. Cancer education in England. Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 22-30.— Hartman, H. The organized movement against cancer in France. Ibid., 31-8. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: cancer suppl., 31-8.—Hauboid, H. Entwicklung der Krebsbekam- pfung Frankreichs bis zum Antikrebszentrum. Mschr. Krebs- bekampf., 1933, 1: 417-27.—Hecin, V. R. [Fight against cancerous growth through dispensary methods of serving the population] Nov. khir., Moskva, 1925, 1: 3; 394-405.— Ichok, G. L'action sanitaire a l'etranger; organisation de la lutte anticanc6reu.se en Italic Rev. hyg., Par., 1935, 57: 124-34.—Ilvento, A. Organizzazione della lotta contro il cancro. Ann. ital. chir., 1933, 12: 1056. Also Studium, Nap., 1933, 23: 161-72.—Intensificazione (Per 1') della lotta anticancerosa. Med. nuova, 1923, 14: 67; 83; 99.—Jeanneney, G. La lutte contre le cancer en Belgique. Arch. 61ectr. nted., 1924, 34: 5-15. ------ Lucha contra el cancer en Francia. Arch, med., Madr., 1925, 18: 433-45. —----La lutte contre le cancer en Italie. Rev. philanthrop., Par., 1933, 53: 701-3. ------ La lutte contre le cancer en Pologne. Arch. 61ectr. med., 1929, 37: 385-90—J iingling, O. Erganzende Bemerkungen von chirurgischer Seite zur Frage der Krebsbe- kampfung in Wurttemberg. Med. Korbl. Wiirtternberg, 1930, 100: 139.—Khesin, V. P. [Prevention of malignant disease in Russia] Mosk. med. J., 1924, 4: pt 2, 72-6.—Kingreen, O. Dreiundzwanzig Jahre Karzinombekampfung. Beitr. klin Chir., 1935, 161: 19-33.—Kottmaier, J. Das Beispiel der Krebsbekampfung in Schweden. Fortsch. Med., 1929, 47: 29-33.—Krebsbekampfung; Jahresbericht fur das Jahr 1923. Bull. Eidg. Gesundhamt., 1924 [Beil. No. 18] 1-5— Krebs. enquete. Kreisschreiben an die schweizerische Aerzteschaft. Ibid., 1933, 428-30.— Lauer, V. V. [Struggle against cancer] Mosk. med. J., 1925, 5: pt 4, 66-70.—Laumonier, J. L'or- ganisation r6gionale de la lutte contre le cancer. Gaz. h6p. 1922, 95: 873.—Lifschitz, M. I. Organisation der Krebs- forschung und Krebsbekampfung in der Ukraine. Zschr Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 636-45.—Lionetti, G. La lotta contro il cancro. Ann. igiene, 1925, 35: 1050-78.—Maisin, J. The anti-cancer campaign in Belgium. Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 68-76. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: cancer suppl., 68-76.—Markl, J. [Prevention of carcinoma] Cas. tek. Cesk., 1923, 62: 319-22.—Mazzeo, M. Sulla difesa sociale contro ii cancro (cenni di statistica e di profilassi) Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1924, 5: 300-73.—Molinari, A. La lotta contro il cancro; il contributo del comuni e dello stato. Italia san., 1924, 1G- No. 14, 6-8. Also Pensiero med., 1924, 13: 243-6.----- Per la lotta contro il cancro. Gior. Soc ital. igiene, 1924, 46: 57-61.—Moran, H. M. The national socialist effort against cancer in Germany. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1934-35, 6: 155-8.—Necas, J. [Prevention of cancer in foreign and in our country] Cas. tek. 6esk., 1923, 62: 920; 949.— Ostrdil, A. [Present state of the organization of cancer pre- vention in Chekoslovakia] Ibid., 1934, 73: 233-8. Also Strahlentherapie, 1936, 56: 312-7.—Patrassi, G. Alcuni rilievi generali sulla lotta contro il cancro in Germania. Pubb. Ist. anat. pat. Firenze, 1932-33, 3: No. 21, 1-9.—Pauchet, V. Prophylaxie du cancer. J. nted. Paris, 1921, 40: 421-4.— Petrov, N. N. [Organization for fighting cancer in Sovet Russia] Vrach. gaz., 1931, 35:768-71.—Quervain, F. de. Die Organisation der Krebsbekampfung in der Schweiz. Bull. Eidg. Gesundhamt., 1930 [Beil.] No. 9, 3-13.—Rocchi, G. I servizi contro il cancro. Bull. sc. med., Bologna, 1923, iO. ser., 1: 268-75.—Roussy, G. La lutte sociale contre te cancer. Presse nted., 1923, 31: annexe, 209-14.—Schinz, H. R. Thesen zur Organisation der Krebsbekampfung in der Schweiz. Strah- lentherapie, 1929, 24: 876-82.—Schraenen. W. Prinzip und Methodik der sozialen Krebsbekampfung; ihre Durchfuhrung m Belgien. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1937, 5: 89-96.—Sieve- king, G. H. Der Ausbau der Krebskrankenfiirsorge im Ham- burg als amtlicher Hilfsorganisation fiir Kranke, Aerzte und Anstalten im Krebskampf. Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 1323-5 — Spies, J. W. Cancer organizations in France, Belgium, Eng- land, Germany, and Sweden. Yale J. Biol., 1931, 3: 533-46.— St. Zur Organisation der Krebsbekampfung in der Schweiz. Bull. Eidg. Gesundhamt., 1934, 389-92.—Stolte, K. Die Krebsbekampfung in Schlesien. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1931, 154: 6-11.—Tassovatz, S. L'organisation de la lutte contre le cancer en Yougoslavie. Presse med., 1934, 42: 1475-7.— Weiss, K. Ueber die Badische Organisation der Krebsbe- kampfung und ihre Einrichtungen. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 41: 11-24 [Bemerkungen von R. Werner] 25.—Werner, R. Die Bekampfung der Krebskrankheit in Baden. Ibid., 1929, 33: 588-90.—Wyrobek, E. [Organization of prevention of cancer in Sweden] Polska gaz. lek., 1936, 15: 146-8.—Xavier Morato, M. J. Luta anti-cancerosa em Portugal e as camaras municipals. Med. contemp., Lisb., 1933, 51: 390-2.—Zin- veliu, E. [Actual state of anti-cancer campaign in France] Cluj. med., 1931, 12: 340-2. ---- Prognosis. See also Cancer, Curability; Cancer, Surgery: Results; Cancer, Treatment: Results. Hoffman, F. L. The known duration of can- cer. 7p. 8? B. Air., 1935. Coe. H. C. Prognosis in malignant disease. Med. Times, N. Y., 1928, 56: 270.—Delvaux. F. Deux faits cliniques. J. med. Lyon, 1934, 15: 667.—Ehlert, J. M. The expectancy of cancer in World War veterans. U. S. Veterans Bur. M. Bull., 1931, 7: 1048.—Follmann, J. [Advancement in prognosis of cancer] Orv. hetil., 1935, 79: 595-9.—Frost, H. M. Cancer, in relation to life insurance medicine. Internat. J. M. & S., 1934. 47: 51.—Herly, L. Prognosis in cancer. Med. J. & Rec, 1925, 122: 509-13.—Hueper. W. C. The prognosis of malignant tumors. Ibid., 1929, 130: 263-6.—Keith, D. Y The prognosis of cancer. Kentucky M. J., 1926, 24: 455-7 — Kime, E. N. Prognosis in cancer (with especial reference to visible neoplasms) Arch. Phys. Ther., 1935, 16: 282-7.— Konig, F. Krebsprognose und Krebsbehandlung. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1923, 70: 1476.—Kretzler, H. H. Cancer of 25 years' duration. Northwest M., 1927, 26: 138.—Lazarus- Barlow, W. S., & Leeming, J. H. The natural duration of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1924, 2: 266.—MacCarty, W. C. Factors which influence longevity in cancer; a study of 293 cases. Ann. Surg., 1922, 76: 9-12. ------ The relation of fibrosis and hyalinization to longevity in cancer (a study of 194 cases) J. Lab. Clin. M., 1922-23, 8: 42. ------ Prognostic factors in cancer. Ann. Clin. M., 1923, 2: 244-7. ------ Prin- ciples of prognosis in cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1931, 96: 30-3.—Meyer, M. Schicksalsstatistik der Krebskranken. Allg. statist. Arch., 1933-34, 23: 504-16.—Puente Duany, N. Pron6stico de los tumores malignos en relacion con los datos anat6micos. Rev. med. cir. Habana, 1929, 34: 104-32.— Roosen, R. Zur Krebsprognostik. Strahlentherapie, 1932, 43: 188.—Russum. B. C. Prognosis in cancer. Nebraska M. J., 1931, 16: 427-30.—Taylor, H. C, jr. The prognosis of CANCER 95 CANCER gynecological cancer; a clinical and pathologic study of 739 cases from the service of Howard C. Taylor and Thomas C. Peightal, The Roosevelt Hospital. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 2517-62.—Wyard, S. The natural duration of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1925, 1: 206. ---- Psychological aspects. Evans, E. A psychological study of cancer. 226p. 8? N. Y., 1926. Benon, R. Les aspects psychiques du cancer. Progr. med., Par., 1932, 817.—Forgue. Le probleme du cancer dans ses aspects psychiques. Gaz. hop., 1931, 104: 827-33.—Lumiere, A , & Vigne, P. Les influences morales dans la cancerose. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1931, 106: 3. ser., 272-6.— Rudnitsky, I. [Psychic emotions and cancer] Vest, khir., 1930, 31: 83. --- Radiosensitivity. See under Cancer, Treatment: Radiotherapy. --- Recurrences. See also Cancer, Surgery; Cancer, Treatment: Results. Lavoipierre, J. *Des recidives tardives du cancer et leur signification. 48p. 8? Par., 1927. Beck, E. G. What shall we do to reduce recurrence of cancer? Tr. West. Surg. Ass., 1928, 38: 91-107.—Dupuy de Frenelle. Prophylaxie du cancer et des r6cidives post-opera- toires. J. med. Paris, 1937, 57: 33.—Duroux, E. Comment traiter certaines recidives etendues de cancers. Bull, med., Par., 1932, 46: 487.—Elkin, M. I. [Pathology of relapse in malignant tumors] Uchen. zapiski Saratov. Univ., 1927, 6: 389-99.—Gabastou, J. A. Sucesi6n de tumores malignos, con 3 anos de intervalo, en la misma enferma. Sem. nted., B. Air., 1926, 33: 1010-3.—Hartmann, H. Quelques cas de recidives tardives de cancers. Bull. Acad, nted., Par., 1934, 3. ser., 113: 281-3.—Pupovac, D. Zur Annahme der Radikal- heilung und zur Rezidive bei malignen Tumoren. Wien. med. Wschr., 1929, 79: 621-5.—Sosin, J. [Contribution to the study of the frequency of recurrence of primary cancer in the same subject] Polska gaz. lek., 1933, 12: 499-501.—Two cases of recurrence of malignant growth some years after removal, and at a distance from site of operation. S. Thomas Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1906, n. ser., 34: 91. --- Regression, spontaneous. See also Cancer, Complications; Cancer, Cura- bility; Cancer, Treatment: Fever therapy. Greenwood, M. Natural curation of cancer. 26p. 8? Lond., 1926. Gr. Britain. Ministry of Health. Rep. Pub. Health & Med. Subj. No. 33. Hirsch, T. *Ueber Spontanheilung von ma- lignen Tumoren. 26p. 8? Berl., 1933. Burkard, P. Ueber Spontanheilungen von Krebsen. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1935, 3: 44-9.—Casper. L. Ueber Ruckbildung bosartiger Tumoren. Deut. med. Wschr., 1927, 53: 53-5.—Cusani, M. La guarigione spontanea dei neoplasmi maligni. Riforma med., 1931, 47: 1219-21.—DeCourcy, J. L. The spontaneous regression of cancer. J. Med., Cincin., 1933, 14: 141-6.—Edelberg, H. Die zellulare Immunitat (Theil- haber) und die Heilung resp. Spontanheilung des Krebses. Beitr. Probl. Gyn. Karzinoms, 1924, 18-26.—Hajek, O. Zur Frage der Spontanheilung des Karzinoms. Med. Klin., Berl., 1935, 31: 1539.—Mathez, A. A propos de la guerison spon- tan6e 3 12: 305; 319; 338—Pena Novo, P. Acerca del tratamiento dei cancer. Siglo med., 1924, 73: 371.—Perdue, E. M. The destruction of the cancerous tumor. Cancer, N. Y., 1925-26 3: 20-2.—Pierre-Nadal. Quelques considerations sur la thera- peutique du cancer. Rev. chir., Par., 1931, 59: 601-10.__ Rayevski, P. I. [On the treatment of malignant tumors] Khirurgia, Moskva, 1899, 5: 427-42.—Regaud, C. Quelques precepts geiteraux rteduits de l'etat actuel de la therapeutique anticanc6reuse. Loire med., 1923, 37: 374-83. Also Paris med., 1923, 48: annexe, 149-52. Also Rev. gin. clin. ther 1923, 37: medxeix-mdiii. Also Monde med., 1924, 34:413-7.— Robins, C. R. Theories underlying the treatment of malig- nancy as applied to gynecology. Virginia M. Month., 1926-27, 53: 347-9.—Rooscn, R. Ueber das Wesen der Krebskrankheit und ihre kausale Behandlung. Med. Welt, 1931, 5: 73-5.— Rosner. S. Sobre un problema que plantean frecuentemente los cancerosos del interior. Dfa nted., B. Air., 1935, 7: 1273.— Rubens-Duval, H. Des id6es directrices de la therapeutique anticanc6reu.se. Paris chir., 1925, 17: 21-8.—Saltzstcin, H. C. The early treatment of cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 80: 448-51.—Sandes, F. P. Cancer treatment. Rep. Austral. Cancer Conf., 1935, 6: 34-6.— Schenck, E. G. Probleme der Krebsbehandlung. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1936, 7: 653-61.— Sthonbauer. Die Behandlung bosartiger Geschwulste. Med. Klin., Berl., 1937, 33: 185-8.—Schreiner, B. F. Treatment of malignant disease. N. York State J. M., 1927, 27: 1010-4.— Scmprun, E. Zur Entstehung und Behandlung des Krebses, Fortsch. Med., 1921, 39: 877-9.—Shaw-Mackenzie, J. A. Can- cer; local or constitutional, with regard to treatment. J. Trop, M. Hyg., Lond., 1927, 30: 85-9, pl.—Simon & Weckowski. Behandlung maligner Geschwiilste. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1914, 51: 137-40.—Simmons, C. C, Aland, E. M., & Wallace, R. H. Delay in the treatment of cancer. N. England J. M., 1933, 208: 1097-100.—Soiland, A. The treatment of malignant tumors. California M. & S. Reporter, 1906, 2: 684.----- Comments on cancer treatment. Illinois M. J., 1931, 59: 151-4.—Stein, J. J. Therapy in cancer: practical considera- tions. U. S. Veterans Bur. M. Bull., 1936, 13: 130-4 — Stiers, J. W. Diagnosis and therapeutic proof of the etiology of many chronic conditions. Bull. Koch Cancer Clin., Detr., 1932, 5: No. 1, 17-23.—Stoney, R. A. Cancer and its treat- ment. Irish J. M. Sc, 1926, 694-705.—Strauss, O. Das Krebsheilungsproblem. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1922, 19: 185- 206. ------ Ueber Krebs und Krebsbehandlung. Med. Khn., Berl., 1924, 20: 87; passim.- -Techoueyres, E. Le cancer; indications sommaires sur la naiuie, son evolution, son traite- ment. Union med. nord-est, 1934, 57: 169-78.—Terapia (La) del cancro. Studium, Nap., 1923, 13: 214-26.—Thies. Be- handlung bosartiger Tumoren unci ihre Entstehung. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1925, 125: 517-20 [Discussion] 534-45.—To- manek, Z., & Tumidajski, J. [Tieatment of malignant neoplasm] Polska gaz. lek., 1927, 6: 618-21.—Trinkler, N. P. [Treatment of malignant tumors] Vrach. delo, 1925, 8: 533-7.—Turberville, J. S. Clinical nature of malignancies and the principles of treatment. J. Florida M. Ass., 1934-35, 21: 331-5, ch.—Turner, G. G. The debatable land in the manage- ment of malignant disease. Proc. R. Soc M., Lond., 1936-37, 30: 301-19.—Vernes, A. Quelques renseignements pour le traitement des canc6reux. Arch. Inst, prophyl., Par., 1934, 6: 121-6.—Voegeli, A. Weitere Bemerkungen zur Behandlung maligner Tumoren. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1931, 61: 311-6.— Vorlaender. Experimentelle Studien zur Frage der Kiebs- therapie. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1925, 125: 507-10 [Discussion] 534-45.—Wachtel, H. [Observations on the treatment of cancer] Polska gaz. lek., 1933, 12: 203; 229.—Wakefield, H. The rational treatment of malignant tumors. Am. Med., 1904, 7: 659-67. Also repr.—Wassink, W. F. [Treatment of can- cerous diseases] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1935, 79: 5050-7. —----- & Hoed, D. den [Treatment of malignant tumors] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1936, 76: 2634-58.—Watson, D. L. The treatment of cancer. Med. World,. 1936, 54: 305.— Weinberg, J. Early diagnosis and treatment of cancer. Nebraska M. J., 1936, 21: 125.— Welchman, W. The early treatment of cancer, surgical and nonsurgical. S. Afr. M. J., 1933, 7: 821-5.—Williams, E. G. C. The art of cancer therapy. Illinois M. J., 1936, 69: 213-5.—Wilson, H. T, CANCER 101 CANCER What the future holds in the treatment of cancer. Med. Rec, Houston, 1922, 16: 7.—Wood, F. C. The treatment of cancer. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 876-8.—Yates. J. L. Therapeutic portent of biology of cancer. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1934, 52: 346-76. --- Treatment: Caustics [including astrin- gents, coagulants, &c] Nichols, P. L. The value oi* escharotics; medicines which will destroy any living or fungus tissue in the treatment of cancer, lupus, sarcoma, or any other form of malignancy. 250p. 8°. East Aurora, N. Y. [1931] Also 2. ed. 286p. [1932] Adair, F. E., & Bagg, H. J. Experimental and clinical studies on the treatment of cancer by dichlorethylsulphide (mustard gas) Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 190-9.—Berenblum, I. The anti-carcinogenic action of dichlorodiethylsulphide (mus- tard gas) J. Path Bact., Lond., 1931, 34: 731-46, pl — Robone, B. T. Traitement des tumeurs malignes par l'acide arsenieux d'apres la methode de Czerny-Trunecek. Arch. med. chir. spec, Par., 1901, 2: 609-11; 638.—Brown, W. E. Twenty- five years' experience in the treatment of malignant new growths with escharotics; with presentation of cases. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, 71: 812-5.—Coudray, P. Des injections periphe- riques scterogenes de chlorure de zinc dans le traitement des tumeurs malignes. Rev. mal. cancer., Par., 1897-98, 3: 49-62.—Du Fougcray, H. De l'emploi de l'acide chromique en solution au demi dans le traitement des tumeurs malignes des muqueuses du pharynx, nez, larvnx. C. rend. Congr. internat. med., 1900, sect, laryng., 229.—Ferlito, C. Contributo all' applicazione della formalina e del miele nella cura dei tumori maligni ulcerati, inoperabili. Rass. internaz. med. mod., 1900-1, 2: 335-7.—Grimaldi, A. Un' applicazione del- l'aldeide formica come complemento della cura chirurgica dei tumori maligni. Gazz. med. Marche, 1901, 9: No. 11, 7.— Harde, E. Action du nitrate d'argent sur les tissus des rats et des souris normaux et cancereux. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1934, 16: 465.—Harris. W. L. The treatment of malignant growths by injections of mercury, arsenic, and iron. N. York M. J.', 1909, 89: 425-7—Marcille, M. Injec- tion d'ether formote dans les lymphatiques des tumeurs can- cereuses. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1930, 191: 165-7.—Marsh, M. C. Failure of ethyl alcohol in therapy of spontaneous mouse cancer. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 19: 847-52.—Mellanby, E. The action of potassium permanganate on cancerous tissues and cancerous filterable agents. Annual Rep. Brit. Empire Cancer Campaign, 1935, 12: 101-3.—Mitchell, W. Formalin in the treatment and removal of inoperable malignant growths. Brit. M. J., 1899, 1: 337.—Trunecek, C. Die Behandlung der bosartigen Geschwulste mit Arsenverbindungen. Wien. med. Wschr., 1901, 51: 926; 984; 1026.—Visser, J., & Vos, J. J. T. [Effect of mustard gas on malignant tumors] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1935, 75: 1363-78, 2 pl. --- Treatment: Chemotherapy. Fichera, G. Chemioterapia del cancro. 213p. 8? Milano, 1934. Schieppati, C. Transcutaneo-capillary chem- iotherapy and cancer. 63p. 8? Par., 1934. Stickl, O. *Chemotherapeutische Versuche gegen das iibertragbare Mausecarcinom [Habili- tationsschrift] [Greifswald] p.801-67. 8? Berl., 1928. Also Virchows Arch., 1928-29, 270: Bauer, A. Zur arzneilichen Beeinflussbarkeit des Krebses. Aerztl. Rdsch., 1935, 45: 151.—Bell, W. B. Chemotherapy in cancer. Practitioner, Lond., 1931, 127: 225-34.—Blumenthal, F. Der gegenwartige Stand der Behandlung der bosartigen Geschwulste; Chemotherapie. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1913, 50: 1942; 1993. ------ Chemotherapie des Krebses. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1931, 154: 50-73.—Braunstein, A. P. [Chemo- therapy of malignant tumors] Vopr. nauch. med., Moskva, 1913, 1: 1-13.—Bullrich, R. A., & Rabuffetti, L. U. Resultado terapeutico de la quimioterapia en algunos casos de cancer. Sem. med., B. Air., 1923, 30: 786-9.—Calcagno, B. N. Cancer y quimioterapia. Ibid., 1922, 29: 819.—Chemical cure for cancer is only a matter of time. Science News Lett., 1937, 31: 35.—Cruickshank, R. The chemotherapy of malignant tu- mours. Cancer Rev., Lond., 1931, 6: 537-52.—Csaba, M., & Nemeth, L. Chemotherapeutic experiments with mouse-cancer. Magy. orv. arch., 1932, 33: 183-91.—Dartigues & Leriche. La therapeutique medicate chimio-therapique des cancers. Bull. Soc. med. Paris, 1930, 341-51.—De Gaetani, G. Ricerche di istochemioterapia e di resistenza contro i blastomi maligni. Tumori, Milano, 1931, 17: 477-504.—Duroux, E. Le caneer et la chimie. Progr. nted., Par., 1936, 985.—Eggers, H. K. Specific chemotherapy for cancer. Arch. Path., Chic, 1934, 18: 507-15.—Fichera, G. Chimioterapia del cancro. Monit. endocr., 1934, 2: 271; 371.—Flaszen, I., & Wachtel, H. [Chemothera i>y of cancer] Warsz. czas. lek., 1935, 12: 285-7.— Gheorghiu, I. Contribution a la chimiotherapie des cancers. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 298-300.—Ishiwara, F. Beitrag zur Chemotherapie des Krebses. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923-24, 21: 268-72. ------ Ueber den Einfluss 58 verschiedener chemischer Verbindungen auf den Tierkrebs. Gann, Tokyo, 1927, 21: No. 1, 1-5, 4 pl.—Jaloustre, L. La chimiotherapie du cancer. Clinique, Par., 1924, 19: 255-7—Karczag, L., & Gyorgyi, G. Ueber die Beeinflussung der experimentellen malignen Geschwiilste mit elektropen Substanzen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 444-9.—Karczag, L., & Nemeth, L. Ueber die cheinotherapeutische Beeinflussung der experimen- tellen malignen Geschwiilste durch Fermentgifte. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 1091-3.—Kessler, W., & Parfanowich, K. [The treatment of malignant tumors by chemotherapy] Polska gaz. lek., 1928, 7: 647-9.—Kolmer, J. A. The chemotherapy and biologic therapy of malignant tumors. J. Chemother., 1928-29, 5: 77-83.—Krech, W. Ueber Chemotherapie und Vakzinebehandlung maligner Tumoren. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1931, 154: 88-93.—Krim, R. S. [Chemotherapy of malignant tumors] Russ. vrach, 1914, 13: 299-304.—Laclau, N. C, Ymaz, I. L., it Zappi, E. V. Ensavos de quimioterapia del cdn- cer. Rev. As. med. argent,, 1924, 37: Soc biol., 559-61; Soc. med. intern., 642-4. Also C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 92: 840.—Lewin, C. Ueber Grundlagen und Aussichten einer Chemotherapie der mali»nen Geschwulste. Deut. med. Wschr., 1926, 52: 438-41. Also Gazz. osp., 1926, 47: 368-71.— Also Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: SI6. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 132-7.—Manara, L. Reperti nuovi nella patologia e chemioterapia del cancro. Policlinico, 1926, 33: sez. prat., 474-7.—Maxwell, I. C, & Bischoff, F. Studies in cancer chemotherapy; the effect of CO, HCN, and pituitrin upon tumor growth. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1933, 49: 270-82.—Nahmma- cher, F., & Ernst, G. Die Chemotherapie als erfolgreichstes Untersttitzungsmittel der Strahlenbehandlung bei bosartigen Erkrankungen. Med. Welt, 1932, 6: 1720.—Oesterlin, M. Chemotherapie, Fluorescenz und Krebs. Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 1719-22.—Peyre, E. Tentatives de therapeutique chi- mique des cancers. In Ther. med. (Loeper, M.) Par., 1932, 5: 341-63.—Ratcra, J., & Ratera, S. La quimioterapia como complemento de la roentgenterapia en el tratamiento del cancer. Siglo med., 1929, 83: 101-6.— Riche, V. Chimiotherapie du cancer. Arch. Soc. sc. med. biol. Montpellier, 1931, 13: 77-87.—Sochocky, S. A. von, Martland, H. S., & Hoffman, H. Chemotherapy in cancer. Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1926, 26: 73-85.—Starnotti, C. Contributo alio studio della chemio- terapia dei tumori maligni. Arch. farm, sper., 1928, 45: 113; 129; 145.—Tanaka, A. Experimentelle Chemotherapie bei bosartigen Geschwiilsten. Tr. Soc. path, jap., 1935, 25: 711-9, pl.------Yamamoto, S., & Oouchi. I. Experimen- telle Chemotherapie bei bosartigen Geschwiilsten. Ibid., 1934, 24: 553-6, 2 pl. Also Jap. J. M. Soc, 1934-36, 4: Surg., 207. Also Mitt. Med. Akad. Kioto, 1933, 9: 752; 1934, 11: 1221 — Thomas, J. La chimiotherapie du cancer. Neoplasmes, 1924, 3: 108-25.—Voegtlin, C. A chemical attack on cancer. Am. J. Surg., 1933, 22: 512-4. Also Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1934, 16: 1-3.—Vorlaender, K. Heilungsversuche am experimentellen Krebs. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 1120.—Waterman, N. [Intro- duction to the chemotherapy of cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 2, 1051-8, pl.—Werner, R. Ueber die Verwend- barkeit der Chemotherapie des experimentellen und spontanen Tierkrebses als Vorarbeit fiir die menschliche Krebsbehandlung. Rontgenpraxis, 1929, 1: 545-9. ------& Winter, H. Relativ spezifische Chemotherapie des Krebses durch Tumorabbau- produkte. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933, 39: 89-92.—Zadik, P. Grundsatzliche Bemerkungen zur Moglichkeit einer Chemo- therapie der malignen Geschwulste. In Arb. Tropenkrankh. (Festschr. B. Nocht) Hamb., 1927, 612-7. ------ Chemo- therapeutische Studien an verimpf ten und spontanen Tumoren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929-30, 30: 473-81.------ Ueber die kombinierte Chemotherapie bosartiger Geschwulste. Ibid., 1930, 31: 199-215. ---- Treatment: Chemotherapy: Metals. See also Cancer, Treatment: Chemotherapy— by lead. Todd, A. T., Francis, F. [et al.) Chemo- therapeutic researches on cancer, with special reference to the lead and sulphur group. 127p. 8? Brist., 1928. Bang, O. [Effect of gold-salt on experimental cancer] Ugeskr. laeger, 1925, 87: 469-74.—Brierley, E. E. Colloidal copper treatment of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1924, 2: 1199.— Carisi, G. I metalli colloidali nella cura del cancro. Poli- clinico, 1922, 29: sez. prat., 547.—Cignozzi, O. II solfo nella cura dei tumori maligni. Riforma med., 1927, 43: 58; 682-4.— Collier, W. A., & Krauss, F. Zur experimentellen Therapie der Tumoren; die Wirksamkeit verschiedener Schwermetallver- bindungen auf den experimentellen Mausekrebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931, 34: 526-30.—Colloids may aid in treating hopeless cancer. Pennsylvania M. J., 1934-35, 38: 807.— De Nabias. Quelques indications de l'emploi des injections de cuivre colloidal dans la therapeutique des cancers. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1930, 19: 343-53.—Jona, J. L. A new method of administering heavy metals; with reference to the treatment of cancer. Lancet, Lond., 1928, 2: 15. Also Med. J. Australia, 1931, 2: 651. ------ The treatment of inoperable cancer by the injection of a colloidal preparation of various metals; bismuth, lead, copper. Ibid., 1928, 2: 587-9.—Kahn, H. Die Ablagerung von aktivem Wismut in malignen Tumoren. CANCER 102 CANCER Strahlentherapie, 1930, 37: 751-66.—Lacassagne, A., & Loise- leur, J. Sur I'absence de fixation elective du bismuth dans les tumeurs cancereuses. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 462-4.— Liegner, B. Schwermetalle in der Behandlung bosartiger Geschwulste. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1931, 88: 386-92 — Maisin, J. Essai de metallotrterapie specifique des cancers humains. C. rend. Soc biol., 1931, 108: 808-10. :---— & Ronsse, C. Au sujet de la ntetallotherapie specifique du cancer. Ibid., 1932, 110: 1018.—Maxwell, L. C, & Bischoff, F. Studies in cancer chemotherapy; the effect of thorium, cerium, erbium, yttrium, didymium, praseodymium, man- ganese, and lead upon transplantable rat tumors. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1931, 43: 61-70.—Ochsner, E. H. The use of colloidal gold in inoperable cancer. Tr. South. Surg. Ass., (1926) 1927, 39: 82-90. Also Illinois M. J., 1926, 50: 30-4. Also Internat. J. Surg., 1927, 40: 100-4. Also Clin. M. & S., 1935, 42: 321-4.—Simonelli, U. L'impiego terapeutico del solfo nei tumori maligni. Minerva med., Tor., 1928, 8: pt 2, 1091-111.—Simionesco, C. L'influence du cerium sur la reduction du bleu de Methylene et son action sur le cancer externe. Vie med., 1925, 6: 2145.—Soiland, A., Costolow, W. E., & Meland, O. N. The metallic colloids in the treatment of cancer (a preliminary report) Radiology, 1927, 8: 469-81.— Stone, W. S., Pack, G. T., & Woodard, H. Q. Experience with the colloidal silver treatment of cancer. Ann. Int. M., 1929-30, 3: 1149-56.—Value (The) of colloidal gold in inoperable cancer. Bull. Chicago M. Soc, 1935, 37: 751.—Walbum, L. E. [Metal salts therapy] Hospitalstidende, 1930, 73: 189-210. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 31: 1-29.—Wallon, E. Le cuivre dans le traitement du cancer. J. med. Paris, 1923, 42: 1073.— Zadik, P. Die kombinierte Behandlung maligner Geschwulste mit Wismut und Isaminblau. Deut. med. Wschr., 1930, 56: 826-8. ---- Treatment: Chemotherapy—-by lead. See also Lead, colloidal. Pawlowitsch, J. *Behandlung des Krebses mit Bleipraparaten R 232 und R 237 b [Berlin] 28p. 8? Lippstadt-Westf., 1933. Antonioli, G. M., & Villata, G. Ricerche chimiche sulla fissazione nei tessuti del piombo introdotto a scopo terapeutico. Cancro, Tor., 1930, 1: 139-52.—Arrigoni, A. La saturno- terapia dei tumori maligni. Arch. Ist. biochim. ital., 1930, 2: 555-624, pl.—Aub, J. C, & Smithwick, R. H. Lead treatment of cancer. N. England J. M., 1933, 208: 310-2.—Bargen, J. A., Horton, B. T., & Osterberg, A. E. The chemotherapy of cancer; lead. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 23: 762-70.—Barlow, D. L. Lead therapy for malignant growths. Med. J. Aus- tralia, 1929, 2: 915.—Bell, B. Theory and practice in relation to the treatment of malignant disease with lead. Tr. M. Soc, Lond., 1925-26, 49: 210-27, 7 pl. Also Brit. M. J., 1926, 1: 687-90, 2 pl. Also Lancet, Lond., 1928, 2: 164. ;-----The present position of lead therapy in malignant disease. Brit. M. J., 1929, 1: 431-7. -----r Woolfenden, H. F. [et al.] On the treatment of malignant disease with lead. Lancet, Lond., 1926, 1: 537-44.—Bischoff, F., & Blatherwick, N. R. Colloidal lead phosphate; a substitute for colloidal metallic lead in cancer therapy. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1927-28, 31: 361-75 — Bortini, E. Risultati di un esperimento di terapia col piombo colloidale, combinata alia terapia radiante, in alcuni casi di carcinomi dell' apparato genitale muliebre. Ann. ostet. gin., 1929, 51: 1142-57.—Brunton, C. E. The treatment of in- operable cancer by lead. Irish J. M. Sc, 1930, 247-53.— Bulkley, L. D. Death from Blair Bell's colloidal lead injection. Cancer, N. Y., 1926-27, 4: 61.—Bulluck, E. S. The colloidal lead treatment for inoperable cancer. South. M. & S., 1928, 90: 743.—Cancer treatment advance awaits better lead com- pounds; patients in hopeless stage of disease apparently cured by heroic treatment with colloidal lead phosphate. Science News Lett., 1935, 28: 133.—Canti, R. G. Lead treatment of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1926, 2: 1135.—Carrere, H. Le fumarate ie plomb dans le traitement du cancer. J. obst. gyn., Par., 1933, 4: No. 7, 46.—Caspari, W. The treatment of cancer by chemotherapy, with special reference to lead. Internat. J. M. & S., 1929, 42: 400-3.—Chemotherapeusis with lead in the treatment of malignant disease. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1931, 132: 454.—Clarke, T. A. Lead and the treatment of cancer. Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond., 1927-28, 28: 97-109.— Cofman, V. Les preparations a base de plomb dans le traite- ment du cancer. Neoplasmes, 1930, 9: 5-40.—Coke, F., & Cook, J. B. Notes on the use of lead colloids in the treatment of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1926, 1: 41577— Costa, A., & Guastalla, R. II pre- parato di piombo Dezani nella cura dei tumori maligni. Minerva med., Tor., 1930, 21: pt 2, 80-5.—Cunningham, L. The clinical effects of lead in the treatment of malignant disease. Brit. M. J., 1926, 2: 931-4, Also Bol. Liga cdncer, Habana, 1928, 3: 237.— Dalimier, R. Le traitement du cancer par le plomb; etat actuel de la question. Progr. med., Par., 1932, 646-59. ------ & Schwartz, A. Essais du traitement des cancers par te plomb. Presse med., 1934, 42: 922.—Datnow, M. An investi- gation of the value of lead compounds in the treatment of malignant tumours. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 24: 531-48. ----— Lead treatment of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1935, 1: 553.—Dentici, S., Moratti, A., & Pattarin, P. II piombo colloidale nella cura dei tumori maligni. Tumori, Milano, 1929, 15: 663-727, 8 pl.—Di Natale, L. La nostra esperienza di terapia del cancro con il piombo colloidale. Minerva med., Tor., 1929, 9: pt 2, 997-1005.—Duhail, P. Le plomb dans le traitement du cancer. Progr. med., Par., 1927, 42: 1822.—Duroux, E. De 1 action locale favorable du plomb dans les cancers uteer6s. Bull. med., Par., 1930, 44: 413. ------ Le traitement du cancer par le plomb est-il en progrSs? Ibid., 1931, 45: 797-800.— Feci, L. Piombo e raggi X nella cura dei tumori maligni (rivista sintetica e contributo casistico alia saturno-terapia del cancro con il piombo colloidale Chistoni) Gior. clin. med., 1929, 838-62.—FitzWilliams, D. C. L. The treat- ment of malignant disease with lead. Birmingham M. Rev., 1928, 3: 215-21.—Girard, P. Action du nitrate de plomb sur te cancer de greffe; a propos d'une communication de MM. Borrel, de Coulon et Boez. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 88: 487. ------ Le plomb et te cancer. Progr. med., Par., 1927, 42: 1817.-—Glynn, E. E. Observations on the histological changes found in cancerous tissues treated with colloidal lead suspen- sion. Brit. M. J., 1926, 2: 928-31, pl.—Hume, J. B. The lead treatment of cancer. S. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1928, 61: 124-45.—Ide, M. La cure plombique du cancer. Rev. med., Louvain, 1926, 155-7.—Kaemmerer, A. Bleibehandlung von Krebsgeschwulsten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1928, 54: 138.— Kawata, N. Besitzt die Tumorzelle eine besondere Affinitftt zum Blei? Beitr. path. Anat., 1929, 82: 259-67.—Knox, L. C. Lead therapy. J. Am. M. Ass.. 1929, 92: 106-10. Also Am. J. Roentg., 1930, 23: 304.—Kraemer, W. H. Preliminary (A) report on colloidal lead phosphate with manganese. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: suppl., 2357.—Laborde, S. Le plomb dans le traitement du cancer. Ann. med., Par., 1928, 24: 411-8.—Lavedan, J. Le traitement des tumeurs malignes par le plomb d'apres les travaux r6cents. Paris med., 1927, 63: 377; 1929, 71: 272.—Loewy, G., & Loiseleur, J. Essais cli- niques de 1'oxyde de plomb colloidal dans le traitement du cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1928, 17: 549-65.—Martland, H. S., Sochocky, S. A. von, & Hoffmann, H. The use of a stable colloidal lead in the treatment of cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1927, 88: 911-7. Also repr.—Mattina, A. II piombo nella terapia dei tumori maligni. Cult. med. mod., Pal., 1930, 9: 890-901.—Meneghetti, E. Azione farmacologica del piombo nella terapia del cancro. Arch. sc. med., Tor., 1927, 50: 89-102.—Murray, E. F., & Stabler, F. E. The treatment of malignant disease by lead injections. Newcastle M. J., 1927- 28, 8: 149-52.—Narasimhan, N. S. Lead therapy in malignant disease. Madras M. J., 1930, 12: 183-95.—Newman, R. K. Intravenous lead injections. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1930, 2: 18-26.—Osterberg, A. E., Horton, B. T. [et al.] Lead treatment for inoperable carcinoma. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1932, 7: 231-7.—Pagniez, P. Le traitement du cancer par le plomb. Presse nted., 1927, 35: 181.—Parks, C. L. The treatment of cancer by chemotherapy, with special reference to lead; notes on the discussion at the International Cancer Congress, London, 1928. Health, Melb., 1928, G: 145-54.—Pastinszky, S. von, & Ottenstein, B. Ueber die Bleitherapie des Krebses und den Einfluss einiger kolloider Metalle auf das Wachstum experimenteller Rattenimpftumo- ren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 245-50.—Pescarolo. B. La saturnoterapia dei tumori maligni: 1'opera di W. Blair Bell. Minerva med., Tor., 1929, 9: 537-42.—Pettit, R. T. The use of intravenous lead in the treatment of cancer. Illinois M. J., 1929, 55: 9-15.—Polichetti, E. Documentazione sperimentale clinica dell' insuccesso del piombo nella cura di trentotto casi di cancro. Rinasc med., 1929, 6: 361-3, ch.—Pulford, D. S., & Lawson, J. D. The treatment of malignant neoplasms with colloidal lead. Am. J. Roentg., 1928, n. ser., 20: 456-61 — Roffo, A. H. Le plomb dans le traitement du cancer. Neo- plasmes, 1929, 8: 270-8. ------& Calcagno, O. Elplomoen el tratamiento del cancer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1928, 4: 447-867, 37 pl., 9 ch. Also Prensa nted. argent., 1929, 15: 941; passim. ------ Estudio biologico. Ibid., 1099; 1137; 1180. ------ Clinico-terapeutica. ibid., 1225- 39.—Romaniello, G. Contributo sperimentale alia conoscenza della distribuzione del piombo colloidale nell' organismo e delle vie di sua eliminazione, e contributo clinico al valore di questo metallo nella cura del cancro. Atti Accad. fisiocr. Siena, 1931, 10. ser., 6: 495-520.—Sanders, E., Lamb, F. W. [et al.] Chemi- co-therapy investigations in cancer, with special reference to the rote of compounds of lead. Birmingham M. Rev., 1932, 7: 249.—Schivo, A. J., & Pozzi, E. El plomo coloidal para el tratamiento del cdncer. Sem. nted., B. Air., 1928, 35: pt 2, 468-84. —---- Sur un nouveau produit a base de plomb colloidal pour le traitement du cancer; quelques resultats. Bull. Soc. med. hdp. Bucarest, 1930, 12: 5-9.—Schreiner, B. F., & Wende, R. C. Advanced cancer treated by colloidal lead; a report of 1& cases. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1928, 48: 115-8. Also repr.—Swift, B. H. Professor Blair Bell's lead treatment of malignant disease. Med. J. Australia, 1927, 1: 812-5.—Talbot, E. Cancer treated in general practice by colloidal lead. Brit. M. J., 1928, 2: 1034.—Thomas, J. Un trSs ancien traitement des cancers: le plomb. Neoplasmes, 1928, 7: 229-38.—Todd, A. T. Treatment of cancer by lead. Brit. M. J., 1929, lj 130.—Ullmann, H. J. The combination of colloidal lead and irradiation in cancer therapy. J. Am. M. Ass., 1927, 89: 1218; 1929, 92: 18. ------ The use of colloidal lead in the treat- ment of cancer after the method of W. Blair Bell. Radiology, 1927, 8: 461; 1929, 12: 494. ------ Lead treatment of cancer. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1928, 46: 119-22. ------ Observations on lead therapy. Am. J. Roentg., 1930, 23: 306.—Vecchi, A. II piombo nel trattamento dei tumori maligni. Minerva med.. Tor., 1929, 9: pt 2, 525.—Wassink, W. F. [Treatment of malignant tumors with lead] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 1 1395-9.—Waters, C. A., Colston, J. A. C. & Gay, L. N. Colloidal lead with high voltage Roentgen therapy in malignant CANCER 103 CANCER disease; report of cases. J. Am. M. Ass., 1929, 92: 14-8.— Weiss, S. Clinical effect of lead in the treatment of malignant disease. Med. J. & Rec, 1928, 127: 308-10.—Westbrook, R. W. II piombo colloidale nella terapia del cancro. Gazz. osp., 1926, 47: 561-4. Also Long Island M. J., 1926, 20: 123-7.—Wood, F. C. Use of colloidal lead in the treatment of cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1926, 87: 717-22. ------ Effects of combined radiation and lead therapy. Ibid., 1927, 89: 1216-8.------The Blair Bell treatment of cancer. At- lantic M. J., 1926-27, 30: 209-12. Also Cancer Control (1926) 1927, 318-25. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: cancer suppl., 318-25. ------ Experimental investigation of lead therapy. Am. J. Roentg., 1930, 23: 299-303.—Wyard. S. Report on the treatment of malignant disease by colloidal lead. Brit. M. J., 1928, 1: 838; 1087. --- Treatment: Chemotherapy—by selenium" Cope, Z. Case treated by selenium. Tr. M. Soc London, 1923, 45: 29.—Daels, F. Over de werking van electroselenium op boosaardige gezwellen. Ned. mschr. verlosk., 1914, 3: 617-29—Gillett, A. S., & Wakeley, C. P. G. Selenium in the treatment of malignant disease. Brit. J. Surg., 1921-22, 9: 532-9.—Hernaman-Johnson, F. Selenium in the treatment of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1935, 1: 1196.— Micheleau, P. E. Electro-setenium et cancer. Gaz. sc. nted. Bordeaux, 1924, 45: 506-9. Also Bull. Soc med. chir. Bordeaux (1924) 1925, 277-85.—Results (The) of colloidal selenium treatment of cancer. Lancet, Lond., 1936, 1: 1198-200.—Selenide (The) treatment of cancer. Med. J. Australia, 1934, 2: 519.— Todd, A. T. The selenide treatment of cancer. Brit. J. Surg., 1934, 21: No. 84, 019-31. Also Brit. M. J., 1935, 1: 1293. Also Lancet, Lond., 1936, 1: 1261.------A note on the action of a lead-selenium colloid on cancer. Ibid., 1927, 1: 575. ----- The selenide system of cancer treatment. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 193'i, 193: No. 5085, suppl., ix-xiii. ----- & Aldwinckle, H. M. The combination of colloidal lead-selenide (D48) and radium in the treatment of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1929, 2: 799-801.—Webster, J. H. D. Selenium in the treatment of cancer. Ibid., 1935, 1: 1097; 1239.— Yeremich, A. P. [Electroselenium (colloid selenium) in the treatment of malignant tumors] Vrach. gaz., 1913, 20: 1563; 1605. --- Treatment, combined. Kotzareff, A. *Traitement des cancers dits inoperables, incurables et abandonnes par la radon-colioidotherapie interne associee a des ondes 61ectromagnetiques; ondes hertziennes ultra-courtes. 204p. 8? Par., 1931. Leaven worth, E. S. *Colloidal gold and lead therapy with X-ray in the treatment of malig- nancy [Franklin Hospital] 21 1. 4? S. Franc. 1929. Artificial fever with X-ray destroys animal cancers. Science News Lett., 1935, 27: 373.—Beck, C. Ueber Kombinations- behandhing bei bosartigen Neubildungen. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1907, 44: 1335-8.— Clark, W. L., Asnis, E. J., & Morgan, J. D. Clinical and histological observations in the treatment of neo- plastic diseases by combined methods. Med. Herald, 1924, 43: 271; 1925, 44: 10; 30.—Cramer, H. Strahlenbiologie und kombinierte Krebstherapie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 79—83.;—Jacobs, E. Die Jodarsenbehandlung des Krebses in Kombination mit der Strahlenbehandlung. Fortsch. Med., 1927, 45: pt 2, 29-31.—Jarisch, F. Ueber eine zweckmiissige adjuvierende Behandlung fiir die Strahlentherapie maligner Tumoren in der Praxis. Strahlentherapie, 1933, 47: 344-7.— Kahn, H. Kombinierte Behandlung maligner Tumoren mit Wismut und Rbntgenstrahlen. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1928, 40. Kongr., 86-90.—Landham, J. W. Treatment of superficial malignancies by combined methods. J. M. Ass. Georgia, 1927, 16: 242-5.—Maisin, J., & Vassiliadis, H. Essai d'organotlterapie et de metallotlterapte assoctees dans le traitement des cancers humains. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 806-8.—Miihlmann, E. Beobaehtungen iiber Strahlenthe- rapie in Verbindungen mit Traubenzuckerinjektionen. Strah- lentherapie, 1927, 27: 306-10.—Nahmmacher, F. Die Chemo- therapie als erfolgreichstes Unterstiitzungsmittel der Strahlen- behandlung bei bosartigen Erkrankungen. Ibid., 1934, 51: 305-;8.—New treatment aids hopeless cancer patients; not cure; British physician reports very favorable results with combina- tion of sulfur selenium colloids, radium, X-rays. Science News Lett., 1934, 25: 323.—Pfahler, G. E. The treatment of cancer of the skin with X-rays, radium, and electrocoagulation, and their special indications. Med. J. & Rec, 1928, 128: 261-3.— Pilger, W. On the treatment of malignant growth by combina- tion of deep X-ray therapy with diathermy. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1926, 3: No. 10, 12-7.—Rubens-Duval, H. De l'association de la chirurgie et de la proteino-th6rapie specifique des cancers. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1931, 23: 310-21.—Seeligmann, L. Die kombinierte Chemo- und Rontgentherapie maligner Ge- schwulste. Deul. med. Wschr., 1913, 39: 1310-2.—Soiland. A., Costolow, W. E., & Meland, O. N. Colloidal lead combined with X-ravs and radium in treatment of cancer; further studies. J. Am. M. Ass., 1929, 92: 104-6.—Stevens, J. T. Electro- thermic methods, Roentgen rays and radium in the treatment of malignant diseases of the eye, ear, nose, and throat. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1928, 25: 99-108.—Tousey, S. Therapeutic uses of electricity, X-ray, ultra-violet ray, and radium; methods and results. N. York State J. M., 1924, 24: 191-7.—Werner, R. Ueber die Ergebnisse einer radio-chemischen Behandlung der moperablen bosartigen Neubildungen des Menschen. Strahlentherapie, 1926, 24: 153-60.------Weitere Mit- teilungen uber die Ergebnisse einer radiochemischen Behand- lung der moperablen bosartigen Neubildungen des Menschen. Ibid., 1927, 25: 76-104, ---- Treatment: Diathermy. See also Cancer, Surgery: Methods. Bass, H. H. The role of high-frequency currents in the treatment of neoplastic disease. Virginia M. Month., 1926-27, 53: 425-30.------■ High-frequency currents in the treat- ment of cancer. Arch. Phys. Ther., 1930, 11: 347-9.—Bordier, H. Puissance de la diathermie dans le cancer. Paris med., 1924, 51: 488; 52: annexe, 227; 53: 84.—Diathermy in cancer. Lancet, Lond., 1934, 2: 701.—Doern, W. G. Interrupted high- frequency current in the treatment of malignancy. J. Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1924, 1: 158-60.—Fuke, T. Effects of dia- thermic heat to the animal cancer. Jap. J. Obst., 1933, 16: 344-52.—Geyser, A. C. Physiological- treatment of cancer by diathermia. Proc Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1920, 5: 43-65. Also J. Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1924, 1: 153-6.—Hughes, W. K. Diathermy in the treatment of malignant growths. Med. J. Australia, 1922, 2: 152-8.— Milligan, W. Radio- iliathermy in the treatment of inoperable malignant disease of the upper air and food passages. Brit. M. J., 1926, 1: 364-7.— Okkels, H., & Overgaard, K. Effect of high-frequency currents upon normal tissues and malignant tumors in mice. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1930-7, 19: 466-70.—Overgaard. K. [Experi- mental tests on the possibility of diathermy in the treatment of malignant tumors] Ugeskr. laeger, 1935, 97: 333-7.— Patterson, N. The treatment of some, cancerous growths by diathermy. Acta otolar., Stockh., 1924-25, 7: 455-65.— Plank, T. H. The treatment of cancer with high-frequency currents. J. Am. Inst. Homeop., 1925, 18: 42-51.—Simons, A. Die Diathermotherapie bosartiger Neubildungen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 90-103.—Steward, F. J. Diathermy in the treatment of malignant disease. Practitioner, Lond., 1922, 108: 328-34.—Ward, G. E. Value of electrothermic methods in the treatment of malignancy. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 84: 660-6. ---- Treatment: Diathermy, short wave. Haas. M., & Lob. Die sogenannten spezifischen Effekte der Kurzwellen bei der Behandlung bosartiger Geschwulste. Strahlentherapie, 1934, 50: 345-7.— Hasche, E., & Collier, W. A. Ueber die Beeinflussung bosartiger Geschwulste durch Ultrakurzwellen. Ibid., 1934, 51: 309-11.— Lob, A. Lasst sich eine erfolgversprechende Kurzwellenbehandlung bosartiger Geschwulste durchfiihren? Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1935, 3: 74-81.—Markuse, K. P., Losinsky, D. A., & Malow, N. Einfluss ultrakurzer Wellen auf den Mausekrebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936, 44: 415-21.—Overgaard, K. Experi- mentelles iiber Kurz- und Ultrakurzwellentherapie bosartiger Tumoren. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1936, 17: 182-90.—Roffo, A. E. Accion de las ondas ultracortas sobre la malignidad del tejido neoplastico. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1932, 9: 542-75. Also Neoplasmes, 1933, 12: 129-53. Also Prensa med. argent., 1933-34, 20: 1690-9. —---- Las ondas cortas de Hertz en la biologia cancerosa; antecedentes de las expe- riencias realizadas en biologia y en patologia. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1933, 10: 538-63. ---- Treatment: Diet. See also Cancer, Causes: Diet; Cancer, Pre- vention: Measures, personal. Masters, P. G. Behind the cancer scourge; concerning our food and its right treatment. 126p. 8? Lond. [1933] Metzner, H. *Diatbehandlung beim Krebs [Erlangen] 20p. 8? Forschheim, 1934. Reinheimer, H. Cancer and remedial diet. 112p. 16? Surbiton [1924] Allen, T. J. Dietetic treatment of cancer. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1921, 100: 633.---— Treatment of cancer based upon control of variation in feeding. Am. Physician, 1925, 30: 694-8.—Bayer, R. Die Freund-Kaminer-Diat in der Krebsbehandlung des praktischen Arztes. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 467-9.—Benso, F., & Trossarelli, L. La riserva alcalina nei cancerosi e suo comportamento in rapporto al trattamento. Tumori, Milano, 1931, 17: 601-8.—Bircher, F. Rohkost und Krebs. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1934, 5: 124-30.—Caspari, W. Ueber die Ernahrung der Krebs- kranken. Strahlentherapie, 1930, 37: 719-34. Also Fortsch. Ther., 1933, 9: 129-35.—Fraenkel, M. Diiitetische Behand- lung Krebsoperierter. Aerztl. Rdsch., 1926, 36: 291.—Freund, E. Die Stoffwechseltherapie des Karzinoms. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1937, 50: 541.—Gardner, R. E., Orent, E. R. [et al.] No inhibition of a transplantable sarcoma and carcinoma of the rat after depletion of magnesium by diet. Am. J. Hyg., 1932 CANCER 104 CANCER 16: 323.—Goldfeder, A. Besprechung iiber die sogenannte acidotische Therapie der bosartigen Geschwulste. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933, 39: 417-20.—Guy, W. B. Acid mineral therapy in cancer. Med. World, 1934, 52: 685-8.—Hanchette, W. H. The medical and dietetic treatment of cancer. Pacific Coast J. Homoeop., 1930, 41: 136-8.—Hintze, A. Zur Frage der diatetischen oder arzneilichen Nachbehandlung der operier- ten oder bestrahlten Krebskranken. Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1936, 4: 272.—Lickint, F. Die konservative Behandlung des Krebses (diiitetische und hormonale Krebstherapie) Hippo- krates, Stuttg., 1936, 7: 664-8.—Meyer, W. The acidosis treatment of inoperable malignant tumors. Am. J. Surg., 1932, n. ser., 15: 112-9.—Pericaud, H. Coefficient lipocytique et alimentation du cancereux. Neoplasmes, 1932, 11: 291-6.— Raadt, O. L. E. de. Ueber die Ernahrung der Krebskranken nach Caspari. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 42: 800-2 [Erwiderung von W. Caspari] 803-8.—Rosewater, N. On purin free diet in cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1925, 2: 245-9.—Sakolov, B. Alka- losis and cancer; lactic acid therapy in malignancy. Med. World, 1937, 55: 116-9.—Strisower, it. Die appetiterregende Wirkung der Leberdiiit bei Krebs. Wien. med. Wschr., 1927, 77: 1754.—Tinozzi, F. P. L'alimentazione dei cancerosi secondo le moderne vedute. Ann. ital. chir., 1932, 11: 69-77.— Vies, F., & Coulon, A. de. Quelques essais sur une action frenatrice, vis-a-vis des cancers humains, de certains melanges a base d'acides amines. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1933, 3. ser., 110: 744-7.------Essais tlterapeutiques a base d'acides amines sur les cancers spontanes de la souris. C. rend. Acad. sc. 1933, 197: 1779-81.—Vies, F., & Gunsett, A. Observations de 3 malades en traitement par la technique: Vtes- de Coulon a base d'acides amines. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1933, 3. ser., 110: 747-51.—Voegtlin, C, & Maver, M. E. [Lysine and malignant growth] the effect on malignant growth of a gliadin diet. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1936, 51: 1436-44.—Voegtlin, C, & Thompson, J. W. Lysine and malignant growth; the amino-acid lysine as a factor controlling the growth rate of a typical neoplasm. Ibid., 1429-36.—Weiss, J. Diiitetische Massnahmen in der Ernahrung unheilbarer Krebskranker. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1925, 38: 819.—Wendt, G. von [Are there theoretical reasons for a dietetic treatment of cancer?] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1927, 69: 49-54. ---- Treatment: Dyes. Bernhardt, H. Zur Behandlung inoperabler maligner Tu- moren mit Isaminblau. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 221-7. ------Die kombinierte Isaminblau-Strahlenbehandlung der bosartigen Gewachse. Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 83; 1743. Also Verh. Berl. med. Ges. (1929) 1930, 60: Teil 2, 166-75.— Copeman, S. M. Inoperable cancer; with special reference to treatment by means of activated fluorescein. J. State M., Lond., 1928, 36: 642-53, 3 pl. ------ Activated (irradiated) fluorescein in the treatment of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1931, 1: 658-60.----— Coke, F., & Gouldesbrough, C. Activated (irradiated) fluorescein in the treatment of cancer. Ibid., 1929, 2: 233-6, pl.—Cramer, H. Erfahrungen mit der kombinierten Isaminblau-Strahlentherapie. Strahlentherapie, 1930, 38: 123-40, pl.—Engel, D. The vital dyeing of cancer with sour dyes and its therapeutical use. China M. J., 1929, 43: 473-9.— Gouldesbrough, C. Activated fluorescein in the treatment of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1931, 1: 767.—Kreuzwendedich von dem Borne, G. A. [Treatment of malignant tumors with isamine blue] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1931, 75: pt 2, 3267-74. ------& ten Seldam, R. E. J. Die Isaminblau therapie im Tierversuch. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 36: 97-103.—Nakamura, H. Effect of methylene blue on malignant tumors. Tr. Soc. path, jap., 1935, 25: 721-7.—Nyka, W. Le traitement des tumeurs malignes par les matieres colorantes. Paris med., 1931, 79: 272-81.—Roosen, R. Intraperitoneale Oel-Farbstofhnjektio- nen gegen Mausekrebs._ Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1924-25, 22: 480-3.------Lasst sich die Wirkung des Isaminblaus auf bosartige Geschwulste verstarken'.' Ibid., 1927-28, 26: 461. ------Bemerkungen zur Isaminblautherapie der bosartigen Geschwulste. Ibid., 1928, 27: 359; 1929, 29: 571; 1930 31: 506. Also Wiirzb. Abb. Med., 1929 30, 26: 199-236.------ Wirkt Isaminblau bei Ix'isartigen Geschwiilsten causal'.' Zschr Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 526-30.—Rossi, P. G. Sul tratta- mento dei tumori maligni inoperabili col bleu di metilene- silicato di sodio e solfato di magnesio. Gazz. internaz. med chir., 1928, 33: 525-9. Also Policlinico, 1928, sez. prat., 35: 2501-4.—Wallbach, G. Vitalfiirbungsstudien zum Isamin- blauproblem. Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 94. Also Verh Berl. med. Ges. (1929) 1930, 60: Teil 2, 188-92. Med. Electr. Radiol., Lond., 1906, 7: 184.—Masscy, G. B. Ionic surgery in cancer. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1908-9, 13: 267; 1909-10, 14: 11; 40. ------ Electrothermic ioniza- tion in cancer; recent technic. Am. J. Electrother., 1922, 40: 69-71.—Melchior, M. Traitement par lV'lectrolyse des tu- meurs malignes inoperables. Ann. eiectrobiol., Par., 1898 1: 793-800. Also Brit. M. J., 1898, 2: 1420 2. Metcalfe, j| Ionic surgery in the treatment of cancer; a review and apprecia- tion of G. B. Massey's work. Med. Mag., Lond., 1911, 20: 142-9.—Miiller, C. Eine neue Behandlungsmethode bosarti- ger Geschwulste. Munch, med. Wschr., 1910, 57: 1490-3.— Riviere, J. A. Effluves et etincelles de haute frequence pour la cure rationnelle des tumeurs malignes. Gaz. h6p., 1907 80: 150-4. Also Gaz. med. Paris, 1907, 13. ser., 2: No. 12, l' Also Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. ser., 84: 601.— Schultze, K. Beitrag zur Fulgurationsbehandlung maligner Tumoren. Munch, med. Wschr., 1908, 55: 2220-5.—Spude, H. Zum Ausbau der Krebsbehandlung durch kunstliche Ent- ziindung (elektromagnetische Reizbehandlung) Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1923-24, 21: 294-312.—Videbech, P. [The employ- ment of electrolysis with inoperable malignant tumors] Hos- pitalstidende, 1898, 4. R., 6: 609-20.—Zimmern, A., & Wick- ham. Y. L. Quelques essais tlterapeutiques d'introduction intratumorale de sel de magnesie par ionisation chez les can- cereux. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1928, 17: 362-8. ---- Treatment: Ferments [including lytic substances] Chuche, C. L. *Action cytolysante d'une so- lution tanno-iodo-ioduree glycerinee sur la cellule cancereuse. 52p. 8? Par., 1926. Branch, W. J. Papain in malignant growths. Brit. M. J., 1906, 1: 1439.—Blumenthal, F. Bemerkungen iiber Carcino- lysin. Deut. med. Wschr., 1924, 50: 271.—Connell, H. C The study and treatment of cancer by proteolytic enzymes: a preliminary report. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1935, 33: 364-70.— Chapin, E. Catalytic treatment of cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1925-26, 3: 205-8.—Donati, M. Contributo alia cura dei tumori maligni mediante iniezioni di tripsina. Riforma med., 1907, 23: 225-9— Edelmann, A., Schonbaucr, L., & Schloss, W. Ueber Karzinolysine. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 1245-7.—Friihmann, P. Ueber Oxykatalyst, ein neues Krebs- heilmittel. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 31: 171-7.—Ghiron, V. Beitrage zur Wirkung einiger proteolytischer Fermente auf die bosartigen Tumoren der Ratten. Ibid., 1933, 39: 358-68 — Graves, W. P. Trypsin in the treatment of malignant tumors. Boston M. & S. J., 1908, 158: 121-4.—Matsushita, T. Ueber ein neues Karzinommittel Carcinolysin. Deut. med. Wschr., 1924, 50: 13— Okonegi, S., & Sakaguchi, T. Experimentelle Studien iiber die Wirkung des Carcinolysin gegen Miiusekrebse. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1925, 15: 301.—Phillips, C. The Connell cancer treatment: its present status. Texas J. M., 1936-37, 32: 406-8.—Wilson, A. The autolysin treatment of inoperable malignant neoplasm. N. York M. J., 1915, 102: 746-8. Also repr.—Yamagiwa, K., Suguro, H., & Tsukahara, S. Ueber das Resultat des Experiments von Carcinolysininjektion bei Karzinommaus. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1925, 15: 303. ---- Treatment: Fever therapy. See also Cancer, Regression, spontaneous; Cancer, Treatment, physical. Braunstein, A. Experimentelle und klinische Grundlagen fiir Malariabehandlung des Krebses. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 486-90. ------ Ueber durch Malaria bei Krebs- kranken hervorgerufene Reaktionen und ihre Beziehungen zum reticuloendothelialen System (RES.) Ibid., 1931, 34: 230-3 — Duval, H. R. Apercu sur les resultats de la proteinotherapie specifique des cancers. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 216- 51.—Karo, W. Konstitutionstherapie bei Krebskranken; Vorliiufige Mitteilung. Med. Welt, 1930, 4: 126.—Konsulov, S. Ueber die theoretische Erkliirung der Behandlung durch Temperaturerhbhung in Zusammenhang mit dem Krebs- problem. Biol. Zbl., 1927, 47: 12-7.—Laurence, J., Lanos, J., & Bonneau, R. Sur la proteinotlterapie specifique des cancers. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1931, 23: 343-52.—Overgaard, K. [Experimental study on the possibility of heat therapy in malignant tumors] Ugeskr. laeger, 1934, 96: 603-8.—Rubens- Duval. Considerations sur la proteinotherapie des cancers. Bull. Soc. nted. Paris, 1930, 462-8.— Viliavine, G. D. [A case of cancer cured after erysipelas] Vest, khir., 1928, 14: 151-4.— Walker, G. An artificial fever of 111.4° F. as a means of destroying cancer in the animal body. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 25: 301-4.—Warren, S. L. Preliminary study of the effect of artificial fever upon hopeless tumor cases. Am. J. Roentg., 1935, 33: 75-87.—Wolffheim. Ueber den heilenden Einfluss des Erysipels auf Gewebsneubildungen, insbesondere bosartige Tumoren. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1921, 58: 1012. ---- Treatment: Gas inhalation. Almeida, A. O. de. Traitement et guerison, par l'oxygene du cancer experimental des rats. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934,116: 1228730.—Andersen, E. B., & Fischer, A. Krebstherapie als physikalisch-chemischcs Problem, mit besonderer Berucksichti- gung einer evtl. Gastherapie. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 563-79.—Campbell, J. A. The use of gas mixtures in cancer therapy. Cancer Rev., Lond., 1931, 6: 289-303.—Caspari, W. ---- Treatment: Electrotherapy. Clark. W. L. Oscillatory desiccation in the treatment of accessible malignant growths and minor surgical conditions- a new electrical effect. Phys. Ther., 1932, 50: 121-38.— Delbanco, E. Zur Einwirkung des elektrischen Stromes auf Epithel- und Krebszelle. Derm. Wschr., 1924 79- 1595 Also Virchows Arch., 1925, 254: 302-20. Also Zschr Krebs- forsch., 1926-27, 24: 524-7. Also Strahlentherapie, 1930, 35: 103-15.—Doern, W. G. Interrupted high-frequency current in the treatment of malignancy. Proc. Am. Ass. Med Phvs Res., 1922, 2: 111-8.—Friedlander, D. Treatment of'malig- nant growths by the high-frequency spark. California J. M., 1909, 7: 59-61.—Juge, C. De la chirurgie du cancer appuyee sur la fulguration. P. verb. Congr. fr. chir., 1913, 26: 282-9.—Marsh, F. O. Cataphoresis in malignant growths! CANCER 105 CANCER Tleber die Moglickkeit der Gasbehandlung bosartiger Ge- schwulste. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928-29, 28: 362-70 — Fischer-Wasels, B. Zur Gasbehandlung bosartiger Ge- schwiilste. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1928, 40. Kongr., 56-62 Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928-29, 28: 593-9. Also Rev. med. germ. iber. amer., 1929, 2:269-76.------Die Be- handlung bosartiger Geschwulste mit Sauerstoff-Kohlensiiuie- gemischen in Verbindung mit Eisen und Eisenfarbstoffen. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1930, 39: 1-40. ------ Die Gasbehand- lung bosartiger Geschwulste in Verbindung mit Zucker und Insulin Ibid., 41; 48-253. ------ The gas treatment of can- cer. Wisconsin M. J., 1930, 29: 131-8.------& Caspari, W. Ueber Gasbehandlung bosartiger Geschwulste und kachekti- scher Zustande. Klin. Wschr., 1928, 7: 53; 103; 645.— Heeren, I., & Hummel, R. Ueber den Zeitpunkt des Beginns und des Abklingens der p„-Verschiebungen im Blute nach Einatmung des Kohlensauresauerstoffgemisches nach Prof. Fischer-Wasels. Ibid., 1930, 9: 787 —Jacubson, H. G. Zur Gasbehandlung bosartiger Geschwulste. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 665-7.—Jaffe, R. Die Krebsversuche von Professor Fischer-Wasels und ihre Bedeutung. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1928, 25: 484-7.—Tanaka, M., & Muto, K. Nachprufung der sogenannten Gasbehandlung bosartiger Geschwulste von B. Fischer-Wasels. Tr. Soc path, jap., 1935, 25: 727-38. --- Treatment: Hemotherapy. See also Cancer, Immunization, passive; Cancer, Treatment: Serums. Basnuevo, J. G.. & Sutter, R. Consideraciones sobre la transfusion sanguinea en los cancerosos. Bol. Liga cdncer, Habana, 1936, 11: 371-6.—Becart, A. Transfusion du sang et cancer. Clinique, Par., 1933, 28: 154. Also Rev. med., Par., 1933, 50: 639-5, 3 pl.—Blouquier de Claret & Brugairolles, A. De quelques modifications sanguines au cours de l'auto- hematotlterapie dans te cancer. Gaz. hop., 1923, 96: 945-7.— Blumenthal, F. Eigenblutbehandlung der Krebsgeschwiilste. Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 1819.—Dziembowski. S. von. Ueber die Bedeutung der Allgemeinbehandlung maligner Tumoren mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Injektionen bestrahlten Blutes. Fortsch. Med., 1930, 48: 567-71.—Hyde, B. E. Observations in the use of irradiated blood in connection with cancer. Ohio M. J., 1935, 31: 349-57.—Macias Pena, R. Transfusten sanguinea en los cancerosos. Rev. mex. cir., 1935, 3: 85-8. --- Treatment: History. See also Cancerology, History. Blumenthal, F. Ergebnisse der experimen- tellen Krebsforschung und Krebstherapie. 183p. 8? Leiden, 1934. Cadinotjche, M. A. *Corps cancerigenes; corps cancericides; les donnees actuelles du pro- bleme etiologique du cancer et leurs consequences therapeutiques. 78p. 8? Par., 1935. Masset, J. *Etat actuel du traitement medi- camenteux des tumeurs malignes. 72p. 8? Par., 1933 Opitz, E., Vorlaender, K. F. [et al.] Ueber Fortschritte in der Behandlung des Krebses. 8? Munch., 1926. Also Munch, med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 1567; 1624. Aschner, B. Die Krebsbehandlung bei Paracelsus. Acta paracels., Munch., 1930-31, 40-50. Also Miinch. med. Wschr., 1930, 77: 1635.—Bainbridge, W. S. Cancer—yester- day, to-day, and to-morrow. Med. J. & Rec, 1930, 132: 279-84.—Begouin, P. Le traitement actuel du cancer. J. nted. Bordeaux, 1921, 51: 350.—Behan, R. J. Newer concepts in cancer treatment based on research. Pennsylvania M. J., 1933, 36: 401-7.—Bloodgood, J. C. Modern treatment of cancer. Delaware M. J., 1931, 3: 197-200.—Blumenthal, F. Fiinfundzwanzig Jahre Krebsbehandlung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, 21: 533-6.—Boero, O. Quelques donnees modernes sur la therapeutique du cancer. Med. internat., Par., 1923, 31: 88-90.—Chapin, E. Teachings of 40 years experience con- cerning the rational treatment of cancer. Am. Physician, 1926, 31: 27; 38.—Christie, A. C. ' Cancer—present trends in its treatment. California West. M., 1933, 39: 217-9.—Cole, P. P. Cancer: a review of modern treatment. Practitioner, Lond., 1933, 130: 473-86.—Cutler, M. Cancer; its causation, diag- nosis, and present-day treatment. Proc. Inst. M. Chicago, 1933, 9: 337-60.—Davis, B. B. What progress is being made in the treatment of cancer? J. Iowa M. Soc, 1924, 14: 494-500. Also Illinois M. J., 1924, 45: 184-91.—Deeks, W. E. The present status of the treatment of malignant tumors. J. Advanc Ther., 1905, 23: 712-23.—Delbet, P., & Thomas, J. La situation actuelle de la therapeutique du cancer. Neo- plasmes, 1923, 2: 119-24.—Dominguez, F. Estado actual del tratamiento del cancer. Rev. med. cir. Habana, 1931, 36: 389-431.—Gal, F. Der heutige Stand der Krebstherapie und Krebsforschung in Ungarn. Radiol. Rdsch., 1935, 4: 274-80.— Gendreau, J. E. The modern treatment of cancer. Irish J. M. Sc, 1935, 6. ser., 584-90.— Geschickter, C. F. Recent progress in the treatment of cancer. Clin. M. & S., 1933, 40: 73; 150. Also Med. Times, Lond., 1933, 61: 72.—Greenough, R. B. Progress and prospect in treatment of cancer. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1928, 46: 159.—Guillaume-Louis, P. La tltera- peutique actuelle du cancer. Arch. med. chir. province, 1923, 13: 61-6.—History reveals first cancer cure; queens and princesses are frequent sufferers. Hygeia, Chic, 1936, 14: 1.— Horno, R. A. El cancer en el momento actual. Clin, lab., Zaragoza, 1929, 13: 273; 377; 453.—Horovitz, A. S. Some new views regarding cancer and its treatment. Proc. Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1920, 5: 115-8.—Horsley, J. S. Modern tendencies in the treatment of cancer. South. M. J., 1926, 19: 292-9.—Jeanneney, G. Directivas actuates en el tratamiento del cancer. Arch, med., Madr., 1928, 28: 446-50.—Jeunet, F. La cancerotlterapie actuelle. Clinique, Par., 1922, 17: 173-5.—■ Joll, C. A. Recent advances in the aetiology, diagnosis, and treatment of cancer. Bristol Med. Chir. J., 1933, 50: 201-32.— Jones, D. H. Recent advances in the treatment of cancer. J. Ophth. Otol, 1926, 30: 146-51.—Joyce, J. L. The present position of the treatment of cancer. J. R. San. Inst., 1926-27, 47: 640-5.—Juster, E. Les progres et les espoirs de la thera- peutique anticancereuse. Rev. odont., Par., 1934, 55: 813-26. ------L'etat actuel de la therapeutique medicate des cancers. J. med. Paris, 1936, 56: 445-8.—Kolischer, G. The twilight of cancer therapy. Urol. Cut. Rev., 1936, 40: 301—Kupfer- berg. Neue Wege in der Krebsbehandlung. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1923, 70: 6.—Marty, L. A. The modern treatment of malignancies. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1920, 17: 271-3.—Miller, R. H. Modern aspects of the treatment of cancer. J. Nat. M. Ass., 1926, 18: 63-5.—Morton, J. J. The present treatment of cancer. Proc Connecticut M. Soc, 1923, 131: 155-63 — Nogier, T. Considerations nouvelles sur le traitement du cancer; applications therapeutiques. Arch, electr. med., 1924, 34: 16-22. Also Lyon nted., 1924, 133: 175-82.—Ochsner, E. H. Some newer developments in the non-operative treat- ment of cancer. Clin. Med., 1924, 31: 689-93.—Opitz, E. Welche Vorstellungen sind heute iiber Entstehung und Heil- barkeit des Krebses erlaubt? Miinch. med. Wschr., 1924, 71: 668-71.—Parrel, de. Les idees nouvelles sur le cancer et son Iraitement. Evolut. nted. chir., 1925, 6: 349-54.—Pericaud, H. Une nouvelle orientation dans la biologie et le traitement du cancer. Vie nted., 1926, 7: 153-6.—Peyton, W. T. Ad- vancement in diagnosis and treatment of malignancy. Tr. Kansas City Acad. M., 1933-35, 45-62.—Puente Duany, N. Datos generates sobre la evolucion del tratamiento del cancer y su orientacten moderna. Bol. Liga cdncer, Habana, 1936, 11: 81-96.—Recasens, D. S. Nuevas investigaciones sobre el tratamiento del cancer. Siglo med., 1916, 63: 163-7.—Roussy, G. Considerations sur les traitements actuels du cancer. In Ther. med. (Loeper, M.) Par., 1932, 5: 283-97—Ruiz-Con- treras, J. M. Nueva orientacten del tratamiento del cancer (conceptos personates y ensayos de Theilhaber) Rev. espan. med. cir., 1927, 10: 464-8.—Shaw-Mackenzie, J. A. Cancer therapy in relation to physiological research. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1922, n. ser., 113: 287-90.—Spinelli, M. I nuovi orizzonti della terapia del cancro. Atti Congr. ital. radiol. (1919) 1920, 2. Congr., 210.—Stone, W. S. Changes in our attitude to the treatment of cancer. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1928, 3: 45-7.—Strauss, O. Moderne Krebsbehandlung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 47: 597-9.------Ueber den augenblicklichen Stand der Krebsbehandlung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1923, 19: 730-4.—Thomas, J. Les vieux traitements du cancer. Vie med., 1926, 7: 711: 761; 807; 859.—Tobey, J. A. Cancer among princesses and queens of history. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1936, 18: No. 4, 4-6. Also Hygeia, Chic, 1936, 14: 120.—Ward, G. E. Modern management of accessible malignant disease. South. M. J., 1937, 30: 55-60.—Water- man, N. Sur quelques experiences tlterapeutiques, basees sur la tlteorie colloidale du cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 89: 818-21.—Werner, R. Ueber die neuen biologischen und chemotherapeutischen Behandlungsmethoden des Krebses. Strahlentherapie, 1923, 15: 843-50.—Wlaeff. Nouvelles re- cherches et observations sur la pathogenie et te traitement des tumeurs malignes. J. nted. Paris, 1904, 2. ser., 16: 255-8; 262. Also Rev. prat. obst. gyn., Par., 1904, 164; 201.—Wood, F. C. Recent developments in the treatment of cancer. Ir. N. Hampshire M. Soc, 1922, 131: 241-63. Also Canad. M. Ass. J., 1923, 13: 152-9. ---- Treatment, homeopathic and osteopathic. Brigham, W. C. Osteopathic fundamentals in relation to the cancer problem. J. Am. Osteopath. Ass., 1932, 32: 1.— Burford, G. Homoeopathy in malignant disease: address on the potency and promise of homoeopathic therapeutics in cases of malignancy, on lines of procedure as indicted by Samuel Hahnemann and John Hunter. Brit. Homoeop. J., 1933, 23: 113-40.—Coleman, D. E. S. Homoeopathy in cancer. Homoeop. Rec, 1924, 39: 241-7.—Fortier-Bernoville. General review of the present homoeopathic treatment, of cancer. Ibid., 1937, 52: 51-62.—Grimmer, A. H. The appli- cation of homoeopathic remedies to cancer cases. Ibid., 1930, 45: 789-95. ------ Remedial measures homoeopathic and dietetic developed in the Homoeopathic Cancer Research Laboratory of Chicago. Ibid., 1931, 46: 172-8.—Mezger, J. Homoopathische Krebsbehandlung mit Arsenicum album Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1934, 5: 174-9.—Schlegel, E. Homoopa- thische Krebsbehandlung. Ibid., 1929, 2: 341-3.—Weiser, M. Zur Arbeit Dr Spudes Ueber die Ursache des Krebses und seine Behandlung mit magnetischen Kraftlinien. Naturarztl. Rdsch., 1936, 8: 301.—Woodbury, B. C. The problem of cancer; what homoepathy offers toward its solution. J. Am. Inst, Homeop., 1923, 16: 43-67. CANCER 106 CANCER ---- Treatment: Hormones. Arloing, F., Josserand, A., & Charachon, J. Cortico-surre- nale et cancer experimental. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1930, 3. ser., 103: 211-4. ------ Association d'un sel de fer aux extraits de capsules surrenales preparees dans le traitement du cancer experimental de la souris. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 103: 1116.—Berman, L. Clinical experiences indicating the relation of tissues to endocrine growth inhibitors. Med. J. & Rec, 1931, 133: 7-10.—Bischoff, F., & Maxwell, L. C. Hormones in cancer; the effect of various hormone preparations upon rat sarcoma i0 and Hyde rat carcinoma. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1931, 42: 387-99.—Brogli, M. Beitrag zur Krebsbehandlung mit dem Aristotrop. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1937, 67: 95.— Cailliau, F. Recherches histologiques experimentales et hu- maines concernant la methode de traitement hormonale anti- cancereuse. Ibid., 1936, 66: 642-5. ------ A propos de l'hormonotlterapie multivalente et des modifications neuro- vasculaires dans te tissu cancereux. Ibid., 1937, 67: 73. ------ & Jacobs, E. Reactions biologiques neuro-vasculaires au cours de l'hormonotherapie polyvalente des tumeurs ma- lignes experimentales et humaines. Paris med., 1936, 101: 173-5.—Cancer growth checked by kidney secretion; substance found in secretion of expectant mothers retards cancerous growth in mice and rats. Science News Lett., 1934, 25: 363.— Cummings, C. -The endocrine evolution and therapy of cancer. Cancer, N. Y., 1925, 2: 143-7, 3 pl.—Damgaard-Rasmussen, A. [Treatment of cancer with endocrine preparations] Ugeskr. laeger, 1931, 93: 1139. ------ & Chievitz, O. [Dosage of endocrine preparations in cancerous conditions] Ibid., 1018.— Dominguez, A. C. A proposito de las supuestas curaciones del cancer por las hormonas de la capsula vuprarrenal. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1931, 6: 238-50.—Fort, M. [Multivalent hormonal therapy with aristotrope] Cas. lek. 6esk., 1936, 75: 1683-6.—Frankel, M. Bestrahlung der endokrinen Driisen bei Krebskranken. Deut. med. Wschr., 1925, 51: 1989.— Halberstaedter, L. Ueber die Bestrahlung der endokrinen Driisen bei Krebskranken. Ibid., 1646.—Hallemann, G. Die Bedeutung der Blutversorgung beim Krebswachstum und die Hormonlherapie. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45: 88-90.— Harris, R. H. The Coffey-Humber extract of suprarenal cortex substance; a clinical study of 415 patients with malignant tumors who received experimental injections. J. Am. M. Ass., 1931, 97: 1457-63.—Hirschfeld, A., & Stark, G. Beitrage zu einer hormonalen Krebspathologie und Krebstherapie. Wien. med. Wschr., 1937, 87: 405-10.—Houston, S. W-, & Miller, J. The action of posterior pituitary extract in con- trolling the growth of malignant tumours. Tr. R. Soc. Canada, 1932, 3. ser., 26: 71-9.—Ishihara, T. Treatment of cancer based upon a new theory of internal secretion (P-O-U-theory) Japan M. World, 1930, 10: 27-32. ------ The umbilical cord hormone in cancer. Clin. M. & S., 1934, 41: 126-9.— Kittinger, A. Kalbsthymus und das Verhalten der Karzinolyse und des Blutbildes beim inoperablen Karzinom. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 1434-7.—Leriche, J. L'endocrinotherapie des cancers. J. obst. gyn., Lille, 1933, 4: No. 7, 45. Also Progr. nted., Par., 1933, 1489.—Liebhart, S. [Insulin treat- ment for cancer] Polska gaz. lek., 1927, 6: 736.—Nikolsky, I. N. [Treatment of malignant tumors with epinephrectomy, followed by Florcken's roentgenotherapy] Vest, khir., 1929, 18: 185-9.—Norgate, J. H. The use of pituitrin in inoperable cancer. Brit. J. Surg., 1921-22, 9: 495-501.—Riches, E. W., & Kremer, M. Effect of pituitrin in malignant disease; clinical observations. Brit. M. J., 1932, 1: 877-80.—Snyder, K. F. The Coffey-Humber serum (suprarenal preparation) treatment for cancer; some personal impressions. Internat. J. M. & S., 1930, 43: 579-84.—Stewart, W. Treatment of malignant disease by pituitrin and theelin. Brit. M. J., 1932, 2: 98.—Stiihlern, V. R. Ueber den Einfluss des Insulins bei krebskranken Menschen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1926, 39: 685.— Sugiura, K. The influence of extracts of suprarenal cortex on the growth of carcinoma, sarcoma, and melanoma in animals. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 129-43—Vanysek, F. [Involution of cancer; block of tumor by connective tissue, prevention of metastases; anticancerous effect of the extract of the frontal lobe of the pituitary bodyj Cas. tek. desk., 1936, 75: 1321-3.— Zitronblat, A. Y., & Alekseev, M. V. [Kudriavtsev's method in treatment of cancer] Vrach. gaz., 1930, 34: 358. ---- Treatment, medicinal. See also Cancer, Treatment: Methods. Alexander (The) treatment, a relief and remedy for malignant growths by hypodermic in- jection; an account of a demonstration of results obtained by its use, made in the presence of 40 members of the medical profession, in Boston, April 17, 1900; additional history of what it has accomplished; directions for its use by the medical profession. 35p. 8? Bost. [1900] Lemoine, E. *Essai sur le traitement des tumeurs malignes par les sels de quinine. 47p. 8? Par., 1901. Murray, J. Cancer, its successful medicinal treatment. 123p. 12? Joliet, 111., 1925. Appel, A. H. Why I favour the systemic treatment of cancer? Cancer, N. Y., 1923, 1: 28-31.—Barbarin, P. Traitement du cancer par les sels de magnesium. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1929, 21: 96-9. Also Paris chir., 1929, 21: 52 0— Blumenthal, F. Die neuen Versuche einer internen Krebsbcliandlimg. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1934, 64: 1061-6.—Cabral, P., . 25: 1022-4. Also repr.—Sittenfield. M. J. Th.» cancer patient and his disease. Radiology, 1933, 2t: 63-6.—Sparrow, T. D. The medical treatment of inoperable cancer. South. M. & S., 1923, 85: 412-4.—Spinelli, M. Cura locale e cura generate del cancro. Actinoterapia, Nap., 1925-26, 5: 234-40.—Stayton, C. A. Cancer therapy and the general practitioner. J. In- diana M. Ass., 1935, 28: 177-82.—Sundstroem, E. S-, & Giragossintz, G. A demonstration of the curability of malig- nancy in rats by a low pressure environment. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1929-30, 27: 511-4.—Taguet. Le traitement medical du cancer. Bull. Soc. med. Paris, 1936, 147-50.— Thomas, J. Traitement medical du cancer; etat actuel de la question. Clinique, Par., 1925, 20: 287.—Tiffeneau. Traite- ment-medical du cancer. Monde mod., 1932, 42: 707-27.— Todd, A. T. The medical treatment of cancer. Lancet Lond., 1930, 2: 389-94.—Traitements (Les) ntedicaux du can- cer. Rev. g6n. clin. ther., 1924, 38: 377.—Treves, N. The care of patients in the terminal stages of cancer. Internat Clin., 1930, 40. ser., 4: 148-59.—Ullmann, H. J. The manage- ment of the inoperable cancer patient. Radiology, 1924, 3: 497-501.—Vakulenko, M. [Some observations on non-surgical treatment of cancer patients] Klin, med., Moskva, 1928, 6: 60.—Vanysek, F. [Possibility of checking the growth of cancer by limiting the neoplasm through connective tissue] Cas. tek cesk., 1931, 70: 1357-9.—Werner, R. Neuere Behandlung von inoperablen Krebsgeschwtilsten. Chirurg, 1928-29, 1: 241-6.—Whitcomb, C. A. The modern management of malignancy. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1932, 29: 626-30.—Wild, R. B. The treatment of patients with inoperable cancer Lancet, Lond., 1928, 2: 1062-4.—Winter, G. How can the chances of curing cancer be increased? World Health, Geneva 1926, 7: 49-51.—Wyard. S. The treatment of inoperable cancer. Clin. J., Lond., 1922, 51: 229-34. ---- Treatment: Organ extracts. See also Cancer, Immunization. Dotjssain, C. Contribution a l'6tude des essais de vaccinotherapie et de serotherapie des cancers. 58p. 8? Par., 1920. Amat, C. Le traitement du cancer par les toxines, par les serums, par les composes chimiques. Bull. gin. titer., 1899, 137: 42 59.— Baker, H. S. The treatment of cancer with con- nective tissue extracts. Lancet, Lond., 1933, 2: 643; 1935, 2: 583.—Baronaki. Le traitement opotlterapique du cancer' Rev. gen. elm. ther., 1924, 38: 704.—Cancer weapon from normal body tissue. Science News Lett., 1937, 31: 37.__ Conn, B. Erfahrungen mit Introcid bei der Palliativbehand- lung inoperabler Karzinome. Deut. med. Wschr., 1925, 51: 1984-6.—Cramer, H. Unspezifische Kn-hstherapie, insbe- sondere Erfahrungen mit J. B. 5 Bellas. Miinch. med. Wxlir 1937, 84: 572-4.—Deutschmann, R., , 13: 84- 90.—Teutschlaender. Bericht iiber den Internationalen Kon- gress fiir wissenschaftliche Krebsbekampfung in Madrid. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933-34, 40: 305-8.—Ullmann, K. Erstr-r Inter- nationaler Kongress zur Bekampfung der Krebskranklieil in Madrid vom 25.-31. Oktober 1933. Wien. irwd. Wschr., 19.11, 84: 102-7.—Zamora. R. Extracto de una conferencia sobre cdncer. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1932, 3: ed. social., 131-8. ---- History. See also Cancer, Treatment: History. Lemke, R. *Geschichtliehe Darstellung der Theorien iiber die Entstehung des Krebses [Jena] 42p. 8? [Langensalza] 1928. Royer, A. H. E. ^Contribution a I'etude historique des theories du cancer. 54p. 8. Par., 1919. , Ballance, C. Notes on the history of cancer researcri. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1928, 3: 309.—Barling. G. Cancer: reflec- tions on the past and the present. Birmingham M. Rev., 19^, 7: 78-95.—Cumston, C. G. A brief summary of the early conception of carcinosis. Med. J. & Rec, 1926, 123: blu. Djurberg, V. [A case of cancer in a king; a contribution ^to trie history of cancer in Sweden] Hygiea, Stockh., 19'--. »*■ 926-58.—Garrison, F. H. The history of cancer. Bull, v York Acad. M., 1926, 2. ser., 2: 179-85.—Haagensen. C ■>• An exhibit of important books, papers, and memorabilia illus- trating the evolution of the knowledge of cancer. Am. J. CANCEROLOGY 123 CANCEROLOGY Cancer, 1933, 18: 12-78.—Haddow, A. Historical notes on cancer from the MSS of Louis Westenra Sambon. Proc R. Soc M., Lond., 1935-36, 29: 1015-2S. -Haupt, P. Early references to cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1921, 77: 1440.— Krumbhaar, E. B. Experimental cancer; an historical retro- spect. Proc. Path. Sue. Philadelphia, 1924-25, n. ser., 27: 91-101.—Lazarus-Barlow, W. Cancer research, past and present. Middlesex Hosp. J., 1919-20, 21: 161-6.—Le-Roy y Cassa, J. El primer caso de cancer registrado en la Habana; nota para la historia de la medicina en Cuba. Rev. med. cir. Habana, 1925, 30: 618-21.—Macdonald, E. J. Historical (rends in cancer. Common Health, Bost., 1934, 21: 247-65.— Milhiii y M.. I. Historia y teorias del cancer. Medicina, IVtex., 1933, 13: 519; 556; 577.—Millar, W. M. History of cancer. J. Med., Cincin., 1933, 14: 455-(.U.—Moran, H. M. Cancer considered historically. Med. J. Australia, 1928, I: ,i70-9.—Neviadomsky, M. M. Die Fehlerquellen der alien Onkologie. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1931, 61: 310.—Pioneer (A) of cancer research. Lancet, Lond., 1934, 2: 555.—Roussy, G. Le cancer dans l'histoire de la ntedecine. Presse med., 1927, 35: 849-52.—Schinz. If. R. Hundertfiiiifzig Jahre Krebsforschung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 1075-80.— Sigerist, II. E. The historical development of the pathology and therapy of cancer. Bull. N. York Acad. M., 1932, 2. ser., 80: 642-53.—SudhofT, K. Krebsgeschwiilste in altiteyptischen Papyri? Mschr. Krebsbekampf., 1933, 1: 171-4. -Taylor, J. H. Cancer as viewed by the ancients. J. S. Carolina M. Ass., 1925, 21: 139-43.—Weller, C. V. The treatment of cancer by lead in the eighteenth century. Ann. Clin. M., 1926-27, 5: 753-02. --- History, contemporary. Rohrer, C. W. G. Researches in cancer (1896-1921; 1922-32) 144p. 8? Bait., 1934. A., B. M. The new cancer discoveries. Discovery, Lond., 1925, 6: 290-2.—Adair, F. E. Progress of research in cancer and its significance for the layman. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1934, 16: 1-3.—Advances in cancer research. Lancet, Lond., 1936, 2: 1294.—Anton, H. Der gegenwiirtige Stand der Krebs- forschung. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1934, 31: 678-81.—Auler, H. Beitrage zum jetzigen Stand der experimentellen Krebsfor- schung. Ibid., 1926, 23: 629; 660 — Bainbridge, W. S. Can- cer—yesterdav, to-day, and to-morrow. Tr. Am. Ther. Soc, 1931, 30: 87-91— Bang, F. [Clinical and experimental studies of cancer during the year] Hospitalstidende, 1925, 68: 415- 26.—Bauer, K. H. Fortschritte der experimentellen Krebs- forschung. Zbl. Chir., 1937,64:1182-4.—Bauer,R., & Nyiri.W. Untersuchungen zu den neuestcn Fragen der Krebsforschung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1925, 38: 1188-90.— Bayon. H. P. Experi- mental cancer research during this centurv and its clinical appli- cations. S. Afr. M. Rec, 1925, 23: 522-35. -Bierich, R. The work of diagnosing and treating cancer in North Germany. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: cancer suppl., 141-7. —Blumenthal, F. Ueber Ergebnisse der experimentellen Krebsforschung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27:26-59. Also Rontgenpraxis, 1930, 2: 577-86.—Bonne, C. [Researches in cancer in the last few years] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: 1720-7.—Borst. Der gegenwartige Stand der Krebsforschung. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1931, 78: 1745; 1785.—Cancer research in Great Britain. Nature, Lond., 1936, 138: 999.—Clerici, A. Le nuove ricerche di Gye e Barnard sulla natura del cancro. Gazz. osp., 1925, 46: 697-9.—CofTey, W. B. Research and cancer progress. Southwest. J. M. & S., 1933, 17: 83-7.— Cronk, H.T. Cancer's last century. Med. Times, N. Y., 1925, 53: 110.—Deelman, H. T. [Gye's researches on the cause of cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1925, 69: pt 2, 600-4.—Diaz Gomez, E. Estado actual de la investigacion experimental del cancer. Med. ibera, 1923, 17: 124-8.—Dietrich, A. Mark- steine der Krebsforschung. Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 1297- 300.—Dottrina (La) del cancro e la scienza italiana. Gazz. med. lombarda, 1924, 83: 55.—Duplant, F. Orientation actuelle des recherches sur la pathogenie du cancer. Lyon med., 1922, 131: 36; 128.—Emge, L. A. Recent advances in cancer research. California West. M., 1925, 23: 1128-31.— Ewing, J. Some results of modern clinical cancer research. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1935, 17: No. 8, 1-6.—Fibiger, J. Etat actuel des recherches sur la production experimentale du cancer, les buts de ces recherches et les probtemes qui en pren- nent leur origine. Acta chir. scand., 1922-23, 4: 343-62. -----[Recent researches on cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1923,67:1485-97. ------ [Gye's and Barnard's researches on cause of cancerl Ugeskr. laeger, 1925, 87: 751-5.—Fichera. G. Estado actual de los estudios sobre el cdncer segtin la orientacten en diversas naciones. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1924-25, 1: 798-808.—Foa, P. Nuovo cognizioni intorno al cancro. Minerva med., Tor., 1923, 3: 269-79. Also Pensiero med., 1923, 12: 535; 554; 568.—Forgue. La part de la science francaise dans 1'avance actuelle de la question du cancer. Gaz. hop., 1936, 109: 867-78.—Foveau de Courmelles. Idees et donnees recentes sur le cancer. N6oplasmes, 1931, 10: 215-36.—Frankel, E. Meine Eindriicke von einem Besuch bei den engliscben Krebsforschern Gye und Barnard. Deut. med. Wschr., 1925, 51: 2085. ------ Der heutige Stand der Krebsforschung. Umschau, 1928, 32: 515-7.—Fritsch, K. Die wichtigsten Gesichtspunkte der jetzigen Krebsforschung und Krebsbehandlung. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1922, 174: 289- 310.—Geschickter, C. F. Recent work on cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 94: 326-8. Also repr.------Newer develop- ments in cancer research, N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1931, 84: 95-104.—Glover, T. J. Progress in cancer research. Canada Lancet Pract., 1926, 67: 161-216.—Goormaghtigh, N. Quelles sont les tendances actuelles de la canc6rologie? Ann. Soc. med. Gand, 1930, n. ser., 9: 11-22.—Hammer, E. Ltetude du cancer en Hollande. J. nted. Bordeaux, 1922, 52: 85-7.— liirsche, H. F. Cancer—past and present. Connecticut Health Bull., 1936, 50: 197.—Ichok, G. Nouvelles recher- ches sur te cancer. Ann. hyg., Par., 1925, n. ser., 3: 639-49.— Joannovic, G. Zwanzig Jahre experimenteller Krebsforschung. Wien. med. Wschr., 1930, 80: 55-63.—Keith, T. S. Cancer research to-day. J. R. San. Inst,., 1926-27, 47: 046-50.—Kel- laway, C. H. Recent researches on cancer. Med. J. Australia, 1926, 2: 505-7.^Kelsey, R. C. Where are we at, in cancer? Med. Sentinel, 1921, 29: 478-82.—Klinge, F. Zusammen- fassende Darstellung der experimentellen Krebsforschung. Erg. inn. Med. Kinderh., 1926, 29: 152-212.—Kowalczykowa, J. [Recent researches on the pathogenesis of cancer] Polska gaz. lek., 1933, 12: 307-9.—Krumbhaar, E. B. Real and false progress in cancer research. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 19: 83-7. Also Bull. Am. Soc Cancer, 1934, 16: 1-3.—Kuhn, R. Der Stand der Krebsforschung. Fortsch. Med., 1924, 42: 84.— Langen, C. C. de [The study of the cancer problem in the tropics] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1921, 65: pt 2, 21-7.—Lane, A. New studies of cancer. Canada Lancet Pract., 1925, 65: 68-73.—Laser, H. Neue Ergebnisse der Gewebezuchtung rind Krebsforschung. Umschnu, 1928, 32: 195-8.—Le part de la science francaise dans letude du cancer. Rev. gen. clin. ther., 1936, 50: suppl., 1709.- -Lewin, C. Der Stand der atiologischen Krebsforschung. Erg. Hyg. Bakt., 1926, 8: 513-660.— Ligneris, M. J. A. Recent results of cancer research. J. M. Ass. S. Africa, 1931, 5: 767-76.—Love, W. H. Aspects of cancer research abroad. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1933, 4: 155-63. Also repr.—Luden, G. Progress in cancer research. Minnesota M., 1922, 5: 519-23. -MucNeal, W. J. The continuing progress of cancer research. Science, 1934, 80: 1-4.—Missriegler, A. Ueber neue Befunde in der Krebsfor- schung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 1569-73.—Moppett, W. Recent work in cancer research. Med. J. Australia, 1926, 2: 95-103.—Narat, J. K. New trends in cancer research. Illinois M. J., 1933, 64: 65-7. Also Am. J. Surg., 1934, 23: 43-6. Also repr.—Nather, K. Ueber die neueste Krebsforschung in London; Bericht iiber eine Studienreise. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1925, 38: 1325-7.—Pack, G. W. Discoveries and advances in the field of malignancy. Tr. Kansas City Acad. M., 1933-35, 149-61.—Palmer, E. P. The trend of cancer investigations. Southwest M., 1937, 21: 174-7.—Perdue, E. M. The actual state of the cancer problem; desirable orientation of the re- search. J. Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1924, 1: 380.—Philipp- son, A. Zu Casparis Vortrag: neuere, Krebsforschungen. Derm. Wschr., 1927, 85: 15(i2.—Plonskier, M. [Contemporary research on malignant tumors] Warsz. czas. lek., 1933, 10: 102; 355; 384. ------ [Recent research work on malignant tumors] Ibid., 1936, 13: 144; passim.—Posener, K. Neue Fortschritte auf dem Gebiete der Krebsforschung. Ther. Gegen wart, 1926, 67: 262.—Recent research on cancer. Na- ture, Lond., 1935, 136: 1010.—Reimann, S. P. Current events in cancer research. Week. Roster, Phila., 1935, 30: 1497-9.— Rondini, P. Le direttive attuali nello studio dei tumori maligni. Ann. igiene, 1936, 46: attual. med., 1-4.—Roussy, G. Les acquisitions recentes dues a I'etude experimentale du cancer. Paris med., 1924, 51: 151-5.—Sauerbruch & Knaacke. Bericht iiber weitere Ergebnisse experimenteller Tumorfor- schung. Zbl. Chir., 1937, 64: 1184.—Schiller, W. Recent advances in cancer research made by clinical observation. Irish J. M. Sc, 1935, 6. ser., 573-83.—Schreus, H. T. Ueber den heutigen Stand der Erforschung und Bekampfung des Krebses unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der Aufgaben und Ziele der Krebsheilfiirsorge. Fortsch. Gesundhfiirs., 1931, 5: 193; 225.—Schwarz, E. Die wichtigeren Ergebnisse der experi- mentellen Geschwulstforschungseit 1914. Zbl. HautGeschlkr., 1921, 2: 145-54.—Sehrt, E. Neue Ergebnisse der Krebsfor- schung. Zbl. allg. Path., 1932, 54: 353-60.—Selmon, A. C. Recent advances in cancer research. Nat. M. J. China, 1922- 23, 9: 293-6.—Silberstein, F. Neuere Ergebnisse der Krebs- forschung. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1932, 62: 153-9.—Simpson, W. Sambon's cancer inquiries. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1924, 27: 123.—Sittenfield, M. J. Present studies in experi- mental cancer. Radiology, 1925, 4: 1-6. Also repr. ------ New research in the etiology of cancer, with reference to the work of Gye. Am. J. Roentg., 1926, n. ser., 16: 525-9. Also repr.—Smith, E. F. Twentieth century advances in cancer research. J. Radiol., 1923, 4: 295-317. ------ Some newer aspects of cancer research. Science, 1925, 61: 595-001. ------ Recent cancer research. Am. Natur., 1926, 60: 240-56.—State (The) of cancer research. Lancet, Lond., 1936, 2: 1482-4.—Stealy, J. H. The changing status of malignant disease. Railw. Surg. J., 1915-16, 22: 159-64.—Stein. J. J. The study of cancer; recent advances of clinical significances. Am. J. Surg., 1935, 30: 515-21.—Strauss, O. Ueber die Ergebnisse der modernen Krebsforschung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1923, 19: 319-22.—Taguet, C. Vues nouvelles sur le cancer. Bull. Soc. med. Paris, 1936, 587-93.—Taylor, H. The present status of malignant tumors. Med. Stand., 1905, 28: 136-9.— Tedeschi, G. Sui risultati degli studi attuali nella lotta contro i! cancro. Gazz. internat. med. chir., 1931, 39: 35-43.— Thalheimer, M. Les nouvelles recherches sur l'origine du cancer. Bull, nted., Par., 1925, 39: 913.—Thwaites, A. H. Some recent advances in cancer work. Med. J. Australia, 1925, 2: 471-9. -Ullmann, K. Ueber Fortschritte in der experimentellen Krebsforschung. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1936, CANCEROLOGY 124 CANCEROLOGY 66: 803.—Waterman, N. Les donnees nouvelles de la cancero- logie et leur interfit pratique. Bruxelles med., 1932-33, 13: 115-29.—Wells, H. G. A summarization of the advance in our knowledse of some features of cancer; the Mutter lecture. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, 1932, 51: 193-210.— Woglom. W. H. Modern cancer research. N. York State J. M., 1927, 27: 1009.— Wood, F. C. The impending develop- ments in the diagnosis and treatment of cancer. Ohio M. J., 1930, 26: 589-93.—Young, J. Significance of recent cancer discoveries. J. R. San. Inst., 1925-26, 46: 339-42. ---- Hospitals and tumor clinics. See also Cancerology, Institutions. Haxdley, W. S. Cancer research at the Mid- dlesex hospital, 1900-24; retrospect and prospect; compiled by members of the staff of the hospital and medical school and issued by authority of the cancer and general research committee. 90p. 8? Lond., 1924. New York, N. Y. Memorial Hospital foe THE TREATMENT OF CANCER AND ALLIED DISEASES. Bulletin. N. Y., v.l, 1929- Adair, F. E. What the medical staff an 1 hospital manage- ment can do for the cancer patient. Bull. Am. Coll. Surgeons, 1936, 21: 104-8.—Antonioli, G. M. Rilievi statistici sur un anno di funzionamento di un ambulatorio per tumori maligni. Minerva med., Tor., 1928, 8: 691-9.—Bates, J. E. The diagnostic clinic in pathology in the control of cancer. Canad. Pub. Health J., 1933, 24: 429-32.—Belot, J. Le nouveau service du cancer a l'hopital Paul Brousse (Villejuif) J. radiol. electr., 1922, 6: 445-50.—Bolin, Z. E. Cancer clinics in small hospitals. California West. M., 1936, 45: 409-12.— Buchanan, J. C. The new possibilities of hospital treatment of malignant tumours. Nosokomeion, Stuttg., 1930, 1: 498- 514.—Bull, L. B., & Hanson, B. S. Pathology in its relation to diagnosis and treatment of cancer in the cancer clinic, Adelaide Hospital. Med. J. Australia, 1933, 1: 609-15.— Cade, S. Radium and cancer clinics. J. State M., Lond., 1930, 38: 646-8.—Cancer clinics approved by the American Col- lege of Surgeons. Bull. Am. Coll. Surgeons, 1933, 17: 6-9 — Cancer diagnostic clinics; committee on the treatment of malig nant diseases of the American College of Surgeons. Ibid., 1935, 19: 72.—Canti, R. G., & Levitt, W. M. The history and work of the cancer research committee of S. Bartholomew's Hospital. Rep. S. Barth. Hosp., Lond., 1932, 65: 139-50.— Crowell, B. C Rector, F. L. [et al.] Organization of cancer clinics in general hospitals. Wisconsin M. J., 1932, 31: 363- 82.—Cutler, M. The organization of a tumor clinic in a general hospital. Radiology, 1932, 19: 203.—Davidson, A. External cancers; their treatment at the Los Angeles Cancer Clinic. California West. M., 1924, 22: 324.—Ferrell, C. H. Analysis of cancer cases at Gardiner General Hospital during the years 1932-33. Maine M. J., 1934, 25: 128.—Feuerstein, B. L. A tumor clinic in a rural eommunitv hospital. Med. Times, N. Y., 1936, 64: 81.—Foss, H. L. the cancer problem in the general hospital. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1932, 50: 418-24. Also Ann. Surg., 1932, 96: 857.—Fraenkel, A. Zeitgemasse Bemerkungen iiber die Bestimmung von Krebsspitalern. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1932, 45: 8.—Further report on the cases admitted to the Pondville Hospital (Massachusetts State Cancer Hospital) during its first 2 years. Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 21: 642-7.—Green*. J. G. W. The division of cancer in the department of hospitals. N. York State J. M., 1932, 32: 799.— Greenough, R. B. Service at the Pondville Hospital. Common- health, Bost., 1927,14: 51. —---- Cancer clinics. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1930-31, 51: 501.-----What shall the American Soci- ety for the Control of Cancer say to the layman regarding the organization of special cancer services in general hospitals and cancer dinics? Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 871-5.------ The tumor clinic of the Massachusetts General Hospital. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1931, 52: 529.------Cancer clinics and cancer services in general hospitals. Ibid., 1935, 69: 441-5.— Gros, J. C. El centro anticanceroso del Hospital Tenon en Paris. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1935, 10: 287-92.—Guazon, P. C. A study of cancer cases in the Philippine General Hos- pital. J. Philippine Islands M. Ass., 1925, 5: 157-61.— Guite, L. A. Analysis of cancer cases at Sisters' Hospital during years 1932-33. Maine M. J., 1934, 25: 131.—Henry, C. K. P. Cancer clinic in a general hospital, with public and private patients. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1937, 64: 499-502.— Herring, R. A. Organization of cancer service. BuU. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1935, 17: No. 5, 10. ------ Cancer service in approved general hospitals. Ibid., No. 4, 2-4.—Hodges. F. J., & Bugher, J. C. Organized clinical investigation of cancer. Univ. Hosp. Bull., Ann Arb., 1937, 3: 21-3.—Holmes. M. J. Facilities for the examination and diagnosis of cancer in country districts. Health, Canberra, 1936. 14: 98-103.— Kaplan, I. I. What the Department of Hospitals is doing through its Division of Cancer, for the cancer patient of the City of New York. Am. Med., 1930, n. ser., 25: 341-9.— Kelly, J. F. The role of the general hospital and its staff in the care of the cancer patient, with special reference to the for- mation of tumor clinics. Hosp. Progr., 1934, 15: 409-16.— Krumbhaar, E. B. Experimental cancer, an historical retro- spect (from the Laboratories of the Philadelphia General Hospital) Ann. M. Hist., 1925, 7: 132-40.—Lambert, J. H. The state aided cancer clinic. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1937, 64: 508.—Lesage. Sur une demande faite par M. le Ministre de ITnstruction publique au sujet de la contafdosite du cancer Bull. Acad. mM., Par., 1923, 3. ser., 93: 669. -Levin, I. The scope of clinicral cancer research. Arch. Clin. Cancer Res 1925, 1: 3-9.------& Erdwunn, F. Medteal service available for cancer patients at the Madison Hospital. Ibid. 1929, 4: 1-8.—Lieff, A. Custodial care of cancer patients' Radiology, 1935, 25: 325-S.—Lombard, H. L. State-aided cancer clinics in Massachusetts. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1931, 52; 536-41.—Lowell (The) Cancer Clinic. Commonhealth, Bost' 1934, 21: 231.—McNamara, F. P. The function of the hos- pital in the diagnosis and treatment of cancer. Hosp. Progr. 1936, 17: 150.—McQuillan, A. H. Analysis of cancer cases' at the Thayer Hospital during the years 1932-33. Maine M. J., 1934, 25: 129.—Marie (The) Curie Hospital. Brit J Nurs., 1934, 82: 92.—Millan, I. El problema cientffico dei cancer en Mexico; neccsidad de una clinica de cancer, bu importancia y sus requisitos. Hosp. gen., Mex., 1932-33, 8: 1773-9.—Morton, J. J. The organization of a (amor clinic in a general hospital. Surg. Gyn. Obst, 1931, 52: 531-3.— NelT, J. L. The Nassau County Tumor Clinic; how a progres- sive county medical society met a public health problem in its community. Bull. M. Soc. Co. Kings, 1935, 14: ix-xvii.— Newell, Q. U. The importance of an organized cancer clinic South. M. J., 1938, 29: 212.—Olson, F. A. Organization of hospital service for diagnosis and treatment of malignancy. J. Lancet, 1935, 55: 427-31.—Outline of procedure followed by the tumor clinic of S. Joseph's Infirmary, Louisville, Ky Bull. Am. Soc Cancer, 1933, 15: 0.—Pack, G. T. The or- ganization of a tumr>r clinic in a general hospital. Ibid., 1934 16: No. 5, 1; No. 6, 3.—Peery, T. M. The Roper Hospital Cancer Clinic: a review of a year's work. J. S. Carolina M Ass., 1937/33: 73-6.—Pitts, H. C. A visit to some European cancer clinics. Rhode Island M. J., 1936, 19: 31-5.—Regaud, C. What is the value and what should be the organization and equipment of institutions for treatment of cancer by radium and X-rays? In Cancer Control, Chic. (1926) 1927, lbi-40. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 41: cancer suppl., 116-40.— Report of the cancer department for 1934/1935. Rep. S. Barth. Hosp., Lond., 1935, 68: 271; 1936, 69: 307.—Risley. E. H. Analysis of cancer work in four Kennebec Countv hospitals for a 2-year period. Maine M. J., 1934, 25: 124-7.— Robinson, V. A story of courage. Med. Rev. of Rev., 1927, 23: 384.—Roffo, A. H. Die Einweihung des neuen Pavilions fur Frauen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 25: 526-30 — Sander3, E., Limb, F. W. [et al.] Researches carried out under the Birmingham committee of the British Empire cancer campaign at the cancer research department, General Hospital, Birmingham, and department of pathology, University of Birmingham. Birmingham M. Rev., 1932, 7: 312-9.—Scam- mell, H. L. The cancer patient and the general hospital. Hospitals, 1936, 10: No. 12, 21-3.—Schnell, W. Die Krcbs- beratungsstelle im Gesundheitsamt Halle. Mschr. Krebs- bekampf., 1935, 3: 321-3.—Senate hill. No. 3. Week. Bull. 8. Louis M. Soc, 1936-37, 31: 271-4.—Simpson, B. T. Descrip- tion of the Cancer Hospital of the State Institute for the Study of Malignant Disease. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1931, 52: 525-9.— Smith, H. Organizing a tumor clinic in the General Hospital, Mod. Hosp., 1933, 41: 59-03— Stevenson, G. R. What an organized group can do toward forwarding clinical research and treatment of cmcer; reviewing 436 cases of cancer, analyzing a few of our clinical problems in diagnosis and treatment. Southwest. M., 1932, 16: 374.—Swan, J. M. The cancer situation in the State of New York; the hospital facilities for the diagnosis and treatment of cancer. N. York State J. M., 1928, 28: 1100-2.------The function of a cancer com- mittee of a hospital staff. Ibid., 1934, 31: 495-9. Also repr.— Teschendorf, W. Zentralisation der Geschwulstbehandlung. Zschr. Gesundhvcrwalt., 1931, 2: 33-42.—Tumor clinic (A) 5 years of experience. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1933, 15: 7.— V., G. Le service du cancer de l'hospice Paul-Brousse k Villejuif. Presse med., 1922, 30: annexe, 509-13.—Waetzoldt, G. A. Die Hospitalisierung Krebskranker. Mschr. Krebs- bekampf., 1933, 1: 214-20.—Wangensteen, O. H. Cancer clinic in a university hospital. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1937, 64: 502.—Ward, G. E. The cancer clinic in medical and dental schools. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1936, 18: No. 12, 1-4 — Washburn, V. D. The Walter S. and Belle M. Carpenter Memorial Clinic for the treatment of cancer and allied diseases, Homeopathic Hospital, Wilmington, Delaware. J. Am. Inst. Homeop., 1935, 28: 263.—Weaver, C. H. The diagnostic cancer clinic in a private hospital. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1936, 62: 424-6.------A cancer clinic in a private hos- pital. Ibid., 1937, 64: 510-2.—Werner, R. Ueber Einrich- tungen und Arbeitsmethoden der Masarykheilanstalt fiir Geschwulste, Haus des Trostes, in Briinn. Strahlentherapie, 1936, 57: 647-54.—Wood, S. M. Hospital facilities for the treatment of cancer. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1930, 20: 849-54. Also Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1930, 12: 1. ---- Institutions and research funds. See also Cancer, Prevention: Organization; Cancerology, Hospitals. Buenos Aires. Instituto de medicina experimental para el estudio y tratamiento del cancer. Boletin. B. Air., v.l, 1924- CANCEROLOGY 125 CANCEROLOGY --- Memoria anual. 288p. 8? B. Air., 1929. Great Britain. Imperial Cancer Research Fund. Annual report. Lond., v. 12, 1912- Incomplete. ---- Scientific report of the investigations ... under the direction of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. Lond., v.l, 1904- Laine, R. *Le centre regional de lutte contre le cancer de Nantes 1924-29. 92 p. 8? Par., 1929. Nederlandsch-Indisch Kankerinstituut. Jaarverslag. Bandoeng, Dutch East Indies, 1930, 1932-33. Adair, F. E. Factors relating to the organization and con- duct of a special cancer institute. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1937, G4: 504-7.—Antonioii, G. M., & Villata, G. Indirizzi di studio, di diagnosi e terapia dei tumori maligni a Parigi e a Bruxelles (da un viaggio di studio) Minerva med., Tor., 1927, 7: 484-9.—Auler, H., Schlottmann, H. [et al.] Arbeitsbericht aus dem Alten Ca. Laboratorium. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 186-98.—Bayet, Cahcn [et al.l L'institute du Radium de Bruxelles (centre anticancereux) organization, principes, techniques et r6sultats (31 moi-; de fonctionnement) Cancer, Brux., 1925, 2: 21-51, ch.—Be.irg, A. M. Laboratory cancer research in New Zealand. .1. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1934, 6: 35-8.—Bergonie, J. Comment doivent etre organises les centres regionaux de lutte contre le cancer. Paris med., 1923, 48: annexe, 146-9.—Blumenthal. F. Aufgaben der Krebs-Institutc Umschau, 1925, 29: 125-7. —---- Ent- stehung und Entwicklung des Universitatsinstituts fiir Krebs- forschung an der Charite zu Berlin. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 1-11.—Bonnard, P. De la creation d'un Institut sp6cial pour I'etude experimentale des tumeurs malignes. C. rend. Ass. fr. avance. sc. (1891) 1S92, 20: pt 2, 785.—Bruce, H. A. Cancer centres abroad. Canad. J. M. & S., 1932, 71: 30-4.— C, S. G. Centros anticancerosos; notice sur le Centre Regional Anti-Cancereux de Toulouse. Arq. pat., 1930, 2: 329- 36.—Cappelli, J. L'attivita dell' Istituto Foto-radiotera- pico Celso Pellizzari di Firenze nella lotta contro i tumori maligni nel biennio 1927-28. Minerva med., Tor., 1929, 9; 547-59.—Carravetta, M. A proposito della posa della prima pietra dell' Istituto Nazionale Vittorio Emanuelle III per lo studio e la cura del cancro a Milano. Gazz. internaz. mod. chir., 1925, 30: 121-3.—Caspari, W. Der Anteil der Institute an der experimentellen Krebsforschung. Arb. Staatsinst. exp. Ther., 1931, H. 25, 41-58— Coler, B. S. The New York City Cancer Institute; the Archives of Clinical Cancer Research; Cancer Social Service. Arch. Clin. Cancer Res., 1925, 1: No. 3, 3-8.—Cramer, H. Das Allgemeine Institut gegen die Geschwulstkrankheiten im Rudolf-Virchow-Krankenhaus, Ber- lin. Zschr. ges. Krankenhauswes., 1936, 492-4.—Daraigne. Centres r6gionaux de lutte contre te cancer. Rev. prat. hyg. mun., Nancy, 1924, 19: 270-7.—Delrez. Le centre antican- cereux de Liege. Rev. hyg., Par., 1925, 47: 995-12.—Denliii, S. L'Instituto Nazionale Vittorio Emanuele III per lo studio e la cura del cancro a Milano. Italia san., 1933, 25: 3-5.— Desfosses, P. Le3 services hospitaliers de I'Institut du Cancer de la Faculte de Medecine de Paris. Presse med., 1934, 42: 1302.—Duncan, R. The development of a Radium and Oncologic Institution in California. Mod. Hosp., 1922, 18: 325-9.—Edling, L. [Central Institute for Radiotherapy of Cancer] Lunds lak. sail, forh., 1931-32, 7-23.—Euziere, Forgue [et al.] La lutte contre le cancer; inauguration du centre anticancereux de Montpellier. Montpellier med., 1924, 46: 97-127.—Ewing, J. Cancer institutes. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1931, 52: 522-4.—Fichera, G. The Victor Emmanuel III National Institute for the Study and Treatment of Cancer, Milan, Italy. Am. J. Surg., 1928, n. ser., 4: 543-7. Also Seuchenbekampfung, Wien, 1929, 6: 37-9.—Fiorani Gallotta, P. L. Movimento del primo anno d'azione del centro diagnos- tico trevisano; alcune considerazioni. Igiene mod., 1934, 27: 293-302.—Gallenga. P. Lo stato attuale dei centri diagnostici e curativi per i tumori maligni in Italia. Umbria med., 1930, 10: 1912-20.—Gentil, F. O Instituto Portugues do cancro. Arq. pat., 1930, 2: 9-70, 4 ch.—Goyanes, J. L'Institut Principe de Asturias pour I'etude et le traitement du cancer. Neoplasmes, 1923, 2: 65-9.—Gunsett, A. Le centre anti- cancereux Paul Strauss de Strasbourg; sa constitution; son fonctionnement. J. nted. Paris, 1925, 44: 113-7. Also Stras- bourg med., 1927, 85: 1-6; 1934, 94: 409; 433.—Gutachten und Vorschlag iiber die Verwendung des Jubilaumsfonds Kbnig Gustafs V. zur Bekampfung der Krebskrankheiten in Schwe- den. Strahlentherapie, 1929, 34: [Beih.] 1-46— Halberstiidter. L. Die Bestrahlungsabteilung des Instituts fiir Krebsfor- schung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 12-20.—Hirschfcld, H. Bericht iiber die Abteilung fiir Histologic und Hematologic. Ibid., 21-3.—Holmes, M. J. Records of cancer treatment centres. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1934, 6: 86-95.— Huston, J. International Cancer Institute announced by university in connection with annual mee ing of State medical Bociety at Madison. Wisconsin M. J., 1936, 35: 559-62.— Ide, M. L'institut du cancer. Rev. med., Louvain, 1924, 193.—Imperial Cancer Research Fund. Brit. M. J., 1936, 2: 1276. Also Nature, Lond., 1936, 138: 1085.—Institut de mede- cine experimentale pour l'6tude du cancer (Buenos Aires) I'resse nted., 1924, 32: annexe, 1235-40.—Instituto (L') Regina Elena per lo studio e la cura dei tumori. Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1934, 22: 566-8.— Jallot. Les centres anticanc6reux et les hopitaux regionaux. Arch. med. Angers, 1924, 28: 180-6.—Jauregui, P. El Instituto del cdncer de la Facultad de Medicina de Paris. Sem. nted., B. Air., 1935, 42: pt 2, 329-37.—Leichtman, M. N. [Anticancer stations in Soviet Russia] Vrach. delo, 1931, 14: 362-3.—Le Roy des Barres. Etat de I'etude et du traitement du cancer au Tonkin; le centre anticancereux de Hanoi. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1933, 3 ser 109: 98-101.—Levin, I. The New York City Cancer Institute. Med. J. & Rec, 1924, 119:618-20. ------ Cancer diagnosis and special cancer institutions. Arch. Clin. Cancer Res., 1927, 3: 81-92.—Lutte (La) contre le cancer et les centres regionaux. Arch. med. Angers, 1923, 27: 181-7— Mangiagalli, L. L'lsti- tuto Vittorio Emanuele III per lo studio e la cura del cancro. Ann. ostet. gin., 1927,49: 447-55.—Marie, T. The need of spe- cial institutions for investigation and treatment of cancer as compared with other methods of dealing with cancer patients. In Cancer Control, Chic (1926) 1927, 47-59. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: cancer suppl., 47-59.—Nemenow, M. I. Das Staatsinstitut fiir Rontgenologic, Radiologie und Krebsfor- schung in Leningrad. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1929, 40: 1069-87.—Oberling, C. Inauguration de l'institut du cancer a Villejuif. Paris nted., 1934, 94: annexe, 82-4.—Organization of service for the diagnosis and treatment of cancer—a minimum standard. Bull. Am. Coll. Surgeons, 1931, 15: 22-5.—Park, R. The work of the New York State Cancer Laboratory: retro- spective; prospective. Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1907, 19: 217-20.—Passey, R. D. Report on work carried out in the Department of experimental pathology and cancer research, University of Leeds. Annual Rep. Brit. Empire Cancer Cam- paign, 1936, 13: 86-99.—Rapport detailte sur les malades traites au centre anticancereux de Strasbourg pendant l'ann6e 1931 et sur l'activite scientifique du centre. Strasbourg med., 1932, 92: 339; 300.—Regaud, C. Doit-on augmenter le nombre des centres de therapeutique anticancereuse? Paris med., 1925, 55: 489-92.—Report on America's first cancer institute. Med. World, 1936, 54: 703-6.—Reynes, H. La lutte contre le cancer, le centre regional anti-cancereux de Marseille. Mar- seille med., 1926, 63: 1861-8.—Roffo, A. H. Ueber das Institut fiir Krebsforschung in Buenos Aires. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923-24, 21: 411-4. Also Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 203-15. Also Seuchenbekampfung, Wien, 1927, 4: 94-102. ------Die Erweiterung unseres Krebsforschungsinstituts. Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 1371-3.—Roussy, G. Centre regional contre le cancer de Toulouse. Presse med., 1924, 32: annexe, 963.—Schmitz, H. The importance of radiation therapy institutions in the control of cancer. Minnesota M, 1936, 19: 88-91.—Schonbauer, L. Drei Jahre strahlentherapeutisches Institut. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 389-92— Simpson, B. T. A review of some of the activities of the State Institute for the Study of Malignant Disease, Buffalo, New York. N. York State J. M., 1926, 26: 979-83.—Sitsen, A. E. [Is the establishment of a cancer institute in India desirable?] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1922, 66: 1890.—Sluys, F., & Chizzola, G. II centro anticanceroso; suo compito nella lotta contro il cancro. Policlinico, 1927, 34: sez. prat., 703-14.—Sulla fondazione di un Istituto per la prevenzione del cancro negli excancerosi e nei predisposti. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1935, 43: 53-8.— Vos, J. J. T. [Cancer research work; material from the labora- tory of the Dutch Indian Cancer Institute] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1932, 72: 427-37, 6 pl., ch.—Zum 25jahrigen Bestehen des Instituts fiir Krebsforschung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1928, 24: 994-6. ---- Instruction in. See also Cancer, Prevention: Measures, edu- cational. Bloodgood. J. C. What every doctor should know about cancer. Texas J. M., 1922-23, 18: 77-81. ------ What every member of medical, dental, and nursing professions should know about cancer, so they can best aid in its control. N. York State J. M., 1929, 29: 373-9.—Brown, J. The new era and the medical curriculum; with special reference to the pre- vention of cancer. Med. Times, Lond., 1925, 53: 157-9. -----• Recent advances in medical education; some sugges- tions on Sir George Newman's memorandum, with special reference to the cancer problem. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1926, 3: 35-9.—Cancer education in the medical schools. Bull. Am. Soc Cancer, 1934, 16: No. 10, 9.—Crowell, B. C. The college cancer campaign. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1931, 52: 542.—Dunham, J. D. Point of view of the internist in the study of cancer. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 84: 8-10.—Greenough, R. B. Cancer education in medical schools. Proc Inst. M. Chicago, 1934-35, 10: 226-35. Also N. England J. M., 1935, 213: 267-73.— Handley, W. S. Cancer education in England. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 49: cancer suppl., 22-30.—Jones, G. E. What the physician should know about cancer. Eclect. M. J., 1936, 96: 251-5.—Lahni, VV. Die iirztliche Fortbildung auf dem Gebiete der Krebsbekiimpfung. Strahlentherapie, 1930, 37: 386-401.— McLean, J. A course in cancer. J. Ass. Am. M. Coll., 1935, 10: 285-91.—Postgraduate course for Wisconsin physicians in early recognition of cancer and methods for treatment. Wis- consin M. J., 1935, 34: 417.—Simpson, B. T. The medical student and his relation to the cancer problem. N. York CANCEROLOGY 126 CANCEROLOGY State J. M., 1927, 27: 277-80.—Wood, F. C. The improve- ments in the abilitv of the medical profession to treat cancer. Bull. N. York Acad. M., 1936, 12: 438-45. ---- Manuals. Adair, F. E. Cancer; comprising interna- tional contributions to the study of cancer, in honor of James Ewing. 484p. 8? Phila. [1931] American Society for the Control of Cancer. What we know about cancer; a hand- book for the medical profession prepared by a committee. 54p. 8? Chic. [1920?] Bound in Papers on cancer (F. L. Hoffman) 1874-1920. Anderschou, H. W. Cancer; its causes, pre- vention, and cure. 95p. 8? Lond., 1924. Barker, J. E. Cancer. 432p. 8? Lond. [1924] Also 2. ed. 483p. 1928. Bell, R. The conquest of cancer. 182p. 8? Lond., 1923. Bell, W. B. Some aspects of the cancer problem. 543p. 4? [Lond.] 1930. Brand, A. T. Cancer; its cause, treatment, and prevention. 120p. 8? Lond., 1922. Cascio, D. A new theory on the etiology, pathogenesis, treatment, and prevention of can- cer. 233p. 8? N. Y., 1936. Creighton, C. Some conclusions on cancer. 365p. 8? Lond., 1920. Ducuing, J. Prdcis de cancerologie. 1259p. 8? Par., 1932. Ewing, J. Causation, diagnosis, and treat- ment of cancer. 87p. 8? Bait., 1931. Gilford, H. Tumors and cancers; a biological study. 703p. 4? Lond. [1925] Greil, A. Das Krebsproblem; Ruckblicke und Ausblicke, Grund- und Scheinprobleme der Krebsforschung, -Behandlung und -Verhutung. 181p. 8! Lpz., 1925. Harger, J. Cancer: its causation, prevention, and cure. 139p. 12? Liverp., 1924. Jeanneney, G. Le cancer. 172p. 16? Par., 1926. Also English ed. 186p. 8? Lond., 1929. Johnson, O. A. Cancer truths; a descriptive and explanatory treatise on cancer. 17. ed. 67p. 4? Kansas City, Mo., 1921. Also 18. ed. 167p. 1923. Also 19. ed. 168p. 1925. Kolle, W., Carcinom; 10 Vortrage. 148p. 8? Lpz., 1935. Liverpool Medical Research Organization. Cancer and cancer research; a series of articles for the lay public. 75p. 8? Manchester, 1928. Mandl, F. Theorie und Praxis der Krebs- krankheit. 144p. 8? Wien, 1932. Masters, D. New cancer facts. 67p. 8? N. Y., 1925. Meyer, W. Cancer, its origin, its develop- ment, and its self-perpetuation, the therapy of operable and inoperable cancer in the light of systemic conception of malignancy; a research. 427p. 8? N. Y., 1931. Oesterreichische Gesellschaft zur Erfor- schung und bekampfung der krebskrank- heiten. Krebskrankheit (Die) ein Zyklus von Vortragen. 356p. 8? Wien, 1925. Paterson, H. J. Cancer; post-graduate lec- tures. 186p. 8? Lond., 1925. Reinheimer, H. Symbiosis vs cancer. 99p. 12? Lond. [1922] Rienhoff, W. Principles and foibles of cancer research in regard to etiology and nature. 200p. 8? Bait., 1936. Roussy, G., & Wolf, M. Le cancer, p.341- 742. 8? Par., 1922. In Nouv. traite nted. (Roger jPar., 1922, 5: Scherber, G. Beitrage zur Losung des Krebs- problems. 158p. 8? Wien, 1930. Shaw, J. Cancer; fallacy, theory and fact. 183p. 8? Lond., 1923. Stoia, I., & Stanciulesco, P. Le cancer (etudes anatomo-clinique) 332p. 8? Par., 1936. Stout, A. P. Human cancer; etiological fac- tors, precancerous lesions, growth, spread, symp- toms, diagnosis, prognosis, principles of treat- ment. 1007p. 8? Phila., 1932. Studies on the diagnosis and nature of cancer by various authors. 240p. 8? Brist. [1930] Repr. from Cancer Review. Thomas, J. Le cancer. 217p. 12? Par. [1923] ---- Trois conferences sur le cancer. 64p. 8? Par., 1926. Walker, C. E. Theories and problems of cancer. 126p. 12? Lond., 1923. ---- Methods of research. See also Cancer, experimental; Cancer, Expla- nation; Cancer. Macmillan, D. Cancer research and vivi- section. 35p. 8? Lond., 1919. Askanazy, M. Die Morphologie als Fiihrerin der atiologi- schen Krebsforschung, ihre grosse Bedeutung und ihre Grenzen. Bull. Schweiz. Verein. Krebsbekampf., 1933-34, 1: 181-218, 6 pl.—Bittmann, O., & Goldfeder, A. Unsere auf experimen- tellem Wege gewonnenen Erfahrungen iiber bosartige Ge- schwulste. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928-29, 28: 228-40.- Brown, J. Some side lights and practical suggestions on cancer research. Med. Times, Lond., 1923. 51: 52.------Cancer; the need for wider range of biological research. Ibid., 1920, 54: 115-9.—Cancer to be studied with use of new heaviest water. Science News Lett., 1934, 25: 204.—Carulla Riera, V. Sobre cancerologia experimental. Ars medica, Barcel., 1931, 10: 401-50.—Cramer, W. The comparative study of cancer. Cancer Rev., Lond., 1932, 7: 241-61.—Deulofeu, B. El cultivo experimental de tejidos y su importancia en cancero- logia. Ars modica, Barcel., 1934, 10: 473-7.—Doderlein, G. Krebsfragen unci experimentelle Krebsforschung. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1924-25, 68: 139-59.—Dugdale, F. Cancer, its cause, diagnosis, and treatment; preliminary report on a new line of research. J. Am. Ass. Med. Phys. Res., 1924, 1: 163; 171; 175.—Erdmann, R. Die Bedeutung der in vitro- ICultur fiir die Krebsforschung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1925, 38: 399-403.—Experimental cancer research. Lancet, Lond., 1924, 2: 285-8.—Fischer, A. Die Gewebeziichtung und ihre Beziehung zur Krebsforschung. Cancer, Brux., 1929, 6: 88-99.—Freund, E. Ueber Schwierigkeiten in der Karzinom- forschung und deren Bekampfung. Wien. med. Wschr., 1933, 83: 5-8.—Gilford, H. On a method of cancer research. Lan- cet, Lond., 1926, 1: 858-62.—Greil, A. Praxis und Theorie der Krebsforschung und -behandlung. Zbl. Chir., 1925, 52: 1950-61.------Grundfragen der Methodik der atiologi- schen Krebsforschung. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1926, 21: 359-71. Also Zbl. allg. Path., 1926, 37: 550.—Ground, W. E. Cancer investigation and experimental cancer. Wisconsin M. J., 1921-22, 20: 107-14.—Itchikawa. K., & Baum, S. M. Etude exp6iimentale et comparee du cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 107-19.—Jitta, N. M. J., & Deelman, H. T. [On international cooperation in the study of cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1923, 67: pt 2, 2216-21.—Kelling, G. Ueber die Verwendung der menschlichen Magendarm-Krebse fiir die Forschung nach den Ursachen des Krebsleidens. Arch, Verdauungskr., 1928, 43: 243-61.—Korteweg, R. [Experi- mental research work for prevention of cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1935, 79: 5014-8.—Leitch, A. The experimental inquiry into the causes of cancer. Brit. M. J., 1923, 2: l~7r~ Lowenthal, K. Einige Grundfragen der experimentellen Ge- schwulstforschung. Verh. Berl. med. Ges. (1928) 1929, 59: 2. Teil, 175-89.—McDonald. E. Cancer research and the scientific method. Science, 1931, 74: 55-60. Also repr.— Mackerras, I. M. Tissue culture as a method of cancer research. Med. J. Australia, 1925, 1:280-4.—Marsh, M. G. Simple experi- mental cancer research. Am. J. Cancer, 1936, 26: 181-7.— Meisel, P. Neue Wege der Krebsforschung. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1922, 126: 337-82, pl.—Mendeleev, P. Nouvelles re- cherches sur le cancer experimental. Ann. Soc. sc. med. natur. Bruxelles, 1931, 59-77.—Moppett, W. An outline of the possibilities of cancer research. Med. J. Australia, 1925, 1: 560-4.—Nather, K., & Scbnitzler, H. Experimentelle Krebs- studien. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1920, 39: 1291—Orth. Ueber die Krebssammelforschung. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1921, 1»: 104.—Peller, S. Zur Organisierung und Rationalisierung der statistischen Krebsforschung. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1929, 2: 328-40.—Petrov, N. N. [Methods of studying cancer] Vrach. gaz., 1930, 34: 350-3.—Roussy, G. L'etude experimentale du cancer. Presse med., 1924, 32: 209-13.—Shaw-Mackenzie, J. A. A new way in cancer research. J. Trop. M. Hyg., CANCEROLOGY 127 CANCEROLOGY Lond., 1930, 33: 117-24.—Soresi, A. L. A plan for the utiliza- tion of unlimited, unexploited, experimental material in the study of human cancer. Med. J. & Rec, 1928, 127: 471 — Woelom, W. H. The experimental study of cancer. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 12-4. Also Am. J. M. Sc, 1931, 181: 157-69, 2 pl. --- Periodicals. See also Cancerology, Societies. American (The) journal of cancer. Lancaster, Pa., v.15, 1931- Archives of clinical cancer research. N. Y., v.l, 1925- Cancer. N. Y., v. 1-5, 1923-28. Cancer (Le) revue internationale d'etudes cancerologiques. Brux., v.l, 1924- Cancro (II) Torino, v.l, 1930- Journal (The) of cancer. Dubl., v.l, 1924. Monatschrift fiir Krebsbekampfung. Miinch., v.l, 1933. New York. State Department of Health. Cancer Laboratory. Annual reports of the work of the cancer laboratory of the New York State Department of Health, conducted at the Gratwick Research Laboratory, University of Buffalo. 6.- 11., 1904-5 to 1910-11. 8? Albany, 1907-11. New York. State Institute for the Study of Malignant Diseases. Annual report. Al- bany, 1., 1912- Cavalcanti, A. de S. O cancro; seccao permanente. Arch. brasil. med., 1922, 12: 892; 1017; 1923, 13: 95; 227; 326; 440; 554; 651. --- Problems. See also Cancer. Prevention: Problems. Bainbridge, \Y. S. The cancer problem. 534p. 8? N. Y., 1914. Also French transl. 1. eil. 484p. Par., 1922. Also French transl. 2. ed. 479p. 1924. Also Italian transl. 365p. Roma, 1927. Also Polish transl. 508p. War- szaw, 1930. Also Spanish transl. 646p. Barcel., 1934. Also Arabic transl. [228]p. Beirut, Lebanon, 1935. Gilford, H. The cancer problem and its solu- tion. 59p. 8? Lond., 1934. Haythorn, S. R. The cancer problem from the research angle. 4p. 8? [1932?] Pamphlet from Alleghany General Hospital, Alleghany, Pa. Abrams, A. The cancer problem. Proc. Am. Ass. ATed. Phys. Res., 1920, 5: 83-7.—Aschoff, L. Krebsfragen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1934, 30: 889-95.—Askanazi, M. Nuestras ideas actuales sobre los problemas fundamentales del cancer. Rev. med. Barcelona, 1931, 16: 405-16.—B., W. The problem of can- cer. Nature, Lond., 1923, 112:101—Bainbridge, W.S. Multi- plex pathology and the cancer problem. Illinois M. J., 1923, 43: 20-4.------Some practical aspects of the cancer problem. In Pract, Lect. (Hoeber) 1924-26, 2. ser., N. Y., 1927, 1-23. ----- The present status of the cancer problem; a resume. Texas J. M., 1926-27, 22: 214-22. Also West. M. Rev., 1927, 32: 133-52.—Beatti, M. El problema cancer. Rev. As. med. argent., 1910, 25: 328-33. Also Sem. med., B. Air., 1923, 30: 301-7.—Black, C. E. Some phases of the cancer question. Illinois M. J., 1925, 48: -160-5.—Blesh, A. L. The cancer problem. J. Oklahoma AI. Ass., 1932, 25: 97-9. —Bloodgood, J. C. Cancer problems which demand immediate attention of the medical profession. J. AI. Soc. N. Jersey, 1930, 27: 651-4. ------ Cancer as a world problem. N. York State J. M., 1930, 30: 255-9. Also Indianapolis M. .!., 1929, 32: 746-8.------Problem of cancer. J. Kansas M. Soc, 1930. 31: 311-22.—Blum, R. Ein kleiner Beitrag zur Krebsfracc Wien. klin. Wschr., 1930, 43: 209.—Blumenthal, F. Krcl.s- fragen. Jahrkurs. arztl. Fortbild., 1931, 22: H. 8, 7-30 — Borrel, A. Le probleme des cancers. Ann. Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1928, 42: 333-48, 2 pl.—Bruce, H. A. The cancer prob- lem. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1921, 39: 187-94 [Discussion! 203-8.—Briida, B. E. Zum Krebsproblem. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 166.— Burstenbinder. Ueber noch offene Krebsfragen. Deut, Aerzte Ztg, 1933, 8: No. 374.—Bulkley, L. D. The present status of the cancer problem. Am. J. Clin. M., 1922, 29: 561-8.—Bunting, C. H. Some cancer questions. Wisconsin M. J., 1921-22, 20: 602.—Burford, G. The problem of cancer. Brit, Homceop. J., 1925, 15: 1-34. Also Ind. Homeop. Rev., 1925, 34: 67-85.—Burrows, M. T. Problems in cancer research. J. Cancer Res., 1921, 6: 131-8.— Cancer (The) problem. Jamaica Pub. Health, 1934, 9: 65-8.— Ceelen, W. Ueber das Krebsproblem. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1933, 30: 313-7.—Cheatle, G. L. The cancer problem. Med, Press & Circ, Lond., 1922, n. ser., 113: 282-4. Also Brit. M. J., 1928, 2: 1-4.—Ciriaco, de Irigoyen. Factores evolutivos a tener en cuenta en la substanciacion actual del problema canceroso. Clin, lab., Zaragoza, 1933, 22: 104-18.—Crile, G. W. The cancer problem. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1924, 11: 3-5.—Crofton, W. M. The cancer problem. Irish J. M. Sc 1924, 5. ser., 63-77. Also J. Cancer, Dubl., 1924, 1: 48-59.— Crotti, A. The present status of the cancer problem. Ohio M. J., 1930, 32: 25-33.—Daland, E. M. The cancer problem. Commonhealth, Bost., 1934, 21: 18-20.—Davis, J. W. The cancer problem. South. M. & J., 1926, 88: 573-5.—Deelman. Les difficulty du probteme du cancer. Bruxelles nted., 1934- 35, 15: 183.—Doellinger da Graca, F. von. Estado actual do problema do cancer. Fol. med., Rio, 1929, 10: 415.—Drew. H. V. Some reflections on the cancer problem. N. Zealand M. J., 1920-27, 25: 211-3.—Dutton, A. S. The cancer prob- lem. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1921, n. ser., Ill: 27-9.— Eiselsberg, A. Die Karzinom-Frage. Wien. med. Wschr., 1932, 82: 9-14.—Emery, R. D. The cancer problem. J. Am. Osteopath. Ass., 1923-24, 23: 895-7—Fallscheer-Zurcher, J. Beitrage zum Krebsproblem. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1929, 59: 459-63.—Field, C. E. Medical scepticism and pessimism no place in cancer research problems. Sc. Ther., Lewist., 1925- 26, 3: 184-6.—Fischel, E. Some phases of the cancer problem. Med. Rec, Houston, 1925, 19: 317-20.—Folkmar, E. C. A critical review of the cancer situation. Sc. Ther., Lewist., 1926-27, 4: 6-9.—Foss, H. L. The cancer problem. Atlantic M. J., 1923-24, 27: 11-3.—Fraenkel, A. Ueber das Problem der Krebskrankheit. Wien. klin. Wsclir., 1935, 48: 730-4.— Freund, E. Neuere Karzinomprobleme. Wien. med. Wschr., 1934, 84: 313-7.—Giihwyler, M. Biologisches und unbiolo- gisches zum Krebsproblem. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1935, 6: 326- 34.—Greil. Grenzfragen des Krebsproblems. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1926, 35: 15-36.—Guillaume. Un apercu du probleme du cancer. Nature, Par., 1922, 50: 244-8.—Gye, W. E. Vers la solution du probleme du cancer. Rev. med., Louvain, 1925, 247-56. ------ The cancer problem. Brit. M. J., 1926, 2: 865-70. Also Lancet, Lond., 1926, 2: 989-95.—Haagen, E. Das Krebsproblem. Deut. med. Wschr., 1936, 62: 1997- 2001.—Halluin, d'. Le probleme du cancer. Rev. med., Louvain, 1923, 289-310.—Hanser, R. Ueber das Problem der bosartigen Geschwulste. Arch. klin. Chir., 1928, 152: 249-77 [Discussion] 13-27.—Hastings, C. J. O. The present status of the cancer problem. Pub. Health J., Toronto, 1927, 18: 27-9.— Hecht, M. Zum lieutigen Stand d<- Krebsproblems. Med. Welt, 1930, 10: 738.—Heidenhain, L. Zusiitzliche Bemerkun- gen zu meiner Abhandlung iiber das Problem der bosartigen Geschwulste. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 492. ---:— Ueber das Problem der bosartigen Geschwulste. Arch. klin. Chir., 1928, 152: 235-48 [Discussion] 13-27. Also Med. Klin., Berl., 1928, 24: 1831-5. Also Munch, med. Wschr., 1928, 75: 1343-5— Hiller, C. R. The malignant tumor prob- lem. J. Med., Cincin., 1929-30, 10: 54-63.—Hoffman, F. L. The cancer situation of to-day. Cancer, N. Y., 1923, 1: 31-8.—Hupp, F. L. The present status of the cancer problem. Med. Progr., Louisv., 1925, 41: 213.—Juster & Caillau. Los datos actuales del problema del cancer. Cron. med. mex., 1934, 33: 270-6. Also Presse med., 1934, 42: 1054-7.— Kimla, R. [The cancer problem from the experimental point of view] Cas. tek. cesk., 1926, 65: 1-7; 1930, 69: 582 — Klapman, J. W. The cancer problem. West. M. Times, 1929-30, 49: 243; passim.—Knox, R. Some aspects of the cancer problem. Am. J. Roentg., 1921, n. ser., 11: 1-13—. Kbnig, F. Problem der bosartigen Geschwulste. Deut. med. Wsclu., 1928, 54: 805.—Kolisher, G. The cancer problem in the light of modern views. J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 94: 625. Also Zschr. urol. Chir., 1931, 32: 8-12.—Kraemer, W. H. The can- cer problem, present and future. Am. J. Roentg., 1931, 25: 793-9.—Kupferberg, H. Zum Krebsproblem. Strahlentherapie, 1929, 32: 651-71.—Lawson, J. D. Malignancy—a group prob- lem. California West. M., 1932, 37: 307.—Lewin, C. Das Krebsproblem. Erg. ges. Med., 1923, 4: 265-324.—Liek, E. Bemerkungen zum Krebsproblem. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1933, 4: 141-5.—Little, S. W. A cancer question. Boston M. & S. J., 1921, 185: 9-15. ------ The present status of the cancer problem. Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 11-5.—Liu, J. H. The present status of the cancer problem. Nat. M. J. China, 1921-22, 8: 11-22.—Lockhart-Muminery, J. P. Modern views on the cancer problem. Brit. M. J., 1935, 1: 867-9.— MacCarty, W. C. The cancer problem to-dnv. J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 103: 957-9. Also Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1935, 17: 1-4. Also Pub. Health News, Trenton, 1935, 19: 374-81.— McGuerren, C. J. The cancer problem. J. Lancet, 1925, 45: 33-8.—McGuire, S. The cancer problem. South. M. & S., 1923, 85: 399-401.— McKillop, L. M. Some modern aspects of the cancer problem. Med. J. Australia, 1929, 2: 180-6.—Magian, A. C. Some considerations of the cancer problem. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1925, 2: 1-12.—Markovitch. A. [Methods and errors in the solving of the cancer problem] Voj. san. glasnik, 1933, 4: 107-25.—Marques, E. J. Le probleme du cancer. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1926, 15: 135-8.— Martin, C. F. The cancer problem. Nat. Health Rev., Ottawa, 1935-36, 3: No. 9, 8-13.— Mayo, W. J. The cancer problem. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 44: 340-3. Also Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1930, 12: 1.—Meirelles, E. O problema do cancer. Tribuna med., Rio, 1923, 29: 147; 159; 1928, 32: 286; 299.—Menetrier, P. La question du cancer. In Illustration econom. financ, Par., 1924, num. sp6c, 25.— Miller, J. The present position of the cancer problem. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1927, 17: 16; 157.—Mills, G. P. Notes on the cancer problem. Birmingham M. Rev., 1926, n. ser., 1: 129-31.—Nesselrode, C. C. The cancer problem. J. Kansas CANCEROLOGY 128 CANCEROLOGY M. Soc, 1933, 34: 247-51.—Oberndorfer. Some problems in cancer research. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1924, 1: 185-95.— Orenstein, J. A. The problem of cancer. S. Afr. M. J., 1933, 7: 827-9.—Percy, J. F. The cancer problem. South- west. M., 1928, 12: 383-8.—Perrin, T. G. El problema del cancer. An. Sanat. Valdes, 1926, 2: 239-50.—Perthes, G. Gedanken zum Krebsproblem. Zbl. Chir., 1928, 55: 1538- 41.—Plicque, A. F. Le probteme du cancer. J. med. chir., Par., 1920, 91: 95-104.—Proust, R. Le probleme du cancer. Rev. sc. Par., 1926, 64: 257; 295.—Quigley, D. T. The present status of the cancer question. Nebraska M. J., 1936, 21: 409-11.—Rector, F. L. Present-day cancer problems. J. Am. M. Ass., 1933, 101: 672-4. Also repr. Also Minnesota AL, 1933, 16: 330-4.—Roussy, G. Le probleme du cancer. J. med. fr., 1922, 11: 453-61. ------ La question du cancer. Rev. fr. derm, vener., 1935, 11: 474-84.—Scott, L. C. The cancer problem. Q. Bull. Louisiana Bd Health, 1921, 12: 188-98.—Shor, G. V. [Experimental and clinical questions of problems of cancer] Nov. khir., Moskva, 1925, 1: 531-4.— Sittenfield, M. J. The cancer problem with reference to recent developments. Radiology, 1927, 8: 465-8.—Snijders, E. P., & Straub, M. Contributions to the cancer problem in the Tropics. Tr. Far East Ass. Trop. M. (1923) 1924, 5: 779- 805, 6 pl.—Sokolov, B. Contribution au probteme du cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 91: 1150.—Soper, G. A. The new aspects of the cancer problem. N. England J. M., 1928, 199: 612-5. ------ The present status of the cancer problem. Radiology, 1929, 13: 36-42.—Starr, F. N. G. The cancer problem. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1934, 30: 48.—Sullivan, R. P. The problem of cancer. Internat. J. M. & S., 1934, 47: 310.— Taylor, G. W. Fundamentals in the cancer problem. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1936, 18: No. 12, 4-6. Also N. England J. M„ 1936, 215: 383-5.—Towards the solution of the r-incer problem. Lancet, Lond., 1925, 2: 135-8.— Vries, W. M. de [The cancer problem] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1921, 65: pt 2, 2415-42.—Waaler, G. H. M. [Recent views on cancer problems] Norsk mag. Isegevid., 1928, 89: 457-67.—Wein- berger, A. Bemerkung zum Krebsproblem. Wien. med. Wschr., 1926, 76: 271.—Wolff, L. [Observations on the cancer problem from a statistical and serological viewpoint] Hygiea, Stockh., 1927, 89: 312; 335. ---- Societies and leagues. See also Cancer, Prevention; Cancerology, Committees. American Society for the Control of Can- cer. The American Society for the Control of Cancer; its objects and methods and some of the visible results of its work. 96p. 8? N. Y. [1925] ---- Bulletin. N. Y., v.13, 1931- ---- Campaign notes. N. Y., v. 1-12, 1918-30. Continued as Bulletin. British Empire Cancer Campaign. Annual report. Lond., 1., 1924- France. Ligue francaise contre le can- cer. Index analyticus cancerologise. Par., v. 1, 1927- La Habana. Liga contra el cancer. Boletin de la ... La Habana, v.l, 1926- ---- Boletin de la ... (edici6n social) La Habana, v.l, 1930- SCHWEIZERISCHE VEREINIGUNG FUR KREBS- BEKAMPFUNG Bulletin. Bern, v.l, 1933- [SOCIETY AGAINST MALIGNANT DISEASES OF THE Female Genitals in the south-west. Report] 38p. 8? Kiev, 1911. Astraldi, A. Asociacion argentina para el estudio del cancer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1924, 1: 159-67.—Bell, W. B. The Liverpool Cancer Research Organization. Brit. M. J., 1926, 2: 919.------Some of the views and work of the Liverpool Cancer Research Organization. Ibid., 934-8, pl.—British Empire Cancer Campaign. Annual general meet- ing. Ibid., 1935, 2: 1063.—British Empire (The) Cancer Campaign from the point of view of the general practitioner. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1935, 191: 37.—Brown, S. A. The importance of the affiliation between the New York Cancer Association, Inc., and the New York University to cancer edu- cation and research. Arch. Clin. Cancer Res., 1926, 2: 105.— Deelman. H. T. [Cancer problem and the International Antoni Leeuwenhoek Society] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1935, 79: 2596-600.—Dietrich, A. Tatigkeitsbericht des Landesver- bandes Wurttemberg und Hohenzollern zur Erforschung und Bekampfung des Krebses. Med. Korbl. Wurttemberg, 1933, 103: 69.—Eighth annual report of the Grand Council of the British Empire Cancer Campaign. J. Cancer Res. Com. Univ. Sydney, 1931, 3: 135-8.—Godart, J. Internationale Union gegen den Krebs. Deut. Aerzte Ztg, 1935, 10: No. 418.—Ide, M. La ligue contre le cancer. Rev. med., Louvain, 1924, 121-4.—Eilgore, A. R. A state medical society cancer organization. Northwest M., 1934, 33: 369-71.—Levin, F. A quarter of a century of cancer research and the aims of the New York Cancer Association. Arch. Clin. Cancer Res., 1926. 2: 1-30.—Little, C. C. The relation of the American Society for the Control of Cancer to radiologists. Am. J. Roentg., 1933, 30: 723-6.—Meirelles, E. As associates contra o cancer. Tribuna med., Rio, 1921, 27: 217-9.— Peller, S. Die Ergebnisse der von der Oesterreichischen Gesellschaft fiir Erforschung und Bekampfung der Krebu- krankheit veranstalteten Sammelforschung. Wien. klin Wschr., 1922, 35: 121; 153; 182.—Report of activities of the American Society for the Control of Cancer: 1929-33. Bull. Am. Soc Cancer, 1933, 15: 1.—Report of the Cancer Commis- sion of the California Medical Association. Ibid., 1934, 16: 1-5; passim.—Resoconto uffieiale del III Convegno nazionale della lega italiana per la lotta contro il cancro. Clin, chir Milano, 1933, n. ser., 5, 9: 947-66.—Rictti. F. Lega italiana per la lotta contro il cancro. Sperimentale, 1926, 80: 97-106.— Roffo, A. H. Sociedad argentina para el estudio del cancer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1924-25, 1: 347; 1933, 10: 339; 1934, 11: 161; 561.—Rowntree, C. L'union interna- tionale contre le cancer. Brit. M. J., 1934, 2: 742.—Rud, E. [Activities of the Rural Society for prevention of cancer in 1934-35] Ugeskr. laeger, 1936, 98: 247-9— Schuurmans Slekhoven, W. [The duties of the Green Cross in prevention of cancer] Groene & witte kruis, 1935, 31: 27-38.—Sikl, H. [Annual report of the British Empire Cancer Campaign! Cas. tek. Cesk., 1934, 73: 1073.—Sociedad Argentina para el estudio del cancer. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1933, 10: 824; 1935, 12: 442.—Taylor, H. C. Condensed report of the work of the American Society for the Control of Cancer since its organization. Tr. Am. Gyn. Soc, 1922, 47: 265-7.— Torraca. L. Congresso della Lega nazionale belga contro il cancro a Bruxelles. Riforma med., 1924, 40: 232.—Weiss, K. Bericht iiber die Tatigkeit des Badischen Landesverbandes zur Bekampfung des Krebses. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936, 44: 325-31.—Wood, F. C. Sociedad americana para combatir el cancer, su organizacion y sus trabajos. Bol. panamer. san., 1922, 1: 3-10.—Zimmer, K. G. Ueber die Krebsbekampfung in Grossbritannien (The British Empire Cancer Campaign) Deut. med. Wschr., 1934. 60: 1720 -Zweifel, E. Was hat die Tagung der Britischen Gesellschaft fiir Krebsbekampfung in London erbracht? Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 1487-9. CANCER quacks. Baker, N. All 5-year tests met; the only place of the kind in the world. 32p. 8? Muscatine, Iowa, 1929. Cancer and proprietary cures. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1924, 39: 1746-52.—Death after cancer cure; inquest jury's rider. Brit. M. J., 1934, 2: 704.—Dewey, W. A. A cancer revolution. Bull. Koch Cancer Clin., Detr., 1932, 5: No. 1, 13-7.—Franke, C. Krebsbekampfung, Infektionskrankheiten und Kurpfuschertum. Deut. med. Wschr., 1930, 56: 2180.— Freed, A. Cancer—facts, fads, and frauds. Radiol. Rev., 1935, 57: 199-203.—Greil, A. Gibt es ein Krebsallheilmittel? Zbl. inn. Med., 1925, 46: 970-80.—Johannessohn, F. Krebs- bekampfung und Kurpfuschertum. Deut. med. Wschr., 1930, 56: 2181.—Martinez, E. El curanderismo en el cdncer. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1935, 6: ed. social, 1-5.—Millan, I. Las curas secretas del cdncer. Asistencia, Mex., 1934-35, 1: No. 3, 27; 51.—Orenstein, A. J. The menace of cancer curers. J. M. Ass. S. Africa, 1931, 5: 776-8.—Schrader. G. Krebsbekampfung und Kurpfuschertum. Deut. med. Wsclir., 1930, 56: 1618-20. CANCER; comprising international contribu- tions to the study of cancer, in honor of James Ewing; edited by Frank E. Adair, xix, 484p. port. 8? Phila., J. B. Lippincott Co. [1931] CANCER; post-graduate lectures, with a pref- ace by Sir John Bland-Sutton. See Paterson, Herbert John. Cancer [&c] 186p. ' 8° Lond., 1925. CANCER; a practical quarterly journal de- voted to the best interests of cancer patients. N. Y., v.1-5, 1923-1928. Incomplete. CANCER control: report of an international symposium held under the auspices of the Ameri- can Society for the Control of Cancer, xiii, 336p. 4! Chic, Surg. Pub. Co., 1927. CANCER (The) review; a journal of abstracts. Brist., Engl., v.1-7, 1926-32. Ceased publication. CANCER (Le) revue internationale d'etudes cancerologique. Brux., v.l, 1923- CANCES, Jean, 1910- *De l'utilisation de la chloropicrine dans les operations de deratisa- tion et desinsectisation. 52p. 8? Par., Vigot freres, 1935. CANCIK 129 CANDON CANCIK, Josef, 1905- *Ueber Zusam- menhange zwischen Storungen im normalen Ablauf der Nachgeburtsperiode und Angaben aus der Vorgeschichte schwangerer Frauen. 24p. 8°. Berl., A. Luft, 1932. CANCRIN, Walter von, 1887- *Ueber einen Fall von Trichophagie bei einem 2% jahri- gen Madchen. 28p. pl. 8? Rostock, C. Hin- storffs, 1915. CANCRO (II) Tor., 1-5, 1930-34. CANCROID. See also Carcinoma: Types. Nochimowski, J. *Ueber Adenokankroide. p.547-65. 8? Berl., 1933. Also Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1932-33, 44: Laurel), H. Ueber Formalinbehandlung von Warzen und oberflachlichen Hauttumoren, z. B. Cancroiden. Uppsala lak. fbren. forh., 1935, 40: 169-73.— Yokogawa, S. On the cancroid growths caused by Gongylonema orientale n. sp. in the rat. Gann, Tokyo, 1924, 18: 48-69, cht. CANCRUM oris. See Noma. CANDELI, Jean Paul, 1891- *Sur cer- taines formes observers, chez l'adulte, de spasmes des arteres des membres, et sur le rapport de cet 6tat avec les desordres nerveux organo-vegetatifs et endocriniens. 63p. 8? Par., 1926. CANDELIN, Assar Johannes, 1891- *Bei- trage zum Vitamingehalt des Pferdefleisches und zur Speicherung von Vitamin A im Tierkorper [Leipzig] 27p. 8? Lucka i. Thiir., R. Berger, 1925. CANDELS, Heinrich [Johann Joseph] 1887- *Ueber Erkrankungen -des Brustkorbs, Brustfells und der Lungen nicht tuberkulosen Charakters nach Unfallen. 65p. 8? Bonn, H. Ludwig, 1915. CANDEO, Angelo. Cura dell' afta bovina; nuova istruzione. 11. ed. 83p. 8? Padova, F. Gallina, 1920. CANDICINE. Luduena, F. P. Quelques donn6es sur la pharmacologic de la candicine. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 118: 593-5. CANDIDA. See also Fungi; Mycosis. Fittipaldi, C, & Scala, V. Sulle micosi da funghi del genere Candida: contributo clinico sperimentale. Pathologica, Ge- nova, 1929, 21: 296-307.—Ninni, C, & Fittipaldi, C. Condi- tions d'infection du cobaye par les mycfites du type Candida; vitality r6duite de ces mycetes au cours des infections experi- mentales. Boll. sez. ital. Soc. internaz. microb., 1934, 6: 469-74.—Redaelli, P. Osservazioni sulla deviazione del com- plemento nelle micosi sperimentali (micosi da Candida pinoyi Castellani) Boll. Ist. sieroter. milan., 1926, 5: 157-62. CANDIDO Netto, Jose. *Colloides e metaes colloidaes; acgao destes sobre a musculatura lisa. 59p. 12 pl. 8? S. Paulo, 1933. CANDIDUS Decembrius, Petrus. See Decembrius, Petrus Candidus. CANDIRU. See also Fish; Urethra; Parasites. Gtjdger, E. W. The candini; the only verte- brate parasite of man; with a foreword by A. S. Warthin. 120p. 8? N. Y., 1930. Blanchard, R. Piranhas et candirus. Arch, parasit., Par., 1903, 7: 168. ------ Candiru et bilharzie. Ibid., 1904, 8: 153.—Jobert, C. Sur le pretendu penetration de poissons dans l'urdthre. Ibid., 1898, 1: 493-502.—Pellegrin, J. Sur un poisson parasite nouveau du genre Vandellia. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1909, 149: 1016. CANDOLIN, Y. *Ueber die durch Pneumo- kokken und ihnen verwandte Bakterien verur- sachte kryptogenetische Peritonitis. 224p. 5 tab. 8? Helsin., Mercator, 1934. CANDON, Augustin, 1906- Contribu- tion a I'etude du cholepentoine hydatique [Paris] 89p. 8? Yvetot, 1931. CANDY, Hugh Charles Herbert, 1859- A manual of physics theoretical and practical for medical, students, viii, 451p. 10 tab. 16? Lond., Cassell & Co., 1918. Also 3. ed. viii, 487p. 1928. CANDY. See also Caramel; Confection [and confec- tionary] Food, Hygiene. Church. M. B., Paine, H. S., & Hamilton. J. Sugar- tolerant yeasts in chocolate-coated creams. Indust. Engin. Chem., 1927. 19: 353-7.—Hartel, F. Beurteilung von Milch-, Sahne-, Malz- und ahnlichen Bonbons. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1930, 60: 170-85.—Hemmerdinger. A. Gateaux et bonbons. Bull. Soc. sc. hyg. aliment., Par., 1925, 13: 26-31.—Hill, G. A. Clostridium multifermentans in chocolate cream candies. J. Bact., Bait., 1925, 10: 413-20.— LaWall, C. H. Objectionable forms of penny candies. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1922, 12: 318-20.—Paine, H. S., Birckner, V., & Hamilton, J. Means for preventing explosive or bursting fer- mentation of chocolate-coated fondant candy. Indust. Engin. Chem., 1927, 19: 358-63.—Philbrick, B. G. The role of starch in the cracking of chocolate creams. J. Bact., Bait., 1926, 12: 275-8.—Weinzirl, J. The cause of explosion in chocolate candies. Ibid., 1922, 7: 599-604. ------ Occurrence of the colon group on commercial candies. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1927, 17: 708-11. ------ Sugar as a source of the anaerobes causing explosion of chocolate candies. J. Bact., Bait., 1927, 13: 203-7. ------ Nuts as a possible source of Escherichia coli found in candy. Am. J. Hyg., 1929, 10: 265-8. CANEDY, Charles Francis, 1877-1925. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 84: 1764. CANEGALY, Paul Robert, 1890- Con- tribution a I'etude des regimes alimentaires au cours des tuberculoses eVolutives. 45p. 8? Par., 1924. CANELA L., Miguel Francisco, 1894- *Sur une forme anormale de la tuberculose renale (tuberculose rfinale a masque de colibacillose) 42p. 8? Par., 1931. CANELLA. See also Cinnamic acid. Estienne, V„ & Sprumont, G. Les cannelles. C. rend. Congr. internat. pharm., Brux., 1935, 211-26, pl.—Morel, A., Rochaix, A., & Genton, P. Sur les pouvoirs antiseptique et infertilisant des essences de cannelle et de quelques derives cinnamiques. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 114: 645-7. CANER, Moise, 1902- *A propos d'un cas de maladie osseuse de Recklinghausen; etude d'etiologie et therapeutique. 77p. 2 pl. 8? Par., 1930. CANESTRINI, Silvio. Ueber das Sinnesleben des Neugeborenen (nach physiologischen Experi- menten) 2 p. 1. 194p. 8? Berl., J. Springer, 1913. Forms Heft 5, Monogr. Neur. Psychiat., Berl. CANESTRO, Corrado. La funzionalita renale in chirurgica; alterazioni nella secrezione renale e loro importanza nella diagnosi delle affezioni chirurgiche del rene. vi, 293p. 8? Siena, Laz- zeri, 1915. ---- Tumori maligni del laringe e loro cura. 199p. 3 pl. 8? Siena, Lazzeri [1919] CANE sugar. See Sucrose. CANET, Jean, 1908- *Contribution a I'etude de la vaccination dans les fievres exan- th^matiques. lOOp. 8? Par., A. Legrand, 1934. CANGE, M. A. Le trachome. 285p. illust. 8? Par., J. B. Bailliere, 1934. CANIRINE. See under Methylamine. 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----9 CANITIES 130 CANNABIS CANITIES. See also Albinism; Eyebrow; Hair; Vitiligo. Gordon, N. R. The hair, how it grows, how it goes, how saved, with prevention of early gray- ness. 80p. 12? Los Ang., 1927. Bcngtson, B. N. Pitmelaain therapy in canities. Clin. M. & S., 1934, 41: 309-13.—Boas, F., & Michelson, N. The graying of hair. Am. J. Phvs. Anthrop., 1933, 17: 213-28.— Capelli grigi. Policlinico, 1934, 41: sez. prat., 1301.—Carrion. H. La canitie subite. Rev. prat. biol. appl., Par., 1926, 19: 71-6.—Cheveux (Les) peuvent-ils blanchir subitement? Bruxelles med., 1926-27, 7: annexe, cdxlvii-cdli.—Drake, J. A. Canities. Brit. Encycl. M. Pract. (Rolleston, H.) 1936, 2: 751.—Goldsmith, W. N. Canities in a youth aged 17. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1932, 25: 1549.—Griffith, I. Silver threads among the gold; being the story of human hair. Am. J. Pharm., 1933, 105: 159-85.—Hare. H. J. H. Premature whitening of the hair. J. Hered., 1929, 20: 31.—Kann, A. Ueber psychische Beeinflussung der Haare. Derm. Wschr., 1927, 84: 496-500.—Kolew, V. Premature greyness of the hair. Brit. J. Child. Dis., 1935, 32: 41.—Naegeli, O. Beob- achtungen beim Ergrauen der Haare im Hinblick auf die zurzeit herrschenden theoretischen Anschauungen. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1933, 63: 1328-30.—Oesterlen, O. Plbtzliches Haarergrauen.nach psychischem Insult. Med. Welt, 1927, 1: 1472; 1931, 5: 1129; 1163—Sabouraud, R., & Pignot, M. Canities. Nouv. prat. derm. (Darier, Sabouraud [et al.]) Par., 1936, 7: 223-40— Serebrovskaia, R. I. [Heredity of premature gray hair (canities praecox)] Med. biol. J., Le- ningr., 1929, 5: 83-9. CANIVET, Raymond Robert, 1892- *Essai de medecine veterinaire pratique ou du savoir-faire au service du savoir [Alfort] 99p. g° Par. 1925. ' CANIZARES, Orlando, 1910- *Les traite- ments du xanthelasma. 54p. 8? Par., L. Rod- stein, 1935. CANIZO, Afgustin] del. See Jimenez Diaz, C, & Canizo, A. del. Enfermedades del riften (nefritis) 259p. 8°. Madr., 1934. CANKER [of hoof] See also Hoof, Diseases; Horse, Diseases. Gottlieb. 11. Beitrag zur Hufkrebsbehandlung in der Praxis. Wien. tierarztl. Mschr., 1928, 15: 740-6.—Henkels, P. Kampf dem Hufkrebs (iiber Aetiologie und Prophjdaxe des Hufkrebses der Pferde) Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1935, 43: 180-6.—Maijerl. Friedmannmittel bei Hufkrebs. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1935, 51: 307.—Migliavacca, L. Del cosl detto cancro del fettone e sua nuova terapia. Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1926, n. ser., 1: 1053-9.—Nairn, W. Treatment of canker of the horse's foot. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1931, 11: 145-7.—Neumann, K., & Blankenburg, E. Ist die Hufkrebs- behandlung mit S02-Gas durch eine solche mit Sulfoliquid und Sulfofix zu ersetzen? Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1923, 49: 158-79.—Schouppe, K. Meine Erfahrungen iiber die. Behand- lung des Hufkrebses. Wien. tierarztl. Mschr., 1926, 13: 358-67. ------ Erfahrungen iiber die Heilung des Huf- krebses. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1929, 37: 1-5.—Strassl. Die ausgezeichnete Hufkrebspaste Cancerex. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1936, 52: 375.—Tagliavini, A. Cenni sulla terapia del poso-eczema (cosi detto cancro del fettone) con speciale riguardo ad un metodo nuovo: l'elettrocoagulazione. Clin. vet., Milano, 1927, 50: 400-15.—Tedesco, A. Contributo alia conoscenza della dermatite ungueale papillomatosa o del cosl detto cancro del fettone con particolare riguardo alia eziologia. Ibid., 325-43, 2 pl.—Weslhues, M. Ueber das Wesen und die Behandlung des Hufkrebses. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1937, 53: 436-40. CANKER sore. See under Mouth. CANNABIS [and derivatives] See also Urticaceae. Joel, E. Ist in Deutschland der Anbau von indischem Hanf notwendig? Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 364.—Medvedeva, G. B. Zur Zytologie des Hanfes; die Pollenentwicklung beim italienischen Hanfe. Genetica, Gravenh., 1934, 15: 353-91, 9 pl.—Newcomb, E. L., Smyithe, C. E., & Hodel, E. R. Note on the ash yield of Cannabis. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1921, 10: 695-7.—Perrot, E., & Weitz, R. Le chanvre indien; culture et essai. Bull. gin. titer., 1924, 175: 217.—Ratnam, E. V. Cannabis indica. J. Ceylon Brit. M. Ass., 1916, 13: 30' 1920, 17: 36.—Sabalitschka, T. Ist in Deutschland ein Anbau von indischem Hanf angebracht? Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 1279. ------ Ueber Cannabis indica, insbesondere uber eine Gewinnung hochwertiger Herba cannabis indicae durch Kultur in Deutschland. Arb. Pharm. Inst. Univ. Berlin, 1927, 13: 157-9.—Weitz, R., & Dardanne, A. A propos de l'essai chimique du chanvre indien et de ses preparations. Bull. sc. pharm., Par., 1924, 31: 321-30. ---- Addiction to. Ltjdlow, F. The hasheesh eater. 371p. 12? N. Y., 1903. Moreatj, H. Etude sur le hachich. 91p. 8° Par., 1904. Robinson, V. An essay on hasheesh, including observations and experiments. 83p. 8? N. Y 1912. Also 2. ed. 91p. 1925. B., F. Appendix to Victor Robinson's essay on hasheesh Med. Rev. of Rev., 1929, 35: 313-8.—Baker-Bates, E. T. A case of Cannabis indica intoxication. Lancet, Lond., 1935, 1: 811.—Berkhan. Der Besuch einer Haschisch-Kneipe in Kairo. Allg. Zschr. Psychiat., 1901, 58: 748-50. Also Psychiat. Wschr., 1901, 3: 79.—Chatterji, D. N., & Roy, M. B, The valuation of charas. Ind. AI. Gaz., 1929, 64: 373.— Creighton, C. On indications of the hachish-vice in the Old Testament. Janus, Amst., 1903, 8: 241; 297.—Dagga smoking. Annual Rep. S. Africa Dep. Pub. Health, 1934-35, 65 — Dinshaw, V. Complete aphonia after ganja smoking; recovery Ind. M. Rec, 1896, 11: 14.—Doria, R. Os fumadores de maconha; effeitos e males do vicio. Proc. Pan Amer. Sc Congr. (1915-16) 1917, 9: pt 1, 151-62.—Downer, R. L. E. Cannabis indica in smoking tobacco. Brit. M. J., 1923, 2: 521.—Fleming, W. A. J. A case of Cannabis indica intoxica- tion. Lancet, Lond., 1935, 1: 1301.—Ganja smoking. Ja- maica Pub. Health, 1935, 10: 1.—Gueche. Le haschisch et son danger en Algerie. Rev. nted. hyg. trop., Par., 1933, 25: • 55-8.—Hesnard, A. Note sur les fumeurs de chauvre en Orient. Encephale, 1912, 2: 40-6.—Indian hemp. Jamaica Pub. Health, 1935, 10: 2-4.—Lucas, A. Some notes on hashish. Cairo Sc J., 1911, 5: 144-59.—Robinson, V. An essay on hasheesh including observations and experiments. Med. Rev. of Rev., 1912, 18: 159-09; 300.—Shinkarenko, V. I. [Hashish smoking in the underworld in Krassuodar (Sovet Russia)] Sovrem. psikhonevr., 1930, 10: 269-78. ---- Detection. Fraenkel. Explication de l'ivresse de haschisch par le test de Rorschach. Hyg. ment., Par., 1935, 30: 66-8.—Ghamrawv, M. A. The detection of Cannabis indica; a new test. J. Egypt. M. Ass., 1937, 20: 193-208.—Khouri, J. Recherche qualitative des faibles quantity de haschiche (Cannabis indica) dans un melange de drogues diverses, au moyen des rayons ultra-violets filtres de Wood. Bull. sc. pharm., Par., 1935, 42: 599-602. Also Ann. med. teg., 1930, 16: 249-52.—Papa- vassiliou, M. J., & Liberate, S. N. La reaction de Beam dans les expertises. Ibid., 455-65.—Trolle, H. Non-specificite des reactions chimiques employees pour dec61er la presence du chanvre indien ou hachich et ses derives. Ann. falsif., Par., 1932, 25: 273-80. ---- Mariajuana. Bromberg, W. Marihuana intoxication; a clinical study of Cannabis sativa intoxication. Am. J. Psychiat., 1934, 91: 303-30.------■ The menace of marihuana. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1935, 142: 309-U.— Drewry, P. H. Some psychiatric aspects of marijuana intoxication. Psychiat. Q., 1936, 10: 232-42.—Fossier, A. E. The mariahuana menace. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1931, 84: 247-52.—Hayes, M. H., & Bowery, L. E. Marihuana. J. Crim., Chic, 1933, 23: 1086-98.—Lewitus, V. Mariahuana. Am. J. Nurs., 1936, 36: 677.—Livet, L. Les fumeurs de mariguana. Ann. nted. psychol., Par., 1920, 12: 257-69.—Marijuana cigarettes. Lancet, Lond., 1935, 1: 38 — Marijuana smoking in Panama. Mil. Surgeon, 1933, 73: 269-80.—New York City's campaign against marihuana. Health News, Albany, 1935, 12: 135-6.—Spencer, R. R. Mari- juana. Health Off., Wash.. 1936-37, 1: 299-304.—Wester, P.J. Introduction of Manila hemp. J. Hered., 1927, 18: 117. ---- Pharmacology [and toxicology] Gisel, A. *Ueber die Verstarkung der Wir- kung eigentlicher Narkotika durch Cannabis indica [Bern] 13p. 8? Berl., 1916. Tobler, W. *Ueber das diuretische Prinzip in der Cannabis indica [Bern] 8p. 8? Berl., 1916. Ball, M. V. The effects of haschisch: not due to Cannabis indica. Ther. Gaz., Detr., 1910, 3. ser., 26: 777-80. Also repr.—Binet-Sangle, C. Action du hachisch sur les neurones. Rev. sc, Par., 1901, 4. ser., 15: 270-4.—Casparis. P. Studien iiber den Haschisch I; die Reindarstellung des Cannabinols und seine Eigenschaften. In Festschr. 70. Geburtst. Alex- ander Tschirch, Lpz., 1926. 382-91.—Czerkis, M. Ueber Haschisch und die in demselben erhaltene wirksame Substanz. Verh. Ges. deut. Naturforsch. (1909) 1910, 82: 2. Teil, 109.— Fahmy, I. R., & Keiy, A. el. La recherche du chanvre indien et de ses preparations. C. rend. Congr. internat. pharm., 1935, 185-97, ch.—Federal regulation of medicinal use of Cannabis. J. Am. M. Ass., 1937, 108: 1543.—Fere, C. Note sur l'influence du haschisch sur le travail. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1901, 11. ser., 3: 696-700.—Frankel. S. Chemie und Pharma- kologie des Haschisch. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1903, 49: 266-84.—Gayer, H. Pharmakologische Wertbestimmung von CANNABIS 131 CANNINGS orientalischem Haschisch und Herba cannabis indicae. Ibid., 1928. 129: 312-8.—Ghose, M. N., & Bhattacharjee. S. N. Determination of physiological activity of hemp resin by a polarimetric method. Analyst, Lond., 1935, 60: 313-6.— Huber, E. Zur Geschichte von Haschisch und Opium. Deut. med. Wschr., 1927, 53: 1145.—Joel, E. Beitrage zur Pharma- kologie der Kbrperstellung und der Labyrinthreflexe; Haschisch. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1925, 209: 520-36.—Kant, F., & Krapf, E. Ueber Selbstversuche mit Haschisch. Arch. exp. Path.. Lpz., 1928, 129: 319-38.—Marx, H., & Eckhardt, G. Tierexperi- mentelle Untersuchungen uber die Wirkung des Haschisch. Ibid 1933, 170: 395-406.—Mieses-Reif, M. Ein Fall von Hanf-Ueberempfindlichkeit, Zschr. Augenh., 1936, 89: 226 — Rodriguez-Morini, A. Notas sobre la accion terapeutica del haschisch. Rev. frenopat. espafi., 1909, 7: 142-6.—Roger. E. P., & Bonnet-Lemaire. Note pharmacologique sur le haschisch et sur te chanvre indien. Evolut. nted. chir., 1925, 6: 13-6.—Schneider, A. The effects of large doses of Cannabis indica (subjective experiment) J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1923, 12: 208-14.—Straub, W. Bayerischer Haschisch. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1928, 75: 49-51.—Susanna, V. Sull' attivita farma- cologica della Canapa indiana coltivata nella stazione speri- mentale per le piante omcinali annessa al R. Orto Botanico di Napoli. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1936, 11: 325.—Wilkinson, P. B. Cannabis indica; an historical and pharmacological study of the drug. Brit. J. Inebr., 1929, 27: 72-80. ---- Pharmacology: Mental effects. Metjnier, R. Le hachich; essai sur la psy- chologie des paradis ephemeres; avec 3 planches hors texte. 3. ed. 217p. 8? Par., 1909. Beringer, K. Denkstbrungen im Haschischrausch. Allg. Zschr. Psychiat., 1933, 99: 233. ------ Baeyer, W. von, & Marx, H. Zur Klinik der Haschischrausches. Nervenarzt, 1932,5:337-50.—Bragman, L. J. The weed of insanity. Med. J. & Rec, 1925, 122: 417.—Conos, B- Trois cas de canna- bisme avec psvcho-, 1930. CANUYT, [J.] G[eorges] REVERCHON, Leon [et al.] Les maladies du pharynx: clinique et therapeutique. vi, 789p. illust. pl. 8? Par., Masson & cie, 1936. CANUYT, [J.] Georges, & TERRACOL, Jean. Le sinus sphenoidal; anatomie, exploration, chi- rurgie. 2 p. 1. 278p. roy. 8? Par., Masson & cie, 1925. CANUYT, [J.] G[eorges] & WILD, C. Le traite- men des h6morragies et la transfusion sanguine d'urgence en oto-rhino-laryngologie. 206p. 8? Par., Masson & cie, 1935. CAO Si-Tan, Georgette Magdaleine, 1900- *Contribution a I'etude des ruptures spontanees de 1'uterus gravide en dehors de travail. 63p. 8? Par., 1926. CAO-TAN, dit Cao-Si-Tan, 1893- *Va- leur de l'evidement petro-mastoidien total; ses resultats operatoires, plastiques et fonctionnels. 68p. 8? Par., 1926. CAOUCHANSKY, Gusta, 1896- *Myopie passagere arseiiobenzolique. 26p. 8? Par., 1925. CAO Xuan Cam, 1906- *De la fievre bilieuse hemoglobinurique; 6tude critique de l'etiologie, de la pathogenie et du traitement. 84p. 8? Par., 1933. CAPART, Jean, 1902- *Frequence de la localisation juxtascissurale des cavernes tuber- culeuses. 61p. 8? Par., 1927. CAPASSO, Pietro. Compendio di chirurgia d'urgenza ad uso dei medici e degli studenti. viii, 304p. 155 illust. 18? Nap., V. Idelson, 1916. CAPAUNER, Ruth, 1899- *Ist.eine Sa- nierung der Mundhohle durch kassenzahnarzt- liche Behandlung moglich? [Berlin] 54p. 8? Charlottenb., Gebr. Hoffmann, 1932. CAPDEBIELLE, Henry Barthelemy, 1890- *L'elevage au Maroc dans la region de Fes [Alfort] 123p. 8? Par., 1925. CAPEL, Jules, 1896- *Luxation totale du metatarse en dehors et accidents du travail. 54p. 8? Par., 1925. CAPELIN, Albert, 1897- Contribution a, I'etude du traitement des nevralgies faciales par l'alcoolisation du ganglion de Gasser. 44p. 8? Par., 1924. CAPELL, Karl, 1898- *Zur Kasuistik der Psychosen bei multipler Sklerose. 24p. 8? Bonn, L. Neuendorff, 1925. CAPELL, W. L. The fumes of iodine. [ll]p. illust. 8? [Chic, 1919] CAPELLA, Galeazzo, 1487-1537. Anthropolo- gia. 76 1. 8? Venezia, heirs of Aldus, Jan., 1533. CAPELLE, Kurt, 1887- *Manisch-depres- sives Irresein und Dienstbeschadigung. 48p. 8? Bonn, H. Trapp, 1918. CAPELLE, T[homas] J[acob] van. *Ueber Tuberkulin-Anaphylaxie und ihr Zusammenhang mit dem Wesen der Tuberkulin-Reaktion [Bern] 38p. 8? Amst., J. H. & G. van Heteren, 1911. CAPELLUTI, Rolando, ca 1264. Tractatus de curatione pestiferorum apostematum. 6 1. 4? Roma, Stephan Plannck, ca 1485] CAPENER, Norman. Outline of dissection; a guide for use in the junior elective course in sur- gical anatomy of the University of Michigan Medical School. 36 1. 4? [Ann Arb., Mich., 1929] CAPES, William Parr, & CARPENTER, Jeanne Daniels. Municipal housecleaning; the methods and experiences of American cities in collecting and disposing of their municipal wastes, xx, 232p. tab. ch. 8? N. Y., E. P. Dutton & Co., 1918. CAPETOWN, S. Afr. Medical Officer of Health. Annual report. Capetown, 1896-1934. Incomplete. CAPEZZUOLI, Serafino, 1813-88. Leoncini, F., Capezzuoli, C, & Coronedi, G. Commemora- zione di Serafino Capezzuoli. Riv. stor. sc. med., 1926, 17: 74-106, port. CAPILLARIA. See also Nematoda. Baylis, H. A. A note on Capillaria aerophila (Nematoda) Parasitology, Lond., 1937, 29: 410-2.—Christenson, R. O. Studies on the morphology of the common fox lungworm, Capillaria aerophila (Creplin, 1839) Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, 1935, 54: 145-54.—Heinze, K. Die Gattung Capillaria Zeder 1800 als Fischparasit. Zschr. Parasitenk., 1932-33, 5: 393-406.— Jungherr, E. A parasitic nematode. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., 1927, 71: 636.—Morgan, D. O. On 3 species of the genua Capillaria from the English domestic fowl. J. Helminth., Lond., 1932, 10: 183.—Petrow, A. M., & Orlow, I. W. Zur Charakteristik des Nematoden aus dem Rinde; Capillaria (Capillaria) bovis (Schnyder, 1906) Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1930, 38: 274-7.—Teixeira de Freitas, J. F.. & Lent, H. Nota preVia sobre duas novas especies do genero Capillaria (Nema- toda) e referencia a novos hospedadores de helminthos conhe- cidos. Rev. nted. cir. Brasil, 1935, 43: 701-3. ------ Estudo sobre os Capillariinae parasitos de mammiferos (Nema- toda: Trichuroidea) Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1936, 31: 85-160, 16 pl.—Trayassos, L. Contribucoes para o conheci- CAPILLARIA 134 CAPILLARIES mento da fauna helmintologica brasileira; sobre as especies brasileiras do genero Capillaria Zeder, 1800. Ibid., 19i5, 7: 146-72, 4 pl. CAPILLARIES [blood] See also Blood vessels; Cardiovascular system; also names of organs. For lymphatic capillaries see Lymphatics. Krogh, A. The anatomy and physiology of capillaries. 276p. 8? New Haven, 1922. Also 2. ed. 422p. 1929. Crawford, J. H., & Rosenberger, H. Studies on human capillaries. J. Clin. Invest., 1925-26, 2: 343; 351; 365 — Diasio, F. A. The blood capillaries in normal skin. Urol. Cut. Rev., 1935, 39: 325-9.—Ernst, C. Die Kapillaren des Menschen. Klin. Fortbild., 1935, 3: 64-99, pl.—Klotz, R. Die klinische Bedeutung der Kapillargebiete. Zschr. Kreis- laufforsch., 1928, 20: 361-74.—Krogh, A. Some recent studies of the capillaries. Bull. Battle Creek Sanit., 1923-24, 29: 77-85.—Mayer, K. M. Observations on the capillaries of the normal infant. Am. J. Dis. Child., 1921. 22: 381-7 — Midsuno, R. Beitrage zur Morphologie und Physiologie der terminalen Blutbahn. Beitr. path. Anat., 1930, 84: 183-230.— Parrisius. Ueber das Capillarsystem. Zbl. ges. Ophth., 1924-25, 14: 209-17.—Perry, I. H. Historical note on the capillaries, with citations from an early American text. Yale J. Biol., 1936-37, 9: 265-70.—Pfuhl, W. Physiol ogische Anatomie der Blutkapillaren. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1933, 20: 390-416.—Sano, 11. Studies on the blood vessels; experi- mental observations on the capillaries. Orient. J. Dis. Inf., Kyoto, 1933, 14: 15-23. ------ The clinical observations upon the capillaries. Ibid., 25-52.—Schreiner, F. Ueber Kapillarbeobachtungen am Nagelfalz. Zbl. Gyn., 1924, 48: 618-21.—Schwalm, H. Die Hautkapillaren bei Neugeborenen. Arch. Kinderh., 1934, 103: 129-37.—Stern, A., & Hirsch, H. Weitere Beitrage zum Studium der kleinsten Gefasse. Klin. Wschr., 1923, 2: 2167-9. ---- Angiodystrophy. See Angiokeratoma. ---- Blood circulation. See Blood circulation, capillary. ---- Contractility and peristalsis. Vimtrtjp, B. Beitrage zur Anatomie der Ca- pillaren; iiber contractile Elemente in der Gefasswand der Blutcapillaren. 76p. 7 pl. 8? Kbh., 1922. Also Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1922, 65: 150; 1923, 68: 469, 7 pl. Athanasiu, L, & Gradinesco, A. Sur la contractility des capillaires sanguins. C. rend. Soc biol., 1924, 90: 1169.— Bensley, R. R., & Vimtrup, B. On the nature of the Rouget cells of capillaries. Anat. Rec, 1928, 39: 37-55.—Clark, E. R., & Clark, E. L. The relation of Rouget cells to capillary con- tractility. Am. J. Anat., 1925-26, 35: 205-82.—Dore, S. E. On the contractility and nervous supply of the capillaries. Brit. J. Derm., 1923, 35: 398-404, pl— Ebbecke, U. Endo- thelzellen, Rougetzellen und Adventitialzellen in ihrer Bezie- hung zur Contractilitat der Capillaren. Klin. Wschr., 1923, 2: 1341-4. ------■ Physiologie der Capillaren. Natur- wissenschaften, 1926, 14: 1131-6.—Florey, H. W., & Carleton, H. M. Rouget cells and their function. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1926-27, ser. B, 100: 23-31.—Heimberger, H. Kontraktile Funktion und anatomischer Bau der menschlichen Kapillaren. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1926-27, 4: 713-52.—Ide, M. Les contrac- tions des capillaires. Rev. mid., Louvain, 1924, 31-8.— Kahn, R. H. Zur Contractilitat der Capillaren. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1922, 195: 368. ------ & Pollak, F. Die aktive Verengerung des Lumens der capillaren Blutgefasse. Ibid., 1930-31, 226: 799-807.—Klingmiiller. M. Zur Frage der Kapillarperistaltik. Zbl. inn. Med., 1925, 46: 186-95. ------ Capillarstudien; zur Frage der Capillarperistaltik. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1925, 46: 94-110.—Kylin, E. Contributory to the question of peristaltic action in capillaries. Acta med. scand., 1922, 57: 25. Also Klin. Wschr., 1923, 2: 14.—Lewis, T. The force exerted by the minute vessels of the skin in con- tracting. Heart, Lond., 1923-24, 11: 109-17.—Marchand, F. Ueber die Kontraktilitat der Kapillaren und die Adventitial- zellen. Munch, med. Wschr., 1923, 70: 385-7.—Nesterow, A. J. Ueber Contractilitat der Blutcapillaren beim Menschen. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1925, 209: 465-75— Okada, M. A query of so-called Rouget cell. Okayama igakkai za->hi, 1928, 40: 796.—Parker, G. H. Are there Rouget cells on the blood- vessels of invertebrates? Anat. Rec, 1923, 26: 303-5.— Pepper, O. H. P. Capillary contraction and the vascular endothelium. Progr. Med., Phila., 1924, 3: 79-84.—Plenk, H. Die anatomischen Grundlagen der Kapillarkontraktion. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1927, 40: 1369. Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1927, 77: 1497.—Policard, A. Les capacity contractiles des capil- laires sanguins; ntecanisme de leur mise en jeu. Presse nted-, 1923, 31: 1081-3.—Stegmann. H. Vergessene Capillarbeob- achtungen. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 412-6.—Stienon, L. Sur la contractility des capillaires sanguins. Arch, internat. med. exp., Par., 1932, 7: 231-43.—Vimtrup, B. Sur les elements contractiles dans la paroi des capillaires sanguins. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1922, 87: 761-4.—Volterra, M. Einige neue Befunde iiber die Struktur der Kapillaren und ihre Beziehungen zur sogenannten Kontraktilitat derselben. Zbl. inn. Med., 1925, 46: 876-81. ---- Development. See also Capillaroscopy. Clark, E. R., & Clark, E. L. The development of adventitial (Rouget) cells on the blood capillaries of Amphibian larvae Am. J. Anat., 1925-26, 35: 239-64.—Grigoreva, O. P. [Genetic evolution of capillaries] Cas. tek. cesk., 1933, 72: 891-4. Also Zschr. ges. Anat., 2. Abt., 1932-33, 17: 428-37.—Hueck, K. Ueber die Neubildung des Grundhautchens in den Blut- capillaren. Virchows Arch., 1935-36, 296: 416-21.--Huzelta, T. Versuche mit Kollodiumrohrchen zur Frage der Endothel- bildung. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1928, 37: 181-7— Ishigami, H. Ueber Bildung von Kapillaren durch die Zellen des Endothels der Blutgefasse. Nagoya J. M. Sc, 1935, 9: 25-30.— Liebesnv, P. Ueber die Morphogenese der menschlichen Hautkapillaren und die klinische Bedeutung ihrer Entwicklungslummung. Wien. Arch. inn. Med., 1931, 21: 285-302.—Stefko, V. H. Cu- taneous capillaries, their development with age and their anthropological importance. Anthropologic, Praha, 1932, 10: 311-21.—Stefko, W. Die Entwicklung der Hautkapillaren im Kindesalter (0.-16. Lebensjahr) Kinderarztl. Prax., 1931, 2: 168-74. ---- Effect of diet and physical stimuli. Lennartz, E. *Die Reaktion der Capillaren auf mechanische Reize bei Nichtschwangern, Schwangern und Wochnerinnen [Bonn] p.302-; 11. 8? Berl., 1921. Also Arch. ges. Physiol., 1921, 191: Castellotti, F. La reazione dei capillari agli stimoli fisici caldo, freddo, luce. Biochim. ter. sper., 1929, 16: 324-9.— Feldberg, W. Die Blutgefasse der menschlichen Haut und ihr Verhalten gegen Reize. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 1863.— Field, M. E. The reactions of the blood capillaries of the frog and rat to mechanical and electrical stimulation. Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl., 1935, 72: 175-91.—Gansslen, M. Der Einfluss veranderter Nahrung auf den periphersten Gefassab- schnitt; Fleischkost und vegetabilische Kost. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 786-91.—Heimberger, H. Beitrage zur Physiologie der menschlichen Capillaren; Verhalten auf Reizung mit gal- vanischem Strom. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1926, 51: 112-23.— Hintze, A. Die Fullungszustande der Blutcapillaren und die auf sie einwirkenden Ursachen; mechanischen Ursachen. Arch, klin. Chir., 1921, 118: 360-80.—Krogh, A. Studies on the physiology of capillaries; the reaction to local stimuli of the blood-vessels in the skin and web of the frog. J. Physiol., Lond., 1921-22, 55: 412-22.—Lagergren, C. G. The effect of temperature changes on the strength of the cutaneous capillaries. Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl., 1932-33, 65: 76-83- Low-Beer, A., & Redisch, W. Einfluss der Rontgenstrahlen auf die Hautkapillaren. Strahlentherapie, 1936, 55: 85-91.— Ni, T. G. The active response of capillaries of frogs, tadpoles, fish, bats, and men to various forms of excitation; excitation by electricity. Am. J. Physiol., 1922, 62: 282-399.—Shinobu, C. On the reaction of the skin capillaries of the palm and the dorsal region of the hand to mental and thermal causes. J. Orient. M., Dairen, 1931, 14: 15.—Weil, A. J. Ueber die Reaktion der feinsten Gefasse gegen Kaltereize im Gebiet Headscher Zonen. Zschr. klin. Med., 1929, 111: 742-6. ---- Examination. See also other subheadings of Capillaries; also Blood pressure, capillary; Capillaroscopy. Hirsch, S. Die peripheren Blutgefasse im Rontgenbild unter Berucksichtigung der Injek- tionsmethode am lebenden Menschen (nach Berberich und Hirsch) 72p. 8? Frankf. a. M. 1924. MacAtjliffe, A. *Exploration clinique dea vaisseau sanguins capillaires de 1'homme. 38p. 8? Par., 1924. Breitman, M. Y., Bykhovskaya, A. N., & Erusalimtczyk, K. I. [Capillary reactions of the skin and their interpretation; new methods] Vrach. gaz., 1930, 34: 521-6.—Duryee, A. W., & Wright, I. S. Studies of human capillaries; present-day technique for the study of human capillaries. Am. J. M. be, 1933, 185: 664-73.—Guillaume. A. C. Exploration clinique des capillaries de I'homme. Bull. Soc med. hop. Pans, 19*4, 3. ser., 48: 1663-5. Also Nature, Par., 1924, 52: pt 2, 401-5.— Heimberger, H. Experimentelle C.ipillaruntersuchungen beim Menschen. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 1301-3—Melbard, Z. M- [Significance of the methods of capillary examination] Klin. med.. Moskva, 1933, 11: 844-9.—Miller, L. A. Inspection ol CAPILLARIES 135 CAPILLARIES the capillaries in health and disease. Ohio M. J., 1924, 20: 759-62.—Orell, S. [Studies on the capillary analysis of I. Holmgren) Hygiea, Stockh., 1915, 77: 1265-74.— Pribram, B. O. Vergessene Capillarbeobachtungen. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 1601.—Salvioli, G. Neue Richtungen im Studium der Kapillargefiisse am lebenden Objekt. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1933, 80: 937-11.—Schrader, R. Ueber Veranderungen im Verhalten der Dichte der Kapillarwandung und deren Nachweis durch das Endothelsyniptom. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir., 1921-22, 34: 269-99.—Secher, K. Klinische Kapillarunter- suchungen. Acta mod. scand., 1922, 56: 295-317. Also Ugeskr. laeger, 1924, 86: 91.—Teodoro, G. La dimetilpara- feinlendiamina come reattivo per mettere in evidenza i capillari iracheali negli insetti. Biochem. ter. sper., 1925, 12: 428-30. ---- Fragility and resistance. See also names of hemorrhagic diseases. Anderson, G. K., Hawley. E. E., & Stephens, 1). J. Capil- lary fragility and vitamin C. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1936,34:778-82.—Basch, F. Die kapillare Resistenz. Zschr. Kinderh., 1930, 49: 446-53.—Bayer, W. Das Endothelsymp- tom und seine Beeinflussbarkeit; die Endothel-Asthenie. Jahrb. Kinderh., 1930, 3. F., 78: 311-22.—Bernfeld. W. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Capillarresistenz junger, insbesondere friihgeborener Siiuglinge (Saugglocken- methode) Mschr. Kinderh., 1931, 51: 1-14.—Bexelius, G. Studien iiber die Blutungstendenz der Hautkapillaren bei kiinstlicher venoser Stauung. Acta med. scand., 1933, 80: 281-309.—Bickel, L. Ueber die experimentelle Beeinflussung des Endothelsymptoms bei Frauen. Zbl. Gyn., 1931, 55: 1250-7.—Billing, L. Ueber den Einfluss der vergrossernden Hilfsmittel auf die Resultate bei Priifung der Festigkeit der Hauptkapillaren. Upsala lak. fbren. forh., 1935, 40: 389-92.— Brock, J., & Malcus, A. Ueber die Capillarresistenz im Kindesalter (systematische Untersuchungen des Rumpel-Leede sowie der Saugglockenwirkung auf Brust und Arm) Zschr. Kinderh., 1934, 56: 237-52.—Capelli, E. Dermatosi purpurica, emosiderinica, micropapuloide generalizzata della cute da abnorme fragilita vasale. Boll. sez. reg. Soc. ital. derm., 1936, 14: 115.—Carusi, R. I capillari nella prova detta del laccio (fenomene di Rumpel-Leede) Cuore & circol., 1930, 14: 249-72.—Cutter, I. S., & Marquardt, G. H. Studies in capil- lary fragility. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1930-31, 28: 113-5.—Dalla Torre, G., & Dusso, R. La determinazione della resistenza capillare. Riv. clin. med., 1933, 34: 620-5.— Dalldorf, G., & Russell, H. The effect of cevitamic acid injec- tions on capillary resistance. J. Am. M. Ass., 1935, 101: 1701.—De Lauretis, G. La resistenza capillare in rapporto alio stato puerperale. Monit. ostet. gin., 1933, 5: 112-48.— De Silva Mello, A. Recherches sur la resistance des capillaires sanguins. J. physiol. path, gen., 1930, 28: 377-86.—Ekvall, S. Resultats domtes par l'fipreuve de resistance des capillaires suivant la mfithode de Gbthlin. Acta med. scand., 1934, suppl. 59, 50-67.—Falk, G., Gedda, K. O., & Gothlin. G. F. An investigation into the strength of the skin capillaries and indirectly into the vitamin C standard of school children in the District of Norrbotten, north of the Arctic Circle. Upsala lak. foren. forh., 1932-33, n. F., 38: art. II, 24.—Frontali, G. Immagine capilloroscopica e resistenza vasale in alcune ma- lattie dell' infanzia. Sperimentale, 1922, 76: 230-2.—Gabbe & Kirchberg. Beobachtungen iiber die Resistenz der Haut- kapillaren. Zbl. inn. Med., 1930, 57: 864-6.—Galletti, D. Semplificazione del metodo di misurazione della resistenza capillare. Hiv. clin. med., 1928, 29: 30-3.—Geschwind, H., & Rundqvist, N. Tests carried out on 200 persons with Gothlin's method for determining the strength of the skin capillaries and statistical treatment of the results. Upsala lak. foren. forh., 1935, 40: 403-19.—Giannoni, A. I fenomeni conseguenti alia stasi e all' ischemia provocata negli arti nello studio delle sin- dromi emorragiche; la prova della percussione durante la stasi (flicking test) come metodo di esame della fragilita dei piccoli vasi. Riv. clin. med., 1934, 35: 361-9.—Grycewicz, M., & Gorecki, Z. [Clinical determination of capillary resistance of the skin] Polska gaz. lek., 1933, 12: 945-7.—Hagens, E. [Capillary resistance in sailors on fishing inspection boat Island Falk] Militserlfegen, 1937, 43: 19-25.—Hecht, A. F. Die Wandresistenz der Blutkapillaren. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1929, 76: 2168.—Hitomi, T., Takita, S-, & Honda, T. Mechan- ical resistance of the capillary walls of skin. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1930-32, 2: Int. Med., 183.—Jona, G. Ricerche sulla determi- nazione della resistenza capillare nel bambino. Pediatria (Riv.) 1932, 40: 797.—Jones, H. W., & Tocantins, L. M. A simple test for capillary resistance: the flicking test. Am. J. M. Sc, 1933, 185: 535-9.—Kogan, G., & Sniakin, D. [Stability of peripheral capillaries of the human body; physiological data] Sovet. klin., 1932, 17: 46.—Longo, A. Angiopsatirosi ca- pillare cd azioni farmaco-dinamiche. Biochim. ter. sper., 1929, 16: 556-62. Also Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1929, 4: 199 — Lunedei, A. La regolazione tissulare della fragilita capillare. Ibid., 1930, 5: 290-3.—Mascia, G. Ricerche sulle variazioni morfologiche e funzionali dei capillari in gravidanza a mezzo del tonopsatiroscopio del Salvioli. Arch, ostet. gin., 1933, 2. ser., 20: 231-62, 6 pl. Also Atti Accad. fisiocr. Siena, 1933, 11. ser., 1: G3-5.—Meineri. P. A. Sulla cosidetta prova della fragilita capillare. Dermosifilografo, 1931, 6: 141-58.—Mello, S. A resistencia dos capillares sanguineos; urn novo methodo de exame clinico. Brasil med., 1922, 36: pt 2, 17-9.—Mengler, O. Die Priifung der mechanischen Capillarresistenz der Haut bei hamorrhagischen Diathesen. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 1301.—Nesterov. A. I. [Methods in the determination of the stability of the capillary vessels of the skin] Klin, med., Moskva, 1932, 10: 793-9.------ [Clinical importance in the determination of the stability of the capillary vessels of the skin; part 2] Ibid., 1003-8.—Peck, S. M., Rosenthal, N., & Erf, L. A. Intradermal venom reaction; a new method of determining capillary fragility. Proc Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1936-37, 35: 614-6.—Recchia, F., & Signorelli, E. Sulla misurazione della resistenza capillare alia trazione cutanea. Policlinico, 1937, 44: sez. med., 158-70.— Rondelli, U. Sul fenomeno ematico capillare. Minerva med., Tor., 1932, 23: 549-52.—Schneider, C. [Investigation relative to capillary resistance according to Gothlin's method in conscripts of the regiments of Sodermanland] Tskr. mil. hiilsov., 1933, 58: 169-76.—Schultzer, P. [Study on capillary resistance] Hos- pitalstidende, 1933, 76: 817; 1934, 77: 1190. Also Acta med. scand., 1934, 81: 113; 83: 544; 555. ------ Decrease of capillary resistance in patients on gastro-intestinal diet, especially ulcer diet, and its response to vitamin C (from hips) Ibid., 83: 544-54.------Cevitamic acid and capillary fragility. J. Am. M. Ass., 1935, 105: 1135.------& Griis, O. [Capillary resistance; decrease of capillary resistance in achylia] Hospitalstidende, 1935, 78: 496-503.—Simici, D., Popesco, M., & Bocsan, G. Considerations sur la resistance des capillaires a la constriction et a la stase, a l'etat normal et pathologique, etudice par les procedes de Gothlin et de Hess. Presse med., 1934, 42: 317-9.—Stocking, R. E. Application of the capillary resistance test as a measure of vitamin C nutrition. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1933, 50: 823-31.—Tenconi, A. La cosi detta fragilita capillare nell' eta infantile. Pediatria (Riv.) 1929, 37: 1072-92.—Weld, C. B. A capillary resistance test and its relation to vitamins C and D. J. Pediat., S. Louis, 1936, 9: 226-33. ---- Function. See also Pulse, capillary. Bassi, M. Stato morfologico e funzionale dei capillari nell' adulto normale alle varie decadi di eta. Minerva med., Tor., 1933, 24: pt 2, 409-19.—Bisbini, B. La intradermo- reazione con istamina come saggio di capacita funzionale dei capillari. Boll. Soc med. chir. Modena, 1929-30, 30: 19-26.— Boas, E. P. Clinical observations of the morphology and func- tion of the capillaries. N. York M. J., 1923, 117: 528-31 — Bricker, F. M. Zur Physiologie der Capillaren. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1924, 41: 157-9.—Brickner, R. M. The role of the capillaries and their endothelium in the distribution of colloidal carbon by the blood stream. Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1926, 26: 119-24.—Demoor, J. Physiologie des capillaires. In Traits physiol. norm. path. (Roger, G. H., & Binet, L.) Par., 1932, 6: 527-89.—Edens, E. Die Tatigkeit der Hautkapillaren und ihre Storungen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1923, 19: 1202.— Foa, C. La fisiologia dei capillari. Med. ital., 1931, 12: 330-8.—Guillaume, A. C. Les fonctions des capillaires san- guins. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1924, 178: 898; 1210.—Hagen. Die Bedeutung des Kapillarsystems. Aerztl. Rdsch., 1924, 34: 145-8.—Heimberger, H. Beitrage zur Physiologie der menschlichen Capillaren. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1925, 46: 519-57.—Heinrich, W. Les fonctions des capillaires en rapport avec la fixation de l'attention. Bull, internat. Acad. polon. sc, 1929, ser. B, sc. natur., 55-8.—Henrijean. Legon sur la physiologie des capillaires sanguins. Progr. med., Par., 1924, 39: 545-7.—Heubner, W. Nachtragliche Bemerkung zur Physiologie der Blutcapillaren. Klin. Wschr., 1924. 3: 21.— Hoff, F., & Kessler, M. Capillarfunktion und Lebensalter. Ibid., 1933, 12: 1413.—Huzella, T. Der Mechanismus der Kapillarfunktion und der Sekretion im Bindegewebe. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1925, 34: 151-5.—Kessler, M. Ueber die Ab- hangigkeit der Kapillarfunktion vom Lebensalter. Zschr. Kreislaufforsch., 1933, 25: 777-84.—Kohan, G. [Functional test of the solidity of the peripheral blood vessels] Russ. klin., 1925, 4: 538-46.—Krogh, A., & Brandt-Rehberg, P. The active relaxation of capillaries and venules in reflex flare. J. Physiol., Lond., 1927-28, 54: xxxii.—Lee. F. C. A note on differences of capillary activity. Am. J. Physiol., 1925, 74: 326-33.—Lenaz, L. La fisiologia dei capillari e la sua impor- tanza per la patologia e per la diagnosi delle malattie del cuore, delle arterie e dei reni. Arch, pat., Bologna, 1927, 6: 369-91.— Petracek, E. [Investigation on the function of the endothelial cells of the blood capillaries] Cesk. derm., 1935, 15: 179-88.— Pissarevsky, N. N. [Clinical observations on the morphology of capillaries and their functional capacity] Russ. klin., 1930, 13: 37-43.—Rapoport, J. L. Variationen des Blutkapillarendo- tbels in der Embryogenese und beim erwachsenen Menschen unter verschiedenen Bedingungen. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1936, 24: 136-51.—Rehberg, P. B., & Carrier, E. B. Studies on the physiology of capillaries; concerning the reaction of the human skin capillaries to venous blood. Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl., 1922, 42: 250-65.—Roboz, P. [Functional examination of capillaries] Gyogyaszat, 1935, 75: 259; 281; 297. Also Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 908-71.—Rondelli, U. Capillari e istamina. Minerva med., Tor., 1928, 8: pt 2, 1326-48.—Schade, H., Claussen, F., & Birner, M. Die Onkodynamik der Capillaren und ihre Anwendung auf klinische Fragen. Zschr. klin. Med., 1928, 108: 581-645.—Schwartz, A. Physiologie generate des capillaires. Strasbourg med., 1932, 92: 551-9.—Serra, V. Studio comparativo della forma e della funzione dei capillari cutanei. Minerva med., Tor., 1931, 12: 489-97.—Spickmann, F. Aenderungen der Capillarfunktion durch Rohkost und salzarme Kost, Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 1271.—Tannenberg, CAPILLARIES 136 CAPILLARIES J. Ueber die Kapillartatigkeit. Verh. Deut. path, Ges., 1925, 20: 374-9. ------ Bau und Funktion der Blutkapillaren. Deut. med. Wschr., 1926, 52: 404. Also Frankf. Zschr., 1926, 34: 1-19.—Volterra, M., & Schupfer, F. Ulteriori studi sulla morfologia e sulla funzione dei capillari sanguigni. Arch. ital. anat., 1934, 33: 844-58.—Weil, A. J. Die funktionelle Zwei- teilung der feinsten Gefasse. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1924, 44: 175-80. ---- Function: Regulation. Barksdale, I. S. Microscopic studies of capillary innerva- tion and staining of the endothelial cells. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1925-26, 11: 1053-7.—Beecher, H. K. The active control of all parts of the capillary wall by the sympathetic nervous system. Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl., 1936, 73: 123-32.— Blackader, A. D. The capillaries and the more important fac- tors which control their activities; a review. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1929, 21: 442-7.—Brown, G. E. Observations on the surface capillaries in man following cervicothoracic sym- pathetic ganglionectomy. J. Clin. Invest., 1930, 9: 115-37.— Crawford, J. H. The influence of the sympathetic nervous system on the capillaries during passive congestion. Ibid., 1929, 7: 527-35.—Harris, K. E., & Marvin, H. M. The inner- vation of mammalian capillaries by vasoconstrictor sympa- thetic nerves. Heart, Lond., 1927, 14: 135-8.—Heimberger, H. Beitrage zur Physiologie der menschlichen Capillaren; Gefassnerven, sensorische Nerven und kleinste Gefasse. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1930, 73: 488-505.—Huzella, T. Histologische Grundlagen der autonomen Funktion der Kapillaren. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1937, 44: 61-8.—Jones, T. The structure and mode of innervation of capillary blood vessels. Am. J. Anat., 1936, 58: 227-57, 3 pl.—Jores, A. Der Einfluss der Muskulatur auf den Fiillungszustand der Capillaren. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1928, 59: 172-81.—Krogh, A. [The nerves of the capil- laries and their reflex action] Bibl. lager, 1927, 119: 831-40. Also Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 722-5. ------ Harrop, G. A., & Rehberg, P. B. Studies on the physiology of capillaries; the innervation of the blood vessels in the hind leg of the frog. J. Physiol., Lond., 1922-23, 56: 179-89.—Leriche, R-, & Policard, A. Etat des capillaires pendant l'excitation du sympathique pfiriarteriel chez 1'homme. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1921, 84: 40.— Parrisius, W. Ueber die Autonomie des Capillarsystems. Klin. Wschr., 1923, 2: 1881-3.—Redisch, W. Die Veranderun- gen am Kapillarsystem nach der Dopplerschen Operation. Endokrinologie, 1928, 2: 186-91.—Stohr, P., jr. Mikroskopi- scher Beitrag zur Innervation der Blutcapillaren beim Men- Bchen. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1925-26, 3: 431-48—Volterra. Sur le dfiterminisme des variations du calibre des capillaires. Arch. mal. coeur, 1927, 20: 451-9. ---- Histology. Ktjhn, A. *Vergleichend-histologische Unter- suchungen uber Struktur und Grossenverhalt- nisse von Blutkapillaren bei Hund und Ziege [Bern] 47p. 8? Nafels, Glarner, 1921. Galletti, D. Contributo alio studio della struttura dei capillari sanguigni; i capillari intraepiteliali di Hyla viridis. Monit. zool. ital., 1927, 38: 76-84.—Heimberger, H. Beitrage zur Physiologie der menschlichen Capillaren; Fiirbeversuche am Capillarendothel und die Lymphraume des Papillarkbrper- gewebes. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1927, 55: 17-23.—Kling- miiller, M. Capillarstudien; iiber die Scheitelkiigelchen der Nagelfalzcapillaren. Ibid., 808-24, pl.—Lewis, F. T. Mathe- matically precise features of epithelial mosaics: observations on the endothelium of capillaries. Anat. Rec, 1933, 55: 323-41.— Loeschcke, H., & Loeschcke, E. Pericyten, Grundhautchen und Lymphscheiden der Kapillaren. Zschr. mikr. anat. Forsch., 1934, 35: 533-50— Nagel, A. Die mechanischen Eigenschaften der Kapillarwand und ihre Beziehungen zum Bindegewebslager. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1934, 21: 376-87.— Pfuhl, W. Die Loeschckeschen perivasculiiren Scheiden und ihre Bedeutung. Virchows Arch., 1935, 295: 616-22.— Slonimski, P. Ueber die Darstellung winziger Blutgefasse mittels der Benzidinprobe. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1927, 44: 1-8, pl.—Vimtrup, B. Anatomie der Capillaren. Klin. Wschr., 1922, 1: 1696.—Volterra, M. La structura dei capillari sanguigni. Monit. zool. ital., 1933, 44: suppl., 71-100.— Woollard, H. H. Capillary endothelium. Med. J. Australia, 1928, 2: 134-40.—Zimmermann, K. W. Der feinere Bau der Blutcapillaren. Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1923, 68: 23 pl. ---- Inflammation. Dionis du Sejour. P., & Gurfinkiel. Note sur un cas de capillarite traite par la sympathicectomie. Bull. Soc. nat chir., Par., 1934, 60: 1071-3.—Gougerot, H. Capillarites: leur importance en dermatosyphiligraphie. Rev. gen. clin. titer., 1928, 42:817-21. ------Civatte&Cottu, A. Capillarites cyanotiques et purpuriques, thrombosantes, necrosantes et ulcereuses, dou- leureuses estivales. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1936, 43:1791.— Gougerot, H., & Delay, J. Capillaries reticutees purpuriques et pigmentogenes; purpura rhumatoide et pigmentation reticutee; contribution a I'etude des dermatoses rfiticulees et du reseau capillaire anastomotique. Ibid., 1933, 40: 422.—Gougerot, H., & Patte. Capillarite hemorragique en grande medallions papu- leux. C, rend. Soc. biol., 1937, 125: 766-70—Tourainc, A- Les capillarites en dermatologie. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1937, 44: 838-965. ---- Pathology. See also Capillaroscopy; also under names of primary diseases as Hemophilia; Inflammation; Syphilis, &c. Krauss, P. *Kapillaruntersuchungen an Paralytikern, Epileptikern, Imbezillen und Kre- tins. 16p. 8? Rostock, 1927. Ayala, G. Sul comportamento morfologico e funzionale dei capillari in alcune neuropatie organiche. Riv. pat. nerv., 1934, 43: 67-78.—Barksdale, I. S. Clinical observations on the blood capillaries. South. M. & S., 1926, 88: 452-8.—Bettmann. Abnormer Aufbau des Gefassendabschnitts, und seine capillar- mikroskopische Kontrolle. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1929-30, 159: 140-51.—Boas, E. P. The clinical significance of recent studies of the capillaries. Boston M. & S. J., 1925, 192: 1085- 90.—Bryson, L. H. The capillary system in its relation to clinical symptoms. Rep. S. Andrews Inst. Clin. Res., Lond., 1926, 3: 35-45.—Clerici, A. La patologia dei capillari. Gazz. osp., 1927, 48: 361-4.—Crespo, A. Capilaroscopia clinica en las alteraciones cardiovasculares. Arch. card, hemat., Madr., 1924, 5: 189-98.—Dietel, F. Leukoderm vortiiuschende Vaskularisationsstbrungen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1931, 30: 262.— Euziere, Lafon & Toye. Tares mentales et anomalies capil- laires. Rev. gin. clin. titer., 1935, 49: suppl., 1545.—Fischer, L. Ueber allgemeine und brtliche Veranderungen am Capillar- system. Klin. Wschr., 1931, 10: 1337-9.—Frontali. G. I ca- pillari in alcune nefropatie infantili. Riv. clin. pediat., 1928, 26: 81-95, 3 pl.—Hagen, W. Periodische, konstitutionelle und pathologische Schwankungen im Verhalten der Blutkapillaren. Deut. med. Wschr., 1922, 48: 1507. Also Virchows Arch., 1922, 239: 504-56, ch.—Hallion, L. Donnees et considerations relatives a la physiologie normale et pathologique des capil- laires sanguins. Echo nted. nord, 1931, 35: 289-98.—Heim- berger, H. Beitrage zur Physiologie der menschlichen Ca- pillaren; Verhalten auf stumpfen mechanischen Reiz. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1926, 49: 411-29. ------ Verhalten bei venbser Stauung und arterieller Drosselung. Ibid., 53: 107- 20.—Hisinger-Jiigerskiod, E. Klinische Kapillarstudien bei Blutkrankheiten und Zirkulationsstbrungen. Acta med. scand., 1923, 58: 231-312, pl. ------ Kapillarstudien bei Krankhei- ten mit vasomotorischen Symptomen und einige Worte iiber die Bedeutung der Kapillaren fiir den Blutkreislauf. Ibid., 1924, 61: 251-80.—Kabakov, I. B. [Physiology and pathology of the capillaries and their clinical importance] Med. biol. J., Leningr., 1928, 4: 85-101.—Kaltstein. O. [Two cases of consti- tutional capillary asthenia] Orv. hetil., 1927, 71: 1263-5 — Klingmiiller, M., & Nevermann, H. Capillarstudien; zur Ca- pillarmorphologie des Scharlachs, der Nephritiden, der Hyper- tonic, der genuinen Schrumpfniere. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1929, 66:734-60, 2 pl.—Klotz, R. Zur Kapillaratonie. Zschr. Kreislaufforsch., 1934, 26: 814-8.—Koch, J. Die Tiitigkeit und die Bedeutung der Kapillarendothelien bei der hamatogenen Allgemeininfektion. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1922-23, 89: Orig., 243-7.—Midsuno, R., & Kawana, H. Experimentelle Beobach- tung der Reaktion des lebenden Gewebes, besonders der Blut- kapillaren, gegen die vitalgefiirbten Mikroorganismen, mit einigen Bemerkungen iiber die Blutkapillaruntersuchung. Tr. Soc path, jap., 1934, 24: 467-70, pl.—Mttller, O. Die Kapil- laren und ihre Krankheiten. Jahrkurs. arztl. Fortbild., 1925, 16: H. 2, 1-12. Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1926, 76: 427; 485. Also Naturwissenschaften, 1926, 14: 1137-41. Also Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1927, 24: 105-9. Also Deut. med. Wschr., 1930, 56: 575-8.—Niekau, B. Kapillarbeobachtungen bei Erythemen und Exanthemen. Verh. Deut. Kongr. inn. Med., (1920) 1921, 32: 226-9.—Puxeddu, E. Lo stato attuale delle conoscenze sulla fisiopatologia dei capillari. Atti Soc. sc. med. natur. Cagliari, 1935, 37: 156-216.—Rabinowich, J. S., & Unikel, P. S. Ueber einen Fall von erworbenen Endgefasser- weiterungen im Innervationsgebiet des inneren Biindels des linken Schultergeflechts. Derm. Wschr., 1927, 85: 984-6 — Rondoni, P. La patologia dei capillari. Med. ital., 1927, 8: 411; 1930, 11: 746. Also Biol, med., Milano, 1930, 20: 299- 316.—Santori, G. Ricerche sulla morfologia e la funzionalita dei capillari cutanei in alcune sindromi vasoneurotiche. Arch, ital. derm, sif., 1932-33, 8: 174-218. Also Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1932, 73: 646-53.—Secher, K. [Clinical researches on the capillaries] Ugeskr. laeger, 1921, 83: 863; 899.—Teraskeli, H. Studien iiber das Verhalten der Hautkapillaren bei Trachom, follikularer Conjunctivitis und Follikulose. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1929, 7: 424-8.—Volodin, A. N., & Klebansky, I._G. [Clinical cases of diseases of the capillaries] Russ. klin., 1928, 10: 142-8.—Walker, H. M. Disorders of the capillary vessels as a factor in disease. Glasgow M. J., 1926, 105: 286-92. ------ Some further observations on the capil- lary vessels in disease. Ibid., 106: 240-50, pl.—Weiss, S., & Frazier, W. R. The density of the surface capillary bed of the forearm in health, in arterial hypertension, and in arteriosclero- sis. Am. Heart J., 1929-30, 5: 511-8.— Wollheim, E. Ueber Probleme der Physiologie und Pathologie der Kapillaren. Zschr. Augenh., 1931, 74: 24-9.—Wright, I. S. The clinical value of human capillary studies; in fever, mental deficiency, nephritis, vascular diseases, clubbed fingers, arthritis, tobacco smoking, and argyria. J, Am. M. Ass., 1933, 101: 439- 43. Also repr. CAPILLARIES 137 CAPILLARIES ---- Permeability. See also Diapedesis. Hesselmann, J. *Der Einfluss des Sympa- thies auf den Gradienten der Permeabilitat der Kapillaren [Freiburg] p.287-93. 8? Miinch. [1932] Also Zschr. Biol., 1932, 92: Bassi. M. Lo studio della permeabilita capillare attraverso il pomfo artificialmente provocato. Arch. sc. med., Tor., 1937, 63: 272-82.—Beutel, A., & Klein, O. Ueber den Nachweis von carJillarpermeabilitatsteigernden Stoffen im Blute nach Ront- genbestrahlung. Zschr. klin. Med., 1933, 123: 104-10 — Brunelli, B. Sulla permeabilita dei capillari sanguigni per i colloidi negli animali scomplementati. Arch, fisiol., Fir., 1934, 33: 467-71.—Capillary permeability. Med. J. Australia, 1927, 1. 794 —-Chasanow, M. Permeabilitat der Hautkapillaren bei Nerven kranken. Mschr. Psychiat., 1930, 75: 62-77.— Conklin, R. E. The permeability of frog capillaries to protein. Am. J. Physiol., 1935, 112: 401-4.—Corda, D. Prime osser- vazioni sul potere di riassorbimento dei capillari nel lattante sano. Med. inf., Roma, 1935, 6: 213-24.—Corradinl, G. Ricerche sulla permeabilita delle pareti capillari. Riv. clin. med., 1929, 30: 867-86. ------ & Visani. C. Ricerche sulla permeabilita delle pareti capillari: la permeabilita capillare in clinica. Ibid., 1075-84, ch.—De Tullio, R. La permeabilita dei capillari e l'indice infiammatorio della cute negli epatopa- zienti. Riforma med., 1928, 44: 341-4—Dogliotti, G. C, & Taglioni, V. La pervieta e la permeabilita dei capillari del- l'uomo studiate con la curva di concentrazione del glucosio inietatto nell' arteria omerale et ripreso dalla venamediana Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1934, 9: 859-61.—Field, M. E., & Drinker, C. K. The permeability of the capillaries of the dog to protein. Am. J. Physiol., 1931, 97: 40-51.—Freund, H. Die treibenden Krafte fiir den Fliissigkeitsstrom im Organismus; zur Frage der Durchlassigkeit der Kapillaren fiir Eiweiss. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1922, 95: 206-34.—Hoff, F., & Leuwer, W. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Permeabilitat der Capillaren des Menschen. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1926, 51: 1-14.—Krogh, A. The exchange of substances through the capillary wall. Proc. Inst. M. Chicago, 1922-23, 4: 97-105.— Landis, E. M. Micro-injection studies of capillary permeabil- ity; factors in the production of capillary stasis. Am. J. Physiol., 1927, 81: 124-42. ------ The effect of lack of oxygen on the permeability of the capillary wall to fluid and to the plasma proteins. Ibid., 1927-28, 83: 528-42. ------ Capillary pressure and capillary permeability. Physiol. Rev., 1934, 14: 404-81. ------ The passage of fluid through the capillary wall. Am. J. M. Sc, 1937, 193: 297-313. ----— & Gibbon, J. H-, jr. The effects of temperature and of tissue pressure on the movement of fluid through the human capillary wall. J. Clin. Invest., 1933, 12: 105-38.—Longo, A. Pharma- kologische Beeinflussung der Capillardurchlassigkeit. Klin. Wschr., 1929, 8: 1130.—McMaster, P. D.. Hudack, S., & Rous, P. The relation of hydrostatic pressure to the gradient of capillary permeability. J. Exp. M., 1932, 55: 203-21, pl. Also repr.—Man, E. B., & Peters, J. P. Permeability of capil- laries to plasma lipoids. J. Clin. Invest., 1933, 12: 1031-9.— Manca, S. La prova di Petersen e quella di Aldrich MacClure nello studio della permeabilita dei capillari. Cuore & circol., 1934, 18: 201-26.—Manegold, E., & Hofmann, R. Die spezi- fische Durchlassigkeit von Kapillarsystemen. Biochem. Zschr., 1931, 243: 51-66.—Marble, A., Field, M. E. [et al.] The per- meability of the blood capillaries to lipoids. Am. J. Physiol., 1934, 109: 467-74.—Masing & Denecke. Beitrag zum Stu- dium der Durchlassigkeit der Kapillarwande. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1922, 34. Kongr., 426.—Petersen, W. F. The permeability of the skin capillaries in various clinical conditions. Arch. Int. M., 1927, 39: 19-44. ------& Lash, A. F. Altera- tions in the permeability of skin capillaries during pregnancy and puerperium. Ibid., 12-8.—Puxeddu, E. Osservazioni sulla permeabilita capillare e su alcune prove piu in uso per il suo studio. Rass. med. sarda, 1937, 39: 136-53.—Rabino, A. Ricerche sulla permeabilita delle pareti dei vasi capillari dell' uomo col metodo vesicatorio di Gansslen e Miiller. Mi- nerva med., Tor., 1923, 3: 649-57.—Rous, P.. & Smith, F. The gradient of vascular permeability; the gradient along the capillaries and venules of frog skin. J. Exp. M., 1931, 53: 219-42, 4 pl. Also repr.—Schade, H. ModelLstudien uber den Fliissigkeitsaustausch an den Kapillaren. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1924, 36. Kongr., 54-7.—Smith, F., & Dick, M. The influence of the plasma colloids on the gradient of capillary permeability. J. Exp. M., 1932, 56: 371.—Smith, F., & Rous, P. The gradient of vascular permeability; the conditions in frogs and chicken muscle, and in the mammalian diaphragm. Ibid., 1931, 53: 195-217, 3 pl. Also repr.—Swindle, P. F. Perivascular seep valves in the exchange of body fluids. Am. J. Physiol., 1935-36, 114: 491-501.—Underhill, F. P., & Epstein, J. The permeability of capillaries as influenced by various drugs. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1923, 22: 195-214.— Vancura. A. Alterations de la pernteabilit6 des parois capillaires dans les maladies du cceur et des reins. Arch. mal. reins, 1931-32, 6: 147-70. ------ Klinisch-experimentelle Beobachtungen uber die Veranderungen der Permeabilitat der Kapillarwande bei Herzkranken und Nephritikern. Verh. Deut. Ges. Kreislauf- forsch., 1932, 5: 230-11.—Vasek, V. [Capillary permeability during pregnancy] Cas. tek. cesk., 1933, 72: 1648-51.—Wright, I. S., & Duryee, A. W. Human capillaries in health and in disease. Arch. Int. M., 1933, 52: 545-75. Also repr.—Zocchi, S. Ricerche sulla permeabilita e sulla resistenza dei capillari nel puerperio normale e patologico. Fol. gyn., Genova, 1931, 28: 565-94. ---- Pharmacology. Armentano, L. Der Einfluss der Ascorbinsaure auf die Festigkeit der Capillaren. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1935-36, 97: 630-9.—Barksdale, I. S. The effect of dimethyl-guanidin- sulphate upon the capillaries. South. M. J., 1925, 18: 707-9. -—;— The effects of certain drugs on the capillaries; atropine, eserine, sparteine, digitalis caffeine, and cucurbocitrin. South. M. & S., 1927, 89: 27-32 —Budylin, W. G. Die biologische Wirkung der mit einer Quecksilber-Quarzlampe bestrahlten Metalle; der Einfluss der bestrahlten Metalle auf den Zustand der Kapillaren. Acta med. scand., 1935, 86: 88-94.—Carrier, E. B. Studies on the physiology of capillaries; the reaction of the human skin capillaries to drugs and other stimuli. Am. J. Physiol., 1922, 61: 528-47.—Castelloti, F. Le modificazione del calibro dei capillari durante l'azione di alcuni farmaci: adrenalina, atropina, pilocarpina. Biochim. ter. sper., 1927, 14: 359-65.—Douglas, B. Restriction of rate of flow and inter- change in capillaries by vasoconstrictor drugs; prevention of absorption of injurious substances from abraded surfaces by local pressor drug action. J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 82: 381-4.— Drinker, C. K. The permeability and diameter of the capil- laries in the web of the brown frog (R. temporaria) when per- fused with solutions containing pituitary extract and horse serum. J. Physiol., Lond., 1927-28, 63: 249-69.—Fischer, L. Die Einwirkung des Adrenalins auf die Kapillaren der menschli- chen Kbrperoberflache. Zschr. Biol., 1927, 86: 351-66, pl.— Heinen, W. Beobachtungen fiber die Beeinflussung der Capillarweite durch Adrenalin, sowie durch quellend und entquellend wirksame Lbsungen beim Frosche. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1923, 32: 455-67.—Heubner, W. Physiologie und Pharmakologie der Blutcapillaren. Klin. Wschr., 1923, 2: 1965; 2015.—Maliwa, E. Ueber eine direkte Wirkung des Schwefelwasserstoffes auf die Kapillaren. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1933, 46: 688.—Meszaros, K. Die Wirkung hypertonischer Lbsungen auf die Capillaren. Zschr. klin. Med., 1932, 122: 316-22.—Okada, M. On the action of some drugs upon the arterioles and capillaries. Okayama igakkai zasshi, 1928, 40: 205-14.—Pontoni, L., & Bonizzi, A. Motilita dei capillari sotto l'azione dell' acido adenilico. Cuore & circol., 1935, 19: 577- 95.—Redisch, W. Ueber hormonale Beeinflussbarkeit des Kapillarsystems beim Menschen. Miinch. med. Wsch'r., 1923, 70: 589-92.—Samberger. Ueber Hautkapillaren und ihre Beeinflussung. Jahrkurs. arztl. Fortbild., 1929, 20: H. 2, 32-5.—Schupfer, F. Ricerche sperimentali sull' influenza del pH sulle variazioni di calibro dei capillari. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1934, 9: 861-4. ------ Ricerche sperimentali sull' in- fluenza degli joni Ca e K sulle variazioni del calibro dei capillari. Ibid., 864-6.—Urbanek, J. [The capillaries after endarterial injections of epinephrine, atropine, and urethane] Cas. tek. Cesk., 1929, 68: 498-500.—Zipf, K., & Giese, W. Ueber die Wirkung adenosinartiger Stoffe und einiger Organextrakte auf die Kapillaren. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1933, 171: 111-8. ---- Pressure. See Blood pressure, capillary. ---- Toxicosis. See also Allergy; Infection; Inflammation; Sepsis; Toxemia. Ceruti, G. Sopra un caso di tossicosi capillare emorragica. Riforma med., 1934, 50: 1009-14.—Dale, H. H. The activity of the capillary blood vessels, and its relation to certain forms of toxaemia. Brit. M. J., 1923, 1: 959; 1006.—Dinkier, G. Beobachtungen zur Klinik und Pathologie des Morbus Schbn- lein-Henoch (zugleich ein Beitrag zur Lehre der hamorrhagi- schen Capillartoxikose [E. Frank]) Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1937, 180: 386-93.—Meissner, R. Hautsekretion und psy- chische Erregung bei anaphylaktischer Kapillartoxikose. Munch, med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 1300.—Walker. H. M. On the effect of chronic absorption of bacterial toxins on the capillary vessels. Glasgow M. J., 1927, 108: 77-85. CAPILLARITY. See also Colloid; Physiology. Oldenburg, F. F. *Untersuchungen iiber Kapillarwirkungen von Kollodiummembranen [Kiel] 44p. 8? Borna-Lpz., 1928. Arciszewski, W., Czarnecki, E. [et al.] Etudes sur les pltenontenes 61ectrocapillaires; r61e des facteurs physiques. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1927-28, 3: 345-56, pl.—Belov. N. A. Gelatine-Kapillaren; ein Beitrag zur Modelluntersuchungs- methode biologischer Erscheinungen. Biochem. Zschr., 1923, 140: 543-7.—Benoist, H., Golblin, V., & Kopaczewski, W. Etudes sur les pltenontenes edectrocapillaires; coloration vitale. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1928-29, 5: 481-510.—Brossa, G. A. Labilita colloidale serica e adsorbimento capillare. Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1930, 93: 175-88. ------ & Zocchi, S. Adsorbimento capillare e rapporto fra il siero della madre e del neonato. Ibid., 201-8—Craxford, S. R., & McKay, H. A. C. CAPILLARITY 138 CAPILLAROSCOPY The drop-weight method for the determination of electro- capillary curves. J. Phys. Chem., 1935, 39: 545-50.—Dubrisay, R. Sur une ntethode d'analyse capillaire. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1934, 198: 1605-7.—Issekutz, B. von. Temperatur und Capillaraktivitat (Erwiderung) Biochem. Zschr., 1921, 122: 301.—Janek, A. Ein neues Kapillarphanomen. Kolloid. Beihefte, 1927, 24: 418-48, 3 pl.—Jendrassik, L., & Czike, A. Ueber kapillaraktive Wirkung des Filtrierpapiers. Biochem. Zschr., 1927, 185: 470-6.—Klinemuller, M. Capillarstudien; uber Capillardruck. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1925, 47: 244-63.— Kopaczewski, W., & Rosnowski, M. Etudes sur les pheno- menes tlectrocapillaires; role des ions. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1928-29, 5: 14-34, pl.—Kosakewich, P. P., & Kosakewich, N. S. Ueber die Kapillaraktivitat organischer Substanzen in wasserigen Salzlbsungen. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. A, 1930, 150: 370 80—Lloyd, J. U., Ostwald, W., & Erbring, H. Physics in pharmacy. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1934, 23: 213; 324; 414.—Mache, H. Ein einfacher Apparat zur Messung der dynamischen Capillarkonstante biologischer Fliissigkeiten. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1931, 78: 700-11.—Mandelstamm, M. Einige Untersuchungen an Gelatine-Kapillaren. Biochem. Zschr., 1923, 140: 548-54— Rojahn, C. A. Kapillaranalyse unter konstanten Temperatur- und Feuchtigkeitsverhaltnissen. Arch. Pharm., Berl., 1936, 274: 545-7, pl.—Rosnowski, M., & Marczewski, S. [Electrocapillary phenomenon in experimental biology] Lek. wojsk., 1932, 19: 177; 234, 12 tab.—Schultze, K. Kapillaritat und Benetzung. Kolloid Zschr., 1925, 37: 10-7. ------ Ueber Kapillaritat. Ibid., 1927, 42: 3-9, pl.; 1928, 44: 120. Also repr. ------ Zur kapillaren Fliissigkeits- bewegung. Arch. Hyg., Berl., 1928, 100: 121-9. Also repr. ------ Ueber Kapillaritat; der kapillare Aufsteig in dispersen Systemen. Kolloid Zschr., 1931, 55: 9-25. ——— Der kapillare Fliissigkeitsstand zwischen parallelen Platten. Ibid., 57: 277-85. CAPILLAROSCOPY. See also subheadings of Capillaries (Examina- tion; Pathology) Jaensch, W. Die Hautkapillarmikroskopie; ihre praktische Bedeutung fiir Diagnose und Therapie korperlichseelischer Individuality im Zusammenhang mit dem Kropf- und Minder- wertigkcitsproblem. 240p. 8? Halle a. S., 1929. Muller, O. Die Kapillaren der menschlichen Korperoberflache in gesunden und kranken Tagen. 178p. fol. Stuttg., 1922. Neubtjrger, O. *Ergebnisse der Kapillaro- skopie mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Anatomie und Physiologie der Hautgefasse [Freib. i. B.] 16p. 8? Tub., 1926. Stjlzer, W. *Vergleichende kapillarmikro- skopische Beobachtungen an der gleichen Person bei physikalisch-therapeutischen Einwirkungen. 24p. 8? Zur., 1934. Abel, W. Ueber die Frage der Symmetrie der menschlichen Fingerbeere und der Rassenunterschiede der Papillarmuster. Biol, gen., Wien, 1932-33, 9: 2. Halfte, 13-32.— Andreew, I. Capillaroskopische Studien an Sofioter Kindern. Zschr. Kinderh., 1930, 49: 600-4.—Basler, A. Kapillarmikroskopie. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1925, 22: 417-9.—Bettmann, S. Capil- larmikroskopische Untersuchungen bei experimentellen Cutan- reaktionen. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1929, 158: 51-67.— Casari, F. Capillaroscopia e costituzione. Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1936, 24: 503; 541.—Duque, Lafuente & Lopez Mo- rales. Nociones de capilaroscopia. Med. ibera, 1934, 28: 728.—Dyrov, R. Die behelfsmassige Kapillarmikroskopie. Deut. med. Wschr., 1924, 50: 872.—Gusso, A., & Marta, A. Costituzione e capillaroscopia in relazione a talune forme ginecologiche. Fol. gyn., Pavia, 1928, 25: 317-43, 3 pl — Hinselmann. Die Bedeutung der Kapillarmikroskopie fiir die Rontgenologie. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1923, 30. Kongr., 79-81 [Discussion] 88-94.—Hoepfner, T. Ergebnisse kapil- larmikroskopischer Untersuchungen an 3,100 Casseler Kindern. Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1925-26, 88: 218-26.—Jaensch, W. Persbnlichkeitsforschung und Morphogenese der Hautkapilla- ren. Munch, med. Wschr., 1928, 75: 461. ------& Gunder- mann, O. Klinische Rassenhygiene und Eugenik; ein Beitrag zur Frage ihrer Grenzen, auf Grundlage konstitutionsbiologi- scher Untersuchungen mittels Kapillarmikroskopie am Leben- den. Veroff. Medverwalt., 1934, 43: 1-216, tab.—Leader, S. D. Capillary microscopy in children. Am. J. Dis. Child., 1932, 44: 403.—Lederer, E. von. Capillarmikroskopische Studien. Mschr. Kinderh., 1933, 56: 327-40. Also Orvoskepzes, 1933, 23: 91-100, pl.-—Linzenmeier, G. Kapillar-mikroskopische Untersuchungen. Zbl. Gyn., 1922, 46: 1010-3.—Manfredi, L. Note pratiche di capillaroscopia in soggetti normali. Riforma med., 1923, 39: 1009-12.—Marinesco, G., Bruch, A., & Buttu, G. Recherches sur I'architecture des capillaires en rapport avec la constitution somato-psychique. Bull. Acad, nted Par., 1930, 3. ser., 103: 596-601. ------ Recherches sur la correlation entre les capillaires et la constitution. Bull. Acad roumain., 1932-33, 15: sect, sc, 70-9.—Maslov, M. S. [Some remarks on the form of the capillaries with relation to the constitution in children] Vrach. delo, 1923, 6: 723-6.— Moos. Mikroskopische Beobachtungen an menschlichen Haut- kapillaren und Kapillaraneurysmen. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1927, 74: 344.—Nesterov, A. I. [Success of capillaroscopy] Vrach. gaz., 1926, 30: 1157-02; 1208.—Nickau, II. Ergebnisse der Kapillar-Beobachtung an der Korperoberfliclie des Men- schen. Erg. inn. Med. Kinderh., 1922, 22: 479-554.— Powder. maker, F. Capillary forms in relation to certain problems in development. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1929, 22: 1207-16. Also repr.—Roi. G. Capillaroscopia e capillarometria nel lattante. Clin, pediat., Modena, 1927, 9: 701-19, pl.—Salvioli, [. Caratteristiche delle anse capillari delle papille dermiche nel neonato. Riv. clin. pediat., 1935, 33: 1093-103, 2 pl.— Schatenstein, I. L. [Capillaroscopy] Klin, med., Moskva, 1926, 4: 6-9.—Schneider, C. [Consistency of capillaries ac- cording to Gothlin among the drafted men of the Sodermanland regiment] Tskr. mil. halsov., 1933, 58: 176.—Schur, H. Haut und Hautcapillaren im mikroepiskopischen Bilde. Zschr. angew. Anat., 1919-20, 5: 193-217, 2 pl.—Stefko, W. H. [Skin capil- laries in man; tbeir development and significance in childhood] Cas. tek. desk., 1931, 70: 1301-8. —---- [Use of capillaros- copy in schools] Ibid., 1337-9. ------ Die morphologischen Eigentumlichkeiten der Nagelfalzcapillaren und ihre konstitu- tionelle Bedeutung. Zschr. ges. Anat., 2. Abt., 1929-30, 15: 317-32. ------& Glagolewa, M. Die rassen-konstitutionel- len Beobachtungen an den Hautcapillaren; die Nagelfalzcapil- laren und die Schilddriise der Mongolen. Ibid., 1931, 16: 291-307.—Tugendreich, G., & Boenheim, C. Capillaroskopie bei Sauglingen und Kleinkindern. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 1866.—Turano, L. La capillariscopia in roentgenterapia. Atti Congr. ital. radiol. med., 1928, 8: pt 2, 198-200.—Ubenauf, K. Die konstitutionspathologische Bedeutung der Capillarhem- mung. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1933, 100: 700-12.—Weiss. La capillaroscopie. Medecine, Par., i921-22, 2: 455.—Zwei- fach, B. W. A micro-manipulative study of blood capillaries. Anat. Rec, 1934, 59: 83-108. ---- Clinical significance. Baer, J. L., & Reis, R. A. Observations on capillary micros- copy in pregnancy. J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 82: 526-8.— lierardinelli, W. Capillaroscopia clinica; os modernos conheci- mentos sobre os capillares. Brasil med., 1931, 45: 773.— Bernucci, F. Note di capillaroscopia in condizioni normali, patologiche e sperimentali. Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1925, 66: 589-608, 2 pl.—Bettmann, S. Kapillarmikroskopische Befunde bei histologisch naehweisbaren Gefassveranderungen der Haut. Beitr. path. Anat., 1927, 77: 277-87, pl. ------ Kapillar- mikroskopische Untersuchungen in der Dermatologie. Derm. Wschr., 1927, 85: 1605-12. ------ Ueber die klinische Ver- wertung der Capillarmikroskopie der Lippenschleimhaut. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 2089-92. ------ Capillarmikrosko- pische Untersuchungen an der Lippenschleimhaut. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1930-31, 162: 480-516, 3 pl.—Brown, G. E., & Roth, G. M. Biomicroscopy of the surface capillaries in normal and pathologic subjects. Med. J. Australia, 1927, 1: 499-506.—Callander, C. T. Photomicrographic studies of morphology of surface capillaries in health and disease. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 84: 352.—Dellbruck, H. Ueber Beziehung zwischen Schwachsinn und Entwicklung der Capillaren. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 1585.—De Simone. G. La capillariscopia in pediatria con speciale riguardo alia tubercolosi. Med. ital., 1926, 7: 715-40, pl.—Fattovich, G. Osservazioni capillaro- scopiche nei ragazzi anormali psichici. Rass. stud, psichiat., 1931, 20: 242-57.—Fossati, R. Studi di capillariscopia e loro valore semeiologico nelle affezioni dell' apparato cardio-vasco- lare. Arch. Ist. biochim. ital., 1931, 3: 359-90, pl—Groedel, F., & Hubert, G. Klinische Erfahrungen mit der mikroskopi- schen Capillaruntersuch ungsmethode. Zschr. klin. Med., 1924, 100: 61-84.—Hoche, O., & Pfab, B. Kapillarmikroskopische Untersuchungen in der Unfallschirurgie. Zbl. Chir., 1925, 52: 794-7.—Hoepfner, T. Die Strukturbilder der menschlichen Nagelfalzkapillaren und ihre Bedeutung im Zusammenhang mit Schilddrusenveranderungen sowie gewissen Schwachsinns- und Neuroseformen. Veroff. Medverwalt., 1928, 26: 1-259, 16 pl.—Hollmann, W. Beobachtungen auf dem Gebiete der Kapillar-Mikroskopie. Zbl. Herz Gefasskr., 1925, 17: 65- 70.—Jaensch., W., & Gundermann, O. Methode und prak- tische Grundlagen einer kapillarmikroskopischen Reifungskon- trolle bei Kindern. Kinderarztl. Prax., 1934, 5: 77; 128.— Jamin, F. Zur Bewertung der Kapillarenmikroskopie am Nagelwall. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1931, 78: 1853-5.—Jurgen- sen, E. Mikrokapillarbeobachtungen und Vasomotoren. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1923, 142: 203-15.—Karger. P. Die klinische Bedeutung des capillaroskopischen Bildes am Nagel- falz von Kindern. Mschr. Kinderh., 1929, 42: 292-6.—Knittel, G., & Muller, O. Die Jaenschsche und die Otfried Mullersche Auffassung des Capillarbildes bei Schwachsinnigen. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 2389-93.—Laubry, C, & Meyer, J. Capil- laroscopie et syndromes circulatoires. Arch. mal. cceur, 1922, 15: 265-88.—Lederer, E. [Capillaroscopy in prognosis and treatment of mental defectives] Orv. hetil., 1933, 77: 806-9.—Linzenmeier, G., & Hagge. Capillarmikroskopische Untersuchungen. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1923, 118: 398-409.— Mari, A. Ricerche capillaroscopiche in anormali psichici. Riv. pat. nerv., 1934, 43: 524-8.—Marinesco, G. Nouvelles contributions a I'etude des capillaires dans la pathologie ner- veuse. Arch. mal. cceur, 1934, 27: 81-93. ------& Burch, A. Recherches de capillaroscopie et des troubles vasculaires dans CAPILLAROSCOPY 139 CAPILLAROSCOPY quelques maladies nerveuses et des glandes a sdcrfition interne. Presse med., 1930, 38: 605-70.—Muller, O. Ergebnisse der Capillarmikroskopie am Menschen. Klin. Wschr., 1923, 2: 1197-201.—Natoli, G. Studio capillaroscopico dei saggi farmacodinamici intradermici nel bambino. Arch. ital. pediat., 1935-36, 3: 100-34.—Palmieri, V. M. L'osservazione ca- pillaroscopica come mezzo d'indagine clinica e medico-legate. Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1926, 7: 29-32.—Pirogov, L. T., & Sheftel, M. A. [Capillaroscopy in hemiplegia of organic origin] Sovrem. psikhoneyr., 1929, 8: 438-40— Polleri, G. La capillaroscopia nella sifilide ereditaria. Gazz. internat. med. chir., 1929, 37: 479-87. ------ La capillaroscopia quale metodo di indagine clinica. Gior. tisiol., 1929, 6: 177-87.— Popek. K. [Capillaries of the skin and their relation to mental and physical development] Rev. neur. psychiat., Praha, 1929, 26: 337-41.------[Capillary microscopy in mental dis- eases] Ibid., 1931, 28: 49-56.—Pototzky, C. Die klinischen Ergebnisse der Kapillaroskopie bei neuropatischen und geistesschwachen Kindern. Mschr. Psychiat., 1928, 69: 188- 99.—Ravoire, J. La capillaroscope clinique. Arch. Soc. sc. med. biol. Montpellier, 1932-33, 14: 533-75.—Redisch, W. Neue Beobachtungen mit dem Capillarmikroskop. Klin. Wschr., 1924, 3: 2235-8.—Rondelli, U. Osservazioni capil- laroscopiche su alcune reazioni cutanee. Gior. clin. med., 1929, 10: 646-59. —---- Note di capillaroscopia clinica. Mi- nerva med., Tor., 1930, 21: pt 2, 37-46.—Salvioli, G. Sul valore dei reperti capillariscopici al dito in pediatria. Pedia- tria (Riv.) 1932, 40: 853, pl.—Sandrini, A. Osservazioni capillariscopiche nei vecchi arteriosclerotici ed in rapporto a diversi stati morbosi. Riv. crit. clin. med., 1924, 25: 521; 537.—Schiller, M. Capillaruntersuchungen bei Schulkindern (unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der Frage: sind Bezie- hungen zwischen Intelligenz und Capillarbild vorhanden?) Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1934, 151: 700-17.—Skulski, N. A. [Capillaroscopy as one of the clinical methods of examining the circulatory system] Klin, med., Moskva, 1926, 4: 325-8.— Stern, A. Beobachtungen im Capillarmikroskop. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1923, 118: 410-20.—Stern, E. La microscopie capillaire et son importance en neuro-psychiatrie infantile. Arch. med. enf., 1934, 37: 385-92.— Suckow. H. Die bisherigen Ergeb- nisse der Capillarmikroskopie fiir die Klinik. Nervenarzt, 1928, 1: 300; 357.—Talice, R. V. Capilaroscopia clinica: der- matocapilaroscopfa en la semiologfa circulatoria del adulto. An. Fac med., Montev., 1927, 12: 451-524, 9 pl.—Tolosa Colomer, E. Sobre el valor pratico de la capilaroscopia en el diagnostico de la enfermedad de Raynaud y otras neurosis trcfico-vasomotoras. Rev. med. Barcelona, 1929, 12: 440- 51.—Ueber die Bedeutung des mikroskopischen Kapillarbildes und die therapeutische Beeinflussung abnormer Kapillarbildun- gen. Veroff. Medverwalt., 1929, 29: 395-519. --- Methods. Vonwiller, P., & Vannotti, A. Die Capil- laroskopie mit starken Vergrosserungen. p. 1529- 62. 8? Berl., 1932. In Handb. biol. Arbeitsmeth. (Abderhalden, E.) Abt. 5, Teil 2, pt 2. Abel, E., & Sollicr, R. La capillaroscopie. J. nted. Paris, 1922, 41: 547-53.—Benedetti, G. La microcinematografia per lo studio del sistema capillare. Riforma med., 1935, 51: 1406.— Berardinelli, W. Capillaroscopia clinica; os modernos conheci- mentos sobre os capillares. Brasil med., 1931,45:773; 797, pl.— Bettmann. Zur Capillarmikroskopie. Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 2066-8.—Bock, K. A. Ueber eine Apparatur zur Kapillar- photographie an beliebiger Stelle der Kbrperoberflache. Deut. med. Wschr., 1932, 58: 1012.—Bovenkamp, G. J. van den [Microscopy of capillaries in man] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1925, 69: 1225-7.—Brieger, H. Zur Anwendung der Kapillar- mikroskopie nach Jaensch-Hoepfner-Wittneben. Deut. Zschr. off. Gesundhpfl., 1928, 4: 221-7. Also Klin. Wschr., 1929, 7: 296-9.—Callander, C. T. Photomicrographic studies of mor- phology of surface capillaries in health and disease; the anatomy of normal surface capillaries and a photographic method of their observation and recording. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 84: 352-6.— Crawford, J. H., & Rosenberger, H. Studies on human capillaries; an apparatus for cinematographic observation of human capillaries. J. Clin. Invest., 1925-26, 2: 343-9.— FischI, F. Kapillarbeobachtung am Lebenden. Med. Klin., Berl., 1923, 19: 980-3.—Geikin, M. K. [Methods in capil- laroscopy and capillarography of the gums] Vrach. gaz., 1931, 35: 1527-31.—Gerendasi, G. Zur Kritik der capillarmikrosko- pischen Untersuchungsmethodik. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1931, 93: 591-5.—Guillaume, A. C. Appareil de capillaroscopie clinique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 88: 86.—Jaensch, W. Methodik und Ergebnisse der Hautkapillarmikroskopie am Lebenden. Med. Welt, 1930, 4: 1311-5.------Die Haut- kapillarmikroskopie. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1930, 27: 323-5. ----- Methodik und Ergebnisse der Hautkapillarmikrosko- pie am Lebenden. Med. Welt, 1933, 7: 1021-4.—Klingmuller, M. Mikrocapillarbeobachtung und Mikrophotographie der Capillaren. In Handb. biol Arbeitsmeth. (Abderhalden, E.) 1935, Abt. 5, Teil 8, 755-72.—Lacroze, A. Dispositif pour la photographie des vaisseaux capillaires. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 93: 1021. Also Rev. Soc. argent, biol., 1925, 1: 330-4.— Laubry, L., & Meyer, J. De la capillaroscopie en aval d'une contrepression pneumatique. C. rend. Soc biol., 1921, 85: 175.—Liebesny, P. Kapillarmikroskopie. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1927, 40; 1035-7.—Magnus. Mikrophotographie und Kine- matographie beim Studium der menschlichen Capillaren. Arch. klin. Chir., 1924, 133: 49.—Mees, J. Beitrag zur Frage der Kapillarmikroskopie als Forschungsmethode. Deut. med. Wschr., 1936, 62: 1722-6.—Meszaros, K. [Simple apparatus for microphotography of labial and conjunctival capillaries] Orv. hetil., 1932, 76: 975-7. Also Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1932, 49: 305-12.—Niekau, B. Das spontane Leerlaufen einzelner Kapillaren im Mikrofilm. Verb. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1925, 37. Kongr., 292-4.—Redisch, W. Zur Kapillarmikroskopie und Kapillarphotographie. Zschr. Kreislaufforsch., 1930, 22: 561-4, 2 pl.—Salvioli, G., & Angelini, V. Introduzione all' auri- colo-capillariscopia. Sperimentale, 1927, 81: 215-37.—Sche- minzky, F. Methodisches zur Kapillarmikroskopie. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1920, 39: 1391.—Schumacher, C. Capillaroskopie und Dermatoskopie. Zbl. Haut Geschlkr., 1924, 11: 377-87.— Skulsky, N. A. Das vervollkommnete Capillaroskop. Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 1158.—Stigler, tt. Sfcereoskopische Kapillar- mikroskopie. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 1059.—Von- willer, P. Beitrage zur Anatomie der lebenden Blutkapillaren und des lebenden Blutes des Menschen; die Kapillaroskopie mit schwacheren Oelimmersionsobjekten. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1928, 58: 888; 1929, 59: 408.------■ Die Kapil- laroskopie mit starkeien Vergrosserungen. Ibid., 1928, 58: 996. CAPILLARY blood vessel. See Capillaries. CAPILLARY electrometer. See Electrometry. CAPITA zoologica. Verhandlingen op syste- matisch-zoologisch gebied. Gravenh., v.l, 1921- CAPITAIN-BARRE, Germaine, 1891- *Epidemiologie du rhumatisme articulaire aigu. 103p. 8? Par., M. Vigne, 1934. CAPITAINE, Pierre Alb eric, 1897- *Un grand medecin du xve siecle, Jean Fernel. 102p. 8? Par., 1925. CAPITAL punishment. See also types of punishment as Decapitation; Electrocution; Hanging, &c. Meyer, H. B. Capital punishment; select list of references on ... 43p. 4? Wash., 1912. Bloch. Die Todesstrafe im kiinftigen Strafrecht. Mschr. Krim. Psychol., 1927, 18: 45-7.—Bumke, E. Wandlung der Strafen. Ibid., 1926, 17: 359-65.—Bye. R. T. Recent history and present status of capital punishment in the United States. J. Am. Inst. Crim., 1926, 17: 234-45.—Chicca, G. Ancora della pena di morte. Scuola posit., 1926, 36: 30-3.—Doctors and the death penalty. Brit. M. J., 1914, 2: 34.—Forbes, H. C. The death penalty from a scientific point of view. Sc. Month., 1927, 25: 80-3.—Gonzalo Castaneda. La muerte por fusilamiento, no es cientffica. Escuela med., Mex., 1911, 26: 97-100.—Hamer, E. E. The execution of Robert H. White by hydrocyanic acid gas. J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 95: 661. Also repr.—Hopler, E. Mordkriminalitat und Todesstrafe in Oesterreich in den Jahren 1874 bis 1927. Mschr. Krim. Psy- chol., 1929, 20: 449-511.—Hoeve, H. J. H. Abnormal men and the death penalty. Am. Med., 1916, 11: 681-96.—Lang. Mord und Todesstrafe im Hamburg. Mschr. Krim. Psychol., 1930, 21: 129-48.—Lockwood, T. F. Capital punishment a trait of barbarism. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1908-9, 5: 683-90.— Lohsing, E. Wider die Todesstrafe; zur Abwehr gegen Dr Schule. Arch. Krim., 1912, 47: 300-6.—Macdonald, A. Death penalty and homicide. Am. J. Sociol., 1910-11, 16: 88-116.—Mettgenberg, W. Lettres de Charles Dickens sur la peine de mort. Arch, anthrop. crim., Par., 1910, 25: 547-55.— Nucci, R. Ancora sulla pena di morte. Scuola posit., 1926, 36: 545-9.—Pardo, R. La pena de muerte desde el punto de vista ntedico-biotegico. Gac. nted. Mexico, 1934, 65: 1-12.— Parnisetti, C. La pena capitate in Alessandria e la Confra- ternity di S. Giovanni Decollate. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1927, 47: 340-65, 2 pl.—Reichel, H. Ein neuer Beweisgrund gegen die Todesstrafe? Arch. Krim., 1915, 61: 177-9.— Ruiz-Funes, M. Kurze Geschichte der Todesstrafe in Spanien. Mschr. Krim. Psychol., 1929, 20: 577; 641.—Schickert, H. Statistik der Todesstrafe in Baden 1851-1929. Ibid., 1930, 21 : 101-71.—Scott, J. The death penalty. Tr. Med. Leg, Soc, Lond., 1909-10, 7: 72-87.—Schrader, G. Die Todes- strafe. Munch, med. Wschr., 1934, 81: 605-7.—Seehof, A. Die Todesstrafe. Neue Generation, 1927, 23: 292-5.—Sello, E. Die Irrtiimer der Strafjustiz und ihre Ursachen; Todes- strafe und lebens'angliches Zuchthaus in richterlichen Fehlsprii- chen neuerer Zeil; besprochen von A. Amschl. Arch. Krim., 1911, 45: 81-8.—Smith, A. M. The question of capital punish- ment. Med. Womans J., 1926, 33: 221; 259.—Staiti, D. Pena di morte ed eutanasia. Scuola posit., 1929, n. ser., 9: 214-24.— Talwik. La peine de mort dans le projet de code penal estho- nien. Ann. med. teg., 1926, 6: 446-9.—Tonni Bazza, A. La pena di morte. Scuola posit., 1926, 36: 550-3.—van der Aa, J. S. Zur Frage der Todesstrafe. Mschr. Krim. Psychol., 1929, 20: 385-9.—Zisch, P. J. Lethal gas as a means of asphyxiating capital offenders. Med. Leg. J., 1931. 48: 25-7. CAPITAN 140 CAPSELLA CAPITAN, Louis Joseph, 1854-1929. Santos. V. [Necrologia] Arq. anat., 1930, 14: 171. CAPITATE bone. See under Carpus. CAPITOVALIS bacillus. See also Anaerobes. Snyder. M. L., & Hall, I. C. Bacillus capitovalis, a new species of obligate anaerobe encountered in post mortem mate- rials, in a wound infection, and in the feces of infants. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1935-36, 135: 290-7. CAPLAIN, Maurice, 1898- *A propos d'un cas de grossesse dans un ut&rus didelphe. 60p. 8? Par., 1926. CAPLAZI, Alexander. *Die Destination der ubertragbaren Lysine (Bakteriophagen) [Basel] p.438-53. 8? Berl., J. Springer, 1924. Also Zschr. Hyg., 1924, 102: CAPOBUS, Robert. Angelus Sala, Leibarzt des Herzogs Johann Albrecht II von Mecklen- burg-Gustrow; seine wissenschaftliche Bedeutung als Chemiker im xvii. Jahrhundert. 67p. port. facs. 8? Berl., Veil. Chemie, 1933. CAPON, Norman Brandon. The examination of sick children, p.353-77. 8? Brist., 1936. In Sympt. and signs in clin. med. (Chamberlain, E. N.) Brist., 1936. CAPON, Rene, 1899- *Antiseptiques et conservation des aliments. 37p. 8? Par., 1933. CAPPARONI, Pietro, 1868- Magistri Salernitani nondum cogniti; a contribution to the history of the medical school of Salerno. 68p. 28 pl. sm. 4? Lond., J. Bale, Sons & Danielsson, 1923. ---- La medicina in Roma (nota storica) 20p. 8? Roma, L. da Vinci, 1932. ---- Profili bio-bibliografici di medici e naturalisti celebri Italiani dal sec. xv° al sec. xviii0. 116p. port. 8? Roma, Ist. Naz. Med. Farm., 1932. CAPPELLE, Fernand Firmin. Considerations cliniques et radiographiques sur le mal de Pott lombaire de l'adulte (120 observations) 82p. 6 pl. 8? Par., 1920. CAPPELLER [Ernest] Friedrich, 1891- *Ueber einen operativ geheilten Fall von vagi- naler Pfahlung mit Darmperforation. 21p. 2 1. 8? Giessen, O. Kindt, 1916. CAPPELLER, Wilhelm, 1890- *Beitrage zur Pneumothoraxbehandlung, speziell der Bron- chiektasien und der Brustfellhohlenergusse. 29p. 8? Jena, G. Neuenhahn, 1916. CAPPONOV, Joseph, 1882- *Contribu- tion a I'etude clinique de la forme m6ning6e de l'endocardite maligne. 31p. 8? Par., 1923. CAPPS, Joseph Almarin, 1872- , & COLE- MAN, George Howell. An experimental and clinical study of pain in the pleura, pericardium and peritoneum, xiv, 99p. illust. 8? N. Y., Macmillan Co., 1932. CAPRELLIDAE. Wetzel, A. Studien fiber die Biologie der Caprelliden; Bewegung, Nahrungserwerb, Aufenthaltsort. Zschr. wiss. Zool., 1932, 141: 347-98. CAPRI, Italy. Cuomo, V. L'isola di Capri e sua importanza come stazione climatica. Cult. med. mod., Pal., 1931, 10: 810-23. CAPRIC acid. See Fatty acids. CAPRIFOLIACEAE. See Lonicereae; Sambuceae. CAPSELLA bursa pastoris. Gramme, F. Capsella bursa statt Ergotin und Hydrastis. Zbl. inn. Med., 1923, 44: 529.—Harste, W. Die medizinische Wirkung der Capsella bursa pastoris sowie der auf ihr lebenden Parasiten Cystopus candidus und Peronospora parasitica mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des Entwieklungsganges der beiden Pilze. Arch. Pharm., Berl., 1928, 266: 133-51.— HeUier, A., & Zondek, S. G. Ueber die Wirkungsursache des Hirtentaschelkrauts. Klin. Wschr., 1922, I: 483.—Seel, H. Ueber die Wirksamkeit des Hirtentaschels (Capsella bursa pastoris) Munch, med. Wschr., 1924, 71: 670.—Shull, G. H. Sterility and self-and-eross-incompatibility in shepherd's purse. Science, 1919, n. ser., 49: 547.—Wasicky, It. Weitere Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Capsella bursa pastoris Moench. Ber. Deut. pharm. Ges., 1922, 32: 142-58. CAPSICUM [and derivatives] See also Solanaceae; Vitamin C; also in 3. ser. Paprika. Ambrus, J. [Biological effects of paprika] Orv. hetil., 1934, 78: 883.—Bacon, K. Pimento peppers. J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 102: 790.—Baumann, E. J., Sprinson, D. B., & Matzger, N. A polyhydroxy acid from the sweet pepper. J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 109: v.—Beardsley, W. J., & Bolten, F. J. The Capsicum tincture of the B. P. Q. J. Pharm., Lond., 1930, 3: 427-32.—Becker, H. [Analysis of paprika, used in canned meat for the arm\] Lek. wojsk., 1928, 11: 202-4.—Berkesy, L. von. Die Wirkung des Paprikas auf die Magensekretion. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1933-34, 176: 418-21. Also Orv. hetil., 1934, 78: 397-9.—Berry, H. Examination of the extractives of Capsicum. Q. J. Pharm., Lond., 1935, 8: 479-83. ------ & Samways, E. K. The pungency values of Capsicum and Tincture of Capsicum. Pharm. J. , Lond., 1937, 85: 145.—Bravo H., H. Estudio botanico acerca de las sola- naeeas mexicanas del stenero Capsicum. An. Inst, biol., Mex., 1934, 5: 303-21.—Brown, W. L. A contribution to the chemistry of pepper pigments; the red pigment in the perfection pimiento (Capsicum annuum) J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 110: 91-4. Also repr.—De Lille, J., & Ramirez, E. Contribucten al estudio de la accion farmacodinamica de los principios activos del Chile. An. Inst, biol., Mex., 1935, 6: 23-37.—Dickey, V. L., & Nitardy, F. W. Tincture of Capsicum. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1933, 22: 135.—Grandmont, P. Falsification de la poudre de piment (poivre rouge) J. pharm. chim., Par., 1908, 6. ser., 27: 522-6.—Heimann. H. L. The action of Solanum pseudocapsicum on the circulatory system. J. M. Ass. S. Africa, 1928, 2: 298-300.—Higgins, B. B. Blossom-end rot of pepper (Capsicum annuum L.) Phytopathology, 1925, 15: 223-9.—Horvath, I. Zusammensetzung der Szegeder edel- siissen Paprikamahlprodukte. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1935, 70: 195-201. Also Orv. hetil., 1935, 79: 850-2.—Kocsis, E. A., & Vass, P. Bestimmung der Verseifungszahl des Papri- kaoles in filtriertem ultraviolettem Licht. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1936, 71: 442-5.—Lee, S. Ueber den Einfluss des Capsicum annuum auf Serum Protein. J. Severance Union M. Coll., 1935, 3: 31.—Nelson, E. K., & Dawson, L. E. The constitution of capsaicin, the pungent principle of Capsicum. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1923, 45: 2179-81.—Poe, C. F-, Wyss, A. P., & Slator, B. S. A study of Tincture of Capsicum. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1930, 19: 1188—Seccion (De la) de Higiene con motivo de un expediente para que se prohiba la mezcla del pimiento m61ido con cualquiera otra substanzia. An. Acad. med., Madr., 1889, 9: 291-5.—Sigmond, A., & Vuk, M. Bei- trage zur chemischen Kenntnis des Paprika. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1911, 22: 599; 1912, 23: 387.—Szanyi, S. Der ungarische Paprika. Umschau, 1934, 38: 490-3.—Te-Pei Feng. Influence of chilies (Capsicum annuum L.) on digestive functions and metabolism. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1928- 29, 26: 273.—Tokay. L. [Capsicum] Orv. hetil., 1932, 76: 798. Also Mschr. Psychiat., 1932, 82: 346-55.—Wasicky. B., & Klein, F. Ueber die Wertbestimmung von Capsicum. In Festschr. 70. Geburtst. Alexander Tschirch, Lpz., 1926, 357- 61.—Watt, J. M., Heimann, H. L., & Meltzer, E. The action of an alkaloidal product from the leaf of Solanum pseudo- capsicum, L. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1930, 39: 387-95.— Windisch, R. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Aschengehaltes dea Paprika. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1907, 13: 389- 94.—Wirth, E. H.. & Gathercoal. E. N. Report of the Scoville organoleptic method for the valuation of Capsicum. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1924, 13: 217-9. CAPSULA interna. See under Brain. CAPSULE. Herrera, A. L. Procedimiento para preparar las celdillaa fluorosilfcicas. Sem. nted., B. Air., 1922, 29: 71.—Kramer, K., & Rose, R. Rontgenologische Kontrollversuche der Losungs- verhaltnisse gehiirteter Gelatinekapseln. Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 359-61.—Lee, J. W. Accuracy and speed factors in hand-filling capsules. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1935, 24: 469-76.— Messner, A. J. Capsule. U. S. Patent Off., 1935, No. 2004957.—Steinbruck, R. Ueber das Beschicken von Pulver- kapseln. Ber. Deut. pharm. Ges., 1922, 32: 311.—Waring, O. I. Capsule applicator. U. S. Patent Off.. 1935, No. 2007626. CAPUT 141 CARBALLO CAPUT, Jean, 1906- *Maladie de Banti et splenectomie. 194p. 8? Par., 1933. CAQUOT, Gilbert, 1904- *La hernie diaphragmatique de l'estomac; essai pathoge- nique, s^meiologique et diagnostique. 125p. 8? Par., 1933. CARABIDAE. See also Coleoptera. Eastham, L. E. S. The post-embryonic development of Phaenoserphus viator Hal. (Proctotrypoidea) a parasite of the larva of Pterostichus niger (Carabidae) with notes on the anatomy of the larva. Parasitology, Lond., 1929, 21: 1-21, 3 pl.—Franz, H. Morphologische und phylogenetische Studien an Carabus L. und den nachstverwandten Gattungen. Zschr. wiss. Zool., 1929, 135: 163-213.—Heller, K. M. Some new Malayan Carabida;, especially Philippine. Philippine J. Sc, 1923, 23: 295-305, pl.—Jeannel, R. Les larves des Trechini (Coleoptera, Carabidae) Arch. zool. exp., Par., 1920, 59: 509-42.—Krumbiegel, I. Untersuchungen iiber die Einwir- kung der Fortpflanzung auf Altern und Lebensdauer der Insek- ten, ausgefiihrt an Carabus und Drosophila. Zool. Jahrb., Abt. Anat., 1929, 51: 111-62.—Lengerken, H. von. Eisprenger bei Carabidenlarven. Zool. Anz., 1922, 54: 18-21.—Lienhart, R. Contribution a I'etude de la biologie de Cicendela germanica L., sa pr^tendue rarete aux environs de Nancy. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1921, 85: 1084. ------ Contribution a I'etude de la biologie du Zabre, Zabrus tenebrioides Goeze, coleoptSre carabide. Ibid., 1930, 115: 941-4.—Macfie, J. W. S. A note on a beetle which preys on mosquito larvae. Bull. Entom. Res., Lond., 1922-23, 13: 403.—Stegemann, F. Ist die Insek- tenkutikula wirklich einheitlich gebaut? Untersuchungen an Cicindeliden; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Zool. Jahrb., Abt. Anat., 1928-29, 50: 571-80. CARACAS, Venez. Academia nacional de me- dicina. Gaceta medica de Caracas, v.3, 1895- CARACAS, Venez. Hospitales civiles del dis- trito federal. Boletfn. 2. ser. v.17, 1924-27. CARACCIOLI, Robertus de Licio, Bishop of Aquino, -1495. Sermones per adventum seu collecta magistralia de formatione hominis mo- ralis. 611. fol. Nurnberg, Fredericus Creusner, 1479. CARAES, Jean, 1897- *Du cloissonne- ment du vagin (operation de Le Fort elargie) et de ses resultats 61oignes. 39p. 8? Par., 1926. CARAMEL. See also Candy; Sucrose. Carles, P. Le caramel et ses fraudes. Congr. internat. aliment., Brux., 1910 (2. Congr.) 2, Sect. 4, 154-6.—Ferria Contin, G. La soprawivenza di alcuni germi sulle caramelle. Igiene mod., 1935, 28: 216-21.—Grafe, E., & Schroder, E. von. Zur Kenntnis der Caramelwirkung im normalen und diabeti- schen Organismus. Klin. Wschr., 1923, 2: 2243. Also Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1924, 144: 156-67.—Joszt, A., & Molifiski, S. Untersuchungen fiber Caramel nachweismethoden. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1936, 71: 19-32. CARANFILIAN, Josef. *Die orthostatische Albuminurie [Basel] 37p. 8? Wien, M. Werthner 1909 CARASSO, Matheo, 1903- *Augustin Belloste (1654-1730) 50p. 21. 8? Par., 1925. CARATE. See Pinta. CARATZALI, Alexandre, 1904- *Etude clinique et gen6tique de la langue plicaturde. 120p. 8? Par., 1933. CARAWAY. See Carum. CARAZZI, Davide. Parassitologia animale; animali parassiti ed animali trasmettitori di malattie parassitarie all' uomo e agli animali domestici. 2. ed. x, 467p. 236 illust. 4 pl. 8? Milano, Soc. Edit. Libr., 1922. ---- & LEVI, Giuseppe. Tecnica microsco- pica; guida pratica alle ricerche d'istologia ed embriologia animale, all' istologia patologica e alia parassitologia. 3. ed. riv. e aum. 484p. 8? Milano, Soc. Edit. Libr., 1916. CARBALLO, Jesus Maria. Prehistoria uni- versal y especial de Espafia. 426p. 10 pl. 8? Madr., Viuda de L. del Horno, 1924. CARBAMAMIDINE. See Guanidin. CARBAMIC acid [and derivatives] For its esters see Urethan. CARBAMIDE. See Urea. CARBARSON. See Arsenicals, Arsonic acid. CARBAZIDE. Battistoni, L. Ricerche farmacologiche sulla dose minima letale della semicarbazide; la tossicita nel coniglio. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1931, 6: 863-6.—Veibel, S. Sur le dosage des semicarbazones. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1936, 8. ser., 24: 499-502. CARBEN, Heinrich, 1869- *Ueber die Wirkung von Combinationen einiger Gifte mit Methylenblau und Eosin. 23p. 8? Miinch., R. Muller & Steinicke, 1914. CARBERY, Anderson Robert Dillon. The New Zealand medical service in the great war, 1914-18, based on official documents, xix, 567p. 10 pl. 3 maps. roy. 8? Auckland, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1924. CARBIDE. See also Carbon. Deribere, M. Explosibilite' des futs de carbure de calcium. Ann. hyg., Par., 1936, n. ser., 14: 337-43.—Faure-Fremiet, E. A propos de la detection michrochimique des carbures injectes dans les tissus. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1921, 85: 638.—Lespieau, R., & Wakeman, R. L. Sur quelques carbures cyclopropa- niques, et les modes genexaux de preparation de ces carbures. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1932, 4. ser., 51 :-52: 384-400. ------ & Bourguel, M. Constitution chimique et effet Raman; Stude de carbures cyclopropaniques. Ibid., 400—13, pl.— Sachs, O. Ueber die Einwirkung von Karbid auf die menschli- che und tierische Haut. In Schadigungen d. Haut. (Ullmann, K.) Lpz., 1926, 2: 116-21.—Stackelberg, M. von. Untersuchungen iiber Carbide; die Kristallstruktur der Carbide MeCj. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. B, 1930, 9: 437-75. CARBO animalis. See Charcoal. CARBOHYDRASE. See also Enzyme. Thum, A. *Synthesen mit Karbohydrasen [Munchen] 78p. 8? Berl., 1932. Hofmann, E. Ueber Beziehungen zwischen Wasserstoffzahl und Abkunft verschiedener Carbohydrasen. Biochem. Zschr., 1934-35, 275: 320-7.—Weidenhagen, R. Spezifitat und Wirkungsmechanismus der Carbohydrasen. Erg. Enzym- forsch., 1932, 1: 168-208. ------ Karbohydrasen. In Handb. biol. Arbeitsmeth. (Abderhalden) Berl., 1935, 4: pt 2, 2051-88.—Wohlgemuth, J. Karbohydrasen. Ibid., 1936. 4: pt 1, 463-94. CARBOHYDRATES [Glucides] See also specific names of sugars, polysaccha- rides and glucosides as Anthocyan; Arabinose; Cellulose; Cerebrosides; Digitalin; Fructose, &c; also Blood sugar; Food; Nutrition; Sugar industry. Bierry, H., & Rathery, F. Introduction a la physiologie des sucres; applications a la patho- logie et a la clinique. 418p. 8? Par., 1935. Grossfeld, J. Kohlenhydrate. p.835-976. 8? Berl, 1935. Handb. Lebensmittelchem. (Bomer, A.) 1935, 2: Teil 2. Karrer, P. Kohlenhydrate. p.373-465. 8? Berl., 1933. Handb. Lebensmittel chem. (Bomer, A.) 1933, 1. Bd. Zempl^n, G., & Nord, F. F. Kohlenhydrate. HOlp. 8? Berl., 1922. Handb. biol. Arbeitsmeth. (Abderhalden, E.) Abt. 1, Chemi- sche Methoden, Teil 5. CARBOHYDRATES 142 CARBOHYDRATES Abderhalden, E. Einige Gedanken fiber die zentrale Stel- lung der Kohlenhydrate in der Organismenwelt. Biochem. Zschr., 1925, 156: 51-3.— Biester, A., Wood, M. W., & Wahlin, C. S. Carbohydrate studies. Am. J. Physiol., 1925, 73: 387; 397.—Eason, J. The use and misuse of carbohydrates. Edinburgh M. J., 1933, n. ser., 40: Tr. Med. Chir. Soc, 191- 208, pl.—Everett, M. R., & Sheppard, F. A new classifica- tion of carbohydrates. J. Biol. Chem., 1937, 119: xxxii.— Irvine, J. C. Some research problems in the carbohydrates. Rep. Brit, Ass. Advance. Sc. (1922) 1923, 90: 33-48 — Levene, P. A. Sugars in the service of chemistry. Science, 1931, 73: 459-62.—Schlubach, H. H. Kohlehydrate mit be- sonders gelagerter Sauerstoffbriicke und ihre biologische Bedeu- tung. Naturwissenschaften, 1932, 20: 273-7.— Schulz, F. N., & Becker, M. Ueber die Kohlenhydrate der Eiweissdrilse von Rana esculenta. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 280: 217-26. ---- Chemistry. Armstrong, E. F. The simple carbohydrates and the glucosides. 3. ed. 239p. 8? Lond., 1919. ----& Armstrong, K. F. The carbohydrates. 252p. 8? Lond. [1934] Everett, M. R., & Sheppard, F. Oxidation of carbohydrates in acid solution. 66p. 8? Oklahoma City, 1936. Abelous. Aloy & Valdiguie. Transformations provoqitees par la lumiere solaire en presence des sels d'urane et par les rayons ultraviolets sur les solutions de divers hydrates de car- bone. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 96: 1385.—Baba, T. Die Fallung von Zuckern mit methvlalkoholischeni Barium- hydroxyd. Biochem. Zschr., 1934-35, 275: 253-60.—Baker, J. L., & Hulton, H. F. E. The removal of sugars from dilute solutions. Biochem. J., Lond., 1933, 27: 1040-3—Barren- scheen, H. K., & Beneschovsky, H. Die Rolle der Sulfhydryl- verbinduiigen im Kohlenhydrat-Abbau. Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 255: 453-63.—Berenstein, F. J. Zur Frage nach der Reaktion zwischen den Zuckern und Borsaure. Ibid., 1929, 215: 344-9.—Bernhauer, K. Reaktionen zwischen Zuckerarten und deren Abbauprodukten mit stickstoffhaltigen Substanzen. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1929, 183: 67-73. ---:--- Ueber Zuckeroxydationen und -zersetzungen; zur Theorie des Zuk- kerabbaues. Biochem. Zschr., 1929, 210: 175-85. ------ & Gorlich. B. Ueber Zuckeroxydationen und -zersetzungen; die Umwandlungen des Methylglyoxals. Ibid., 212: 452-65.— Bernhauer, K., & Nepp, J. Zuckeroxydationen und -zersetzun- gen; iiber die Bildung phenolartiger Kbrper beim Zuckerzerfall. Ibid., 1931, 230: 493-500.—Bernhauer, K., & Nistler, J. Ueber Zuckeroxydationen und -zersetzungen; die Einwirkung von Wasserstoffsuperoxyd auf Glucose usw. in Gegenwart von Calciumcarbonat. Ibid., 1929, 205: 230-9.—Bernhauer, K., & Tschinkel, H. Zuckeroxydationen und -zersetzungen; iiber die Biidung von Methylglyoxal aus Zuckerarten und verwandten Stoffen unter der Einwirkung von Wasserstoffsuperoxyd. Ibid., 1931, 230: 484-92.—Bertrand, G. Resume historique de la chimie des oses, particulierement depuis Emil Fischer. Bull. Soc, chim. France, 1931, 4. ser., 49:-50: 627-50 — Bleyer, B., & Schmidt, H. Studien iiber das Verhalten der wichtigsten Kohlenhydrate (Glucose, Galaktose, Fructose, Mannose, Maltose, Lactose, Saccharose) in stark saurer alkali- scher, sulfit- und bisulfithaltiger Losung; die Einwirkung von Alkalien auf die Kohlenhydrate; die Einwirkung von Natrium- sulfit auf die Kohlenhydrate, insbesondere auf Glucose; die Einwirkung von Natriumbisulfit auf die Kohlenhydrate. Bio- chem. Zschr., 1923, 141: 278-96.—Degering, E. F. Catalytic oxidation of the carbohydrates and related compounds by oxygen in the presence of iron pyrophosphates; methyl alcohol, formaldehyde, formic acid, and sodium formate. J. Biol. Chem., 1932, 95: 409-12.—Fischler, F. Beitrage zur Frage der Zuckerwirkung im Organismus; iiber Zuckerspaltung unter der Wirkung stark verdunnten Alkalis. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1926, 157: 1-31. ------ & Lindner, A. F. Weiteres iiber Zuckerspaltung unter der Wirkung stark verdunnten Alkalis. Ibid., 1928, 175: 237-47.—Fischler, F., & Reil, J. Weitere Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Zuckerabbaues im alkalischen Medium sowie unter gleichzeitiger Einwirkung von Oxydations- mitteln. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 227: 140-55.—Fleury, P., & Courtois, J. Recherches sur la precipitation des sucres et des polyols par les hydroxydes ntetalliques au milieu alcalin; caractdre g£n6ral de cette precipitation. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1932, 8. ser., 15: 97. ------ M6canisme de la precipitation; consequences pratiques. Ibid., 1932-33, 9. ser., 16: 145.— Haas, P., & Russell-Wells, B. Note on the oxidation of carbo- hydrates with nitric acid. Biochem. J., Lond., 1922, 16: 572.— Haworth, W. N., & Hirst, E. L. The chemistry of the carbo- hydrates and the glucosides. Annual Rev. Biochem., 1936, 5: 81-100— Hubbard, R. S., & Garbutt, H. R. Changes in com- position of dilute buffered carbohydrate solutions produced by boiling. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1935-36, 33: 274-9.— International commission for uniform methods of sugar analysis Analyst, Lond., 1937, 62: 197-200.—Irvine, J. C, & Robertson, G. J. The chemistry of the carbohydrates arid the glycosides. Annual Rev. Biochem., 1935, 4: 59-78.—Jacobsohn, K. P. Ueber die vermeintliche Bildung der optisch aktiven Milch- sauren aus Kohlenhydraten unter dem Einfluss des Sonnen- lichts. Biochem. Zschr., 1929, 215: 216-21.—Jenkins, S. H The biological oxidation of carbohydrate solutions; nitrogen, phosphorus, and potassium balances in percolating filters. Biochem. J., Lond., 1933, 27: 258-73.—Klein, B., & Lopatiz- kaja, R. Kohlenhydratuntersuchungen auf bakteriologischera Wege. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1927, 103: 432-40.—Klein, G, Aldehydabspaltung aus Zuckerarten. Biochem. Zschr., 1926 169: 132-8.—Krebs, H. A. Ueber die Rolle der Schwermetalle bei der Autoxydation von Zuckerlbsungen. Ibid., 1927, 180: 377-94.—Levene, P. A., & Raymond, A. L. The chemistry of the carbohydrates and the glycosides. Annual. Rev. Bio- chem., 1932, 1: 213; 2: 31.—Lippich, F. Die Reaktion zwischen Zucker und Cyankalium in ihren Beziehungen zum Problem der Zuckermodifikationen in wasseriger Losung Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 248: 280-308.—Meyerhof. O. Ueber umkehrbare Reaktionen im Verlauf der biologischen Zucker- spaltung. Naturwissenschaften, 1935, 23: 490-3.—Miller, C. O., & Siehrs, A. E. Some properties and reactions of carbohydrates in liquid ammonia. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol N. Y., 1932, 29: 535-7.—Neuberg, C, & Gorr, G. Ueber die saccharogene Bildung von Milchsiiure durch verschiedene Bak- lerien, die Methylglyoxal dismutieren, und iiber eine einfache Art der Isolierung von Lactat. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 173: 476-81.—Neuberg, C, & Kobel, M. Weiteres uber Abfang- verfahren. Ibid., 1927, 188: 211-6—Nicloux, M., & Nebcn- zahl, H. L'oxydation de differents sucres en solution alcaline par l'oxygene gazeux du point de vue de la production d'oxyde de carbone. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 100: 864; 101: 189. ------ L'oxydation des glucides par l'oxygene moteculaire; Stude de Taction des phosphates. Ibid., 720-2.—Ort, J. M., & Roepkc, M. H. Platinum electrode potentials in mildly alkaline sugar solutions, the electromotively active reductant present and the catalytic effect of iron on its oxidation. J. Phys. Chem., 1934, 38: 1061774.—Parrod, J. Transformation des sucres en milieu ammoniacal, a la temperature ordinaire; produits d'oxydation de differents sucres par l'oxyde de cuivre ammoniacal et l'oxygene de l'air. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1932, 1. ser., 51:-52: 1424-35.—Rosenfeld, G. Zum Abbau der Kohlenhydrate. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 222: 457-69.— Sabaliischka, T., & Harnisch, C. Ueber die Entstehung von Formaldehyd und Furfurol beim Erhitzen von Zucker und von Zuckerlosuiig. Apoth: Ztg, 1926, 41: 782.—Sheppard, F., & Everett, M. R. The second stage of bromine oxidation of carbohydrates. J. Biol. Chem., 1933, 105: lxxx.—Taggart, W. G. The occurrence of levan in sugar. J. Indust. Chem., 1911, 3: 646.—Trister, S. M., & Hibbert, H. Studies on re- actions relating to carbohydrates and polysaccharides. Canad. J. Res., 1937, 15: 415-26.—Urban, F., & Shaffer, P. A. The acidic property of sugars. J. Biol. Chem., 1932, 94: 697- 715. Also repr.—Valeur, A. Sur la formation de l'acide lac- tique a partir des sucres. Bull. sc. pharm., Par., 1921, 28: 252-S.—Wetzel, K. Die chemischen Vprgange beim biologi- schen Kohlehvdratabbau; die einleitenden Prozesse der biolo- gischen Zuckerspaltung. Erg. Biol., 1931, 7: 404-548. ■----- Die oxydoreduktive Phase. Ibid., 1934, 10: 323-565.—Wurm- ser, R., Mayer, N., & Crepy, O. Le potentiel d'oxydoreduction de la reductone. J. chim. phys., Par., 1936, 33: 101-10. ---- Epimerism. See Carbohydrates, Structure. ---- Fermentation. See also Alcohol, Manufacture; Fermentation. Amati, A., & Sgarzi, L. Azione di alcuni alcaloidi sulla fer- mentazione alcoolica del melasso. Gior. biol. appl., 1935, 5: 52-62.—Antoniani, C. Fatti nuovi e nuove ipotesi sui processi della fermentazione alcoolico e della glicolisi. Biochem. ter. sper., 1934, 21: 106-21.—Auden, H. A., & Dawson, E. R. The hydrolysis of concentrated sugar solutions by invertase. Biochem. J., Lond., 1931, 25: 1909-16.—Auhagen, E., & Auhagen, T. Ueber Umschaltung der alkoholischen Zucker- spaltung durch Hefe in Milchsauregarung. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 268: 247-52.—Bertel, R. Eine neue praktische Form des Garungssaccharometers. Zbl. Bakt,, 2. Abt., 1930, 80: 204.—Boysen-Jensen, P. Die Zersetzung des Zuckers bei der alkoholischen Giirung. Biochem. Zschr., 1914, 58: 451-66, pl.—Euler. H. von, & Johansson, D. Umwandlung des Zuckers und Bildung der Kohlensaure bei der alkoholischen Garung. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1911-12, 76: 347-54.—Euler, H. von, Myrback, K., & Nilsson, R. Enzymatischer Abbau und Aufbau der Kohlehydrate. Ibid., 1925, 144: 137-46.— Euler, H. von. Nilsson, R., & Auhagen, E. Ueber die Funktion des Magnesiums beim enzymatischen Kohlenhvdratabbau. Ibid., 1931, 200: 1-26.—Fischler, F., Hauss, H., & Taufel, K. Vergleichende ultraspektrographische und analyfischchemische Untersuchungen iiber Zuckerspaltung unter Alkalieinwirkung. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 265: 181-90.—Gorr, G., & Perlmann, G. Ueber die Einwirkung des Sauerstoffs auf den Verlauf der alko- holischen Zuckerspaltung. Ibid., 1926, 174: 425-32.—Guille- met, R. Sur la vitesse de fermentation de divers glucides par differentes categories de levures. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1936, 18: 932; 941. ------& Schell. C. Remarques concer- nant l'influence de la temperature et de la pression sur la fermentation aleoolique par la levure, dans les solutions aqueuses de glucides et dans la pate de farine de bte. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 116: 1399-401.—Guittonneau. G., Delaval, H., & Be- jambes, M. Sur une fermentation lactique de certains sucres a la temperature de 70? C. rend. Acad, sc, 1930, 91: 82-4.— Josephson, K. Zur Frage iiber die Anwendung des Massen- CARBOHYDRATES 143 CARBOHYDRATES wirkungsgesetzes bei enzymatischen Zucker- und Glucosidspal tungen. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1926, 157: 115-21.—Kobel, M-, & Tychowski, A. Biochemische Spaltung des Zuckers nach der zweiten Vergarungsform unter dem Einfluss von Carbaminsaurehydrazid und Thio-carbaminsaurehydrazid; Isolierung von Acetaldehyd und Glycerin. Biochem. Zschr., 1928, 199: 218-29.—Kulikov, V., Aliakrinskaya, N., & Popova, A. [Fermentable sugars and hydrolysis of carbohvdratcsj Mikrobiologia, Moskva, 1932, 2: 260-5.—Langlykke," A. F., Peterson, W. H., & McCoy, E. Products from the fermenta- tion of glucose and arabinose by butyric acid anaerobes. J. Bact., Bait., 1935, 29: 333-47— Leibowitz, J. Vergleichende Versuche iiber die Vergarbarkeit der Zymohexosen, des Glyko- gens und der Starke. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1928, 173: 84-8.—Lieben, F., & Bauminger, B. Ueber das System Zucker-Aminosaure-Hefe. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 279: 321-5.— Loiseleur, J. De l'hydrolyse des glucides par les membranes en presence delectrolytes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 96: 1273-5.— Lutwak-Mann, C, & Mann, T. Ueber die Verkettung der chemischen I'liisetzungen in der alkoholischen Giirung; Bildung und Spaltung der Adenosintriphosphorsiiure und deren Zusam- menhang mit den Vorgiingen der Zuckerspaltung. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 281: 140-56.—Malyoth, G., & Sommerfeld, E. Die Vergarung von Kohlenhj'dratcn, eine Moglichkeit zur Beobachtung zellphysiologischer "Vorgange. Ibid., 49-79.— Mayer, P. Ueber den Einfluss von Mineralwasser auf den Kohlenhydratumsatz durch Hefen. Ibid., 1922, 131: 1-5.— Meyerhof, O. Sur les processus intermediates dans la degra- dation des glucides (formation d'acide lactique et fermentation alcoolique) Ann. Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1934, 53: 221-42. -----& Kiessling, W. Ueber das Auftreten und den Umsatz der a Glycerinphosphorsaure bei der enzymatischen Kohlen- hydratspaltung. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 264: 40-71 Die Umesterungsreaktion der Phosphobrenztraubensaure bei der alkoholischen Zuckergiirung. Ibid., 1935, 281: 249-70.— Neuberg, C. Les processus de degradation des sucres par fermentation. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1931, 13: 1294-309. -----& Kobel, M. Vergleichende Versuche iiber die zellfreie Vergitrung von Hexose-di-phosphorsaure, Glucose, Fructose, Saccharose, sowie Invertzucker. Biochem. Zschr., 1925, 166: 488-96. Also J. Bact., Bait,, 1934, 28: 461-71. Erganzung zur vorstehenden Veroffentliehung und zu unserer fruheren Mitteilung iiber vermeintliche Abfangung von Methyl- glyoxal bei der alkoholischen Garung. Biochem. Zschr., 1928, 199: 230. ------ Die Zerlegung von nicht phosphoryliertem Zucker durch Hefe unter Bildung von Glycerin und Brenz- traubensaure. Ibid., 1930, 229: 446-54. ------ Die vierte und fiinfte Vergarungsform des Zuckers. Naturwissenschaften, 1930, 18: 427-9.—Neuberg, C. & Simon, E. Ueber Ver- schiedenheit der Vorgiinge bei der alkoholischen Zuckerspaltung und der Acetaldehvd-dismutation. Biochem. Zschr., 1928. 199: 232-47.—Nord, F. F., Dammann, E., & Hofstetter. H. Ist bei der alkoholischen Zuckerspaltung in der Zelle die Phos- phorylierung zwangslaufig? Beitrag zur Biochemie von Fusa- rium lini B. I. Ibid., 1936, 285i 241-69.—Owen, W. L., & Calma, V. C. The minimization of the injurious effects of copper upon the alcoholic fermentation of molasses by the addition of small amounts of vegetable carbons. Zbl. Bakt., 2. Abt,, 1930, 80: 227-41.—Owen, W. L., & Denson, W. P. The acceleration of the alcoholic fermentation of cane molasses by the use of vegetable carbons and other inert substances. Ibid., 2. Abt., 1929, 78: 481-523. Also J. Bact., Bait., 1929, 17: 28.—Reimesch, E. Ein neuer Gilrungssaccharometer. Zbl. Bakt., 2. Abt., 1933, 88: 307-13.—Robinson, G. C. A study of the acetone and butyl alcohol fermentation of various carbohydrates. J. Biol. Chem., 1922, 53: 125-54—Rona, P., & Neuenschwander-Lemmer, N. Dilatometrische Unter- suchungen bei Fermentprozessen; methodische Studien an Hand von Zuckerspaltungen. Biochem. Zschr., 1931, 235: 214-26.—Rosenthal. O. Untersuchungen fiber Milchsaure- giirung von Warmbliitergeweben; die Vergarbarkeit verschiede- ner Zuckerarten durch Rattenleber; ihre Abhangigkeit vom Ernahrungszustand des Versuchstiers und von jahreszeitlichen Einfliissen. Ibid., 1930, 227: 354-81.—Seliber, G. Die Wirkung verschiedener Toluolmengen auf die Vergarung von Zucker durch frische und getroeknete Hefe. Ibid., 224: 202-10.—Sobotka, H., Holzman, M., & Reiner, M. Selective fermentation; fermentation of hexose-pentose mixtures. Bio- chem. J., Lond., 1936, 30: 933-40.—Trautwein, K., & Weigand, K. Die direkte Veratmung von Zucker durch Hefen. Bio- chem. Zschr., 1931, 240: 423-9.—Veibel, S. Ueber die Vor- giinge bei der Phosphorylierung von Zucker durch Hefe, insbe- sondere iiber die Veranderungen wahrend der Periode der totalen Phosphorylierung. Ibid., 239: 350-73.—Zartman, W. H., & Adkins, H. Ifydrogenolysis of sugars. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1933, 55: 4559-03. --- Fermentation, micro-organic. See also Bacteria, Culture media; Bacteria, Fermentation. Califano, L. Phlorrhizinhemmung der Zuckergarung durch Bacterium coli. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 271: 123-6— Cer- naianu, C. A propos de la mise en evidence de Taction des microbes sur les sucres. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 109: 246-8.— Chrzaszcz, T., & Zakomorny, M. Biochemische Umbildung des Zuckers durch Schimmelpilze; die Umbildung der Fumar- saure, Anhiiufung der Ameisensaure und der Chemismus der Oxalsaurebildung. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 259: 156-67.— Cianci, V. Influenza della concentrazione dello zucchero sulla fermentazione acida provocata da alcuni germi. Boll Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1932, 7: 1439-42.—Douglas, M. The cleavage of carbohydrate by bacteria. J. Trop. M. Hyg , Lond^ 1929, 32: 57-9. Also repr.—Euler, H. von, & Nilsson, K. Die Reaktionskette Hexose g. Enzymforsch., 1935, 4: 230-73.—Lieben, F., & Lowe, L. Ueber den Abbau von Glu- cose, Fructose und Glucosamin durch Bakterien. Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 252: 70.—Maurer, K. Beobachtungen iiber die Zuckerspaltung durch das Bacterium propionicum. Ibid., 1927 191: 83-7.—Verona, O., & Luchetti, M. G. A propos de la scission microrganique de certains glucosides. Boll. Sez. ital. Soc. internat. microb., 1931, 3: 477-82.—Virtanen, A. I.. Nordlund, M., & Hollo, E. Fermentation of sugar by the root nodule bacteria. Biochem. J., Lond., 1934, 28: 796-802.— Yoshida, S. Studies in microbic metabolism of carbohydrate; on a mechanism of microbic fermentation of carbohydrate. Sei i kwai, 1929, 48: No. 8, 9-12.------ On the influence of the antiserum upon the microbic fermentation of the carbo- hydrate. Ibid., No. 9, 4-7. ---- Immunological aspects. See also Antigens, Biochemistry; also under names of bacteria. Paimblant, M. *Les hydrates de carbone en immunologie. lOlp. 8? Lyon, 1935. Borghi, B. I carboidrati come antigeni incompleti. Bio- chim. ter. sper., 1930, 17: 182-91. ------ I carboidrati specifici dei batteri. Rass. clin. se., 1937, 15: 19-23.—Dingle, J. H. Growth-inhibitory power of specific antisera as influ- enced by the carbohydrates of pneumococci and Bacterium lepisepticum. Am. J. Hyg., 1936, 23: 1-9.—Goebel, W. F. Chemo-immunological studies on conjugated carbohydrate- proteins. J. Exp. M., 1936, 64: 29-38. ------ & Babers, F. H. The influence of the acetyl group in orienting the im- munological specificity of carbohydrates. J. Biol. Chem., 1934, 105: xxx. ■------& Avery, O. T. Chemo-immunological studies on conjugated carbohydrate-proteins; the influence of the acetyl group on the specificity of hexoside-protein antigens. J. Exp. M., 1934, 60: 85-94. Also repr.—Schlossmann, K. A study of bacterial carbohydrates, with special reference to the tubercle bacillus. Acta Univ. Tartu, 1934, 27: A, No. 7, 1-47.—Sevag, M. G. Eine neue physikalische Enteiweissungs- methode zur Darstellung biologisch wirksamer Substanzen: Isolierung von Kohlenhydraten aus Hiihnereiweiss und Pneu- mococcen. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 273: 419-29.—Uhlenhuth, P., & Remy, E. Zur Frage der Antikorper gegen Kohle- hydrate (Gummi arabicum) Klin. Wschr., 1933, 12: 911. Also Zschr. Immunforsch., 1933, 79: 318-22. ------ Ver- suche mit Glukose, Glukosamin, Amygdalin, Cathartinsaure und einem an Stickstoff abgebauten Gurrimi-arabicum-Prapa- rate. Ibid., 1934, 82: 229-41. ------ Versuche mit einem an Stickstoff nach der Methode von Sevag abgebauten Kohlen- hydratpriiparat aus Gummi arabicum sowie mit Glykogen. Ibid., 1935, 85: 328-36— Yen, A. C. H.. & Kurotchkin, T. J. The preparation of specific bacterial carbohydrate substances by electrolysis. J. Infect. Dis., 1935, 56: 238-49.—Zozaya, J. Carbohydrates adsorbed on colloids as antigens. J. Exp. M., 1932, 55: 325-51. ---- Industry. See Sugar industry. — Metabolism. See also Blood sugar; Food; Nutrition; also in 3. ser. Metabolism, carbohydrate. Holzl, F. *Ueber die Entstehung von Kohle- hydrat und Fett aus Eiweiss [Munchen] 15p. 8? Wurzb., 1933. Macleod, J. J. R. The metabolism of the carbohydrates, p.312-86. 8? N. Y., 1906. In Recent advances Physio- & Bio-chem. ... (Hill) N. Y., 1906. Simon, K. *Untersuchungen iiber den Kohlen- hydratstoffwechsel im hoheren Lebensalter. 28p. 8? Lpz., 1934. Abelin, I. Zur Kenntnis des Fett-Zuckerstoffwechsels. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1935, 96: 9-17.—Albuquerque, J. de. O metabolismo dos assucares em androloafa. Fol. med., Rio, 1936, 17: 99.—Arndt. Ueber die Rolle" des Fettgewebes im zellularen Kohlehydratstoffwechsel (nach experimentell-mor- phologischen Untersuchungen) Miinch. med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 508.—Badanes, B. B. Metabolism of carbohydrates. Dent. Cosmos, 1931, 73: 49-56.—Bargi, L. Ricambio idro- CARBOHYDRATES 144 CARBOHYDRATES carbonato ed acido ossalico. Arch, pat., Bologna, 1934-35, 14: 510-44.—Battistini, G. Sui rapporti tra metabolismo degli idrati di carbonio e metabolismo dell'acido ossalico. Clin. med. ital., 1933, 64: 1074-99.—Bigwood, E. J. Lecon d'intro- duction au cours de chimie biologiques de premtere candida- ture en ntedecine. Bruxelles nted., 1930-31, 11: 596-603.— Blanco, J. G. Sugar metabolism: lactose, galactose, and xylose. J. Biol. Chem., 1928, 79: 667-72.—Calvo-Criado, V. Nachweis der Entstehung von Kohlehydraten aus Fett und Abhangigkeit derselben von der Leber. Biochem. Zschr., 1925, 164: 76-96.—Cantarow, A. Review of certain recent advances in carbohydrate metabolism. Internat. Clin., 1937, 47. ser., 1: 250-300.—Chaikov. I. L. Carbohydrate metabolism. An- nual Rev. Biochem., 1936, 5: 205-20.—Cori, C. F. The fate of sugar in the animal body; the rate of glycogen formation in the liver of normal and insulinized rats during the absorption of glucose, fructose, and galactose. J. Biol. Chem., 1926, 70: 577-85. ------ & Cori, G. T. The relation between sugar oxidation and glycogen formation in normal and insulinized rats during the absorption of glucose. Ibid., 557-76. ------ A quantitative analysis of the fate of sugar in the animal body. Ibid., 77: xlvii. ------ Carbohydrate metabolism. Annual Rev. Biochem., 1933, 2: 129; 1934, 3: 151; 1935, 4: 183 — Deuel, H. J., jr, Butts, J. S. [et al.] The sexual variation in carbohydrate metabolism; the effect of age on the sex difference in the content of liver glycogen. J. Biol. Chem., 1937, 119: 617-20.—Deuel, H. J., jr, Hallman, L. F. [et al.] The sexual variation in carbohydrate metabolism; the rate of absorption of glucose and of glycogen formation in normal and adrenalectomized rats. Ibid., 607-15. Also repr.—Drury, D. R. The liver and carbohydrate metabolism. California West. M., 1936, 45: 45-8.—Euler, H. von, & Brunius, E. Beziehungen zwischen Gesamtumsatz der Kohlehydrate und ihrer enzymatischen Phosphorylierung. Zschr. phvsiol. Chem., 1926, 160: 242-55.—Euler, H. von, & Giinther, G. * Zur Kennt- nis der Kohlenhydrat-Resvnthese in der Leber. Ibid., 1936, 243: 1-8.—Fischer, F. P., & Winter, K. A. Ueber den Zucker- umsatz der Darmlymph- und Blutgefasse, ferner der Mesen- teriallymphknoten. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 270: 157-60.— Fischler, F. Zur Bedeutung des Zuckers als Brennstoff des Lebens. Arch. Pharm., Berl., 1931, 269: 9-22.—Fishberg, E. H., & Dolin, B. T. The fate of foreign sugars in the blood stream. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1929-30, 27: 656 — Gayet. R. Les bases physiologiques des tests sur lesquels repose l'apprficiation clinique du mfitabolisme des glucides. Rev. prat. biol. appl., Par., 1936, 29: 1-10.—Gigon, A. Blut und Kohlenhydratstoffwechsel. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1927, 57: 1029-31. ------ & Brauch, W. Aufbau und Abbau der Kohlenhydrate im Organismus. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1926, 49: 688-702.—Glatzel, H. Kochsalz und Kohlenhydratumsatz in der Leber. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1936, 48. Kongr., 420-2.— Gottschalk, A. Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen pflanzlichem und tierischem Kohlenhydratabbau. Erg. Phy- siol., 1926, 25: 643-63.—Guiffre, T. Influenza del liquor sul metabolismo degli idrati di carbonio. Fisiol. & med., Roma, 1937, 8: 49-60.—Holtz, F., & Schreiber, E. Kohlenhydrate auf ihrem Wegen in den tierischen Organismus. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 224: 1-52.—Houssay. B. A. Carbohydrate metabolism. N. England J. M., 1936, 214, 20: 971-86.—Inutsuka, M., & Yoshio, K. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Kohlehydratstoff- wechsels. Jap. J. M. Sc. 1936, 4: Int. Med., 134.—Johannson, J. E. The metabolism of different carbohydrates. Rep. Brit. Ass. Advance. Sc. (1904) 1905, 756.—Kermack, W. O., Lambie, C. G., & Slater, R. H. Studies in carbohydrate metabolism. Biochem. J., Lond., 1926, 20: 486; 21: 40.—Kurokawa, T. Ueber das Schicksal des infundierten Zuckers mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Zuckeraufnahmefahigkeit der Gewebe- zellen; Verlust der Durchstromungsfliissigkeit an Zuokergehalt. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1928, 10: 87-95.—MacLean, H. Carbo- hydrate metabolism in health and disease. Lancet, Lond., 1926, 1: 1129; 1242.—Mathieu de Fossey, A. Sang et urines dans le metabolisme des glucides. Presse therm, clim., 1934, 75: 372-7.—Meyerhof, O. Recent investigations on the aerobic and anaerobic metabolism of carbohydrates. J. Gen. Physiol. (J. Loeb Mem. Vol.) 1927, 8: 531-42. Also repr — Pijoan, M., & Quigley, T. B. Blood inorganic phosphates in carbohydrate metabolism. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1936, 35: 131-4 —Porcher, C, Auger, L.. & Brigando. Taux d'utili- sation par l'organisme des differents sucres introduits par voie parenterale. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 98: 51.—Puche- Alvarez, J. Investigaciones sobre el metabolismo de la glu- cidos; la curva de hiperglucemia provocada e sujetos normales. Rev. med. Barcelona, 1934, 21: 350-5.—Reinhold, J. G., & Karr, W. G. Rate of disappearance of various carbohydrates from the blood. J. Biol. Chem., 1927, 72: 345-65.—Sato, K., Ueda, K., & Kurokawa, T Ueber das Schicksal des infun- dierten Zuckers mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Zuckerauf- nahmefahigkeit der Gewebezellen; Verhalten des Laktazido- gens, der Milchsaure und des Inosits im Muskel nach Zucker- zufuhr. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1929, 14: 335-40.—Schirlitz. K. Ueber die Beziehungen von Blutzuckerhbhe, spezifisch-dyna- mischer Wirkung und Verbrennung bei einer Anzahl von Kohlehydraten. Biochem. Zschr., 1927, 183: 23-41.—Schon- feld, H. Antagonismus von Fett und Kohlehydrat in der Leber. Mschr. Kinderh., 1937, 68: 340-2.—Schur, H., & Low, A. Studien iiber den Kohlehydratstoffwechsel; allge- meine Erwagungen und Schliisse aus bereits bekannten Tat- sachen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1928, 41: 225-9.------ Fett- depots und Kohlehydratstoffwechsel Ibid., 261-6.—Schur, H., Low, A., & Krema, A. Das Schicksal der resorbierten Kohlehydrate im Organismus. Wien. Arch. inn. Med., 1933- 34, 24: 463-80, tab.—Shaffer, P. A., & Ronzoni, E. Carbo- hydrate metabolism. Annual Rev. Biochem., 1932, 1: 247- 66.—Spiro, K. Zur Lehre vom Kohlehydratstoffwechsel Beitr. chem. Physiol. Path., 1907, 10: 277-86.—Steudel, H., & Flossner, O. Ueber das Schicksal der Kohlehydrate im Darm Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1936, 98: 451-4.—Stockinger, W., di Freese, K. Ueber Veranderungen im Kohlehydratstoffwechsel wahrend des Ablaufs fieberhafter Abwehrreaktioncn. Ibid 1933, 86: 581-94.—Tuttle, G. H. Fallacies in some physiologic cal conclusions concerning carbohydrate metabolism. Med Rec, N. Y., 1935, 141: 325-8.—Van de Velde, J. Considera- tions sur le metabolisme des glucides. Rev. beige sc. med 1934, 6: 394-400.—Waller, D. S. Observations on the metabo^ lism of carbohydrate. J. Am. Diet. Ass., 1932, 8: 119-32. Also repr.—Weil-Malherbe, H. Carbohydrate metabolism Nature, Lond., 1936, 138: 551.—Wesson, L. G., & Murrellj F. C. A dietary factor concerned with carbohydrate metab- olism. J. Biol. Chem., 1933, 102: 303-11. Also repr. ---- Metabolism: Effect of various agents. Holl, F. *Wirkung von Atropin und Nikotin auf den Kohlehydratstoffwechsel [Munster] 16p. 8? Bottrop i. W., 1934. Niemann, W. *Ueber den Einfluss der Opium- Alkaloide Narcotin, Narcein, Thebain und Papa- verin auf den Kohlenhydratabbau im Gewebe [Munster] 16p. 8? Bottrop i. W., 1933. Schweihofer, U. *Inwieweit lasst sich der Kohlehydratstoffwechsel des Kaninchens unter Einwirkung ausgewahlter Pharmaca, Hormone und des Fiebers durch verschiedenartige Ernah- rung beeinflussen? 43p. 8? Bresl., 1936. Amelio, F. Ulteriore contributo alio studio dell' azione del chinino sul metabolismo degli idrati di carbonio. Studium, Nap., 1933, 23: 1-4.—Barone, V. G. Sull' importanza della vitamina B nel metabolismo degli idrati di carbonio. Clin. med. ital., 1935, 66: 326; 507.—Bischoff, F., & Long, M. L. Studies in carbohydrate metabolism following guanidine de- glycogenation. J. Nutrit., 1930-31, 3: 201-16.—Burge, W. E.. Wickwire, G. C. [et al.] A study of the stimulating effect of the amino acids on sugar metabolism with respect to their optical activity. J. Biol. Chem., 1927, 74: 235-9.—Dessy, G., & Catagni, F. L'influenza dell' acido ascorbico sul ricambio degli idrati di carbonio. Diagnosi, 1936, 16: 110-29.—Euler, H. von, & Malmberg. M. Aktivatoren des Kohlenhydratab- baues als wasserlbsliche Nahrungskomponenten. Biochem. Zschr., 1936, 284: 455-60.—Foldes, E. Ueber die Wirkung des Schwefels auf den Kohlenhydratstoffwechsel. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1928, 60: 571-82.—Haarmann, W. Ueber den Einfluss von Monobromacetat auf den Kohlenhydratstoff- wechsel und iiber den anaeroben Milchsaureschwund. Bio- chem. Zschr., 1932, 258: 326-49.------ Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung von Oxalat, Fluorid. und Monobromacetat auf den Kohlenhydratstoffwechsel. Ibid., 350-70.—Hesse, E., & Taubmann, G. Die Wirkung des Biguanids und seiner Derivate auf den Zuckerstoffwechsel. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1929. 142: 290-308.—Kauffmann-Cosla, O., Zorkendorfer, R., & Zorkendorfer, W. Action des eaux minfirales sur le metabolisme des sucres; recherches experi- mentales in vivo. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1927, 9: 174— 202.—Kobori, B. Zur Kenntnis des Kohlehydratstoffwech- sels; uber den Einfluss der Alkaliphosphate und einiger anderer Elektrolvte auf den Kohlehydratstoffwechsel. Biochem. Zschr., 1927, 180: 218-30.—Lajor, S. The influence of vitamin- Bi on carbohydrate metabolism. Magy. orv. arch., 1936, 37: 29-34.— Litzka, G. Ueber den Einfluss einer kernfluorierten Aminosaure (Fluortyrosin) auf den Kohlehydratstoffwechsel. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1936, 99: 518-36.—Mills, C. A. Effects on carbohydrate metabolism of an acid-alcoholic extract of plants rich in vitamin B. Am. J. M. Sc, 1928. 175: 384.— Monasterio, G. L'azione delle sostanze fotodinamiche sul ricambio idrocarbonato. Arch. farm, sper., 1930-31, 51: 111.— Monauni. J. Vitamin Bi und Kohlehydratstoffwechsel. Zschr. klin. Med., 1936-37, 131: 553-64.—Ohara. M. Beitrag zu den Untersuchungen uber den Einfluss des Bariumchlorida auf den Kohlenhydratstoffwechsel des Kaninchens. Mitt. Med. Akad. Kioto, 1933, 9: 167-98.—Piotrowski, G. L- Action de quelques substances sur le mfitabolisme des hydrates de carbone. Rev. mid. Suisse rom., 1930, 50: 34-45.— Pourbaix. Y. Etude de l'influence du 1-2-5-6-dibenzene anthracene sur le metabolisme cellulaire des hydrates de carbone. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 110: 1015.----- In- fluence du 1-2 benzene pyrene sur le mfitabolisme cellulaire des hydrates de carbone. Ibid., 1934, 115: 1738.—Randoin, L., & Milhaud, F. Utilisation des sucres; vitamines B et fiquilibre alimentaire. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1935, 201: 1426-8.—Schnetz, H. Ueber den Einfluss des Kupfers auf den Kohlehydratstoff- wechsel des Menschen. Zschr. klin. Med., 1935-36, 129: 739-59.—Sjollema, B. [Effect of Fowler's solution on carbo- hydrate metabolism] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1928, 55: 393-5.— Tsuru, C. Influence on carbohydrate metabolism. J. Orient. M., Dairen, 1934, 20: 64.— Wertheimer, E. Ueber den Kohlen- hydrathaushalt bei vermindertem Barometerdruck. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1930, 70: 309-13. CARBOHYDRATES 145 CARBOHYDRATES --- Metabolism, intermediary. Allcroft, R. Observations on the carbohydrate metabolism of the sheep, with special reference to lactic acid. Abstr. Theses Univ. Aberdeen. 1934, 19.—Baba, T. Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber die biochemische Bildung von optisch aktiver Phosphoglycerinsiiure aus verschiedenen Zuckern. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 267: 452-5 —Bernhauer, K., & Wolf, H. Zuckeroxydationen und -zersetzungen; uber die Mikhsaurebil- dung aus Zuckerarten und verwandten Stoffen. Ibid., 1930, 219: 232-40.—Brugsch, T., & Horsters, H. Studien iiber inter- mediaren Kohlehydratumsatz; Myophosphat. Ibid., 1926, 175: 115-9.—Duffau, R. Dosage des principales substances participant au mfitabolisme des glucides dans le muscle des animaux de laboratoire. Bull. sc. pharm., Par., 1936, 43: 577-87.—Fishberg, E. H., & Dolin, B. T. The intermediate metabolism of foreign sugars. Arch. Int. M., 1930, 46: 321- 32—Gigon, A. Kohlenhydratstoffwechsel und Ammoniak- bildung im Blute. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1927, 57: 294-6.— Haarmann, W.. & Brink, H. Vergleichende Untersuchungen uber die Milchsaurebildung und die Kohlenhydratabnahme im Gewebe unter aeroben und anaeroben Bedingungen. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 282: 419-33.—Himwich, H. E., Koskoff, Y. D., & Nahum. L. H. Studies in carbohydrate metabolism; a glucose- lactic acid cycle involving muscle and liver. J. Biol. Chem., 1929-30, 85: 571-84. Also repr.—Kochnev, N. [Study of intermediary carbohydrate metabolism] Arkh. biol. nauk, 1924, 24: 231-42.—Lambie, C. G. Intermediary carbohy- drate metabolism. Pharm. J., Lond., 1927, 119: 75.—Lon- don, E. S., Iwanenko, E. F., & Prochorowa, M. J. Der intermediare Umsatz der Kohlehydrate nach den Daten der Angiostomie. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1934. 228: 243-8 — Mayer, P. Experimentelle Beitrage zur Frage des inter- mediaren Stoffwechsels der Kohlehydrate; iiber Aethylenglycol und Glycolaldehyd. Ibid., 1903, 38: 135-56. Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1904, 54: 881-947.—Meyerhof, O. Ueber die Inter- mediarvorgange bei der biologischen Kohlehydratspaltung. Erg. Enzymforsch., 1935, 4: 208-29.—Partos, A. [Role of lactic acid in intermediate carbohydrate metabolism] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1929, 9: 41-7.—Piazza, G. Sul ranporto fra escre- zione di fosforo urinario e consumo di carboidrati. Arch. farm, sper., 1926, 42: 85-92.—Pi Suner Bayo, C. Estudios sobre el metabolismo intermediario animal y vegetal de los hidratos de carbono. Rev. mfid. Barcelona, 1932, 17: 497.— Saito. T. Klinisches und experimentelles Studium iiber den Kohlehydratwechsel, besonders iiber den Milchsaurestoffwech- •el bei Kreislaufstbrungen. Fukuoka acta med., 1937, 30: 33-6.—Schneider, E., & Widmann, E. Methylglyoxal als Zwischenprodukt des Kohlehydratabbaues. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 1916.—Simer, F. [Catabolism of carbohydrates in animal tissues] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1930, 10: 575; 623 — Stefanutti, P. Contributo alia conoscenza dei rapporti fra metabolismo intermedio degli idrati di carbonio e metabolismo energetico nell' uomo sano, nei diabetici e nei malati di cuore. Arch. sc. med., Tor., 1937, 63: 123-50.—Toenniessen. Ueber die Zwischenstufen des oxydativen Kohlenhydratabbaus. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1927, 39. Kongr., 213.—Widmann. E., & Schneider, E. Methyldyoxal als Zwischenprodukt des Kohlenhydratabbaues. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 224: 157-69.— Wierzuchowski, M., & Laniewski, M. Intermediarer Kohlen- hydratstoffwechsels; Milchsaureproduktion bei intravenoser Dauerinjektion der Glykose, Fructose und Galaktose. Ibid., 1931, 230: 173-86.—Wierzuchowski, M., Pieskow, W., & & Owsiany, E. Intermediiirer Kohlenhydratstoffwechsel; Zuckerassimilation, Phosphor- und Wasserstoffwechsel bei intravenbser Dauerinjektion der Glykose, Fructose und Galak- tose. Ibid., 146-72.—Wierzuchowski. M., & Sekuracki, F. Spaltungs-, Oxydations- und Energieumsatz beim Hunde; Bildung und Beseitigung der Milcbsaure in den Organen beim Hungern, sowie wahrend der Oxydation von Galaktose, Glucose und Maltose. Ibid., 1935, 276: 91-111.—Zagami, V. Le role des acides ternaires dans Taction dynamique specifique des acides aminfis et dans le mfitabolisme intermfidiaire des glucides. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1931, 13: 354-66. --- Metabolism: Regulation. Bogomoletz, A. A. [Regulation of the carbohydrate metabo- lism] Sovet. klin., 1933, 19: 604-13.—Buell, M. V., Anderson, '• A., & Strauss, M. B. On carbohydrate metabolism in adrenalectomized animals. Am. J. Physiol., 1936, 116: 274- 81.—Cahane, M. Role de l'hypophyse dans le mfitabolisme hydrocarbonfi. Presse mfid., 1937, 45: 550-2.—Chambers, W. H., Sweet, J. E.. & Chandler, J. P. Carbohydrate metabo- lism in the hypophysectomized dog. Am. J. Physiol., 1935, 113: 26.—Cleveland, D., & Davis, L. Further studies on the effect of lesions of the hypothalamus on carbohydrate metab- olism. Tr. Am. Neur. Ass., 1936, 62: 49-52.—Corey, E. L., & Britton, S. W. Carbohydrate metabolism of hypophysec- tomized and hypophyso-adrenalectomized rats. Am. J. Physiol., 1937, 118: 15-211. Evans, G. The adrenal cortex and endogenous carbohydrate formation. Ibid., 1935, 113: 39; 114: 297.—Fujii, M. Ueber den Einflusse vegetativer Nerven auf den Kohlenhydratstoffwechsel; uber den Einfluss des N. sympathicus auf den Kohlenhydratstoffwechsel. Oka- yama igakkai zasshi, 1934, 46: 2609. ------ Ueber den Einfluss des Parasympathicus auf den Kohlenhydratstoffwech- sel. Ibid., 2926.—La Barre, J. Sur l'existence de centres glycosensibles encfiphaliques. Ann. Soc. sc. mfid. natur. Bruxelles, 1933, 199-216.—Le Grand, A., Cousin, J., & Lami- I don, P. Recherches expfirimentales sur le centre bulbaire du mfitabolisme hydrocarbonfi chez le chien privfi de ses mfica- nissnes glyco-rfigulateurs humoraux et cfirfibraux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1937, 124: 1231-3.—Meythaler, F. Die Regulation des Kohleln dratstoffwechsels bei Sport. Klin. Wschr., 1937, 16: 951-6.—Mirsky, I. A., & Broh-Kahn, R. H. The effect of experimental hyperthyroidism on carbohydrate metabolism. Am. J. Physiol., 1936, 117: 6-12.—Nielsen, N. A. Ueber den Kohlehydratstoffwechsel des perfundierten Extremitaten- praparates. Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl., 1933, 66: 50-62.— Okamura, T. Ueber den Einfluss des Gallensaureverlustes und der iiberschiissigen Gallensriurezufuhr auf den Adrenalingehalt der Nebenniere. J. Biochem., Tokyo, 1928, 9: 445-52.— Partos. A., & Herzog. A. Die autonome Regulationsfahigkeit der Zellen und ihre Beziehungen zum physiologischen und pathologischen Kohlehydratstoffwechsel. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1932, 84: 374-423— Pemberton, R., & Cajori, F. A. A note on the influence of the circulation on the utilization of carbohydrates. J. Clin. Invest., 1928, 5: 503-9.—Pijoan, M., & Zollinger, R. Observations on carbohydrate metabolism following irradiation of the pituitary gland. Endocrinology, 1937, 21: 357-60.—Russell, J. A., & Bennett, L. L. Carbo- hydrate storage and maintenance in the hypophysectomized rat. __ Am. J. Physiol., 1937, 118: 196-205. Also repr.— Takacs, L. [Hormonal regulation of carbohydrate metabolism] Orvoskepzes, 1935, 25: oct. kiilonf. (L. Kfitlv 1'jsstschr.) 78-84.—Wilbrandt, W.. & Lengyel, L. Der Einfluss der Nebennierenrinde" auf die Zuckerresorption. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 267: 204-10. —— Metabolism: Resorption. Ullrich, W. *Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Resorption von Kohlehydraten im Diinndarm des Hundes [Leipzig] 20p. 8? Zeulenroda i. Thiir., 1933. Donhoffer, S. Ueber Verlauf und Regulation der Zucker- resorption. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1934-35, 235: 568-74.— Gellhorn, E., & Moldavsky, L. F. The effect of p„ on the absorption of sugars. Am. J. Physiol., 1934, 109: 638-44.— Keller, R. Elektrophoretischer Anteil der Zuckerresorption. Klin. Wschr., 1932, 11: 2106-8.—Laszt, L. Die Resorption von Glucose und Xylose bei verschiedener H'-Konzentration. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 276: 40-3.—Macleod, J. J. R., Magee, H. E., & Purves, C. B. Selective absorption of carbohydrates. J. Physiol., Lond., 1930, 70: 404-16.—Miyake, S. Resorption intestinale de diverses sortes de hydrates de carbone. Orient. J. Dis. Inf., Kyoto, 1929, 5: 4. —-----• Influence des sels sur la rfisorption intestinale des hydrates de carbone. Ibid., 5.—Roberts, A. C. A study of the speed of absorption fol- lowing the ingestion of glucose and of sucrose. Am. J. Physiol., 1936, 117: 257-60.—Sobotka, H., & Reiner. M. Adsorption of glucose-galactose mixtures in the intestine. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1929-30, 27: 576-9.—Stahl, R., & Bahn, K. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die physikalisch-chemi- sche Regulierung des Zuckeraustausches innerhalb tierischer Gewebe. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1928, 40. Kongr., 231-4.—Verzar, F. Die Rolle von Diffusion und Schleimhaut- aktivitiit bei der Resorption von verschiedenen Zuckern aus dem Darm. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 276: 17-27.—Westen- brink, H. G. K., & Middelbeek, A. Ueber die Korrelationen zwischen den Geschwindigkeiten der Darmresorption einiger einfacher Zucker. Arch, neerl. physiol., 1936, 21: 283-93.—Wil- brandt, W., & Laszt, L. Ueber die Ursachen der selektiven Kohlehydratresorption aus dem Darm. Sunti Congr. internaz. fisiol., 1932, 203. ---- Metabolism—in animals. Benazzi, M., & Benazzi-Lentati, G. Ulteriori ricerche sul metabolismo degli idrati di carbonio negli invertebrati. Riv. biol., 1936, 21: 161-75.—Bissinger, E., & Lesser, E. J. Der Kohlestoffwechsel der Maus nach Injektion von Zuckerlbsun- gen und von Insulin. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 168: 398-420.— Boh no, C. Beitrage zur chemischen Kinetik der Kohlehydratver- dauung im Duodenum der Siiugetiere. Fermentforschung, 1922- 23, 6: 200-29.—Bogojawlensky, K. S. Die Morphologie des Kohlenhydratumsatzes bei der Seidenraupe. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1934-35, 22: 207-12.—Bouillenne, R., Bouillenne, M., & Ghenne, L. Etude comparative du mfitabolisme des carbo- hydrates solubles chez les males et des femelles de Mercurialis perennis. C. rend. Soc biol., 1933, 114: 189-94.—Calabro, Q. Ricerche sopra la soglia di resistenza, assorbimento e assimilazione di vari zuccheri negli erbivori (cavia) e nei carni* vori (cane) Riv. biol., 1930, 12: 37-43.—Cori, C. F. Mam- malian carbohydrate metabolism. Physiol. Rev., 1931, 11: 143-275.------& Cori, G. T. The fate of sugar in the animal body; a seasonal occurrence of ketonuria in fasting rats accom- panied by changes in carbohydrate metabolism. J. Biol. Chem., 1927, 72: 615-25. ------ Fate of glucose and sugars in the eviscerated animal. Proc. Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1928- 29, 26: 432.—Donhoffer, C. Studies on the carbohydrate metabolism of the chick embryo. Biochem. J., Lond., 1933, 27: 806-17.—Fisher. R. B. Carbohydrate metabolism in birds; the effects of rest and exercise upon the lactic acid content of the organs of normal and rice-fed pigeons. Ibid., 1931, 25: 1410-8.—Gottdenker. F. Untersuchungen uber den Kohlenhydratstoffwechsel des Meerschweinchens. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 281: 128-39.—Ling, S. M., & Shen, T. C. Studies 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----10 CARBOHYDRATES 146 CARBOHYDRATES on metabolism of ducks (Anas platythyncha, L.) carbohydrate metabolism. Chin. J. Physiol., 1934, 8: 335-60.—Needham. J. Le mfitabolisme des hydrates de carbone chez l'embryon de poulet (Gallus gaUus) C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 96: 61-3. ------ Le mfitabolisme des hydrates de carbone chez l'em- bryon de grenouille (Rana temporaria) Ibid., 99-101.— Peters, R. A., & Sinclair, H. M. Studies in avian carbo- hydrate metabolism; further studies upon the action of cata- torulin in brain. Biochem. J., Lond., 1933, 27: 1910-26.— Richards, A. N., Westfall, B. B., & Bott, P. A. Renal excretion of inulin, creatinine, and xylose in normal dogs. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934, 32: 73-5.—Sprague, R., & Ivy, A. C. Studies in avian carbohydrate metabolism. Am. J. Physiol., 1936, 115: 389-94. ---- Pharmacology. Anderson, A. L. The sensitivity of the legs of common butterflies to sugars. J. Exp. Zool., 1932, 63: 235-59 — Cantiero, G. Influenza delle iniezioni di zucchero sull' appa- recchio gastro-enterico. Riforma med., 1928, 44: 207-11.— Castellotti, G. Azione degli zuccheri sui vasi. Biochim. ter. sper., 1927, 14: 321-9.—Catel, W. Ueber die Wirkung der Kohlehydrate auf Darmperistaltik und Kammertatigkeit des Herzens (Tierversuche) Jahrb. Kinderh., 1930-31, 3. F., 80: 305-25.—Pienst, C. Zucker als Medikament. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 1671-3.—Fiessinger, N. Le sucre en thfira- peutique. Rev. gfin. clin. ther., 1928, 42: 822; 836.—Fiihner, H. Die Abfiihrwirkung der Zuckerarten. In Festschr. 70. Geburtst. Alexander Tschirch, Lpz., 1926, 30-5.—Holtz, F. Zur osmotischen Wirkung von reinen Zuckern und Dextrin- Maltosepraparaten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1935, 61: 393. ------ Ueber Reduktions- und Oxydationswirkungen be- strahlter Zucker. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936, 182: 141-59 — Koenigsberger, E., & Mussliner, S. Zuckerbehandlung bei Angina, Stomatitis und Diphtherie. Deut. med. Wschr., 1927, 53: 282.—Lo Monaco, D. L'azione degli zuccheri sulle secre- zioni. Arch. farm, sper., 1914, 17: 127; 145.—Moggi, B. L'azione degli zuccheri sulla secrezione bronchiale. Gazz. osp., 1926, 47: 122-4.—Morhardt, P. E. Le sucre et la chimio- thfirapie. Vie mfid., 1927, 8: 731.—Narushima, M. Studies on the nutritive value of inulin; comparative studies on the effect of inulin, starch, and fruit sugar on the development of the white rats. J. Chosen M. Ass., 1928, 649.—Ohtaki, M., Sukegawa, K., & Sawaguchi, S. On the mode of influence of carbohydrates on organisms. Japan M. World, 1922, 2: 288-91.—Pribram, H. Die Rolle des Zuckers in der Therapie. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1932, 29: 621.—Pron, L. Sucre et estomac. Rev. gen. clin. thfir., 1929, 43: 710.—Stefanopoulo, G. J., & Biiding, E. Action anticoagulante du glucose et du saccharose au point de vue de l'fitude de la thermostabilitfi des proprifitfis du sfirum antispirochfitosique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 117: 1173-5.—Stein, P. [Concerning osmotherapy: parenteral injection of sugar solution] Klin, med., Moskva, 1927, 5: 887-92.—Sunzeri, G. Sulla utilizzazione di alcuni glucidi. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1928, 3: 793.—Teule, P. L'action du sucre dans l'estomac Vie mfid., 1926, 7: 847.— Vignes, H. Action ocytocique du sucre. Rev. gfin. clin. thfir., 1932, 46: 833.—Wierzuchowski, M. [Intravenous assimilation of sugar] Polska gaz. lek., 1930, 9: 445-9.—Zorzi, D. L'azione degl' idrati di carbonio sui vasi e sull' epitelio vibratile. Arch. farm, sper., 1929-30, 50: 167; 175; 191; 239. ---- Physico-chemical properties. Carter, S. R. The determination of molecular weights of carbohydrate derivatives by osmotic pressure measurements. Rep. Brit. Ass. Advance. Sc, 1935, 359.—Dedek, J., & Novacek, J. Die Kristallisation von Zuckerlbsungen. Kolloid Zschr., 1927, 42: 163-7.—Garbutt, H. R., & Hubbard, R. S. Inter- conversion of ketose and aldose sugars in dilute aqueous solution. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1935-36, 33: 270-3 — Hendricks, B. C, Steinbach, W. H., jr. [et al.l Heats of solu- tion of sugars in water. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1934, 56: 99-101.— Keller, R., & Gicklhorn, J. Kataphorese von Zuckern unter physiologischen Bedingungen. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 168: 106-9.—Levy, M. The reaction of borate and sugars; the freezing point lowering of sugars in borax solutions. J. Biol. Chem., 1929, 84: 763-9.— Malfltano, G., & Moschkov, A. Pseudo-cristaux d'amidon et cristaux de glucose. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1913, 156: 1412-5.—Wurmser, R., & Geloso, J. Sur le potentiel des solutions de glucides. J. chim. phys., Par., 1928, 25: 641; 1929. 26: 424. Hulme, A. C, & Narain, R. The ferricyanide method for the determination of reducing sugars; a modification of the flage- dorn-Jensen-Hanes technique. Biochem. J., Lond., 1931, 25: 1051-61.—Kendall, E. C. A new method for the determination of the reducing sugars. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1912, 34: 317-41.— Marchlewski, L., & Urbanczyk, W. Zur Kenntnis reduzie- render Zucker. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 262: 248-59.—Poe, C. F., & Klemme, D. Reducing equivalents for some rare sugars as determined by colorimetric methods. J. Biol Chem., 1930, 87: 7-12.—Schwartz, P. Ueber die Reduktions- fahigkeit eines L6sungsgemiscb.es, das zwei Zuckerarten in der gleichen Konzentration enthiilt. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 224: 193-201.—Solomos, G. I. Une nouvelle mfithode rapide et prficise pour le dosage des sucres rfiducteurs. Bull. Soc. chim biol., Par., 1935, 17: 1465-9.— Stiller. Der histochemische Nachweis der reduzierenden Kohlehydrate. Zbl. allg. Path 1922-23, 33: 89-97.— Volmar, Y., & Klein, S. Dosage des sucres rfiducteurs par la mfithode alcalimfitrique de Rosen- thaler-Curli. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1936, 8. ser., 24: 400-9.— Weinbach, A. P., & Calvin, D. B. The reducing powers of physiologically important carbohydrates. Science, 1935, 81: 407.—Wuyts, H. Nouvelles rfiactions des sucres rfiducteura. C. rend. Congr. internat. pharm., Brux., 1935, 12: 447-52. ---- Rotation [and mutarotation] See also Polarization. Bleyer, B-, & Schmidt, H. Studien iiber das Verhalten der wichtigsten Kohlehydrate (Glucose, Galaktose, Fructose, Mannose, Maltose, Lactose, Saccharose) in stark saurer, alka- lischer, sulfit- und bisulfithaltiger Losung; die Mutarotation und Rotation der Kohlehydrate unter dem Einfluss starker Siiuren. Biochem. Zschr., 1923, 138: 119-41.—Kuhn, R., & Jacob, P. Ueber Mutarotation; ein Beitrag zur Theorie der chemischen Reaktionsgeschwindigkeit. Zschr. phys. Chem., 1924, 113: 389-431.—Levene. P. [Some irregularities in the optical rotation of sugars and sugar acids, and their significance] In Sborn. Pavlova (Omeliansky & Orbeli) Leningrad, 1924, 199-205.—Levy, M., & Doisy. E. A. The reaction of borate and sugars; the optical activity of sugars in borax solution and the configuration of mutarotatory isomers. J. Biol. Chem., 1929, 84: 749-62.—Zechmeister, L. Zur Kenntnis des opti- schen Drehungsvermbgens von Zuckerarten in Salzsiuire. Zschr. phys. Chem., 1922, 103: 316-36. ---- Spectrography. Goos, F., Schlubach, H. H., & Schroter, G. A. Absoip- tionsmessungen im Ultraviolett mit Thermosiiule und ihre Anwendungen auf Probleme der Zucker-Chemie. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1929-30, 186: 148-56.—Henri, V., & Schoii, S. A. Zur Frage der spektrographischen Untersuchung an Kohlenhydraten im Ultraviolett. Ibid., 1928, 174: 295-9 — Kwiecifiski, L., & Marchlewski, L. Spektrographische Unter- suchungen an Kohlenhydraten im Ultraviolett. Ibid., 1927, 169: 300.—Niederhoff. P. Spektrographische Untersuchungen an Kohlehydraten im Ultraviolett. Ibid., 165: 130-9.----- Bemerkungen iiber die Grosse der Absorption einer wasserigen Zuckerlbsung bei ultraviolettem Licht in seiner BeziehunK zur Konstitution des Zuckermolekiils. Ibid., 167: 310. ------Ueber die Absorptionsspektren der Zucker im Ultra- violett. Ibid., 1928, 174: 300. ---- Structure. Bridel, M. La structure des oses et des diholosides. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1931, 13: 1015-158—Hagglung, E. Untersuchungen iiber die Zusammensetzung des Zuckers, erhalten durch Totalverzuckerung von Fichtenholz. Biochem. Zschr., 1929, 206: 245-7.—Haworth, W. N. La determination de la structure des hydrates de carbone. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1929, 4. ser., 45-46: 1-21. ------ The molecular structure of carbohydrates. Rep. Brit. Ass. Advance. Sc, 1935, 31-46— Hersant, E. F., & Linnell, W. H. The structure of carbohydrates; the synthesis of a 5-methoxyketose. Q. J. Pharm., Lond., 1931, 4: 52-100.—Hirst, E. L. Optical activity and structure of sugars. Rep. Brit. Ass. Advance. Sc, 1935, 358—Karashima, J. Studien iiber die aus Zuckerarten sich ableitenden Furanverbindungen; iiber einige Acetylderivate des Oxymethylfurfurols. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1929, 180: 241-8.—Lowry, T. M. Dynamic isomerism of the reducing sugars. Ibid., 1927, 130: 125-45. ---- Synthesis. Dixon, H. H., & Mason, T. G. The primary sugar of photo- synthesis. Nature, Lond., 1916-17, 97: 160.—Emschwiller, G. La synthase photochimique des glucides (hydrates de carbone) Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1931, 4. ser., 49-50: 1167-87.— Galwialo, M. J. Zur Frage nach der Photosynthese der Kohle- hydrate. Biochem. Zschr., 1925, 158: 65-75.—Gorr, G-, & Wagner, J. Ueber Zuckerbildung aus Formaldehyd in Gegenwart von Alkoholen. Ibid., 1933, 262: 351-4.—Gore, V. Formation of sugars in mixtures of tartaric acid and aldehydes in tropical sunlight. J. Phys. Chem., 1933, 37: 745-9.—Klobukow, N. von. Ueber das kryoskopische Verhalten der wasserigen Lbsungen der aus Formaldehyd erhaltenen syn- thetischen Zuckerarten. Zschr. phys. Chem., 1890, 5: 28-30.— Kretowitsch, W. L. Ueber die zucker-assimilierenden Blatter. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1935, 231: 265-70.— McAnally, B. A., & Smedley-Maclean, I. The synthesis of reserve carbohydrate —■—. Reducing power. See also Carbohydrates, Tests. Ariyama, N., & Shaffer, P. A. Potentiometric determina- tion of relative reducing rates of sugars for ferricyanide and iodine. J. Biol. Chem., 1928, 78: li.—Fleury, P., & Marque, J. Etude du dosage des sucres rfiducteurs par les liqueurs mer- curio-alcalines. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1930, 12: 58-66.— Gabryelski, W.. Marchlewski, L., & Urbariczyk, W. Zur Kenntnis reduzierender Zucker. Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 250- 385; 261: 393; 1933, 262: 248; 265: 50.—Harlay, V. Applica- tion de la rfiduction du nitrate d'argent par l'oxyde cuivreux au dosage des sucres rfiducteurs. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1936, 8. ser., 23: 589-94.—Hawkins, J. A. Reducing powers of different sugars for the ferricyanide reagent used in the gaso- metric sugar method. J. Biol. Chem., 1929, 84: 79-82.— CARBOHYDRATES 147 CARBOHYDRATES by yeast; synthesis from glucose and maltose and the influence of phosphate thereon. Biochem. J., Lond., 1935, 29: 1872-6. -----The nature of the insoluble carbohydrate. Ibid., 1937, 31: 72-80.—Wertheimer, E. Ueber die ersten Anfiinge der Zuckerassimilation; Versuche an Hefezellen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1934, 21: 522-60. --- Tests. See also Carbohydrates, Reducing power. Zemplen, G. Allgemeine und spezielle Metho- den zum Nachweis der Kohlenhydrate in quali- tativer und quantitativer Beziehung; ihre Isolie- rung; Aufbau- und Abbauversuche. 1064p. Sc Berl., 1922. Handb. biol. Arbeitsmeth. (Abderhalden, E.) Berl., 1922, Abt. 1, Teil 5. Archibald, R. M. A modification of the copper-lime tech- nique for the separation and recovery of carbohydrates from biological fluids. Tr. R. Soc. Canada, 1935, 3. ser., 29: Sect. 5, 97-103.—Bates, F., & Phelps, F. P. Influence of atmospheric conditions in the testing of sugars. Bull. U. S. Bur. Stand., 1914, 10: 537-55.—Bletherwick, N. R., Bradshaw, P. J. [et al.j The determination of tissue carbohydrates. J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 111: 537-47. Also repr.—Brucre, P. Sur une rfiaction de la metaldfihyde applicable aux glucides. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1926, 8: 462.—Brugeas, C. Quelques simplifica- tions dans la prfiparation de la liqueur cuprosodique et dans le dosage des sucres par la mfithode Bertrand. Ann. falsif., Par., 1932, 25: 196-8.—Campbell, W. R., & Hanna, M. I. The estimation of fructose, sucrose, and insulin. J. Biol. Chem., 1926, 69: 703-11.—Costantino, A. Contributo alia determinazione degli zuccheri mediante la ferment azione al- coolica. Arch. sc. biol., Nap., 1921, 2: 120-33.—DeLong, W. A. Note on the effect of potassium iodide in the Schaffer- Hartmann microsugar reagent. J. Biol. Chem., 1927, 72: 731-5.—Dische, Z., & Popper, H. Ueber eine neue kolori- metrische Mikrobestimmungsmethode der Kohlehydrate in Organen und Korpersaften. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 175: 371-411. Also Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 1973.—Dumazert, C. Sur le microdosage des aldoses. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1934, 16: 932-40.—Ehrenberg, R. Radiometrische Mikro- zuckerbestimmung. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 226: 250-2 — Fabian, L. Ueber eine neue kolorimetrische Zuckerbestim- mung. Ibid., 1926, 179: 59-61— Fellenberg, T. von, & Demont, P. Ueberpriifung der titrimetrischen Zuckerbestim- mung nach von Fellenberg. Mitt. Lebensmitteluntersuch., Bern, 1935, 26: 168-82.—Fiessinger, N., & Dieryck, J. L'fipreuve sucrfie amphogyre. Ann. mfid., Par., 1931, 29: 123-55.—Foulger, J. H. The use of the Molisch (naphthol) reactions in the study of sugars in biological fluids. J. Biol. Chem., 1931. 92: 345-53.—Gebhardt, F., Kohler, R., & Kbrner, E. Zur Kolloidchemie der- Trommer'schen Zuckerprobe. Kolloid Zschr., 1933, 63: 257-63.—Hadjiev, M. D. Bestim- mung der Zuckerarten durch die Sauerstoffmenge des Cupri- oxydes. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1928, 55: 613.— Haskins, H. D. A new table for lactose (milk or urine) and glucose (blood or urine) calculation, with notes on their estima- tion. Am. J. M. Sc, 1926, 172: 256-61.—Iljin, W. S. Bestim- mung des Zuckers mittels I'ehlmn-cher Losung und Zentrifu- gierens. Biochem. Zschr., 1028, 193: 322; 320—Kdnig, J., & Burberg, W. Trennung und Bestimmung der Zuckerarten zum Nachweise von Ersatzstoffen in Honig-, Leb- und Pfefferku- chen. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1914, 27: 761-74.— Kolthoff, J. M. Die jodometrische Aldosenbestimmung. Ibid., 1923, 45: 131-41. ------ Die Anwendung der jodometri- schen Aldosenbestimmung bei der Analyse kohlenhydrathaltiger Gemische. Ibid., 141-7.—Kriiger, D., & Tschirch, E. Die jodometrische Zuckerbestimmung bei Gegenwart von Rhodanid. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 274: 34-41.—Landa, B., & Mezey, K. Kohlehydratbestimmung in der Nahrung. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1930, 60: 386.—Levine. V. E. A general test for car- bohydrates. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1929-30, 27: 830.— Ligor Bey, Rezat Bey & Valensi, G. Dosage cupromfitrique des sucres en prfisence d'ammoniaque. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1933, 4. ser., 53-54: 407-16.—Lukianov, I. K., & Trotzky, M. V. [Determination of sugars in food with iodine] Gig. epidem., 1929, 8: 24-32.—Mislowitzer, E. Die Elektrotitra- tion in physiologischen Fliissigkeiten; eine neue Zuckerbestim- mungsmethode. Biochem. Zschr., 1920, 168: 217-26—Mo- yano Cordon, A. Dosificacion de los azucares por el mfitodo de Bertrand. Bol. farm, mil., Madr., 1926, 4: 65-70.— Neuberg, C, & Kobel, M. Fehlerquellen bei Zuckerbestim- mung, die auf der Reduktion von Cuprisalzlbsungen beruhen. Biochem. Zschr., 1931, 238: 226-36. ------ Ueber fehler- hafte Anwendung der Hagedorn-Jensen-Methode zur Zucker- bestimmung. Ibid., 236-9.------Fehlerquellen bei Ver- wendung von Jodessigsaure als garungshemmendes Agens. Ibid., 239-50.—Ney, L. F., & West, E. S. A potentiometric adaptation of the Shalfer-Hartmann sugar method. J. Biol. Chem., 1936, 114: 547-50. Also repr.—Popper. H., & Woza- sek, O. Gesamtkohlehydratbestimmung und Olykogennach- weis. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1930, 43: 1471-3.—Rohny, B. Ueber das Verhalten verschiedener Zuckerarten im Bangschen Mikroverfahren. Biochem. Zschr., 1928, 199: 48-52.—Rothen- fusser, S. Neues iiber Zuckerbestimmung. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1933, 66: 182-92.—Ruoss, H. Ueber die Gesetze der Reduktionskraft organischer Verbindungen in alkalischer Losung und die quantitative Bestimmung des Zuckers durch btufenanalyse auch bei kolloidalem Ausscheiden des Cu20. Biochem. Zschr., 1924, 151: 337-56.—Schoorl, N. Zucker- Titration. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1929, 57: 566-76.— Schor, D. [On glucometry] Romania med., 1928, 6: 230 — Scott, M., & West, E. S. Determination of glucose, galactose, and lactose in a mixture of the three sugars. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol,. N. Y., 1936, 34: 52-4.—Shaffer, P. A., & Hartmann, A. F. The lodomctric determination of copper and its use in sugar analysis; equilibria in the reaction between copper sulfate and potassium iodide. J. Biol. Chem., 1921, 45: 349-64.—Shaffer, P. A., & Somogyi, M. Copper-iodometric reagents for sugar determination. Ibid., 1933, 100: 695-713.—Shaffer, P. A., & Williams, R. D. Sugar determination by the ferricyanide electrode. Ibid., 1935, 111: 707-23. Also repr.—Singer, G. [Quantitative estimation of sugar] Gyogyaszat, 1935 75: 803.— Sobotka, H., & Reiner, M. The Hagedorn-Jensen method applied to various sugars; relation of reducing power to configuration. Biochem. J., Lond., 1930, 24: 394-9.— Somogyi, M. Notes on sugar determination. J. Biol. Chem., 1920, 70: 599-612.------A reagent for the copper- iodometric determination of very small amounts of sugar. Ibid., 1937, 117: 771-6. Also repr.—Steiner, A., Urban, F., & West, E. S. Iron and thorium precipitation of biological fluids for sugar and other analyses. Ibid., 1932, 98: 289.— West, E. S., Lane, R. A.. & Curtis, G. H. Precipitating aaents for use in the estimation of sugars in biological materials. Ibid., 1935, 109: xcvii.—Weil. Ueber neuere Zuckerproben. Fortsch. Med., 1901, 19: 372-7.—Weise, W., & Brand, T. von. Ueber die Anwendung der Methode von Hagedorn und Jensen auf die Bestimmung anderer Zuckerarten. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 264: 357-60.—Wolkow, E., Rusch, W., & Dwinjaninowa, I. Schnelle Bestimmung von Zucker in Lebensmitteln mit viel verkleisterter Starke. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1936, 71: 263-5.—Wong, S. Y. Color tests for simple sugars. Chin. J. Physiol., 1928, 2: 255-8. ---- Tests, mycological. Castellani, A. Mycological methods in the identification of various sugars and other carbon compounds. J. State M., Lond., 1931, 39: 621-39.------& Taylor, F. E. The myco- logical detection and determination of certain carbohydrates and other carbon compounds in pathological work. Brit. M. J., 1917, 2: 855. Also Ann. Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1922, 36: 789-804. Also J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1926, 29: 201-10.— Harding, V. J., & Nicholson, T. F. The use of some micro- organisms in sugar analysis. Biochem. J., Lond., 1933, 27: 1082-94.—Jacobsohn, K. P. Ueber die biologische Zucker- bestimmung mit Hilfe des Colibacillus und ihre Anwendungen. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 220: 461-72.—Manceau, P. Reactions du Penicillium glaucum cultivfi sur liquide type de Raulin additionnfi de doses croissantes de chlorure d'aluminum; mfitabolisme des sucres et influence de la rfiaction du milieu. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 106: 654. ------ Rfiactions du Penicillium glaucum cultivfi sur liquide type de Raulin addi- tionnfi de doses croissantes de chlorure de manganese; mfitabo- lisme des sucres. Ibid., 107: 1148.------Rfiactions du Penicillium glaucum cultivfi sur liquide type de Raulin addi- tionnfi de doses croissantes de quelques anti-oxygenes; mfitabo- lisme des sucres et des phytostfirols. Ibid., 1149. ---- Types. Ziese, W. *Zur Kenntnis der Starke und des methylierten Traubenzuckers [Munchen] 84p. 8? Weida i. Thiir., 1929. Colin, H., & Chaudun, A. Le glucose, des glucosides et des disaccharides. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1924, 4. ser., 35:-36: 974-9.—Kwiecinski, L., & Marchlewski, L. The alteration of the absorption spectra of maltose, and glucose under the influ- ence of hydrogen and hydroxyl ions. Bull, internat. Acad. polon. sc, 1929, Math. Sc, 317-30.—Perry, S. Z., & Hibbert, H. Studies on reactions relating to carbohydrates and polysac- charides; ethylene oxide and related compounds; synthesis of the polyethylene glycole. Canad. J. Res., 1936, 14: Sect. B, 77-83.—Smith, M. L. The determination of glucose and maltose in aqueous solution and in broth and peptone solutions. Biochem. J., Lond., 1932, 26: 1459-66 —Somogyi, M. Detec- tion and quantitative determination of small amounts of glucose in mixtures containing maltose. J. Biol. Chern., 1937, 119: 741-7. Also repr.—Svanberg, O. Zur quantitativen Bestim- mung der Monosaccharide in Gegenwart von Milchzucker. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1930, 188: 219-24.—Tauber, H., & Kleiner, I. S. A method for the determination of monosac- charides in the presence of disaccharides and its application to blood analysis. J. Biol. Chem., 1932, 99: 249-55. Also repr. ---- Types: Monosaccharides. See also 3. ser. Monosaccharides. Fiessinger, N., Dieryck, J., & Thiebaut, F. Le relai tissu laire dans la traversfie comparfie des monosaccharides dextro- gyres. C. rend. Soc biol., 1931, 107: 789-91.—Fischer, R., & Paulus, W. Der mikrochemische Nachweis von Monosac- charides Arch. Pharm., Berl., 1935, 273: 83-96.—Holboll, S. A. [Researches on the reducing power of small parts of various monosaccharids] Ugeskr. laeger, 1926, 88: 28-30.— CARBOHYDRATES 148 CARBOHYDRATES Levy, M. The reaction of borate and some simple sugars. J. Biol. Chem., 1928, 78: liii.—Moschini, A. Equilibre entre quelques monosaccharides et l'insuline. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 270-3. ---- Types: Monosaccharides: 1-oses [Mon- oses] Lindner, A. F. *Beitrage zu den Veranderun- gen von Kohlehydraten, besonders von Monosen und Biosen, unter Einwirkung verdunnter Alka- lien. 84p. 8? Miinch., 1927. Levene, P. A., Raymond, A. L., & Dillon. R. T. Glucoside formation in the commoner monoses. J. Biol. Chem., 1932, 95: 699-713. Also repr.—Westenbrink, H. G. K. Ueber die Spezifitat der Resorption einiger Monosen aus dem Darme der Ratte und der Taube. Arch. need, physiol., 1936, 21: 433-54. ---- Types: Monosaccharides: 3-oses [Dihy- droxyacetone; Glyceraldehyde] Tiffeneatj, J. *Sur une bacteriac^e transfor- mant la glycerine en aldehyde glycerique. 40p. 8? Par., 1932. Bernhauer, K., & Wolf, H. Zuckeroxydationen und -zer- setzungen; die Bildung von Triosen aus Zuckerarten unter Druck. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 221: 11-6.—Collatz, H. Die enzymatische Hydrolyse der Dioxyaceton-monophosphorsliure. Ibid., 1935, 278: 364-71— Embden, G., & Metz, E. Ueber die fermentative Milchsaurebildung aus den optischen lso- meren des Glycerinaldehyds und aus Methylglyoxal. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1932, 230: 526.—Iwasaki, K. Ueber den Me- chanismus der Vergarung des Dioxyacetons. Biochem. Zschr., 1928, 203: 237-66.—Kermack, W. O., Lambie, C. G., & Slater, R. H. Studies in carbohydrate metabolism; utilization of dihydroxyacetone by the animal body and a method for its estimation. Biochem. J., Lond., 1926, 20: 486-96.—Kobel, M., & Neuberg, C. Zur Frage des Auftretens von Triose beim desmolytischen Hexosenabbau. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 269: 441-6.—Kobel, M., & Rolh, W. A. Ueber die Verbrennungs- und Losungswarme des Di-oxyacetons. Ibid., 1928, 203: 159-63.—Lehmann, H. Ueber den Mechanismus der Ver- garung des Dioxyacetons. Ibid., 1935, 277: 261-7.—Mason, E. H. Dihydroxyacetone studies; its respiratory and carbo- hydrate metabolism in normal men. J. Clin. Invest., 1925-26, 2: 521-32.—Neuberg, C, & Gottsrhalk. A. Erfahrungen uber die Vergarung des Dioxyacetons. Biochem. Zschr., 1924, 154: 487-91.—Neuberg, C, & Hofmann, E. Ueber Vergarung von Triosen durch Hefen. Ibid., 1935, 280: 167-72. Also Natur- wissenschaften, 1935, 23: 484-6.—Neuberg, C, & Kobel, M. Ueber die biochemische Umwandlungen von Di-oxyaceton in Hexosen auf dem Garungswege und fiber die Vergarungs- geschwindigkeit des Di-oxyacetons im Zusammenhang mit der Verbreiinungswiirme dieser Triose. Biochem. Zschr., 1928, 203: 452-62.------Weiteres iiber Auftreten von Triose beim desmolytischen Hexosenabbau durch Mikroben und hohere Pflanzen. Ibid., 1934, 272: 445-56.—Neuberg, I. S. Mono-me thy lather und Mono-athylather des Dioxyacetons. Ibid., 1931, 238: 459.—Spoehr, H. A., & Strain, H. H. The effect of weak alkalies on the trioses and on methylglyoxal. J. Biol. Chem., 1930, 89: 503-25.— Stohr, R. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des physiologischen Verhaltens der Triosen und ihnen nahestehender Verbindungen; Verhalten des Leber- und Muskelglykogens nach Verfiitterung von Glycerinaldehyd bei gleichzeitigen Gaben von Insulin. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1934, 224: 229-32.—Strain, H. H., & Spoehr, H. A. The effect of amines on the conversion of trioses into methylglyoxal. J. Biol. Chem., 1930, 89: 527-34.—Virtanen, A. I., & Barlund, B. Die Oxydation des Glycerins zu Dioxyaceton durch Bakterien. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 169: 169-77.—Virtanen, A. I., & Nordlund, M. An improved method for the preparation of dihydroxyacetone. Biochem. J., Lond., 1933, 27: 442-4.— Zagami, V. Le mfitabolisme intermfidiaire des glucides; la dioxyacetone et le glycerol exercent-ils une action dynamique spficifique? Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1931, 13: 343-53. ---- Types: Monosaccharides: 5-oses. See Pentose. ---- Types: Monosaccharides: 6-oses. See also Fructose; Galactose; Glucose; In- vertose; Mannose. Fockersperger, A. *Abbau von Hexosen durch die lebende Zelle [Munchen] 20p. 8? Berchtesgaden, 1932. Whitmoyer, R. B. *The oxidation of small amounts of glucose, fructose, and invert sugar with potassium ferricyanide and the determina- tion of the reduction products by titration with ceric sulphate, using alphazurine G, as indicator [Columbia Univ.] 32p. 8? N. Y., 1933. Bachmann, G., & Haldi, J. The effect of glucose and fruc- tose separately and in combination on the respiratory exchange and some urinary constituents at rest. Am. J. Physiol., 1935, 113: 3.—Brechmann, H. J. Respirationsversuche nach Auf- nahme von Fruchtzucker, Traubenzucker und Alkohol sowolil wahrend der Ruhe als auch wahrend der Arbeit. Zschr. Biol. 1927, 86: 447-66.—Cajori, F. A., & Karr, W. G. The absorp- tion of glucose and galactose from the intestine of the dog J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 109: xiv.—Cattelain, E. Du formol au saccharose; la synthase des hexobioses. J. pharm. chim., Par 1929, 8. ser., 9: 70; 113; 153.—Coltof, W. Untersuchungen iiber die nicht garfiihigen Bestandteile der im Laboratoriura oder in der Zuckerfabrik mit Alkalien erhaltenen Umwand- lungsprodukte der Hexosen (Glutosen) Biochem. Zschr., 1931, 243: 191-224.—Cori, C. F. The rate of absorption of a mixture of glucose and galactose. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1925-26, 23: 290.—Corley, R. C. Further observations on the relation- ship between the metabolism of galactose and glucose. Ibid 1928-29, 26: 694-6.—Daoud, K. M., & Tadros, W. The mechanism of the interconversion of the hexo.se sugars in living organisms. Biochem. J., Lond., 1935, 2!(: 225-37.—Dawson, E. R. The selective fermentation of glucose and fructose by yeast. Ibid., 1932, 26: 531-5.—Deuel. H. J., jr. The inter- mediary metabolism of fructose and galactose. Physiol. Rev., 1936, 16: 173-215.—Dickens, F., & Greville. G. D. The metabolism of normal and tumour (issue; the conversion of fructose and glucose to lactic acid by embryonic tissues. Bio- chem. J., Lond., 1932, 26: 1251-fi!).—Donhoffer, S., & Don- hoffer, M. Ueber die klinische Untersuchung des Kohle- hydratstoffwechsels mittels d-Sorbb. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1930, 167: 257-72.—Euler, H. von, Nilsson, R., & Lovgren, T. Die Enzyme der Hexosespaltung und ihr \\ irkungsbereich. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1927, 166: 91-102.—Fernbach, A., Schoen, M., & Mori, M. Recherches sur la fermentation des hexoses rendus optiquement neutres par les alcalis dilufis. Ann. Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1928, 42: 805-26.—Fiessinger, N., A Martinetti, R. La traversfie comparee des hexoses avant et apres blocage du systeme rfiticulo-endothfilial. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 117: 1108-10.—Fiessinger, N., & Schrumpf, C. A. A. Le phfinomfine de l'interffirence dans la transversfie orgamquu du glucose-galactose. J. physiol. path, gfin., 1932, 30: 289.— Foresti, B., & Chiummo, C. Sull' idrogenazione del glucosio e del fruttosio in relazione al pn del mezzo. Boll. Soc. eustach., 1936, 34: 73-6.—Foulger, J. H. Two new color tests for hexoses. J. Biol. Chem., 1932, 99: 207-11. Also repr.— Fromagcot, C. Origine de l'finergie mise a la disposition des microorganismes au cours de la fermentation des hexoses. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1931, 192: 1501.------k Oszacki, J. [New method in experimental research for combined treatment with oxygen and carbon dioxide] Polska gaz. lek., 1936, 15: 948-50.—Walton. F. E. The value of inhalations of carbon dioxid after operations. Am. J. Nurs., 1932, 32: 153.—Waters, R. M. Advantages and technique of carbon dioxid filtration with inhalation anesthesia. Current Res. Anesth., 1926, 5: 160-2.-----Carbon dioxide; its place in ana-sthesia. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1927, 17: 1510-3.------Carbon dioxide absorption from anaesthetic atmospheres. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1936-37, 30: 11-22. Also Ann. Surg., 1!»36, 103: 38-45.—White. J. C, & Hurxthal, L. M. The therapeutic uses of carbon dioxide; a summary of its present uses in medicine and surgery. Boston M. & S. J., 1927, 197: 1117-21.—Wineland, A. J. Mechanism of carbon dioxid therapy, with special reference to the lungs. California West. M., 1935, 42: 354-7.—Wittmer, J. J. Further experiencea with carbon dioxid-oxygen therapy. Current Res. Anesth., 1932, 11: 251-5—Woodbridge, P. D. Better gas anesthesia at less cost; the carbon dioxid absorption method. Ibid., 1933, 12: 161-73. Also repr. Also N. England J. M., 1933, 208: 632-40. ---- Injection. Hague, S. A propos des injections sous-cutanees de gaz thermaux. Presse therm, clim., 1933, 74: 52.—llarrieu, A. R. Technique et action, des injections sous-cutandes de gaz ther- maux. Ibid., 85-8.------Reponses aux critiques con- cernant les injections de gaz thermaux de Royat. Ibid., 1935, 75: 113-7.—Bonnamour, S., & Langenieux, J. Action du gaz carbonique sur la respiration, en injection sous-cutan6es, intra- peritoiteales et intrarectales. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 96: 1309.—Dautrebandc. La therapeutique carbonique. Bruxelles med., 1932-33, 13: 1500-20.—Lian, C. Les injections sous- cutanees de gaz thermaux. Presse therm, clim., 1933, 74: 44-51. ------ & Barrieu, R. Le gaz carbonique et les gaz thermaux carboniques en injections sous-cutanees et en inhala- tions dans l'angine de poitrine et la claudication intermittent*. Presse med., 1933, 41: 1465-7. ------ Les injections intra- veineuses du CO2 et des gaz thermaux carboniques de Royat. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 115: 1083. ------ Recherches experimentales et cliniques sur te gaz carbonique; les injections intra-veineuses de CO2 et des gaz thermaux carboniques de Royat. Presse therm, clim., 1934, 75: 576-84. -----.& Breant, P. La earbotrterapie eardio-vasculaire par les voies sous-cutanee et respiratoire. J. nted. fr., 1933, 22: 340-7.— Loeper, M., Lemaire, A. [et al.] Recherches experimentales sur Taction respiratoire et circulatoire du gaz carbonique intro- CARBON DIOXIDE 155 CARBON DIOXIDE duit par voie intrapeYitonfiale et intrarectale. Bull. Acad. med., Par., 1933, 3. ser., 109: 598-002.------Avantages et inconvenients respectifs des diverses voies d'administration therapeutique du gaz ciirbonique. Presse med., 1933, 41: 577-80.—Perpere. Les gaz thermaux carboniques dans I'anosmie. Ann. otolar., Par., 1933, 355. -Petit. P., Mougeot, [et al.] Critique clinique et, experimentale concernant les injec- tions sous-cutanees de gaz thermaux de Royat. Presse therm. clim., 1935, 75: 83-8.—Rosenrauch, C. Les indications et contre-indications du gaz carbonique en injections sous-cu- tanfies. Progr. med., Par., 1934, 289 93.—Sribner, I. M. [Effect of intravenously injected carbonic acid on respiration and circulation! J. eksp. biol., 1930, 14: no. 40, 30-4.—Zorraquin, G., Uoix Pou, M., & I'rcaray. L. Tratamiento de la asfixia de la c61ula cerebral en los aeridentes traumaticos y sus compli- cacioncs vaseulares P<>i la- inveeeiones subcutaneas de acido carb6nico. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1934, 18: 1203-15. --- liquid. Voorthuis, J. A. Toepassing van vloeibaar koolzuur voor geneeskundige doeleinden. Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1910, 45: 741-5.—Zeisler, J. Observations on the use of liquid carbon dioxide. Tr. Am. Derm. Ass., 1908, 32: 187-93. --- Pharmacology and physiology. Dressler, G. *Quantitative Untersuchungen iiber die CCVWirkung am normalen und mor- phinisierten Atmungszentrum. p.238-54. 8? Lpz., 1931. Also Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1931, 160: Steinheimer, J. *Zur Reizwirkung der Kohlensaure. 24p. 8? Erlangen, 1919. Turk, V. *Gedanken und Bemerkungen iiber die Rolle der Kohlensaure bei erhohtem und ver- mindertcm Luftdruck und bei der Pneumonie [Wurzburg] 51p. 8? Strassb., 1914. Adachi, J. Sweating due to inhalation of carbon dioxide in man. J. Orient. M., Dairen, 1936, 25: 97.—Adolph, E. F. Effects of carbon dioxide upon urine formation and glomerular bloodflow. Am. J. Physiol., 1935, 111:64-74. ------Nance, F. D., & Shiling. M. S. The carbon dioxide capacity of the human body and the progressive effects of carbon dioxide upon the breathing. Ibid., 1928-29, 87: 532-41.—Andre, M., Barzin, J. [et al.] Influence of prolonged and repeated inhala- tions of carbonic acid on the blood and diuresis. J. Physiol., Lond., 1937, 90: 74.—Barcroft, J., & Margaria, R. Sone effects of carbonic acid in high concentration on respiration Ibid., 1932, 74: 156-62.—Becker, Z. E. A comparison between the action of carbonic acid and other acids upon the living cell. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1936, 25: 161-75.—Berencsy, G. Die Wirkung der Inhalation von CO; auf das Elektrokardiogramm der Tiere. Klin. Wschr., 1934, 13: 587-9.—Bouckaert, J. J., & Jourdan, F. Influence de l'anhydride carbonique sur les vaisseaux cirihraux. Bruxelles nted., 1935-36, 16: 175.— Brandis, H. J. von, & Killian, H. Versuche iiber das Optimum der Kohlensaurewirkungen beim normalen und beim narkoti- sierten Tier. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1931, 233: 97-108.—Brown, E. W. The physiological effects of high concentrations of carbon dioxide. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1930, 28: 721-34, pl.— Burger, G. C. E., & Tromp, M. H. [Treatment of unconscious- ness and apparent death from carbonic acid mixtures] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1932, 76: pt 2, 2465-80.—Christie, R. V. The therapeutic use of carbon dioxide. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1932, 27: 289.—demons, E. J. History of the use of carbon dioxide with special reference to its employment in proctology. Tr. Am. Proct. Soc. (1929) 1930, 30: 120-34.—Cobet, R. Ueber Heilwirkungen der Kohlensaure. Med. Klin., Berl., 1935, 31: 1160-3.—Cordier, I). Action de l'acide carbonique sur la glycemie; influence du systeme nerveux. Ann. physiol., Par., 1934, 10: 1135-52.— Cot, C. Carbogenotrterapie et carbo- thirapie; l'utilisation de CO2 en medecine generale. Presse nted., 1932, 40: 1902-0.—Davies, H. W. Therapeutic uses of carbonic acid. Edinburgh M. J., 1929, n. ser., 36: 385-418 — Decoulx, P. Utilisation du carbogene en chirurgie. Echo med. nord, 1934, 3. ser., 2: 414.—Elias, H. Ueber Sauerstoff- und Kohlensauretherapie. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1936, 49: 1369.—Epstein, Z. D., & Pechenaya, R. B. [Effect of carbonic acid, sea and fresh water baths on basal metabolism] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1932, 36: 1118-20.—Feringa, K. J. [Effect of carbon dioxide on the culture of exudate cells] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1935, 79: 4116-9.—Fife, J. M., & Frampton, V. L. The effect of carbon dioxide upon the pH and certain nitrogen fractions of the sugar-beet, plant. J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 109: 643-55.—Forbes, J. C. Effect of carbon dioxide on calcium and phosphorus retention. Ibid., 1934, 107: 283-7. Also repr.—Galli, W. Azione terapeutica dell' acido carbonico. Gazz. osp., 1934, 55: 949-51.— Gellhorn, E. On the role of CO2 in counteracting the effects of anoxemia on brain stem and cor- tex. Am. J. Physiol., 1936, 116: 57. —---- The effective- ness of carbon dioxide in combating the changes in visual intensity discrimination produced by oxygen deficiency. Ibid., 117: 75-8. ------ On the mechanism by which CO2 off- sets the effect of O2 deficiency. Ibid., 1937, 119: 310. Also Proc. Inst. M. Chicago, 1937, 11: 332.—Goldstein, J. D., & DuBois, E. L. The effect of the circulation in man of rebreath- ing different concentrations of carbon dioxide. Am. J. Physiol t?,2?, 81: 650-60.—Haeussler, H- Ueber die Kohlensaure- dilfusion durch die menschliche Haut. Arch. ges. Physiol 1936, 237: 448-53.—Haldane. J. S. Uses of oxygen and carbon dioxide 111 medicine. Lancet, Lond., 1932, 1: 186.—Haya- saka, E., & Itakura, S. On the influence of carbon dioxide inhalation upon the gaseous metabolism and the circulation. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1931-32, 18: 166-74.------On the influence of carbon dioxide inhalation upon the intermediate carbohydrate and water metabolism. Ibid., 175-84.—Hay- wood, C. Carbon dioxide as a narcotic agent; the effect of carbon dioxide upon the fertilized egg of Arbacia. Biol. Bull., 1927, 53:450-64, ------& Root, W. S. The effect of carbon dioxide in the presence of varying amounts of bicarbonate upon the cleavage rate of the Arbacia egg. J. Cellul. Physiol 1932, 2: 177-91.—Herbst, R. Ueber den Einfluss der Kohlen- saure auf die Gefasse beim Kaltbliiter. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1922, 197: 569-73.—He.ver, C. L. The therapeutic value of carbon dioxide. Clin. J., Lond., 1927, 56: 343-7. Also S. Barth. Hosp. .)., Lond., 1926-27, 34: 107-10.—Heymans, C, Bouckaert, J. J., & Samaan, A. Influence reflexe sino-caroti- dienne de CO2 sur les centres cardio-rfjgulateurs. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 118: 124(5-8.— Janousek. S. [The influence of carbonic acid on the circulation] Cas. tek. eesk., 1928, 67: 1469-73.—haho, H. Ueber den Einfluss der Kohlensiiure auf die Exosmose von Elektrolyten aus Stengelzellen. Proto- plasma, Lpz., 1936-37, 27: 502-22.—Kaunitz, H., & Leiner, G. Ueber die Aufnahme von Kohlensiiure und Sauerstoff bei rec- taler Zufuhr und deren Wirkungen auf Kreislauf und Stoff- wechsel. Zschr. klin. Med., 1936-37, 131: 706-39.—Klein- dorfer, G. B. The effect of carbon dioxide on ether, ethylene, and nitrous oxide anesthesia. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1931, 43: 445-8.—Kliewe, H., & Kindhauser, J. Ueber die keimtotende Kraft der Kohlensaure. Arch. Hyg:, Miinch., 1933, 110: 211-8.—Kmietowicz, F. [Resorption of carbonic acid through the skin] Polska gaz. lek., 1929, 8: 99.—Kramer, K., & Sarre, H. Untersuchungen iiber die Kohlensaurediffusion durch die Haut. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1935-36, 180: 545-56 — Kretschmer. Ueber die Heilwirkung der Kohlensaure. Deut. med. Wschr., 1936, 62: 1511.------& Wessel. Unter- suchungen iiber die Wirkung der Kohlensaure auf den menschli- chen Korper. Zschr. ges. phys. Ther., 1928-29, 36: 117-22 — Lafont, J. La carburotherapie. Progr. med., Par., 1932, 1785-0.—Lambert, E. H., & Gellhorn, E. Influence of carbon dioxide upon blood pressure reaction to oxygen deficiency. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1937-38, 36: 169-71.—Margaria, R. L'azione dell' anidride carbonica su animali in ambiente a pressione parziale di ossigeno ridotta. Arch. sc. biol., Nap., 1928, 11: 453-66.—Martinetti, R. II CO2 come catabolita e come farmaeo ad azione sul circolo e sulla respirazione. Arch. stud, fisiopat. ricambio, 1937, 5: 149; 235.—Matsuno, K. Dielektrographische Untersuchungen iiber die Herzwirkung der Kohlensaure. Arbeitsphysiologie, 1934-35, 8: 610-5.— Mulliard, M. Action du gaz carbonique sur l'elongation des cellules. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 119: 317-9.—Mottram, J. C. The. effect of carbon dioxide on the occurrence of non- disjunction in Drosophila. J. Exp. Biol., Lond., 1930, 7: 370-2.—Mougeot. A., Aubertot, V., & Salle, J. L'hypercapnie du sang arteriel dans la medication carbonique. C. rend. Soc, biol., 1935, 120: 1217-9.—Nikitinsky, J. Ueber die Wirkung der Kohlensaure auf Wasserorganismen. Zbl. Bakt., 2. Abt., 1928, 73: 481-3—Parturier, G.. Fauque & Manceau. In- fluence des inhalations de gaz carbonique sur les fonctions hepatiques. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 102: 373-6 —Peserico, E. L'azione dell' anidride carbonica e dell' ossigeno sui vasi del circolo generale e del circolo coronario. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1927, 2: 609-11.—Portier. P. Role physiologique du gaz carbonique; son intervention dans les pltenontenes de synthase et de regeneration. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1928, 3. ser., 100: 1274-6.—Roden, S. [Carbonic acid, a new thera- peutic agent] Sven. lak. tidn., 1928, 25: 1033-43.—Romanov, A. L., & Romanov, A. J. Effect of carbon dioxide on pH of albumen in the developing egg. J. Exp. Zool., 1930, 56: 451-7.—Root, W. S. The influence of carbon dioxide upon the oxygen consumption of Paramecium and the egg of Arbacia. Biol. Bull., 1930, 59: 48-62.------The influence of carbon dioxide upon the respiration of nerve. J. Cellul. Physiol., 1932, 1: 239-52.- Schmucker, T. Ueber die Narkose der CO2- Assimilation und Blasenzahlmethode. Biochem. Zschr., 1928, 195: 149-60.—Schneider. E. C, Truesdell, D., & Clarke, R. W. The influence of carbon dioxide on man during exposure to reduced barometric pressure. Am. J. Physiol., 1926, 78: 393-404.—Selladurai, S.. & Wright, S. Mode of action of respiratory stimulants; mode of action of oxygen lack. Q. J. Exp. Physiol., Lond., 1932, 22: 233-48.------Mode of action of carbon dioxide. Ibid., 22: 285-93.—Simpson, G. E. The effect of breathing relatively high concentrations of carbon dioxide on the urinary excretion of water. J. Biol. Chem., 1929,84:413-8.-----: & Wells, A. H. The effect of over- breathing and of breathing relatively high concentrations of carbon dioxide on the urinary excretion of water and chlorides. Ibid., 1928, 76: 171-84.— Tomaszewski, W., Oszacki. J., & Dumoulin, E. [Effect of prolonged inhalation of CO2 on the constitution] Polska gaz. lek., 1937, 16: 63-7.—Viale, G. Sull' azione vasomotoria del bicarbonato e dell' anidride car- bonica. Arch. sc. biol., Nap., 1926, 8: 182-202.—Walker. J. F. Effect of CO2 on the beat of the lateral body walls of the grasshopper embryo. J. Cellul. Physiol., 1935, 6: 317-34.— Wassermann, M. Die physiologischen Grundlagen des Koh- lensaurebestandes. Wien. med. Wschr., 1925, 75: 1664.— CARBON DIOXIDE 156 CARBON DIOXIDE Willis, J. A. Effects of carbon dioxide; effects of different tensions of carbon dioxide on certain Orthoptera (grasshoppers) Biol. Bull., 1925, 48: 209-23. ---- Physical chemistry. Booth, H. S., & Carler, J. M. The critical constants of carbon dioxid-oxygen mixtures. Current Res. Anesth., 1931, 10: 268.—Bur rage. L. J. Static sorption isothermals; adsorp- tion of carbon dioxide by charcoal. J. Phys. Chem., 1932, 36: 2272-83.—Davis, H. S. Initial absorption rates of carbon dioxide by water and by dilute sodium carbonate solutions. Indust. Engin. Chem., 1933, 25: 1023-5.—Eucken, A., & Becker, R. Die Stossanregung intramolekularer Schwingungen in Gasen und Gasmischungen auf Grund von Schalldispersions- messungen; die Schalldispersion bei verschiedenen Tempera- turen in Chlor und Kohlendioxyd (rein und mit Fremdgaszu satzen) Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. B, 1934, 27: 23.5-62.— Fenn W. O. The carbon dioxide dissociation curve of nerve and muscle. Am. J. Physiol.. 1928, 85: 207-23.—Fowler, A., & Gaydon, A. G. Spectrum of the afterglow of carbon dioxide. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1933, ser. A, 142: 362-9, pl—Gold- schmidl, H., & Holemann, P. Ueber Refraktion und Disper- sion von Gasen und Dampfen; iiber die Temperaturabhangig- keit der Molrefraktion von Kohlendioxyd und dampffbrmiger Essigsaure. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. B, 1936, 32: 341-52.— Harte. C. R., jr., Baker, E. M., & Purcell, H. H. Absorption of carbon dioxide in sodium carbonate-bicarbonate solutions; equilibrium in system carbon dioxide-sodium carbonate- sodium bicarbonate-water. Indust. Engin. Chem., 1933, 25: 528-31.—Hendrix, B. M., & Bernardoni, B. The distribution of carbon dioxide between solutions of sodium bicarbonate and cottonseed oil. Proc. Am. Soc. Biol. Chem., 1932, 8: xcv.— Jeckel, P. Experimenteller Beitrag zur Diffusionsfrage der Kohlensaure. Zschr. ges. phys. Ther., 1933, 45: 197-200 — Kauko, Y., & Airola, A. Die zweite Dissoziationskonstante der Kohlensaure. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. A, 1937, 179: 307- 13.—Kauko, Y., & Carlberg, J. Zur Kenntnis der ersten Dissoziationskonstante der Kohlensaure. Ibid., 1935, 173: 141-9. ------ Die erste Dissoziationskonstante der Kohlen- saure bei verschiedenen Temperaturen. Ibid., 1936, 176: 11-9.—Kritschewsky, I. R., Shaworonkov, N. M., & Aepel- baum, V. A. Gemeinsame Loslichkeit der Gase in Fliissig keiten unter Druck; Loslichkeit des Kohlendioxyds in Wasser aus seinen Gemischen mit Wasserstoff bei 20 und 30° C. und Gesamtdruck bis 30 kg cm*. Ibid., 1935-36, 175: 232-8.— Magnus, A., & Giebenhain, H. Die Adsorption von Schwefel- dioxyd und Kohlendioxyd im Gebiet kleiner Gleichgewichts- drucke. Ibid., 1933, 164: 209-22.—Showalter, H. A., & Fergu- son, J. B. The solubility of carbon dioxide in aqueous solutions containing alcohols and sugars. Canad. J. Res., 1936, 14: sect. B, 120-6. ---- Poisoning. See also Air, Impurities; Anoxemia; Asphyxia; Gas poisoning; Suffocation; Ventilation. Bellavitis, C. Alterazioni della microglia e del tessuto nervoso in generate nell' avvelenamento sperimentale con vapori di carbone (CO-CO2) Rass. stud, psichiat., 1932, 21: 313-30.—Bianchini, G., & Pagni, G. Le piastrine nel sangue degli animali awelenati con CO2. Pathologica, Genova, 1922, 14: 235-7.—Bourdillon, P., & Cramer, A. Deux cas d'asphyxie par chauffe-bain a gaz. Rev. med. Suisse rom., 1935, 55: 347- 50.—Brown, E. W. The value of high oxygen in preventing the physiological effects of noxious concentrations of carbon dioxide. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1930, 28: 523-53, 3 pl.—Carbon dioxide. Indust. M., 1933, 2: 162-5.—Carboneschi, C. L. Venenos gaseosos. Sem. med., B. Air., 1936, 43: 1564-8.— Carri&re, G., & Bournoville, P. Recherches histologiques sur les alterations du sang dans l'intoxication experimentale par l'acide carbonique; contribution a I'etude de la genese des eel lutes 6osinophiles. Echo nted. nord, 1899, 3: 76-8.—Dangers in dry ice. Good Health, 1934, 69: No. 7, 17; 28.—Di Bella, L. Importanza dell' umidita nell' avvelenamento con CO2 e con gas illuminante nei topi. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1935, 10: 14—6.—Jones, R. F. Two deaths caused bv accumulation of carbon dioxide in a flour hold. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1922, 16: 769-71— King, J. T. jr., & Cross, V. B. Superventilation and carbon-dioxide elimination. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1923, 34: 349-57, pl.—Knorr, R. Ueber Kohlensaurevergiftungen durch Gasbadeofen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1927, 53: 1477 — Lowy, J. Kohlenoxydgasvergiftung und Autoinfektion. Wien. med. Wschr., 1925, 75: 1693-5.—Menesini, G. Ulteriori osservazioni sull' equilibrio acido-basico nell' asfissia per CO2. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1930, 50: suppl., 1590-2. Also Fisiol. & med., Roma, 1933, 4: 552-78.—Parade, G. W. Beobachtungen iiber Kohlensaurevergiftungen bei dem Neu- roder Ungluck. Deut. med. Wschr., 1930, 56: 1385-8.------ Herzschadigung nach Kohlensaurevergiftung. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 1310. Also Zschr. klin. Med., 1930, 114: 250-5. ------ Die Bekampfung der Kohlensaurevergiftung. Fortsch. Ther., 1931, 7: 747-53.—Paulian, D. E., Demetrescu, I. R., & Cardas, M. [Aphasia due to poisoning by carbon dioxide; development of specific arteritis] Romania med., 1935, 13: 89.—Rowinski, P. La curva di assorbimento per il CO2 della carbossiemoglobiua. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1933, 8: 14.— Schultzik, R. Ein Beitrag zur Verhiitung von Vergiftungen mit Kohlensaure und Kohlenoxyd in gewerblichen Betrieben, Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1928, n. F., 5: 76-8. ------ Experimen- telle Untersuchungen zur Frage der gewerblichen Kohlensaure- vergiftung. Arch. Hvg., Berl.. 1929. 102: 366-90.—Shaw. L. A., Bchnke. A. R., & Messcr. A. C. The role of carbon dioxide in producing the symptoms of oxygen poisoning. Am J. Physiol., 1934, 108: 652-61- Wieland, H., & Mayer, R. l! Der Anteil der Kohlensaure an der Wirkung der Hirnkrampf- irifte. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1922, 95: 5-16.—Winkelmann, HL Die Feststellung des Kohlenoxyd- und Kohlensauregehalts von Generatorengas. Zschr. Gewerbehyg., Wien, 1923, 29: 19.—Wirth, W. Beitrag zur Wirkung von Gasgemischeri (nitrose Gase—Kohlenoxyd) Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1930 157: 264-85. ---- solid [snow] Ahlborn, M. B. A simple method for making carbon dioxid snow. Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc, 1912, 20: 51-3— Allworthy, S. W. Carbon dioxide snow. Brit. M. J., 1910, 2: 1628.— Bloom, D. A simplified method of preparing pencils of carbon dioxide snow. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1935, 32: 105.— Boyer, G. H. A cheap and portable apparatus for forming carbon dioxide pencils. J. Am. M. Ass., 1912, 58: 1939.— Brodfeld, E. Ueber Kohlensaureschnee. Med. Klin., Berl., 1914, 10: 1106.—Greenbaum, S. S. A useful carbon-dioxide mold. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1928, 17: 847—Hall- Edwards, J. F. New apparatus for the manipulation of carbon dioxide snow. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1910-11, 15: 98- 100.—Hediger, S. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Resorption der Kohlensaure durch die Haut. Klin. Wschr 1928, 7: 1553-7.—Hubbard, S. D. Method of making snow from liquid carbon dioxide for dermatological and surgical use. J. Cut. Dis. inch Syph., 1908, 26: 134-8.—MacLeod, J. M. H. Carbon dioxide snow. Brit. M. J., 1910, 1: 1411.—Matthews, E. A. C. Solid carbon dioxide; its preparation and indications for use. Ind. M. Gaz., 1911, 46: 138.—Mouton-Chapat. Presentation d'un moule d6tendeur pour confection de crayon de neige carbonique. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1924, 31: No. 1, 49.—Olliphant, S. R. Carbon dioxid snow. Post Grad- uate, 1912, 27: 588-93.—Paldrock, A. Lumi, ein Apparat zur Bereitung von Kohlensaureschnee. Derm. Wschr., 1925, 80: 285-7.—Schiitz, F. Ueber die Verwendung von fester Kohlen- saure zu Kiihlzwecken in Haushaltungs- und Wirtschafts- betrieben. Zschr. Hyg., 1931, 112: 569-75.—Stelwagon, H. W. A convenient source of carbon dioxid snow. J. Am. M. Ass., 1909, 53: 1205.—Tousey, S. Blotting-paper mold for obtain- ing crayons of carbonic-acid ice. Ibid., 1910, 54: 1519. ---- solid: Therapeutic use. See also Cold, Therapeutic use. Brunner, T. *Ueber Kohlensaure-Schneebe- handlung. 17p. 8? Zur., 1911. Gallet, F. Contribution a I'etude de l'acide carbonique solide en therapeutique dermatolo- gique. 62p. 8? Par., 1911. Le Bris, N. F. M. *La neige carbonique en therapeutique dermatologique. 67p. 8? Bord., 1912. Metjrice, A. E. F. J. Contribution a I'etude de l'emploi de la neige carbonique en therapeu- tique dermatologique. 116p. 8? Lille, 1913. Biddle. A. P., & Wollenberg, R. A. C. The uses of solid carbon dioxide and an instrument for collecting and moulding the snow. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1910, 9: 528-30—Boggs, R. H. Some of the uses of carbon dioxide in dermatology. S. Louis M. Rev.. 1908, 57: 413.—Bolam. Cases treated with carbon dioxide snow, with a demonstration of the method. Northumberland & Durham M. J., 1910, 18: 173.—Bordas, F. De l'emploi des basses temperatures en eryotlterapie [crayona deC02] C. rend. Acad, sc, 1913, 156:84. ------ Les cryo- caute^res a temperatures variables. Paris med., 1929, 73: 265-8.—Bunch, J. L. On the treatment of skin affections by solid carbon dioxide. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1913, n. ser., 96: 396.—Dalla Favera, G. B. Sulla cura di alcune dermatosi eon la neve di anidride carbonica (Pusev) Gior. ital. mal. vener., 1911, 46: 292-310.—Davis, H. On the use of solid carbon dioxide. S. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1910-11, 18: 37.— De Smet, A. La neige carbonique en dermatologie; 6tat actuel de nos connaissances [Rapp. de Lesseliers] Ann. Soc. med. Gand, 1911, n. ser., 2: 343-53. Also Belgique nted., 1911, 18: 531-4.—Dubreuilh. W. Emploi de l'acide carbonique solide en dermatologie. Bull. Soc. nted. chir. Bordeaux (1911) 1912, 569; 580.—Fiala, K. [Treatment by carbon dioxide snow in dermatology] Cas. lek. cesk., 1910, 49: 1430-4.—FrUnd, H. Zur Technik der Kohlensauresehneebehandlung. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1911, 58: 29.—Gold, J. D. Liquid air and carbonic acid snow; therapeutic results obtained by the dermatologist. N. York M. J , 1910, 92: 1276—Gottheil. W. S. Solid carbon dioxide, an anesthetic cauterant. Internat. J. Surg., 1909, 22: 7-10. Also N. York State J. M., 1910, 10: 37-41.— Grinchar. F. N. [Successful action of carbonic acid snow upon certain forms of skin diseases] Russ. J. kozhn. vener. bolez., 1910, 19: 312-4.—Grindon, J. Solidified carbon dioxid as a topical agent. J. Missouri M, Ass,, 1909-10, 6: 411-3.—Hale. G. V, CARBON DIOXIDE 157 CARBON DISULFIDE The practical use of carbon dioxide snow as seen at the West London Hospital. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1911, 5: 148, ch. Also Arch. Derm. Syph., Lpz., 1912, 113: Orig., 389-96.—Haslund, P [The treatment of skin diseases with carbonic acid] Hos- pitalstidende, 1913, 5. R., 6: 988; 1012. Also Verh. Kongr. nord. derm. Verein., Stockh., 1914, 2. Kongr., 15-20.—Havas, A. [The carbonic acid snow treatment] Orv. hetil., 1909, 53: 042__Hecht, H. Zur Technik der Kohlensauresehneebehand- lung. Derm. Zschr., 1922-23, 37: 313.—Heidingsfeld, M. L., & Ihle, C. A. Carbon dioxide snow: a further contribution on the results of its application on nevi, tattoo-marks, lupus erythematosus, and other forms of dermatoses. Lancet Clinic, 1909, 101: 109-13.—Kinch, C. A. Carbon dioxid snow; its value as an escharotic. Am. J. Derm. Genitourin. Dis., 1908, 12: 509.—King, J. M. The use and application of carbon dioxide snow. J. Tennessee M. Ass., 1911-12, 4: 131-41.— Klein, O. Ein Apparat zur Kohlensauresehneebehandlung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 1230.—Knauer, G. Ein einfaches Ersatzmittel fiir den Kohlensaureschnee in der Behandlung der Hautkrankheiten. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1911, 58: 512.— Kranzfeld, D. I. [Treatment of skin diseases with carbonic acid snow] Ter. obozr., Odessa, 1912, 5: 181-5.—Kretzmer, E Technisches zur Behandlung mit fester Kohlensaure. Med. Klin., Berl., 1912, 8: 1196.—Le Fevre, W. I. The clinical value of carbon dioxid snow, with demonstration of new ice compression method. Cleveland M. J., 1910, 9: 102-4 — Lichtman, I. M. [Liquid air and carbonic acid in the shape of snow in the treatment of skin diseases] Russ. vrach, 1910, 9: 1049-51.—Little, E. G. Carbon dioxide snow in dermatol ogy. S. Mary Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1910, 16: 133.— Meneau, j" L'acide carbonique solide en dermatologie. Gaz. hop., 1912, 85: 2103-5.—Merian, L. E. Ueber die Darstellung des Kohlensaureschnees und die Anwendung desselben in der Dermatologie. Arb. Unna's Klin. Hautkr. Hamburg, 1913, 70-7. Also Med. Klin., Berl., 1912, 8: 481-4 —Morosov. N. V. [Technique of treatment of various forms of skin diseases with snow of carbonic acid] Vrach. gaz., 1929, 33: 699-702.— Morton, E. R. The use of solid carbon dioxide in dermatology. Brit. M. J., 1910, 2: 861. ------ The use of solid carbon dioxide. C. rend. Congr. internat. physiother., 1911, 3: 476-83.—Mouton-Chapat. La neige carbonique dans te traite- ment d'un cas de lymphangiome du cuir ehevelu et de 2 cas de naevus vasculaire chez I'enfant. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1925, 32: 39-41.—Oyarzabal, E. de. Aplicacion del acido carbonico hecho nieve a algunas enfermedades de la piel. Rev. clfn. Madrid, 1910, 3: 90-2.—Pearce, C. T., & Valker, L. E. Carbon dioxide snow in dermatology. Am. Med., 1930, 25: 561.—Pisko, E. The treatment of skin diseases with solid carbon dioxide snow and demonstration of the method. N. York M. J., 1911, 93: 215-7. Also repr.—Prime, F., jr. The treatment of various skin lesions with carbon-dioxide snow. Univ. Pennsylvania M. Bull., 1910-11, 23: 381-90 — Pusey, W. A. The therapeutic use of refrigeration, particularly with solid carbon dioxide. J. Cut. Dis., 1910, 28: 353-77 — Sabouraud, R. L'acide carbonique neigeux en dermatologie. Clinique, Par., 1911, 6: 817-9.—Sadelson, G. H. The use of solidified carbon dioxide in the removal of benign and malignant growths on the skin. Charlotte M. J., 1918, 77: 247-9.— Schalek, A. Carbonic acid snow; a valuable new remedy. Diet. Hyg. Gaz., 1909, 25: 664-8.—Semon, H. C. Treat- ment with the carbon dioxide snow pencil. Lancet, Lond., 1934, 1: 1167-9.—Serrano, M., & None!!, J. Tratamiento de algunas dermatosis por la nieve de acido carbonico; modifica- ciones aportadas al mismo. Rev. clin. Madrid, 1910, 3: 41-52.—Sibley, W. K. The treatment of diseases of the skin and mucous membrane with carbon dioxide snow. Ind. M. Rec, 1915, 35: 123. Also Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1915, n. ser., 99: 395.—Stelwagon, H. W. Carbon-dioxide snow in certain cutaneous diseases. Ther. Gaz., Detr., 1910, 3. ser., 26: 538-40.—Strauss, A. Tubus zur Behandlung mit Kohlen- saureschnee; Erwiderung auf den Artikel des Herrn Dr Kuz- nitzky. Munch, med. Wschr., 1911, 57: 747.—Todd, J. H. The use of solid carbon dioxide. Am. Physio!. Ther., 1910, 1: 201-4. Also Canad. J. M. & S., 1910, 28: 362. CARBON disulfide [CS2] Hinds, W. E. Carbon disulphid as an insecti- cide. 21p. 8? Wash., 1917. Farmers' Bull., No. 799. Bruhat, G., & Pauthenier, M. Sur la destruction du sulfure de carbone par les rayons ultraviolets. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1924, 178: 1536-40. ------ Sur l'absorption des rayons ultra- violets par le sulfure de carbone. Ibid., 179: 153-5.—Nicholes, P. M., Simmons, N. L., & Crockford, H. D. The photochemical decomposition of carbon disulfide. J. Elisha Mitchell Sc. Soc, 1936, 52: 51-5.—Ritchie, A., Brown, R. R. H., & Muir, J. J. The influence of foreign gases on the lower critical oxidation pressure of carbon disulphide. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., sect. A, 1932, 137: 511.—Strack, E. Ueber die Reaktion von Schwefel- kohlenstoff mit einigen Diaminen und Guanidinen. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1929, 180: 198-211.—Thompson, H. W., & Kearton, C. F. Die Verbrennung von Schwefelkohlenstoff mit Sauerstoff. Ibid., Abt. B, 1931, 14: 359-70.—Williams, A. R., Johnson, F. M. G., & Maass, O. The heats of solution and specific heats of rhombic sulphur in carbon disulphide; the surface energy of solid rhombic sulphur. Canad. J. Res., 1935, 13: sect. B, 280-8. ---- Poisoning. Janicot, E. Considerations sur un cas d'in- toxication par le sulfure de carbone. 56p. 8° Par., 1923. Krause, F. *Beitrag zur Frage der Schwefel- kohlenstoffvergiftung [Tubingen] p. 139-54. 8? Berl., 1931. Also Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1931, 134: Lehmann, R. *Beitrag zur Schwefelkohlen- stoffvergiftung. 8p. 8? [Lpz., 1922] Abe, M. Beitrag zur pathologischen Anatomie der chroni- schen Scbwefelkohlenstoffvergiftung. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1933, 3: Int. Med., 1-13, 4 pl.—Antonini, A., & Tamburi, G. Ricerche sperimentali sul solfocarbonismo cronico. Gazz. internat. med. chir., 1932, 40: 2-5.—Arezzi, M. Osservazioni speri- mentali sull' avvelenamento da solfuro di carbonio (nota pre- ventiva) Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1925, 38: 141-7. Also Policlinico, 1926, 33: sez. med., 362-88, pl.—Ascarelli, A. Contributo alia morte per solfocarbonismo. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1933, 53: 1231-9.—Audo Gianotti, G. B. Sul tremore nell' avvelenamento professionale da solfuro di car- bonio. Riforma med., 1929, 45: 1275-8. ------ Ricerche sulla funzionalita epatica nelle sindromi striate da intossicazione professionale da solfuro di carbonio. Morgagni, 1930, 72: 2175-89.------La patologia dell' intossicazione profes- sionale da solfuro di carbonio. Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1932, 3: 434-69. ------ Sulla patogenesi di ulceri gastriche e duodenali nell' intossicazione solfocarbonica professionale. Ibid., 1934, 5: 446-67.— Bait hazard, V. Intoxication par le sulfure de carbone. Nouv. traite med. (Roger) Par., 1922, 6: 197-202.—Bignami, G. Modificazioni del sangue nell' avvele- namento da solfuro di carbonio. Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1925, 38: 745-56.—Bonhoeffer, K. Ueber die neurologischen und psychischen Folgeerscheinungen der Schwefelkohlenstoff- vergiftung. Mschr. Psychiat., 1930, 75: 195-206.—Capitolo, G. Contributo alio studio ematologico del solfocarbonismo professionale con particolare riguardo all' esame della velocita di sedimentazione e dei segni di diatesi emorragica. Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1935, 6: 117-33.—Carbon disulphide and its dangers. Lancet, Lond., 1935, 2: 1469.—D'Abundo, E. Psicosi sensoriale melanconica da avvelenamento per solfure di carbonio. Riv. ital. neuropat., 1923, 16: 155-7.—Dangers of carbon bisulphide. Lancet, Lond., 1934, 1: 1299.—Dele- pine, M., & Giron, J. Recherches sur les chlorosulfures de carbone; decomposition en presence de fer. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1923, 4. ser., 33:-34: 1785-92—Erkrankungen durch Schwefelkohlenstoff. Arbeitsschutz, 1937, 123.—Floret, T. Gewerbliche Schadigungen durch Schwefelkohlenstoff. In Meldepflicht. Berufskrankh. (F. Koelsch) Miinch., 1926, 117- 26.------Zur Diagnose der Schwefelkohlenstoffvergiftung. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1930, n. F., 7: 309-11—Frigerio, A. Pseudo- tabe con atrofia ottica di probabile origine tossica (solfuro di carbonio) Riv. otoneur., 1926, 3: 464-8.—Galli, P. Avvele- namento acuto da sulfuro di carbonio: esito in emiplegia spastica infantile. Gazz. osp., 1926, 47: 147-9.—Golesceano, C. Nevrite toxique due au sulfure de carbone (diagnostic r6tro- spectif) rappel therapeutique des injections salines dans les amblyopies toxiques (alcool, tabac) Clin, opht., Par., 1907, 13: 246-51.—Halle, J. Les formes cliniques du sulfocarbo- nisme. Sem. hop. Paris, 1926, 3: 90-5.—Kromer, N. [Chemi- cal method of determining carbon disulphid in the blood in cases of poisoning] Sudeb. med. ekspertiza, 1928, No. 8, 42-4.— Mattei, C, & Sedan, J. Contribution a I'etude de l'intoxica- tion par le sulfure de carbone; de l'opportunit6 de l'inscrire parmi les maladies professionelles preVues par la loi du 29 octobre 1919. Ann. hyg., Par., 1924, n. ser., 2: 385-430.— Passerini, L. Disturbi dell'apparato genitale nel solfo- carbonismo cronico. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1933, 41: 607-16.—[Preliminary tests for the indication and effects of methyl-mercaptan and carbon disulphide with hydrogen disulphide] Versl. volksgezondh., 1933, 3: 718-27.—Preti, L. Intossicazione da solfuro di carbonio. Med. lavoro, 1936, 27: 2-9.—Prisco, L. Intossicazione da solfuro di carbonio e ritmo respiratorio; comportamento dei vaghi e l'azione della lobelina. Rass. ter. pat. clin., 1931, 3: 684-90.—Quarelli, G. Intossicazione da solfuro di carbonio nella lavorazione della seta artificiale. Med. lavoro, 1930, 21: 247-53. ------ Spasmo di torsione ed avvelenamento professionale da solfuro di carbonio. Policlinico, 1930, 37: sez. med., 413-26. ------ O syndrome estrio-pallidal na intoxicacao chronica por sul- fureto de carbono. Ann. paul. med. cir., 1937, 33: 331-6.— Ranelletti, A. II solfocarbonismo professionale (in rapporto alia legge di assicurazione obbligatoria contro le malattie professional! e al regolamento generale per I'igiene del lavoro) Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1930, 1:210; 1931, 2: 76; 248; 1932,3: 421-33. ------ Die berufliche Schwefelkohlenstoffvergiftung in Italien. Arch. Gewerbepath., 1931, 2: 664-75. ------ Considerazioni sul solfocarbonismo professionale. Bull. Accad. med. Roma, 1933, 59: 154; 175.—Redaelli, P. Sull' anatomia patologica dell' avvelenamento cronico da solfuro di carbonio. Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1925, 38: 133- 40.—Rodenacker. Die Bedeutung der Konstitution fiir die Schwefelkohlenstofferkrankung. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1931, n. F., 8: 17.—Secousse, H., & Dervillee, P. Intoxication aigue par ingestion accidentelle d'un melange a base de sulfure de carbone. J. nted. Bordeaux, 1934, 111: 71-3.— CARBON DISULFIDE 158 CARBON MONOXIDE Terrien, F. Deux cas d'amblyopie par le sulfure de carbone. Paris med., 1920, 35: 317-21.—Velicogna, A., & Germano, A. La resistenza globulare nel solfocarbonismo industriale. Med. lavoro, 1934, 25: 49-59.—Viziano, A. L'elettro- cardiogramma nel solfocarbonismo industriale. Ibid., 1933, 24: 241-50.—Voitel, K. Ueber einen Fall von Schwefel- kohlenstoffvergiftung. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1929, n. F., 6: 56-60.—Walshe, F. M. R. Carbon disulphide intoxication. Proc R. Soc. M., Lond., 1929-30, 23: Sect. Neur., 1.—Wiley, F. H., Hueper, W. C, & Oettingen, W. F. von. On the toxic effects of low concentrations of carbon disulfide. J. Indust, Hyg., 1936, 18: 733-40. CARBONE, Agostino. Note di organoterapia applicata alle malattie dell' occhio. 143p. 12? Tor. [Silvestrelli & Cappelletto] 1920. CARBONE, Domenico. I microorganismi nel- l'industria. 94p. 8? Bologna, N. Zanichelli, 1927. ---- Microbiologia industriale, ad uso degli studenti e dei tecnici dell' industria. xx, 316p. illust. 8? Milano, XL-Hoepli, 1933. CARBONE, Tito, 1863-1904. Carbone, D. Le esperienze inedite di Tito Carbone. Riv. stor. sc. med., 1937, 28: 85-98. CARBONELL, Byron, 1907- Contribu- tion a I'etude des renseignements fournis par 1'hysterosalpingographie. 108p. 8? Par., Le Frangois, 1935. CARBONELL, Edouard, 1905- "Contri- bution a I'etude de l'etiologie dentaire des ade- nites cervico-faciales. 60p. 8? Par., 1930. CARBONELLI, Giovanni, 1859-1933. C, A. [Necrologio] Riv. stor. sc. med., 1933, 24: 121. CARBONELL y Trillo-Figueroa, Antonio, PUENTE y Quijano, Vicente de la, & RODRI- GUEZ Diaz, Aurelio. La Estacion prehist6rica de Alcolea. 37p. 8? C6rdoba, La Comercial, 1924. CARBONIC acids [and derivatives] See also Acids, aromatic; Acids, polybasic; Carbohydrates, Saccharide derivatives: Acids; Carbon dioxide; also names of derivatives. Staub, H. Carbonsauren (isocyclische) p.279-617. 8? Berl., 1932. In Fortsch. Heilstoffchem. (Houben, J.) Berl., 2. Abt., 2: Bode, H. Ueber die Dissoziationskonstanten organischer Dicarbonsauren; ein Beil rag zur Kenntnis der Spannungsver haltnisse in bicvclischen Systemen. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. A, 1934, 170: 231-52.—Dziewonski, K., & Kahl, W. Studien iiber die Mercurierungs- und Decarboxylierungsreaktionen von Polycarbonsiiuren. Bull, internat. Acad, polon. sc, 1934, sect. A, 394-7. ------ M6thode simpliftee de mercurisation et de degradation des acides polycarboniques aromatiques. Bull. internat. Acad. sc. Cracovie, 1934, 4.—Kiister, W. Ueber die Synthese der Hamotricarbonsiiuren und einer Hamotetracar- bonsaure. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1923, 130: 1-23.—Saba- litschka, T., & Daniel, M. Ueber die Salzbildung von Dicar- bonsauren mit Anilin und seinen Homologen. Arb. Pharm. Inst. Univ. Berlin, 1921, 12: 34-6. CARBONIC anhydrase. See also Blood, Gases; Respiration; Respiratory metabolism. Brinkman, R. The occurrence of carbonic anhydrase in lower marine animals. J. Physiol., Lond., 1933, 80: 170-3.— Ferguson, J. K. W., Lewis, L., & Smith, J. Carbonic anhydrase in marine invertebrates. Am. J. Physiol., 1937, 119: 308.— Meldrum, N. U., & Roughton, F. J. W. Carbonic anhydrase; its preparation and properties. J. Physiol., Lond., 1933 80: 113-42.—Philpot, F. J., & Philpot, J. S. L. A modified colori- metric estimation of carbonic anhydrase. Biochem. J., Lond 1936, 30: 2191-3.—Robertson, K., & Ferguson. J. K. W. The distribution of carbonic anhydrase in some invertebrates. Am J. Physiol., 1936, 116: 130. CARBON monoxide [CO] Beebe, It. A., & Wildner, E. L. The heat of adsorption of carbon monoxide on copper. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1934 56- 642-5.—Clayton, J. O., & Giauque. W. F. The heat capacity and entropby of carbon monoxide; heat of vaporization; vapor pressures of solid and liquid; free energy to 5,000? K. from spectroscopic data. Ibid., 1932, 54: 2610-26.—Dieterle, H., & Eschenbach, W. Eine neue Verwendungsmbglichkeit voii Kohlenoxyd. Arch. Pharm., Berl., 1927, 265: 187-95 — Goldflnger, P., Lasareff, W., & Rosen, B. L'energie de disso- ciation de l'oxyde de carbone. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1935, 201: 958-00.—Lessheim, H., & Samuel, R. Dissociation energy of carbon monoxide and the heat of sublimation of carbon Nature, Lond., 1935, 136: 606.—Nicolet, M. Dissociation energy of carbon monoxide and the abundance of elements in stellar atmospheres. Ibid., 1936, 138: 1097.—Savard, J., Hemptinne, M. de, & Capron, P. Potentiel d'ionisation de l'oxyde de carbone. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1937, 204: 354-6.— Schmid, R., & Gero, L. Dissociationsenergie des Kohlenoxyds Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. B, 1937, 36: 105-28.—Shcrratt. <;. G., & <. ninths, E. The determination of the specific heat of gases at high temperatures by the sound velocity method; carbon monoxide. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1934, sect. A, 147: 292-308.— Smithells, C. J., & Ransley, C. E. The diffusion of gases through metals; the degassing of nickel and the diffusion of carbon monoxide through nickel. Ibid., 1936, sect. A, 155: 195-212, pl.—Stroup, F. P. The carbon oxide brothers, Mori and Di. Am. J. Pharm., 1930, 102: 22-38.—Williamson, A. T. Molecular and activated adsorption of carbon monoxide on manganous oxide surfaces. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1932 SI- SI 59-64. ---- Chemistry. Ambler, H. R., & Sutton, T. C. Determination of impurities in commercial carbon monoxide. Analyst, Lond., 1931 59- 809-11.—Awbery. J. H., & Griffiths, E. The heats of combus- tion of carbon monoxide in oxygen and of nitrous oxide in carbon monoxide at constant pressure. Proc. R. Soc, Lond 1933, sect. A, 141: 1-16.—Engelder, C. J., & Miller, L. e! Catalysts for the oxidation of carbon monoxide. J. Phys Chem., 1932, 36: 1345-52.— Finch, G. I., & Bradford, B. w! The electrical condition of hot surfaces; a gold surface catalysing the combustion of carbonic oxide. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., \<)'M 144: sect. A, 320-39.—Fischer, F., Lieske, R., & Winzer, k! Biologische Gasreaktionen; die Umsetzungen des Kohlenoxyds Biochem. Zschr., 1931, 236: 247-67.—Hadman, G., Thompson! H. W., & Hinshelwood, C. N. The oxidation of carbon monoxide. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1932, sect. A, 137: 87-101. ------ The explosive oxidation of carbon monoxide at lower pressures. Ibid., 138: 297-311.— Kuentzel, W. E. The preferential catalytic oxidation of carbon monoxide in the presence of hydrogen. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1930, 52: 437-63.— Lamb, A. B.. Phillips, A. W., & Carleton, R. K. The reaction between carbon monoxide and iodic acid in aqueous sulfuric acid. Ibid., 1924, 4S: 2017-26.—Lockwood, W. H., & Frazer, J. C. W. High temperature catalysts for carbon monoxide oxidation. J. Phys. Chem., 1934, 38: 735-45.—Lory, E. C. The catalytic activity of chromites for the oxidation of carbon monoxide. Ibid., 1933, 37: 685-92.—Mathieu-Levy, L. S., & Geloso, M. Etude de l'oxydation catalytique de l'oxyde de carbone. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1933, 4. ser., 53:-54: 1039-50.—Nicloux, M. Production d'oxyde de carbone par action de l'oxygene ou de Pair atmosprterique sur le glucose en solution alcaline; influence de la temperature et de l'alcalinite. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 98: 1548-51.—Passauer, H. Die katalytische Wirkung des Wasserdampfes bei der Verbrennung von Kohlenoxyd. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. A, 1932, 161: 299.—Rollefson, G. K. The photochemistry of mixtures of chlorine, oxygen, and carbon monoxide. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1933, 55: 148-52. ------& Montgomery, C. W. The phos- gene-sensitized oxidation of carbon monoxide. Ibid., 4036- 43.—Schubert, M. P. The action of carbon monoxide on iron and cobalt complexes of cysteine. Ibid., 4563-70. ---- Determination. See also Air, Chemistry; Air, Impurities. Buresch, H. Ueber Fehlerquellen der CO-Bestimmungs- methode nach Nicloux. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1934, 23: 309-13— Christman, A. A., & Block, W. D. A method for the detection and determination of carbon monoxide in air. J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 109: xx.—Freund, E., & Botstiber, G. Eine einfache Methode der Kohlenstoffbestimmung in wasserigen Fliissigkeiten. Biochem. Zschr., 1923, 136: 142-4.—Hoover. C. R. The detection of carbon monoxide. J. Indust. Chem., 1921, 13: 770-2.—Karsten, A. Die schnelle Koklenoxyd- messung auf tbermischem statt auf chemischem Wege. Ge- sundh. Ingenieur, 1931, 54: 70-2.—Kling, A., Rouilly, M.. & Claraz, M. Methode simple pour apprecier le taux d'oxvdc de carbone dans une atmosphere. C. rend. Acad. Sc, 193i>, 202: 1178-80.—Labo, A. Come si rivela l'ossido di carbonio. Boll. chim. farm., 1930, 75: 521-31.—Lebeau, P., & Bedel, C. Sur te dosage de l'oxyde de carbone. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1924, 179: 108-10.—Nicloux, M. Dosage de l'oxyde de carbone dans des atmospheres en renfermant des quantities de l'ordre de 0.25 a 3 p. 100. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 100: 861-4.—Saruta, N. Ueber die quantitative Bestimmung der Kohlenoxydmenge aus brennender Holzkohle. Fukuoka acta med., 1936, 29: 124-6. ------ Ueber die quantitative Bestimmung des Kohlenoxyds aus brennenden Briketts und einer Koksart Gara. Ibid., 127.— Sayer, R. R., Yant, W. P., & Jones, G. W. The pro-tannic acid method for the quantitative determination of carbon monoxide in blood and air. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1923, 38: 2311- 20, pl.—Sendroy, J. jr. Manometric analysis of gas mixtures; carbon monoxide by absorption with blood. J. Biol. Chem., 1932, 95: 599-611. Also repr.—Tassilly, E. Techniques nou- velles concernant la detection de l'oxyde de carbone dans l'at- mosph&re et la protection contre ce gaz. Bull. sc. pharm., Par., 1923, 30: 513-24.—Wehrli, S. Mikrobiirette zur Kohlen- oxydbestimmung. Arch. Gewerbepath., 1932-33, 4: 665-73. CARBON MONOXIDE 159 CARBON MONOXIDE --- Determination—in blood. See also Carbon monoxide, Hematology. Balthazard, V. Determination spectrontetrique du coeffi- cient d'empoisonnement dans l'iritoxication oxycarbon6e. Ann. med. leg., 1924, 4: 257-67. Also Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1924, 6: 817-28.—Blut (Das) bei Kohlenoxydvergiftung; Ver- besserung des Nachweises des CO im Blut. Praxis, Bern, 1934, 23: 363.—Buresch, II. Eine Methode zur Bestimmung geringer Kohlenoxydmengen im Blute. Arch. Gewerbepath., 1933-34,5:210-28. ------& Luniatschek, V. Eine Methode zur Bestimmung geringer Kohlenoxydmengen im Blute. Ibid., 1930, 7: 182-91.—Cazzaniga, A. Appunti sull' utilizzazione della reazione di Ditte per dosare il CO estratto dal sangue mediante l'apparecchio di Nicloux. Riv. med. leg., 1920, 10: 25-38.—Christman. A. A., & Randall, E. L. A convenient and accurate method for the determination and detection of carbon monoxide in blood. J. Biol. Chem., 1933, 102: 595-609. Also repr.—De Paolo, M. Metodo rapido per la determinazione quantitativa dell' ossido di carbonio nel sangue. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1937, 57: suppl., 352-7.—Del Carpio, I. Le reazioni colorative nella determinazione quantitativa dell' ossido di carbonio nel sangue. Ibid., 1936, 56: suppl., 217-24.—Eggert, J. Neuer Nachweis von Kohlenoxydvergiftung; Nachweis von Kohlenoxyd im Blut mit Hilfe der Infrarotphotographie, selbst wenn der bisher iibliche spektroskopische Nachweis nicht moglich ist. Arch. Krim., 1935, 97: 213, pl.—Frederick, R. C. Carbon monoxide poisoning; its detection, and the determina- tion of percentage saturation in blood, by means of the Hart- ridge reversion spectroscope. Analyst, Lond., 1931, 56: 561-71. ------ The Hartridge reversion spectroscope for the examination of blood for carbon monoxide; improvements in design, assembly, and technique. Ibid., 1937, 62: 452-4.— Gertz, H. Essai determiner par calcul la vitesse de l'intoxi- cation oxycarbon6e. Nord. med. ark., 1918-19, afd. 2, 5i: 227-51.—Goroncy & Urban. Quantitativer spektro- graphischer Nachweis von Kohlenmonoxyd im Blut. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1932, 81: 295-7.—Hartridge, H. The method of mixtures as applied to the calibration of instruments for measuring the CO in blood. J. Physiol., Lond., 1920-21, 54: Proc, xlii-xliv. ------ Calibration of the reversion spec- troscope for the estimation of CO in blood. Ibid., 1923-24, 57: 47-51.—Hddyd, H.. & Wehrli, S. Die Haltbarkeit des Kohlenoxydblutes im Hinblick auf seine chemische Unter- suchung. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1936, 27: 111-5.— Jones, W. C, & Pinkston, J. O. Carbon monoxide poisoning; with report of new chemical tests for this gas in the blood. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1927-28, 80: 99-108.—Kockel, H. Hat der Zusatz von Natriumzitrat Einfluss auf die ublichen Kohlen- oxyd-Proben? Wien. klin. Wschr., 1928, 41: 1310.—Roller, J. Zur Methodik des spektroskopischen Kohlenoxydnachweises im Blut (Natriumstannitlosung oder Ammoniumsulfid?) Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1933. 21: 275-7.—Macht, D. I., Black- man, S. S., & Swigart, M. A new and delicate biological method of detecting carbon monoxide in blood. Proc. Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1923-24, 21: 287.—Martinek, M. J., & Marti, W. C. Modified iodine-pentoxide method for determi- nation of carbon monoxide in air and blood. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1929, 19: 293-9.—May, J. Die Verfahren zur quan- titativen Bestimmung des Kohlenoxydos im Blute. Zbl. ges. Hyg., 1936, 37: 65-73.—Mikami, S. Simultaneous determina- tion of the blood sugar content, and the gas content, and alka- linity of the arterial blood during carbon monoxide poisoning. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1926-27, 8: 237-77.—Nicloux, M. Dosage de l'oxyde de carbone dans le sang et determination de la capacity maxima d'absorption du sang pour l'oxyde de carbone. Bull. Soc chim. biol., Par., 1920, 2: 171-9.—Okolicsanyi- Kuthy, Z. [Spectroscopic diagnosis of acute carbon monoxyde poisoning] Orv. hetil., 1933, 77: 140.—Okuyama, M. Some experiments with the Hartridge reversion spectroscope for the estimation of CO in blood. Okayama igakkai zasshi, 1928, 40: 2443.—Pilaar, W. M. M. Determination of carbon monoxide in blood. J. Biol. Chem., 1929, 83: 43-50.—Sayers, R. R., O'Brien, H. R. [et al.] Collection and preservation of blood samples for determination of carbon monoxide. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1923, 38: 2005-11.—Sayers, R. R., & Yant, W. P. The tannic method for quantitative determination of carbon monoxide in the blood. Ibid., 1922, 37: 2433-9.—Schmidt, O. Zum Nachweis von Kohlenoxyd im Blut mit Natriumstannit. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1933, 22: 379-83.—Stockis, E. Nouvelle reaction chimique pour la recherche de l'oxyde de carbone dans le sang. Ann. nted. teg., 1921, 1: 309-11. Also C. rend. Soc biol., 1921, 84: 743-5.—Strzyzowski. Sur la constatation spectroscopique de l'oxyde de carbone dans le sang au moyen de la levure de biere. Schweiz. Rdsch. Med., 1923, 23: 1.—Tervaert, D. G. C. Determination of carbon monoxide in blood. Biochem. J., Lond., 1925, 19: 300-3.— Van Slyke, D. D., & Robscheit-Robbins, F. S. The gasometric determination of small amounts of carbon monoxide in blood, and its application to blood volume studies. J. Biol. Chem., 1927, 72: 39-50.—Viola, D. Un metodo rapido per la valuta- zione quantitativa dell' ossido di carbonio nel sangue. Arch. ital. sc. farm., 1932, 1: 141-50. --- endogenous [normal] Gettler, A. O., & Mattice, M. R. The normal carbon monoxide content of the blood. J. Am. M. Ass., 1933, 100: 92-7. Also repr.—Loeper, M., Bioy, E. [et al.] L'oxycar- bonemie endog&ne. Bull. Soc. nted. hop. Paris, 1936, 3. ser., 52: 1676-82. Also Progr. med., Par., 1936, 1992-6. ------ L'oxyde de carbone dans le sang de quelques malades. C. rend Soc biol., 1935, 118: 1309.------L'oxyde de carbone endo- gene dans le sang de I'homme: 2<= chez quelques autres malades. Progr. nted., Par., 1935, 570.—Loeper, M., & Tonnet, J. L'oxyde de carbone endogene dans le sang de I'homme; 1° chez les oxatemiques. Ibid., 569.—Nicloux, M. Nouvelles de- monstrations de la presence normale de l'oxyde de carbone dans te sang. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1924, 179: 1633-6.—Rathery, F., Gley, P. [et al.] Sur la presence d'oxvde de carbone dans l'air expire. J. physiol. path, gen., 1932, 30: 31-4.—Reith, J. F., & Esveld, L. W. van. [The normal CO-content of blood and clini- cal significance of small percentages of carbon monoxide] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1936, 80: 5019-26. ---- Poisoning. See also 3. ser. Gas, illuminating. Besnier, H. Intoxications par le gaz d'edai- rage a doses massives et doses reduites; 6tude experimentale; observations cliniques; applica- tions a I'hygiene. 128p. 8? Par., 1906. Golden, H. M. *Die Leuchtgasvergiftung. 16p. 8? Berl., 1927. Hamilton, A. Carbon-monoxide poisoning. 47p. 8? Wash., 1922. Forms No. 291, U. S. Bur. Labor Statist. Tokarsky, B. B. *Klinische Beitrage zur Lehre von der Kohlenoxydgasvergiftung. 31 p. 8? Ziir., 1917. Achard, C. Intoxication par l'oxyde de carbone. J. med. chir., Par., 1927, 98: 201-15.—Affleck, R. C. Carbon monoxide poisoning. Brit. M. J., 1924, 2: 690.— Aiello, G. L'intossica- zione da ossido di carbonio alia luce di recenti ricerche speri- mentali e cliniche (rivista sintetica) Med. lavoro, 1927, 18: 71-86.—Ballantine, H. T. Carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Oklahoma M. Ass., 1927, 20: 257-60.—Balthazard, V. Intoxi- cation par l'oxyde de carbone. Nouv. traite med. (Roger) Par., 1922, 6: 165-87, pl.—Barrett, H. M. Carbon monoxide poison- ing. Canad. Pub. Health J., 1935, 26: 430-8.—Behneman, H. M. F. Carbon monoxide poisoning. Northwest M., 1934, 33: 301-7.—Berwald, H. T. Carbon monoxide poisoning. Mil. Surgeon, 1936, 79: 386-96.—Bing, F. C. Humphry Davy and carbon monoxide poisoning. Sc. Am. Month., 1933, 36: 319-23, port.—Boguszewska, M. [Dangers from prolonged exposure to carbon oxide] Warsz. czas. lek., 1936, 13: 37; 56.— Cady, Lee D. Carbon monoxide poisoning. Hygeia, Chic, 1936, 14: 986-8.—Carbon monoxide. Indust. M., 1934, 3: 306.—Clark, T. H. Carbon monoxide gas. Med. Insur., 1931, 47: 133; 138; 170.—Dow, D. C. Carbon monoxide poisoning. N. England J. M., 1929, 201: 583-7.—Erb. I. H. Carbon monoxide poisoning. Pub. Health J., Toronto, 1925- 26, 17: 376-83.—Frankland, P. F. Carbon monoxide poisoning in the absence of hsemoglobin. Nature, Lond., 1927, 119: 491.—Gowan, C. H. Carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Aviat. M., 1937, 8: 42-8.—Haldane, J. S. Carbon monoxide poison- ing. Clin. J., Lond., 1930, 59: 625-32.—Hartridge, H. Car- bon monoxide gas poisoning. Lancet, Lond., 1928, 1: 1137- 40.—Heijermans, L. Vergiftiging door watergas. Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1902, 2. R., 37: d. 2, 732-44.—Holm, K. Die akute und chronische Kohlenoxyd-Vergiftung. Med. Welt, 1933, 7: 191-4.—Ichok, G. La intoxicaci6n por el 6xido de carbono. Arch, med., Madr., 1927, 26: 123-8.—Illuminating gas poisoning. Week. Roster, Phila., 1935-36, 31: 759-61 — Jaksch-Wartenhorst, R. Zur Kenntnis der Kohlenoxydtoxi- kose. Med. Klin., Berl., 1923, 19: 11-4.—Johannsen, E. W. [Carbon monoxide poisoning] Militaerlaegen, 1935, 41: 10-32.—-Jongh, S. E. de, & Laqueur, E. [Poisoning by illumi- nating gas (carbon monoxide)] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1930, 74: pt 2, 3776-8.—Koch, F. Ueber Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Med. Welt, 1936, 10: 405-8.—Korff-Petersen, A.. & Joachimoglu, G. Kohlenoxyd und seine Gefahren. Gesundh. Ingenieur, 1923, 46: 369.—Kranenburg, W. R. H. [Carbon monoxyde poisoning] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1924, 68: 1794-6.—Kretzler, H. H. Carbon monoxide poisoning. Northwest M., 1932, 31: 132-6.— Legge, R. T. Carbon monoxid poisoning. California West. M., 1928, 29: 401-3.—Litzner, S. Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Erg. ges. Med., 1930, 14: 545-64.—Luden, G. The carbon monoxide menace and the cancer problem. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1927, 27: 43-8.------Carbon monoxide poisoning. Med. Woman J., 1926, 33: 138-40.—Maass, T. A. Kohlendunst und Leucht- gas. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1906, 43: 1600-3.—MacCraken, W. H. Carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1937, 36: 139.—McNally, W. D. Carbon monoxide poisoning. Illinois M. J., 1931, 59: 383-8.—Martin, E. L'intoxication par le gaz d'6clairage. Lyon med., 1904, 103: 993-7.—Martinet, A. Fermez vos bees ou les asphyxies par le gaz d'edairage. Presse med., 1906, 14: annexe, 241.—Martland, H. S. Carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 103: 643-8.— Maxwell, M. H. Carbon monoxide poisoning. W. Virginia M. J., 1933, 29: 428-32.—Meillere, G. Emploi du gaz a l'eau carbur6 dans lteclairage de la ville de Paris; les intoxica- tions par le gaz d'6clairage. Tribune med., Par., 1907, n. ser., 39: 40.—Michaelis, P. Die Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Fortsch. Med., 1922, 40: 583-5.—Nicholson, D. Carbon monoxide poisoning. Canad. Pub. Health J., 1931, 22: 606-9.—Poison- CARBON MONOXIDE 160 CARBON MONOXIDE ing by illuminating gas. Boston M. & S. J., 1905, 152: 414. Also Nature, Lond., 1923, 111: 293-5.—Sayers, R. R., & Davenport, S. J. Review of carbon monoxide poisoning. Pub. Health Bull., Wash., 1930, No. 195, 1-97— Scientists risk lives in carbon monoxide research. Science News Lett., 1937 31: 52.—Spitta. Gefiihrdungen der Gesundheit durch Kohl'enoxvd. Med. Klin., Berl., 1935, 31: 1595; .1631.— Striker, C. Carbon monoxide poisoning. Cincinnati J. M., 1924-25 5: 233-6.—Toretta. P. L'asfissia da gas illummante. Riv. ingegn. san., 1907, 3: 76, pl.; 93, pl.; 117, pl.—Vaughan, E. M. Carbon monoxide and dioxide. Med. J. & Rec, 1924, 120: 379. ---- Poisoning: Cases and statistics. Alpers, B. J. Nonfatal carbon monoxid poisoning. Am. J M Sc 1925, 170:390-3.—Aufrecht. Zwei Falle von Leucht- gas-Vergiftung. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1923, 143: 273—5.— Barte'scu, H. [Three cases of intoxication by illuminating gas] Spitalul, 1912, 32: 129-39.—Cabanes. L'asphyxie par te gaz d'6clairage (a propos d'une mort recente) J. san., Par., 1905, 22- 3-6—Carbon-monoxide fatalities break all past records. Ohio Health News, 1936, 12: No. 6. 1.—Death of the Emperor Jovian. Glasgow M. J., 1937, 127: 179— Dervleux, F. Un cas d'asphyxie oxycarbonee avec coefficient eieve. Ann. nted. teg 1935, 15: 815.—Earp, S. E. Case of poisoning by illumi- nating gas. N. York M. J., 1904, 80: 404.—Egbert, S. Poi- soning by illuminating gas. Med. Bull., 1906, 28: 124-9 — Ekkert, A. F. [Illuminating gas poisoning] Bolnitsch. gaz. botkina, S. Petersb., 1900, 11: 2373-9.—Fabian, F. W. An interesting case of carbon monoxide poisoning. Am. J. Pub Health 1924, 14: 314.—Fatalities due to illuminating gas. Bull. Chicago School San. Instr., 1923, 17: 61-4— Fleming, A. A case of coal-gas poisoning recovery. Brit. M. J., 1914, 2: 920—Frankel, S. C. Report of carbon monoxide poi- soning. Kentucky M. J., 1921, 19: 646.—Gas poison- ing deaths decline. Statist. Bull. Metrop. Life Insur., 1935, 16: No. 9, 8-10.—Hinricsson, H. [Two cases of carbon monoxide poisoning] Tskr. mil. hiilsov., 1929, 54: 1-5.—Ide, M. Mon empoisonnement au CO. Rev. nted. Louvain, 1929, 143.—Jones, G. I. Illuminating gas poisoning. Am. J. M. Sc, 1909, 137: 88-94. Also repr.—Karamchandani, P. V. Two cases of carbon monoxide poisoning. Ind. M. Gaz 1928,63:330.—Klein, O. Zur Kasuistik der Kohlenoxyd- toxikose. Zbl. inn. Med., 1924, 45: 489-92.—Leoncini. F. Intossicazione accidentale da gas illuminante. Morgagm, 1912, 80: 353; 361.—Lepine, R. Intoxication par les gaz d'edairage. Lyon nted., 1908, 110:921-4 [Discussion] 1078.— Lesieur, C, & Rebattu, J. Sur un cas d'intoxication aigue par le gaz d'edairage (notes cliniques, experimentales, pathoge- niques et therapeutiques sur l'oxycarbonisme) Ann. hyg., Par., 1911, 4. ser., 16: 481-97. Also Bull. Soc. med. hop. Lyon, 1911, 10: 355-67.—Lippmann, E. O. von. Eine Kohlenoxyd-Ver- giftung aus dem 16. Jahrhundert. In Festschr. 70. Geburtst. Alexander Tschirch, Lpz., 1926, 155-7.—Litarczek, G. [Cases of carbon monoxide poisoning] Romania med., 1929, 7: H3_5.—McNally, W. D. Sixty-three deaths from carbon monoxide poisoning in private garages. Arch. Path., Chic, 1928,5:43-8. ------ Carbon monoxide poisoning; a modern poison with an historical record dating back 25 centuries. Indust. M., 1935, 4: 312-6.—Nagtegaal, T. |Case of CO poisoning] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1928, 72: pt 2, 0280-5, 3 pl — Neighbors, D., & Garrett, C. C. Carbon monoxide poisoning, with report of a case. Texas J. M., 1931, 27: 513-6.—Nicloux. M., Gelma, E., & Simonin, C. Quadruple intoxication mortelle par" l'oxide de carbone; determination du coefficient de em- poisonnement; discussion. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 95: 1603-6.—Overton. Carbon monoxide poisoning; case report. Long Island M. J., 1928, 22: 339-43.—Pilcher, P. M. Illumi- nating gas poisoning report of 25 cases; analysis of cases; treat- ment. Brooklyn M. J., 1903, 17: 216-21 [Discussion] 228. Also repr.—Ranwez. Un cas exceptionnel d'intoxication par l'oxyde de carbone; mort d'homme en automobile. Bull. Acad. med. Belgique, 1924, 5. ser., 4: 120-58.—Schlanbusch, I. [Carbon monoxide poisoning; recovery] Ugeskr. laeger, 1929, 91: 298.—Schott, A. Ueber einen Fall von acuter Leuchtgas- vergiftung. Vjschr. gerichtl. Med., 3. F., 1903, 26: 58-66.— Schwan. Zwei Falle von Verungltickung durch Kohlenoxyd- gasvergiftung. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1934-35, 24: 70.— Sorensen, J. [A case of carbon monoxide poisoning] Ugeskr. laeger, 1924, 86: 391.—Steel, W. A. A case of illuminating gas-poisoning. Philadelphia M. J., 1901, 7: 318.—Sudranski, C. Poisoning by illuminating gas. Indiana M. J., 1906-7, 25: 346.—Thompson, W. G. Illuminating gas poisoning; a clinical study of 90 ca>es. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, 1904, 19: 25-45.—Thomson, E. Ein eigenartiger Fall von Leucht- gasvergiftung. Petersb. med. Zschr., 1913, 38: 30.—Vino- gradov, S. P. [Cases of acute and chronic poisoning with carbon monoxide] Mosk. med. J., 1928, 8: 23-9. ---- Poisoning, chronic. Kantzow, H. *Schadigung des Korpers durch langdauernde Einwirkung geringer Kohlenoxyd- mengen [Erlangen] 30p. 8? Liebau i. Riesengeb., 1933. Schmidtmann, M. Kraftverkehr und Volks- gesundheit; gibt es chronische Autoabgasschaden? experimentelle Untersuchungen am Benzinmotor. 44p. 8? Jena, 1934. Forms H. 37, 8: Veroff. Gewerbepath. Weigert, H. *L'intoxication oxycarbon6e chronique. 214p. 8? Lyon, 1934. Battley, J C. S. Chronic carbon monoxide poisoning, Canad. M. Ass. J., 1928, 19: 157-63.—Beck, H. G. The clinical manifestations of chronic carbon monoxide poisoning. Ann. Clin. M., 1926-27, 5: 1088-96. ------ Slow carbon monoxide asphyxiation; a neglected clinical problem. J. Am. M. Ass., 1936, 107: 1025-9.------Chronic carbon monoxide anoxemia; clinical syndromes. South. M. J., 1937, 30: 824-9. & Fort, W. Chronic carbon monoxide poisoning; its effect upon the blood, with report of 2 cases simulating perni- cious anemia. Ann. Clin. M., 1924, 3: 437-43.—Berger, W., & Grill, H. Perniciosa durch chronische Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Fol. haemat., Lpz., 1935-36, 54: 398-409.—Boedickcr, W. Experimentelle Studien zur Frage der chronischen Kohlen- oxydvergiftung. Arch. Hyg.. Berl., 1931-32, 107: 318; 1932- 33 109: 12-1.—Bruesch, H. Tierversuche iiber chronische Kohlenoxydscbiidigungen. Ibid., 1932-33, 109: 211-30. ------ Weitere Untersuchungen zur Frage der chronischen Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Zschr. Hyg., 1935, 117: 153-60 — Cade, A. Intoxication professionnelle cbioiuque par le gaz d'edairage. Lyon med., 1903, 101: 131-4.—Campbell. J. A. Hypertrophy of the heart in acclimatization to chronic carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Physiol., Lond., 1932-33, 77: 8. Growth, fertility, &c, in animals during attempted acclimatization to carbon monoxide. Q. J. Exp. Physiol., Lond 1934, 24: 271-81.—Chronic poisoning with carbon monoxide. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1936, 34: 681.—Diener, E. Ein Fall von chronischer Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Arch. Psy- chiat., Berl., 1933, 99: 630-2.—Egdahl, A. Chronic carbon monoxid poisoning. J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 81: 282-4.—Fetzer, H., & Weiland, P. Experimentelle Beitrage zur Frage der chronischen Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Arch. Hyg., Miinch., 1934, 112: 95-120.—Find new dangers in chronic carbon mon- oxide poisoning. Science News Lett., 1930, 29:401.—Fiszhaut, L. Polymyosite chronique en rapport avec une intoxication chronique par le gas d'edairage. Rev. neur., Par., 1935, 42: 592.—Fordyce, C. P. The problems of chronic poisoning by carbon monoxide gas. Nebraska M. J., 1929, 14: 257-63.— Gerbis, H. Zur Frage der chronischen Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1935, 61: 991-5.—Grasreiner. Zur Frage der chronischen Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Deut. Militararzt, 1937, 2: 243-7.—Grassberger. R. Die chronische Kohlenoxyd- vergiftung; ein Problem. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 1069, Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1935, 85: 733; 761.—Hcuyer, G., & Dublineau, J. Etat dementiel chez un enfant, consecutif a une intoxication oxvearbonee chronique. Ann. med. psychol., Par., 1933, 91: pt 2, 223-9.—Hofmann, P. Serologische Unter- suchungen iiber die chronische Wirkung kleiner Kohlenoxyd- mengen. Zschr. Hyg., 1934, 116: 177-81— Holm. K. Die chronische Kohlenoxydvergiftung als Berufskrankheit bei Hausfrauen und Hausangestellten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1930, 56: 1953.—Jotten, K. W. Zur Frage der chronischen Kohlen- oxydvergiftung. Arbeiterschutz, 1932, 237-40, pl.—Killick, E. M. The acclimatization of the human subject to atmos- pheres containing low concentrations of carbon monoxide. J. Physiol., Loud., 1936, 87: 41-55.—Kuntzcn, H. Die Haufung der Thrombosen und Embolien und chronische Vergiftungen mit Autoabgasen. Zschr. arztl. Fonbild.. 1932, 29: 663.— Lenzi, M. Sindrome morbosa per intossicazione cronica da ossido di carbonio. Med. lavoro, 1934, 25: 173-5.—Lowy, J. Die chronische Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1926, n. F., 3: 153.—May, J. Tierexperiirienielle Untersuchun- gen iiber die Wirkung mehrstiindiger taglicher Einatmung kleiner Mengen von Kohlenoxyd. Klin. Wschr., 1931, 10: 1130.—Michael, P. Chronic carbon monoxid poisoning—a present-day hazard. California West. M., 1934, 40: 19-22 — Niederland, W. Ein Fall von chronischer Kohlenoxydver- giftung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1935, 61: 1648.—Parker, G. Chronic carbon monoxide poisoning. Canad. Lancet Pract., 1925, 65: 158-64.—Richardson, W. Chronic carbon monoxide poisoning; report of a case due to an exhaust heater. Boston M. & S. J., 1927, 196: 57.—Schmelzer, F. J. Zunahme der chromaffinen Substanz der Nebenniere bei chronischer Kohlen- oxydeinatmung. Arch. Hyg., Munch., 1935, 115: 1-8. Service, S. F. Chronic carbon monoxide poisoning. Clifton M. Bull., 1924-25, 10: 96-101.—Shumway, E. A. Chronic carbon monoxide poisoning an increasing danger to municipali- ties from automobile traffic Med. J. & Rec, 1925, 121: 6j7- 60. Also repr.—Sudhues, M. Ueber die Beeinflussung der Antikorper durch chronische Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Arch. Hyg., Munch., 1932-33, 109: 135-46.—SUpfle. K. Zur Frage der chronischen Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 1263-7. Also Umschau, 1934, 38: 831-3. Also Zschr. Gewerbehyg., 1935, 42: 73. ------ & May, J. Der- experimentelle Untersuchungen uber die chronische Wirkung der Auspuffgase von Kraftfahrzeugen. Arch. Hyg., Munch., 1934, 112: 84-94.—Symanski, H. Serienvergiftung durcn chronische Kohlenoxydeinwirkung. Arch. Gewerbepath., 1932-33, 4: 199-218. ------ L'intossicazione cronica aa ossido di carbonio. Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1935, 6:; 29- 35.—Thomalla, C. Gibt es eine chronische Kohlenoxydgas- Vergiftung? Fortsch. Med., 1932, 50: 827-9.—Valchera, Y- Intorno all' intossicazione cronica da ossido di carbonio. Med. lavoro, 1930, 27: 353-9.—Williams, I. R., & Smith, E. Blood CARBON MONOXIDE 161 CARBON MONOXIDE picture, reproduction, and general condition during daily exposure to illuminating gas. Am. J. Physiol., 1934-35, 110: 611-5.—Wotzka, K. Zur Frage der chronischen Kohlenoxyd- gasvergiftung. Klin. Wschr., 1937, 16: 24; 501. --- Poisoning: Diagnosis. See also Carbon monoxide, Determination— in blood. Lejeune, F. *Les asphyxies m^connues par l'oxyde de carbone [Paris] 38p. 8? Saint- Brieuc, 1921. Marconues do Nascimento, J. *Reacgao de Stockis (contribuigao para o diagnostico da in- toxicacao oxy-carbonada) 53p. 8? S. Paulo [1929] Balthazard & Melissinos. L'intoxication oxycarbonee; valeur du coefficient d'empoisonnement. Paris med., 1933, 89: 393-8.—Dyrenfurth, F. Ueber gasanalytische Untersuchungen bei CO-Vergiftungen, beim Atmungsnachweis und die Anwend- barkeit des NO bei der Herzgasanalyse auf O2. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1932, 19: 228-37.—Floret. Aktinomykose oder Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1925, n. F., 2: 340-3.—Guidi, G. II problema della diagnosi nell' avvelena- mento da ossido di carbonio. Diagn. teen, lab., Nap., 1930, 1: 713-24.—Heijermans, L. [Diagnosis of carbon monoxide poisoning] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1933, 77: 2214.—Hilde- brandt, K., & Balluff, F. Kohlenoxydvergiftung oder Simula- tion? Nervenarzt, 1928, 1: 605-12.—Macht, D. I. An experi- mental contribution to the diagnosis and treatment of carbon monoxide poisoning. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, 1924, 39: 348-50.—Reinwein, H. " Erkennung und Behandlung der Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Ther. Gegenwart, 1937, 78: 289-94.— Rooks, G. Untersuchungen iiber leicht abspaltbares Bluteisen und seine Bedeutung zum Nachweis von Kohlenoxydvergif- tungen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1936, 27: 47-63.— Sayers, R. R., Yant, W. P., & McConnell. W. J. Carbon- monoxid poisoning and its diagnosis. Atlantic M. J., 1925- 26, 29: 56-62.—Schwarzacher, W. Ein einfacher Kunstgriff zur Erkennung kohlenoxydhaltigen Blutes. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1928, 12: 513.—Stephens, G. A. Under the influence—of carbon monoxide. Brit. M. J., 1936, 2: 368. --- Poisoning: Forensic aspects. Bollet, G. Contribution a I'etude m^dico- legale de l'intoxication oxycarbonee. 43p. 8! Par., 1919. Grossmann, A. *Kasuistischer Beitrag zur gerichtlich-medizinischen Beurteilung der CO- Vergiftungen [Zurich] 27p. 8? Heidelb., 1921. Hermanns, H. *Die todliche Kohlenoxyd- vergiftung durch Kamingase, erlautert an den im Gerichtsarztlichen Institut in Dusseldorf unter- suchten Fallen [Munster] 18p. 8? Wiirzb., 1934. Schneeweiss, O. [E.] *Riitselhafte Todesfalle durch Kohlenoxydgasvergiftung. 35p. 8? Lpz., 1925. Balthazard & Melissinos. L'intoxication oxycarbonee; valeur du coefficient d'empoisonnement. Ann. med. teg., 1934, 14: 1-13.—Banham, H. A. L., Haldane, J. S., & Savage, T. The presence post mortem of nitric-oxide-haemoglobin; its clinical and medico-legal significance. Brit. M. J., 1925, 2: 187-9.—Benassi, G. Avvelenamento per ossido di carbonio; morte ritardata; valutazione medico legale del caso. Gior. clin. med., 1926, 7: 321-30.—Blasius, H. Avvelenamento per gas luce; infortunio o suicidio? perizia medico-legale. Riv. diritto e giur. ... s. infort. lavoro, 1899, 1: 126-35.—Cavalier & Visbecq. Condition exceptionnelle d'expertise ntedteo-tegale; relation de sept cas simultan6s d'intoxication par te gaz d'edai- rage. Ann. hyg., Par., 1906, 4. ser., 6: 140-52.—Floret. Aerztliches Gutachten iiber einen angeblichen Fall von Kohlen- oxydvergiftung. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1925, n. F., 2: 32-6.— Folkhard, S. Gerichtsgutachten iiber einen Unfall durch Gasvergiftung im Hochofenbetrieb. Ibid., 79-82.—Gothlin, G. [An unusual death in the bath-room] Nord. hyg. tskr., 1924, 5: 263-8.—Haranghy, L. [Criminal aspects of carbon- monoxide poisoning of a whole family] Orv. hetil., 1933, 77: 1163-5.—Heigl, H. Die versicherungsrechtliche Bedeutung der Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Zschr. Bahnarzte, 1927, 22: 60-70.—Hug, H. Zur Kenntnis der Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1930. 16: 72-88.—Interesting (An) trial concerning poisoning by a mixture of coal and water gas. Lancet, Lond., 1902, 2:1570.—Kerr, D. J. A. Carbon monoxide poisoning; its increasing medico-legal importance. Brit. M. J., 1927, 1: 415-8.—Leppmann, F. Zur Begutachtung von Ner- venstorungen nach Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1928, 12: 121-32.—Lesieur, C, & Rebattu. J. Sur un cas d'intoxication aigue par le gaz d'edairage (tentative de suicide) Rev. med. teg., 1912, 19: 6-18.—Lewin, L. Tod- liche Lungenentziindung durch Einatmung von Kohlenoxyd aus 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----11 Kupolbfen Aerztl. Sachverst. Ztg, 1922, 28: 105-8.—Marien- leid, o. lodesfalle in Automobilgaragen in gerichtsarztlicher und versicherungsgerichtlicher Beziehung. Ibid.. 1928, 34: 15-23.—Martin, E. La recherche de l'oxyde de carbone au moment de 1 autopsie des cadavres en etat de putrefaction avancee. Ann. med. teg., 1921, 1: 20-3. ------ Les lessi- veuses homicides; 2 cas d'intoxication, dont un mortel, par 1 oxyde de carbone, provoques par une lessiveuse chauffee au gaz. J. med. Lyon, 1931, 12: 671.—Mazel, P. Intoxication oxycarbonee aigue et fausse accusation. Ann. med. teg., 1936, 16: 115-22.—Muller. I. Leuchtgasvergiftung im Kriege. Vjschr. gerichtl. Med., 1921, 3. F., 61: 1-24.—Munck, W. [Fatal carbon monoxide poisoning] Ugeskr. laeger, 1929 91: 1157-62.—Pieczarkowski, M. [Late determination of death by carbon oxide] Polska gaz. lek., 1937, 16: 24-6.—Prati, M. Sulla morte improwisa da gaz illuminante (nota preventiva) Boll. Soc. biol. sper., 1926, 1: 722. ------ Sulla morte im- provvisa da gaz illuminante (ricerche sperimentali) Riv. pat. sper., 1928, 3: 112-35.—Rist, E. N6vrite optique par intoxi- cation oxycarbonee ou simulation. Bull. Soc. nted. hop. Pans 1924, 3 ser., 48: 384-6.—Teleky. Erfahrungen uber Leuchtgasvergiftungen, Wiederbelebungsversuche und erste Zeichen des eingetretenen Todes. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1932-33, 20: 481-502.—Thomalla. Ueber eine schwere Leuchtgasvergiftung; wer ware bei dauernder Schadigung haft- bar zu machen? Aerztl. Sachverst. Ztg, 1901, 7: 333.—Wandel, A. Ueber einige forensische Fragen bezuglich der Leuchtgas- vergiftung, besonders uber die Feststellung der Prioritat des Todes bei Vergiftung mehrerer Personen. Ibid., 1908, 14: 245-9.—Welch, J. S. Concussion of the brain associated with carbon monoxide poisoning. Nebraska M. J., 1924, 9: 170.— Wende. Die Vergiftung mit Leuchtgasen vom gerichtsarzt- lichen Standpunkt. Friedreich's Bl. gerichtl. Med., 1906, 57: 1-8-—Werner, A. Ueber Diagnosenstellung und Begutachtung von Folgezustanden nach Leuchtgasvergiftung. Nervenarzt, 1935, 8: 354-62.—Wiethold, F. Zum Spatnachweis von Koh- lenoxyd bei exhumierten Leichen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1929, 14: 135-8. ---- Poisoning: Hematology. See also Hemoglobin. Schellenberg, W. *Das Blutbild bei der klinischen und experimentellen Leuchtgasvergif- tung. 51p. 8? Zur., 1928. Barcroft, J., & Barcroft, H. Observations on the taking up of carbon monoxide by the haemoglobin in the spleen. J. Physiol., Lond., 1923-24, 58: 138-44.—Barkan. Wirkung-des Kohlenoxyds auf das leicht abspaltbare Bluteisen. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1928, 128: suppl., 129—Barragan, P., & Casares E., R. Higiene; investigacion del 6xido de carbono (CO) en la sangre de personas que viven en medios hacinados en Quito. Arch. Fac. cienc. med., Quito, 1933, 3: 61-71.—Benassi, G. Sul colorito del sangue ossicarbonico. Biochim. ter. sper., 1922, 9: 357-63.—Boor, A. K., & Bachem, A. A spec- trographic study of carbon monoxide hemoglobin. J. Biol. Chem., 1930, 85: 743-9, 3 pl.—Clifcorn. L. E-, Meioche, V. W., & Elvehjem, C. A. The absorption of carbon monoxide with reduced hematin and pyridine hemochromogen. Ibid., 1935, 111: 399-409. Also repr.—Farmer, C. J., & Crittenden, P. J. A study of the carbon monoxide content of the blood of steel mill operatives. J. Indust. Hyg., 1929, 11: 329-35.—Haggard, H. W., & Henderson, Y. Hemato-respiratory functions; respiration and blood alkali during carbon monoxide asphyxia. J. Biol. Chem., 1921, 47: 421-32.—Hartridge, H., & Roughton, F. J. W. The velocity with which carbon monoxide displaces oxygen from combination with haemoglobin. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1922-23, ser. B, 94: 336-67.—Kamei, B. The blood gas content and alkalinity of the arterial blood of rabbits during carbon monoxide poisoning. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1931, 17: 107-46.—Kostro, S. A., & Lissovsky, A. E. [Changes in the electrolyte composition of blood in acute poisoning with carbon monoxide] J. eksp. biol., 1929, 13: 376-9.—Marradi Fabbroni, S. Le piastrine del sangue degli animali avvelenati con CO e con veleni ematici. Pathologica, Genova, 1922, 14: 230-4.— Mayers, M. R., Rivkin, H., & Krasnow, F. The effect of chemically pure carbon monoxide illuminating gas, and auto- mobile exhaust gas upon the fragility of the red blood cells. J. Indust. Hyg., 1930, 12: 300-5.—Merkelbach, O. Infrarot- Absorption und Infrarot-Photographie des normalen und des mit Kohlenmonoxyd (Leuchtgas) vergifteten Blutes. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1935, 65: 1142-8.—O'Brien, H. R., & Parker, W. L. Solubility of carbon monoxide in serum and plasma. J. Biol. Chem., 1922, 50: 289-300.—Olmer, D., & Raybaud, A. Etude de la resistance globulaire au cours de l'intoxication par l'oxyde de carbone. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 88: 1310-2.— Reploh, H., & Bredtmann, M. Tierexperimentelle Unter- suchungen iiber Veranderungen des leicht abspaltbaren Blutei- sens bei der Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Arch. Hyg., Miinch., 1936, 116: 81-7.—Rivaherrera, J. de la. Estudio hematotegico sobre un grupo de obreros de la fabrica del gas. Siglo med., 1917, 64: 693-8.—Root, R. W. The combination of carbon monoxide with hemocyanin. J. Biol. Chem., 1934, 104: 239- 44. Also repr. ---- Poisoning, industrial and occupational. See also Carbon monoxide, Poisoning: Sources. CARBON MONOXIDE 162 CARBON MONOXIDE Calm, A. [W.] *Eine ungewohnliche gewer- bliche Kohlenoxydvergiftung. 37p. 8? Gott., 1919. Heubner, W., Forstmann & Wollin, K. Die gewerbliche Kohlenoxydvergiftung und ihre Verhutung. 55p. 8? Lpz., 1925. Forms Beiheft No. 4, Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1925, 1: Bazzano, S. Avvelenamento acuto e cronico da CO nei minatori. Lavoro, 1923, 14: 88.—Bertheau. Die gewerbliche Kohlenoxydvergiftung und ihre Verhutung, sowie einige Neue- rungen im Bau von Atemschutzgeraten. Arbeiterschutz, 1926, 2: 190-2.—Bianchi, G. Patologia professionale degli operai delle motonavi. Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1935, 6: 450-60.— Carbon monoxide headache in garage workers. J. Am. M. Ass., 1936, 106: 1332.—Castrovilli. G. L'ossicarbonismo pro- fessionale. Med. lavoro, 1935, 26: 174-82.—Chiri, C. Awe- lenamenti professional! da gas tossici; intossicazione cronica da ossido di carbonio e da solfuro di carbonio. Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1930, 44: 423-32. Also Med. lavoro, 1930, 21: 156-62.—Cobet & Stern, R. Ueber die Spatfolgen gewerblicher CO-Vergiftung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 517.—Drinker, C. K. Carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Indust. Hyg., 1936, 18: 637-50.—Engel, H. Die Kohlenoxydvergiftung in In- dustrie und Gewerbe. Arbeitsschutz, 1925, 1: 13-7.—Gerbis, H. Tod eines Lokomotivjreizers durch Schwelgase aus Selbst- entziindung von Braunkohlenbriketts. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1927, n. F., 4: 33-6.—Grunewald, M. Die gewerbliche Kohlenoxyd- vergiftung und ihre Verhutung. Mschr. Unfallheilk., 1926, 33: 34-7.—Heim de Balsac, F., Agasse-Lafont, E., & Feil, A. Sur une cause nouvelle d'intoxication oxycarbonee souvent professionnelle. Presse med., 1927, 35: 529.—Hoffmann, W. Die betriebliche Kohlenoxydgefahr. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1936, n. F., 13: 207-10.—Jenkins, C. E. The haemoglobin concen- tration of workers connected with internal combustion engines. J. Hyg., Lond., 1932, 32: 406-8.—Johannsen, O. Ueber Gichtgasvergiftungen. Zschr. Gewerbehyg., Wien, 1921, 27: 228; 1922, 28: 5.—Lampe. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Kohlen- oxydgasvergiftung. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1921, 9: 281-7.—Lepp- mann. Die Leuchtgasvergiftung als Betriebsunfall. Aerztl. Sachverst. Ztg, 1901, 7: 349; 373; 393.—Loeper, M., Gilbrin, E., & Siguier, F. L'oxycarbonemie professionnelle. Bull. Soc. nted. hop. Paris, 1936, 3. ser., 52: 1671-6. Also J. med. Paris, 1937, 57: 78-80.—Mayers, M. R. Carbon monoxide poisoning in industry. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1927, 17: 108-13. Also Internat. J. Surg., 1927, 40: 172-4. Also Med. Woman J., 1927, 34: 222-6.—Muntsch, O. Industrielte Vergiftungen durch Kohlenoxyd und Aetzgase. Med. Welt, 1935, 9: 1065- 9.-—Oliver, T. Industrial diseases due to certain poisonous fumes or gases, phosphorus, sulphuretted hydrogen, carbon monoxide. Arch. Pub. Health Lab. Univ. Manchester, 1906, 1: 3-21.—Pfeil, E. Die gewerbliche Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Zschr. Desinfekt., 1924, 16: 155-7.—Roca de la Matta, J. Las intoxicaciones profesionales por el oxido de carbono. Med. ibera, 1934, 28: pt 2, 93-7.—Sayers, R. R. Carbon monoxide poisoning in homes and industries. Med. Progr., Louisv., 1924, 40: 181-5.—Stephens, G. A. Further observations regarding carbon monoxide gas as an important factor in the causation of industrial cancer. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1933, 136: 283-8.—Tovo, C. Su di alcuni casi di intossicazione da ossido di carbonio per infortuni sul lavoro. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1933, 53: 1698-705.—Weissberger, B. Ein Beitrag zur Kennt- nis von Kohlenoxydgasvergiftungen im Steinkohlenbergbaue. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1927, 40: 1605-7.—White. J. J. Carbon monoxide and its relation to aircraft. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1936, 11: 196-9. ---- Poisoning: Manifestations. Galy-Merlin, J. *De quelques formes anor- males de l'intoxication oxycarbonee aigue [Lyon] 94p. 8? Bourg, 1936. Grosperrin, R. D. *Les manifestations hy- pertonique consecutives a 1'asphyxie oxycarbonee aigue. 56p. 8? Par., 1931. Inhelder, E. H. *Zur Kenntnis seltener und verkannter Situationen von Kohlenoxydvergif- tungen unter besonderer Berucksichtigung ihrer Nachkrankheiten. 128p. 8? Zur., 1922. Baader, E. W. Kohlenoxydbasedow. Arch. Gewerbepath., 1936, 7: 227-34i—Kroetz, C. Angina pectoris nach Rauch- ga-vergiftung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1936, 32: 1521-4.—Litzner, S. Kohlenoxydvergiftung und Polycytamie. Arch. Gewerbe- path., 1930-31, 1: 749-53.—Lowy, J. Der labyrinthare Schwindel, ein Friihsymptom der chronischen Kohlenoxydgas- vergiftung. Zschr. Hals &c. Heilk., 1926, 14: 157-61.—Raab, W. Morbus Basedow nach Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Wien klin. Wschr., 1934, 47: 1482-4.—Rimbaud & Sappey. Intoxi- cations aigue par le gaz d'edairage; coma de plus de 24 heures- guerison. Montpellier med., 1920, 42: 123-5.—Schultz, E. G. Seltene Komplikationen der Leuchtgasvergiftung. Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1932, 127: 222. ---- Poisoning: Manifestations, cutaneous. Axel, M. *Gangrene dans l'intoxication oxy- carbonee. 82p. 8? Par., 1924. Halberstaedter, W. E. *Hautveranderun- gen nach Kohlenoxydvergiftung. 17p. 8° Konigsb., 1927. Girault, A., & Richard, A. Intoxication par l'oxyde de carbone suivie de gangrene et de retention recto-vesicale, Presse med., 1922, 30: 556.—Joel, E. Ueber Hautveriinderun- gen bei Kohlenoxydvergiftungen. Aerztl. Sachverst. Ztg, 1926, 32: 173.—Mohlis. Muskel- und Hauterscheinungen bei Kohlenoxydvergiftungen. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1921, 58:1057.— Rabinowitz, M. A. Early bed-sores as a diagnostic sign of carbon monoxid poisoning. Am. J. M. Sc, 1925, 170: 98- 102.—Rathery, F.. & Gournay, J. J. Intoxication par l'oxyde de carbone suivie de gangrene sSche cutanee. Bull. Soc. med hop. Paris, 1924, 3. ser., 48: 486-8.— Schoenhof, S. Haut- gangran nach Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Derm. Wschr., 1926 83: 1267-70. Also Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22: 1282. ---- Poisoning: Manifestations, mental and neurological. Batjmstark, W. *Ueber extrapyramidal Symptomenkomplex bei Leuchtgasvergiftung. 27p. 8? Freib. i. Br., 1927. Desoille, H. *Les troubles nerveux dus aux asphyxies aigues (et plus specialement a l'asphyxie oxycarbonee) 344p. 8? Par., 1932. Haidar, A. *Syndrome de Maurice Raynaud d'origine oxycarbonee. 28p. 8? Par., 1923. Koster, F. *Ueber psychische Veranderungen nach Kohlenoxydgasvergiftungen. 22p. 8? Kiel, 1931. Muller, E. *Neurologisch-psychiatrische Symptomen-Komplexe bei Kohlenoxyd-Vergif- tung. 59p. 8? Bonn, 1933. Abel, E. Paraptegie dans un cas d'intoxication oxycar- bonee. Rev. med. est, 1924, 52: 90-5.—Abeles, M. Visual disturbances following carbon monoxide poisoning. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1935, 34: 461-3.—Bezpalova, M., & Prozorov, L. [Mental disease following illuminating gas poisoning] Soyrem. psikhiat., 1914, 8: 289-300.—Biancalani, A. Alterazioni cutanee e disturbi nervosi per avvelenamento acuto da gas illuminante. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1930, 50: suppl., 1423-8. Also Gior. clin. med., 1930, 11: 765-90 — Boals, J. O. Toxic phychosis and amnesia as residuals of carbon monoxide poisoning. U. S. Veterans Bur. M. Bull., 1934, 11: 172-4.—Borman, M. C. Carbon monoxid poisoning; mental and neurological changes in a case of acute carbon monoxide poisoning with partial recovery. Am. J. Psychiat., 1926-27, 6: 135-43.—Bourdillon, C, & Hartmann, E. Sept cas d'intoxication oxycarbonee avec signes cliniques d'atteinte du nevraxe. Rev. neur., Par., 1924, 31: 391-6.—Bour- guignon, G., & Desoille, H. Claudication intermittente et syndrome vasculaire d'un cote et signe de Babinski de l'autre cote, consecutifs a une intoxication par l'oxyde de carbone. Ibid., 1927, 34: 360-3.—Burger-Prinz, H. Polyneuritis und CO-Vergiftung. Nervenarzt, 1934, 7: 342-9.—Camauer, A. F., Battro, A., & Llambias, C. Hemiplegia y hemianestesia dolo- rosa izquierda en un caso de intoxicacion por el CO. Rev. otoneur., B. Air., 1928, 3: 389-96.—Caussade, G. Deux cas d'intoxication oxycarbonee brutale avec confusion mentale sans troubles moteurs; dans l'un, coma post-confusionnel et reprise du deiire, oxyde de carbone dans le sang le troisieme jour; dans l'autre cas, amaurose reconnue aprfis un deiire hallucinatoire visuel. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1934, 3. ser., 50: 503-7.— Chavany, J. A., David, M., & Gilbert-Dreyfus. Manifestations hypertoniques avec troubles du psychisme consecutifs a l'intoxi- cation oxycarbonee aigue. Rev. neur., Par., 1931, 38: 269- 80.—Christiani, E. Ueber psychisch-nervose Folgezustiinde nach Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Med. Welt, 1934, 8: 1469.— Cot & Guillemin. Contribution a I'etude des troubles nerveux consecutifs a l'intoxication oxycarbonee aigue. Gaz. h6p., 1935, 108: 457-62.—Courtois, A., & Andre, Y. Affaiblissement intellectuel consecutif a une intoxication oxycarbon6e aigue accidentelle chez une jeune fille. Ann. med. psychol., Par., 1933, 91: pt 2, 686-91. ------ & Trelles, J. O. Sequelles mentales d'intoxication oxycarbonee aigue. Ibid., 160-5.— Crouzon. Intoxication par l'oxyde de carbone suivie ea appa- rence de troubles nerveux; tabes r6vete par 1'accident. Ann. med. teg., 1923, 3: 573-7—Crouzon. O., Bertrand, I.. & Desoille, H. Un cas mortel de confusion mentale a forme stupide avee Itemiptegie du a l'oxyde de carbone. Rev. neur., Par., 1932, 39: 100-5.—Cutelli, P. Turbe nervose in intossicazione da ossido di carbonio. Cult. med. mod., Pal., 1934, 13: 56-9. Also Mor- gagni, 1934, 76: 76-8.—Daday, Heuyer & Mathon. Dfelire de reverie avec demence consecutive a une intoxication oxy- carbonee. Ann. med. psychol., Par., 1937, 35: 771-7.— Dancey, T. E., & Reed, G. E. Mental diseases following carbon monoxide poisoning. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1936, 35: 47-9.— Daumezon, G. Amnesie retardee dans une intoxication oxy- CARBON MONOXIDE 163 CARBON MONOXIDE carbonee. Ann. med. psychol., Par., 1936, 94: 742-6.— Delattre, A. Crise d'excitation furieuse au cours d'une intoxi- cation aigue par l'oxyde de carbone. J. nted. Paris, 1934, 54: 84.—Dibelius & Hansen. Neurologische Befunde bei Kohlen- oxydvergiftung. Zbl. inn. Med., 1936, 57: 858.—Duvoir, M., & Desoille, H. Les troubles nerveux dus a l'asphyxie oxvcar- bon6e aigue. J. med. chir., Par., 1933, 104: 714-24.—Etienne, Cornil [et al.] Syndrome pyramidostrte a predominance mono- ptegique brachiale droite consecutif a l'intoxication par le gaz d'6clairage. Rev. m6d. est, 1926, 54: 247.—Faurc-Beaulieu. Aphasie de Wernicke par intoxication oxycarbonee massive. Presse med., 1936, 44: 81.—Florand, A., Nicaud, P., & Froment, P. Intoxication oxycarbonee suivie de polynevrite et d'escarres scapulaire, trochanterienne et lombo-sacrie. Bull. Soc med. hop. Paris, 1922, 3. ser., 46: 1271-4.—Gordon, A. Neuro- psychiatric manifestations and their interpretation in carbon monoxide intoxication. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1932, 75: 520-8.— Greving, R., & Geng, F. Ueber cerebrates Fieber bei Kohlen- oxydvergiftung. Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1932-33, 129: 1-16.— Grinker, R. R. Parkinsonism following carbon monoxid poi- soning. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1926, 64: 18-28.—Guillain, G., Thurel, R., & Desoille, H. Paralysies peripheriques observ6es chez 2 homines ayant subi une nteme intoxication par l'oxyde de carbone. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1931, 3. ser., 47: 36-42.—Halle, J., & Odinet, J. Paralysie du bras gauche survenue a la suite d'une intoxication oxycarbonee. Bull. Soc. p6diat. Paris, 1932, 30: 157-61.—Hausdorf, G. Ueber einen Fall von degenerativer Encephalopathie infolge Leucht- gasvergiftung. Deut. Aerzte Ztg, 1934, 9: No. 410.—Heissen, F. Zur Prognose der schweren Kohlenoxydpsychosen. Psy- chiat. neur. Wschr., 1921-22, 23: 105-70.—Jaksch von Warten- horst, R. Rechtsseitiger schlaffer Lahmung nach einer Kohlen- oxydvergiftung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1922, 35: 262.—Kant, F. Katatone Motilitatspsychose nach CO-Vergiftung; ein Beitrag zur Pathogenese der katatonen Symptome. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1926, 78: 365-74. —---Berichtigung zu der Arbeit von Pohlisch: das psychiatrischneurologische Krankheitsbild der Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Mschr. Psychiat., 1929, 72: 78.— Kessler, M. Ein Fall von choreatischer Bewegungsstorung nach akuter Leuchtgasvergiftung mit giinstigem Verlauf. Nervenarzt, 1937, 10: 262-4.—Kockel, H. Kohlenoxyd- Neuritis. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1928, 12: 402-12.— Last, S. L., & Meyer, A. Zur Frage pseudodemenz-ahnlicher psychischer Storungen nach CO-Vergiftung und anderen Hirn- schadigungen. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1932, 96: 73-83.— Laubenthal, F. Zur Kenntnis psychischer Erkrankungen nach CO-Intoxikation (zugleich ein Beitrag zur Frage der organischen Reaktionstypen und der Pathologie korsakowoider Zustiinde) Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1932, 138: 365-75.—Leroy, R. Un cas d'amnesie retro-ant6rograde consecutive a une intoxica- tion aigue par le gaz d'edairage. Bull. Soc. med. Yonne, Auxerre, 1909, 50: 83-9. Also J. med. Paris, 1909, 2. ser., 21: 396-8.—L6vy-Valensi. Un cas d'amaurose par intoxication oxycarbonee. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1924, 3. ser., 48: 470-2. ------Claude, L., & Rochard, A. Un cas d'amaurose par intoxication oxycarbonee; hemorragies juxta-papillaires. Ibid., 349—51.—Lopez Albo, W., & Feijoo, A. Poliglobulia, reaccten paranoide e intoxicacten monoxidocarbonada. Arch. med., Madr., 1936, 39: 189-92.—Mankowsky, B. N. Neuriti- den nach Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1929, 109: 84-108.—Mattauschek, E. Kasuistischer Beitrag zur Klinik der Psychosen nach Kohlenoxydgasvergiftung. Wien. med. Wschr., 1927, 77: 1239.—Mendel, E. Isolierte Lahmung des N. axillaris infolge von Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Klin. Wschr., 1922, 1: 685.—Menninger, W. C. Psychotic reac- tion in carbon monoxide poisoning. Bull. Menninger Clin., 1936, 1: 29-32.—Merguet, H. Ein Fall von Kohlenoxydver- giftung mit choreiformer Bewegungsstorung. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1922, 66: 272-82.—Monoxide poisoning seldom causes nervous illness. Science News Lett., 1936, 30: 150.—Murray, W. R. Amblyopia caused by inhalation of carbon monoxid gas. Minnesota M., 1926, 9: 561-4.—Notkin, J., & Savitsky, N. A case of illuminating gas poisoning, with a number of neuro- psychiatric sequelae, the main being peripheral neuritis and Parkinsonism. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1931, 74: 293-6. Also repr.—Pineas, H. Klinischer und anatomischer Befund eines Falles von CO-Vergiftung [ein Beitrag zur Frage der psycho- motorischen Apraxie und verwandter Bewegungsstorungen] Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1924, 93: 36-54.—Pohlisch, K. Das psychiatrisch-neurologische Krankheitsbild der Kohlen- oxydvergiftung. Mschr. Psychiat. Neur., 1928, 70: 339; 1929, 71: 82.—Rad, von. Fall von schwerer Kohlenoxyd psychose. Munch, med. Wschr., 1925, 72: 457.—Rathery, F., & Gournay, J. Amaurose chez un sujet intoxique probablement par l'oxyde de carbone. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1924, 3. ser., 48: 359.—Ribbeling, C. H. A catatonic condition in poisoning by carbon monoxide. Psychiat. neur. bl., Amst., 1929, 33: 94-9.— Roger, H., & Cremieux, A. Les accidents nerveux de l'intoxication oxycarbonee aigue. Ann. med. teg., 1929, 9: 613-26.—Rojas, N., & Belbey, J. Intoxicacten por 6xido de carbono y psicosis. Rev. As. med. argent., 1933, 46: 3126- 32.—Rutenburg, D. M. Die Veranderung des statischen und des Gehbrapparats bei CO-Vergiftung. Arch. Ohr. &c. Heilk., 1929, 124: 3-26.—Ruttin, E. Zur Klinik der Schiidigung des Gehororgans durch akute Leuchtgasvergiftung. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1934, 68: 449-56.—Sayers, R. R., & Chornyak. J. Neuropathology attending asphyxia from carbon monoxide and atmospheres deficient in oxygen. Arch. Gewerbepath., 1936, 7: 1-7.—Shillito. F. H., Drinker, C. K., & Shaughnessy, T. J. The problem of nervous and mental sequelae in carbon I monoxide poisoning. J. Am. M. Ass., 1936, 106: 669-74.— Solomon, A. P. Acalculia, other agnosias and multiple neuritis following carbon monoxide poisoning. Med. Clin. N. America, 1932, 16: 531.—Stengel, E. Zur Kenntnis psychischer Er- krankungen nach Leuchtgasvergiftung. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1929, 122: 587-605. ------ & Zellermayer, J. Zur Kenntnis der Hyperkinesen nach Leuchtgasvergiftung. Mschr. Psychiat., 1937, 95: 213-32.—Tanturri, V. L'appareil cochteo-vestibulaire dans l'intoxication oxy-carbonique. Rev. laryng., Bord., 1936, 57: 525-34.—Thompson, H. M. Chronic carbon monoxid amblyopia. Colorado M., 1922, 19: 145-7.— Titeca, J. A propos d'un cas d'intoxication oxycarbonee. Ann. med. psychol., Par., 1936, 94: 595-608.—Van LoOy, G. Un cas d'intoxication oxycarbonee. J. neur. psychiat., Brux., 1933, 33: 374-7.—Vermeylen, G. Troubles psychiques dus a une intoxication lente par l'oxyde de carbone. Ibid., 595-9.— Wilmer, W. H. Effects of carbon monoxide upon the eyes. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, 1920, 3. ser., 42: 313-24. Also repr.—Wilson, G., & Winkleman, N. W. Multiple neu- ritis following carbon monoxid poisoning; a clinicopathologic study. J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 82: 1407-10.—Wolff, H. G. A case of astasia-abasia and speech preservation, following carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Neur. Psychopath., Brist., 1926-27, 7: 213-9.—Zipf, H. Querschnittslahmung in Hohe des I.—II. Lumbalsegmentes des Riickenmarks bei Leuchtgasvergiftung. Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1937, 142: 39-44. ---- Poisoning: Pathology. Batjmgarten, F. *Ueber Kreislauf und Lun- genveranderungen bei der Kohlenoxydvergiftung. 21p. 8? Halle, 1931. Finsterbtjsch, R. *Herzmuskel und Leucht- gasvergiftung. 8p. 8? Lpz., 1924. Matte, H. *Die pathologisch-anatomischen Veranderungen bei der Kohlenoxydgas-Vergif- tung [Giessen] 31p. 8? Koln-Lindenthal 1931. Altschul, R. Die Einwirkung der Kohlenoxydvergiftung auf das Zentralnervensystem. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1927, 111: 442-64. ------ Die Einwirkung der CO-Vergiftung auf das Zentralnervensystem. Ibid., 1928, 116: 641-4. ------ Der Anteil der Erstickung an den Hirnveranderungen nach Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Mschr. Psychiat. Neur., 1931, 80: 342-54.—Ambo, H., Kinosita, R. [et al.] Beitrage zur Kenntnis der CO-Vergiftung; pathologisch-physiologische Untersuchung. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1932, 22: 183-91.—Ashizawa, R. Experi- mentelle Studie iiber die Veranderungen des Gehirns bei der Kohlensauremonoxydvergiftung. Ibid., 1925, 15: 65.—Be- rencsy, G. The action of CO-inhalation on the elektrocardio- gramm of animals. Magy. orv. arch., 1934, 35: 283-8.— Biittner. Reststickstoffveriinderungen nach Leuchtgasvergif- tungen. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1933, 88: 363-9.—Campbell, J. A. Comparison of the pathological effects of prolonged exposure to carbon monoxide with those produced by very low oxygen pressure. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1929, 10: 304-11.— Chornyak, J.. & Sayers, R. R. Studies in asphyxia; neuropa- thology resulting from comparatively rapid carbon-monoxide as- phyxia. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1931, 46: 1523-30, 10 pl.— Christ, C. Experimentelle Kohlenoxydvergiftung, Herzmuskel- inekrosenundElektrokardiogramm. Beitr.path.Anat., 1934,94: •111-25.—Colvin, L. T. Electrocardiographic changes in.a case of severe carbon monoxide poisoning; Am. Heart J., 1927-28, 3: 484-8.—Ferraro, A., & Morrison, L. R. Illuminating gas poisoning; an experimental study of the lesions of the nervous system in acute and chronic stages. Psychiat. Q., 1028, 2: 506-41, 19 pl.—Forbes, H. S., Cobb, S., & Fremont-Smith, F. Cerebral edema and headache following carbon monoxide asphyxia. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1924, 11: 264-81.— Gbrbg, D. Hyaline Thrombose der kleinen Gehirngefasse bei Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Zbl. allg. Path., 1929, 45: 281-5. Also Verh. ungar. arztl. Ges., 1929, 1: 111.—Greinacher, K. E. Vorubergehende Glykosurie bei Leuchtgasvergiftung, ohne Blutzuckersteigerung. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1929, 165: 247.—Grinker, R. R. Ueber einen Fall von Leuchtgasver- giftung mit doppelseitiger Pallidumerweichung und schwerer Degeneration des tieferen Grosshirnmarklagers. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1925, 98: 433-56.—Griinstein, A. M., & Popowa, N. Die Wirkung des Kohlenoxyd auf den Barriereap- parat des Gehirns. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1930, 70: 120-39.— Gurich. Herzmuskelveranderungen bei Leuchtgasvergiftung. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1925, 72: 2194-7.—Haggard, H. W. Studies in carbon monoxide asphyxia; the behavior of the heart. Am. J. Physiol., 1921, 56: 390-403.— Harzer [Leuchtgas- vergiftung, symmetrische Linsenkernerweichung] Miinch. med. Wschr., 1920, 67: 529.—Hebert, G. Anemie pernicieuse recidive par ltemorragies a la suite d'intoxication par gaz d'edairage. Union nted. Canada, 1937, 66: 333-5."—Hcdinger, E. Ueber Thrombose bei Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Virchows Arch., 1923, 246: 412-7.—Hiller, F. Ueber die krankhaften Veranderungen im Zentralnervensystem nach Kohlenoxydver- giftung. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1924, 93: 594-646.— Incze, J. Purpura cerebri infolge von Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1934, 23: 218-24.—Inouye, T. Der Restkohlenstoff- und Reststickstoffgehalt des Blutes bei der akuten todlichen Vergiftung durch Kohlenoxydeinatmung. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1935, 27: 122-6.—Israelski, M., & Lucas, E. Klinische und rbntgenologische Beobachtungen an Lungen CARBON MONOXIDE 164 CARBON MONOXIDE und Herz nach Leuchtgasvergiftung. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 978-81.—Jeckeln, E. Ueber Leuchtgasschadigung des menschlichen Herzcns. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1935, 28: 275-8.—Kampelmann, F., & Schulze, E. Kohlenoxyd und Hypophysenvorderlappen. Arch. exp. Path., Berl.. 1936-37, 184: 152-5.—Kandiba, L., & Dawydowa, E. Influence de l'intoxication par l'oxyde de carbone sur l'immunite. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 100: 788.—Kat, W. [Lesions of the peripheral nerves caused by carbon-monoxide poisoning] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1934, 78: 5022-31, pl.—Kerner, U. M. [Pathology of poisoning by carbon monoxide] Dnipropetr. med. J., 1929, 8: 13-24.—Kniazhansky, D. E. [Poisoning of the central nervous system by carbonoxide] Sovet. psikhonevr., 1931, 7: 81.—Kroctz, C. Herzschadigungen nach Kohlenoxydvergif- tungen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1936, 62: 1365; 1414. Also Verh. Deut. Ges. Kreislaufforsch., 1936, 9: 215-20.—Leoncini, F. L'anatomia patologica dell' avvelenamento acuto da ossido di carbonio. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1927, 47: 807-43.— Litzner, S. Ueber Kreislauf- und Herzschadigungen bei der Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1936, 32: 630 — Mackay, R. P. Neurologic changes following carbon monoxide poisoning; report of case. J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 94: 1733-6.— Meixner, K. Besondere Hirnbefunde bei Kohlenoxydvergif- tungen. Beitr. gerichtl. Med., 1924, 6: 55-72.—Meyer, A. Ueber die Wirkung der Kohlenoxydvergiftung auf das Zentral- nervensystem. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1925-26, 100: 201-47. ------ Zur Klinik und pathologischen Anatomie der Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Allg. Zschr. Psychiat., 1926, 85: 117. ------ Klinisch-anatomische Erfahrungen iiber Koh- lenoxydvergiftung des Zentralnervensystems. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 145-7. ------ Ueber das Verhalten des Hemispha- renmarks bei der menschlichen Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1928, 112: 172-86. '------ Experimen- telle Erfahrungen iiber die Kohlenoxydvergiftung des Zentral- nervensystems. Ibid., 187-212. ——-—■ Experimentelle Ver- giftungsstudien; vergleichende phylogenetische Untersuchungen uber Kohlenoxydvergiftung des Gehirns. Ibid., 1932, 139: 422-33.—Mitolo, M. L'azione centrale dell' ossido di carbonio. Arch, fisiol., Fir., 1929, 27: 323-43. Also Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1929, 4: 459-61.—Miura, H. Die Veranderungen des flerzminutenvohims und der zirkulierenden Blutmenge bei akuter Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1936, 29: 586-602.—Nage), H. G. Zur Frage der Koronarschadigungen nach Leuchtgasvergiftungen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1937, 63: 301.—Nathanson, G. Des processus pathologiques occupant l'appareil olfactif chez les personnes ayant subi une intoxication aigue, involontaire, par l'oxyde de carbone. Acta otolar., Stockh., 1928-29, 13: 409-18.—Nicoletti, F. Comportamento delle ghiandole a secrezione interna nell' avvelenamento acuto da ossido di carbonio. Ann. clin. med., Pal., 1929,19: spec. No., 651-93. Also Arch, ital anat., 1931,2:233-5.—Oba.S. Experi- mentelle Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Gehirnverancterungen bei Leuchtgasvergiftung mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Lipoide. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1931, 21: 639; 1932, 22: 846.— Panning, G. Hirnblutungen bei Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1934-35, 24: 194-203.—Petri, E. Uebsr Hirngefass-Zerreissungen bei Leuchtgasvergiftung. Zbl. allg. Path., 1927, 40: 385-7.—Photakis, B. A. Anatomische Veranderungen des Zentralnervensystems bei Kohlenoxydver- giftungen. Vjschr. gerichtl. Med., 1921, 3. F., 62: 42-8.— Pintus, G. Necrosi bilaterale del centro ovale in avvelena- mento acuto da ossido di carbonio a morte tardiva. Riv. sper. freniat., 1933, 57: 819-56.—Pinus, A. A., & Buiko, S. M. [Fer- ments of the blood in animals in poisoning with carbon monox- ide] Jv eksp. biol., 1929, 12: 380-^.—Pollak, E., & Rezek, P. Kohlenoxydvergiftung und Zentralnervensystem. Arb. Neur Inst. Wien., 1930, 32: 95-120.—Predaroli, T. Caso di avvelena- mento da ossido di carbonio a morte tardiva con rammolli- mento bilaterale simmetrico del globus pallidus. Riv. pat. nerv., 1931, 37: 89-108.—Radtke, W. Veranderungen am Papillarmuskel des Herzens nach Leuchtgasvergiftung. Deut Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1932, 19: 26-37.—Rix, E. Experimen- telle Untersuchungen zur Frage der Leuchtgasvergiftung Virchows Arch., 1932, 283: 801-16.—Ruge, H. Kasuistischer Beitrag zur pathologischen Anatomie der symmetrischen Lin- senkernerweichung bei CO-Vergiftung (12 Falle) Arch. Psy- chiat., Berl., 1921, 64: 150-205.—Rybak, O. Ueber den toxi- scheh Quotienten und die Spatfo'gen der Kohlenoxydvergiftun- gen. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1928, 128: suppl., 127-9.—Sachs, A. Ueber experimentelle Leuchtgasvergiftung und ihre Bezie- hung zu den subendokardialen Blutungen. Zschr. Kreislauf- forsch., 1934, 26: 733-43.—Schulze, E. Kohlenoxyd und Schilddriise. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1935-36, 180: 639-48. ------ Veranderungen des Kohlenhydratstoffwechsels nach Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Ibid., 649-55.—Schwarz, L., & Dek- kert, W. Ueber leicht abspaltbares Bluteisen bei Vergiftungen und anderen Krankheiten; akute Kohlenoxydvergiftung Klin Wschr., 1935, 14: 601-3. Also repr.—Schwarzacher, W Ueber die Verteilung des Kohlenoxydes in der Leiche bei Fallen von Kohlenoxydgasvergiftungen auf Grund spektrophoto- metnscher Messungen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med. 1923 2- 422-32.—Semerek. C. B., & Bacon, L. H. Experimental lesions of the brain from carbon monoxide. Arch. Path Chic, 1930, 10: 823-39.—Smith, E., & Kim, C. W. The blood sugar during asphyxia by illuminating gas. Am. J. Phvsiol 1937, 119: 405.—Smith, E., & Pickett, A. D. Cell changes induced in the hypophysis of the albino rat by repeated exposure to illuminating gas. Ibid., 1936, 116: 145.—Smith, J. L. The pathology of gas poisoning, illustrated by 5 recent cases Bnt. M. J., 1899, 1: 780.—Staemmler, M. Kohlenoxydver- giftung. Med. Welt, 1929, 3: 1288.—Steinmann, B. Ueber das Elektrokardiogramm bei Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Zschr Kreislaufforsch., 1937, 29: 281-99.—Strasser, U. Ueber eineri Fall von Leuchtgasvergiftung mit Encephalitis haemorrhagica ohne Linsenkernbeteiligung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1928, 41; 932.—Swetnik, Z. Die Wirkung des Kohlenoxyds auf das Nervensystem. Mschr. Psychiat., 1929, 74: 71-86.—Sylvan, H. [Case of disease of the blood after poisoning with illumi- nating gas] Hygiea, Stockh., 1932, 94: 562-4.—Tesseraux, H. Ueber ausgedehnte Myokardnekrosen bei einem Fall von Leuchtgasvergiftung. Zbl. allg. Path., 1928, 42: 344-7._ Toulouse, E., Marchand, L., & Courtois, A. Intoxication oxy- carbonee; encephalite et tesions cellulaires d6generatives portant surtout sur le locus niger et la moelle. Bull. Soc. med. hop Paris, 1930, 3. ser., 46: 917-24.—Tscherkess, A. Experimen- telle Beitrage zur Pathologie und Therapie der Kohlenoxyd- vergiftung. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1928, 138: 161-3.— Weimann, W. Hirnbefunde beim Tod in der Kohlenoxyd- atmosphare. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1926, 115: 213-23. Zur Kenntnis der Hirnveranderungen bei akuter Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Ibid., 1928, 116: 632-40.—Wiethold, F. Ueber das Verhalten der Blutdepots bei akuter Kohlen- oxydvergiftung. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1933, 21: 325- 33.—Wilson, G., & Winkelman, N. W. An unusual cortical change in carbon monoxide poisoning. Arch. Neur. Psychiat Chic, 1925, 13: 191-6.—Ziegler, K. Kohlenoxydgasvergiftune" und Myokard. Deut. med. Wschr., 1936, 62: 389-91. ---- Poisoning: Prevention. Diament, S. *Hygiene des ouvriers des usines de production de gaz d'6clairage. 32p. 8° Par., 1935. Halbig, F. Der Kampf gegen das Rauchgift Kohlenoxyd unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der Zentralheizungen und Zimmerofen. 42 p. 8° Dusseld. [1930] Ochsner, E. *Kasuistik der Kohlenoxydver- giftungen mit spezieller Beleuchtung der einzel- nen Vergiftungssituationen als Grundlage fiir die Prophylaxe [Zurich] 46p. 8? Richterswil. 1920. Boye, E. Die Entgiftung des Leuchtgases und die erste deutsche Entgiftungsanlage im Gaswerk Hameln. Umschau, 1936, 40: 263.—Deckert, W. Zur Beurteilung der Giftigkeit kohlenoxydhaltiger Luft. Arch. Hyg., Berl., 1929, 102: 254- 62.—Desgrez, Guillemard & Hemmerdinger. Sur la fixation de l'oxyde de carbone dilu6 et entrahte par un courant d'air. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1921, 173: 186-8. ------ Sur la protec- tion individuelle contre l'oxyde de carbone; reactif et appareil. Ibid., 616-8.—Giescnhaus, D. Schutzmassnahmen gegen Kohlenoxydvergiftungen. Arbeiterschutz, 1931, 3-7.—Hen- derson, Y. The dangers of carbon monoxide poisoning and measures to lessen these dangers. J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 94: 179-85.—Hoffmann, W. Die betriebliche Kohlenoxydgefahr. Arbeitsschutz, 1936, 207.—Hofmann, E. Biologische Reduk- tion von Koblenoxyd, eine neue Moglichkeit zur Entgiftung technischer Gase. Techn. Gemeindebl., 1930, 33: 181 — Kohn-Abrest, E. L'oxyde de carbone et I'hygiene. Ann. hyg., Par., 1927, n. ser., 5: 213-23. ------ Precautions a recom- mander pour 6viter les accidents dus a l'oxyde de carbone. Ibid., 1936, n. ser., 14: 583-98.—Lamb. A. B., Bray, W. C, & Frazer, J. C. W. The removal of carbon monoxide from air. Chem. Warf., 1920, 3: No. 9, 3-12, No. 10, 3.—Leffmann, H. The dangers of the domestic use of illuminating gas and the means of avoiding them. J. Am. M. Ass., 1905, 44: 1729-31.— Lindenberg, K. Tankstellen fur verdichtetes Leuchtgas zum Antrieb von Lastkraftwagen. Arbeitsschutz., 1936, 97-9.— Martens, H. A. Kohlenoxydgas und Blutvergiftung vom Standpunkt der Unfallverhutung. Ibid., 233.—Nicloux, M. L'oxyde de carbone et I'hygiene. Ann. hyg., Par., 1926, n. ser., 4: 637-63.—Oldcmeyer. Die Berufsgefahren und der Unfallschutz im Betriebe der Gasgeneratoren. Zbl. Gewerbe- hyg., 1928, n. F., 5: 174; 193.—Oxyde (L') de carbone: comment se preserver des intoxications. Savoir, Par., 1924, 4: No. 6,1.— Papanti, P. L. Per una efficace profilassi dell' intossicazione ossicarbonica negli alti forni. Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1935, 6: 148-53.—Pick, H. Schutzmasken fiir Kohlenoxyd. Ge- sundh. Ingenieur, 1921, 44: 360-3.—Rupp, E. Schutzmass- nahme gegen Leuchtgasvergiftungen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1926, 7: 605.—Stampe, G. Gewerblicher Schutz gegen Kohlenoxyd. Zschr. Gewerbehyg., Wien, 1934, 41: Fabriks- feuerwehr, 39.—Siipfle, K., Hofmann, P., & May, J. Hygieni- sche Studien uber Kohlenoxyd. Zschr. Hyg., 1933, 115: 623-62.—Weber, A. Schutzvorrichtungen gegen Vergiftung durch Kohlenoxyd auf Gasgeneratoren. Gesundh. Ingenieur, 1925, 48: 333-5. ---- Poisoning: Sources. Atchia, I. D. Contribution a I'etude de l'in- toxication par les gaz d'automobiles. 50p. 8° Par., 1931. Burk, W. *Gesundheitsgefahrdung und Blut- schaden durch gasformige Motorenbetriebsstoffe CARBON MONOXIDE 165 CARBON MONOXIDE und ihre Verbrennungsgase. 32p. 8? Freib. i. B., 1933. Hoh, K. *Vergiftungen durch Brandgase. 29p. 8? Wiirzb., 1931. Jones, G. W., Berger, L. B., & Holbrook, W. F. Carbon monoxide hazards from house heaters burning natural gas. 31 p. 8? Wash., 1917. Forms No. 337, Techn. Papers U. S. Bur. Mines. Langenbach, H. J. *Bildung und Verteilung von CO-Haemoglobin beim Nahschuss [Heidel- berg] 12p. 8? Wiirzb., 1934. Salmon, R. *Les revers d'un progres; les intoxications par les hydrocarbures et les gaz issus des moteurs a explosion. 59p. 8? Par., 1934. Weirauch, C. *Ein Beitrag zur Casuistik der Leuchtgasvergiftungen [Erlangen] 24p. 8? Amberg, 1899. Baltimore investigates hazards of manufactured gas. Na- tion's Health, Chic, 1925, 7: 418.—Barker, L. F. A case of carbon monoxide poisoning from an oil stove. J. Indust. Hyg., 1933, 15: 238-42.—Bernz, N. R., & Drinker, P. Carbon monoxide poisoning from compressed air. Ibid., 1936, 18: 461.—Beyne & Goett. Eventualit6 d'intoxication larvee par l'oxyde de carbone a bord des carlingues d'aeronefs. Arch. med. pharm. nav., 1934, 124: 401-9.—Blondel, R. La toxicite des gaz d'echappement des moteurs a essence. Bruxelles med., 1934-35, 15: 1307-9.—Bloomfield, J. J., & Isbell, H. S. The problem of automobile exhaust gas in streets and repair shops of large cities. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1928, 43: 750-65.— Brumbaugh, I. V., & Jones, G. W. Carbon monoxide in the products of combustion from natural gas burners. Techn. Papers U. S. Bur. Stand., 1922, 16: pt 5, No. 212, 431-50 — Carbon monoxide in closed cars causes accidents. Health News, Albany, 1935, 12: No. 7, 1.—Carbon-monoxide winter. Ohio Health News, 1934, 10: 2.—Cazzaniga. A. II potere tossico dei gas di scappamento dei motori a scoppio. Pensiero med., 1925, 14: 502-8.—Chapuis, M. Oxyde de carbone des automobiles. Rev. med. Suisse rom., 1926, 46: 371.—Clemens, J. B., & Thompson, W. G. Carbon monoxid poisoning and the auto- mobile exhaust; review of literature. N. York Acad. M., 1926, 2: 402-40.—Comte, L. L'oxyde de carbone; un redou- table ennemi domestique. Infirm, fr., 1925-26, 3: 480-9.— Connolly, J. I., Martinek, M. J., & Aeberly, J. J. The carbon monoxide hazard in city streets. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1928, 18: 1375-83.—Derdack. Schadliche Wirkungen von Hocho- fengas. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1921, 9: 109.—Des Cilleuls, J. M. L'intoxication oxycarbonee dans rarntee. Arch. med. pharm. mil., 1934, 100: 429-77.—Devay. Rapport sur la toxicite du gaz d'edairage de la ville de Lyon. Lyon med., 1910, 114: 1076-82.—Disbrow, W. S. Possible dangers of water gas. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1905-6, 2: 327-31.—Dominis, A. de. Avvelenamenti per gas dalla strada. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1920, 23: 49.—Dudding, J. S., Dudley, S. F-, & Frederick, R. C. The production of carbon monoxide from paint in sealed compartments. J. Indust. Hyg., 1931, 13: 333-7.—Dudley, S. F., Edmed, F. G., & Frederjck, R. C. Further research on the production of carbon monoxide from paint in sealed compartments. Ibid., 1933, 15: 1-7. Also J. R. Nay. M. Serv., 1933, 19: 174-80.—Durgin, S. H. Report of committee on danger to the public health from illuminating and fuel gas. Rep. Am. Pub. Health Ass. (1902) 1903, 28: 130-45.—Dysart, N. C, Hayhurst, E. R., & Berry, F. The menace of carbon-monoxid from domestic-gas heating appli- ances. Ohio's Health, 1923, 14: 157-65. Also Nation's Health, Chic, 1924, 6: 231-3.—Ellis, G. E. D., & Holtom, E. C. Carbon monoxide poisoning produced through gunfire. J. R.Nav. M. Serv., 1931, 17: 278-84.—Escartefigue. Trois cas d'intoxication aigue par les produits gazeux de combustion de l'essence de petrole. Arch. med. pharm. nav., 1928, 118: 407-16.—Esch, P. Ueber Vergiftiingen durch Detonations- und Verpuffungsgase an Bord. Veroff. Marine San., 1915, H. 11, 1-26.—Fisher, I., & Hasse, A. Die Gefahr der Kohlen- oxydvergiftung in Kraftfahrzeugen. Arbeitsphysiologie, 1932- 33, 6: 249-70.—Fl0ystrup [Remarks on the hygienic dangers in the use of water gas] Tskr. sundhdspl., Kbh., 1892-93, 3: 57-65.—Flury, F. Motorisierung und Vergiftungsgefahren. Deut. Militiirarzt, 1936, 1: 276-82.—Fuchs, H. Ein bemer- kenswerter Fall von Leuchtgasvergiftung durch Kunstdiinger. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, 21: 1306.—Gamier, L. Intoxication multiple par les gaz des hauts fourneaux. Ann. hyg., Par., 1908, 4. ser., 10: 59-64.—Gas in military mines; the symptoms of carbon monoxide poisoning. Hospital, Lond., 1916, 60: 169.— Gelma, E., & Simonin, C. Intoxications oxycarbon6es rapides au cours d'un incendie; la valeur du coefficient d'empoisonne- ment. Ann. med. teg., 1927, 7: 173-5.—Godlewski, S. N. [Poisoning with the gas fumes from a lamp] Czas. lek., L6dz, 1904, 6: 7.—Gorn, W. Beobachtungen und Erfahrungen bei den Kohlenoxydvergiftungsfallen der Schlagwetterexplosion [U dem Friedensschacht zu Oelsnitz i. Erzgeb. Zbl. Gewerbe- hyg., 1922, 10: 97-107.—Griinewald, M. Gasvergiftung in Autogaragen. Zschr. Gewerbehyg., Wien, 1927, 33: 55-7.— Grzezulko, K. [Effect of exhaust fumes on the aviator] Lek. wojsk., 1936, 28: 790-4.—Guerner, N. Os accidentes pelo gaz de illuminacao e outros combustiveis. Ann. paul. med. cir., 1929, 20: 135-45.—Haegele, H. Ueber einen eigenartigen Fall von Kohlenoxydvergiftung beim Schweissen in geschlossenen Rohren. Med. Klin., Berl., 1929, 25: 1019.—Hayhurst, E. R. Domestic carbon monoxide poisoning from gas stoves. Am. J. Pub.*IIealth, 1923, 13: 462-5. ------ Carbon monoxide and automobile exhaust gases. Ibid., 1926, 16: 218-23.—Heide, C. C. van der [Carbon monoxid poisoning in Ford sedan] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1925, 69: 1223.—Jacob & Carrot. A propos d'un cas d'asphyxie par le gaz d'edairage. Bull. Soc. nted. mil. fr., 1932, 26: 200-12.—Jemina, E. Dei vapori o gas nocivi provenienti dai camini delle fabbriche. Riv. ingegn. san., 1909, 5: 38; 50.—Jones, G. W., & Yant, W. P. Dangers from carbon monoxide given off by heaters burning natural gas. J. Am. Soc. Heat. Ventil. Engin., 1923, 29: 669-81.— Katz, S. H. The hazard of carbon monoxide to the public and to industry. Indust. Engin. Chem., 1925, 17: 555-7.—Koelsch. Untersuchungen iiber das Vorkommen von Kohlenoxyd an verschiedenen Arbeitsplatzen. Arch. Gewerbepath., 1932-33, 4: 538-51.—Kohlenoxydgefahr (Die) in Garagen. Zschr. Ge- werbehyg., Wien, 1935, 42: 116.—Kohn-Abrest. Oxyde de car- bone et empoisonnements alimentaires. Medecine, Par., 1925- 26, 7: 192-7.—Kranenburg, W. R. H. [Carbon monoxide pois- oning due to generator gas] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1923, 67: 1016. ------ [Carbon monoxide poisoning in public garages] Ibid., 1925, 69: 509.—Langsdorf, A. S., & Tucker, R. R. Carbon monoxide concentration in garages. Tr. Am. Soc. Heat. Ventil. Engin., 1930, 36: 511-6.—Lehmann, G. Die Vergif- tungsgefahr durch die Auspuffgase der Explosionsmotoren in Garagen und bei Strassenarbeiten. Arbeiterschutz, 1925, 1: 136-8.—Lindemann, K. Bericht iiber einen Fall von Erblin- dung durch Einatmen von Nachschwaden von Dynamitspren- gung im Grubenbetrieb (Beitrag zur Frage der Erblindung nach Kohlenoxydvergiftung) Zschr. Augenh., 1927, 61: 72-9.— Luden, G. Carbon monoxide absorbed by furniture. Med. Woman J., 1924, 31: 277.—Lustig, A. Intorno all' impiego dell' ossido di carbonio (CO) come aggressivo di guerra. Gior. med. mil., 1936, 84: 223-8.—Matje. Kohlenoxydvergiftungen in Autogaragen. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1927, n. F., 4: 275-7.— Maits, C. B. Carbon monoxide survey in liberty tubes, Pitts- burgh; carbon monoxide survey committee, Pittsburgh, Pa. J. Indust. Hyg., 1932, 14: 295.—Meidinger. Gasausstrbmun- gen aus geheizten Oefen. Bl. Volksgesundhpfl., 1900-1, 1: 423-6.—Menetrel. Les dangers du gaz a l'eau. J. hyg., Par., 1914, 40: 25-9.—Merzbacher, S-, & Thaler, E. Die Kohlen- oxydgefahr in Garagen. Zschr. Gewerbehyg., Wien, 1935, 42: 182.—Milner, L. CO poisoning at the Pretoria steel works. S. Afr. M. J., 1934, 8: 402-5.—Naville, F.. & Soutter, C. Une source peu connue d'intoxications mortelles par l'oxyde de car- bone. J. med. Lyon, 1930, 11: 671-4. ------ Intoxications oxycarbonees mortelles par les lessiveuses de menage. Rev. m6d. Suisse rom., 1930, 50: 336-41.—Nicoleanu, C. [Asphyxia by carbon oxide in an aviation accident] Rev. san. mil., Bucur., 1932, 31: 131-6.—Nimmo, J. R. Carbon monoxide poisoning whilst driving. Med. J. Australia, 1936, 2: 497.— Ohnesorg, K. Intoxication by detonation and explosion gases aboard ship. U. S. Nav. M. BuU., 1910, 10: 625-33.—Peischer, O. Die Gefahren des Leuchtgases. Reichs Med. Anz., 1911, 36: 356-8.—Pilaar, W. M. M. Hygienische Untersuchungen und Betrachtungen uber die Vergiftungsgefahr durch Auspuff- gase von Automobilen. Zschr. Hyg., 1929, 110: 285-305.— Renk. Zur Frage der Kohlenoxydproduktion durch das Auer- sche Gasgluhlicht. Gesundh. Ingenieur, 1894, 7: 324-7.— Reuter, F. Kohlenoxydgasvergiftung, verursacht durch einen Petroleumgasofen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1934, 23: 359-62— Sayers, R. R., Yant, W. P. [et al.] Effect of repeated daily exposure of several hours to small amounts of automobile exhaust gas. Pub. Health Bull., Wash., 1929, No. 186, 1-58, pl.—Schmich, G. Vergiftungsgefahren bei Metallarbeit. Mschr. Unfallh., 1927, 34: 259-63.—Schmidtmann, M. Expe- rimentelle Untersuchungen fiber die Wirkungen der Autoab- gase. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1934, 27: 134-8 [Discussion] 147-52.—Schonberg, S. Zur Kenntnis der Kohlenoxydver- giftung. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1929-30, 14: 517-9.— Schwarz, L. Aufkliirung der Ursache von Kohlenoxydver- giftungen beim Schweissen einer Rohrleitung. Zbl. Gewerbe- hyg., 1929, n. F., 6: 111-5.—Selter, H. Die Gefahr der Kohlen- oxydvergiftungen durch Heizvorrichtungen. Gesundh. In- genieur, 1921, 44: 334.—Sherman, W. O'N., Swindler, C. M., & McEllroy, W. S. Carbon monoxide poisoning following ethylene anesthesia. J. Am. M. Ass., 1926, 86: 1765.—Slot (A) meter danger [from gas] Lancet, Lond., 1910, 2: 1448.— Sluss, A. H., Campbell, E. K., & Farber, L. M. Carbon monoxide surveys of 2 garages. Tr. Am. Soc. Heat. Ventil. Engin., 1934, 40: 263-70.—Soutter, C. La production de l'oxyde de carbone dans la combustion du gas l'6clairage. Rev. hyg., Par., 1934, 56: 408-41.—Tests of certain open domestic grates. Lancet, Lond., 1906, 1: 1413-8.—Tewfik- Attar. Morts accidentelles causees par l'oxyde de carbone degage des lampes a p6trole. Marseille med., 1925, 62: 348- 54.—Treu, R. Tbdliche Kohlenoxyd-Vergiftung durch Auto- mobil-Auspuffgas. Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22: 1143. Also Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1926, n. F., 3: 283.—Trumper, M. Carbon monoxid in natural vs artificial gas. Internat. Clin., 1932, 42. ser., 3: 222.—Turning off the gas. Lancet, Lond., 1915, 1: 635.—Viereck. H. Die Gefahren des Leuchtgases. Reichs Med. Anz., 1910, 35: 385-9.—Waldron, C. E. B. Poisoning by carbon monoxide gas from heaters, motors, etc. Health Bull., CARBON MONOXIDE 166 CARBON MONOXIDE Melb., 1927, No. 10, 311-7.—White. J. J. Carbon monoxide and its relation to aircraft. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1932, 30: 151-65, 2 pl.—Wilson, E. D., Gates, T. [et al.] Street risk of carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Am. M. Ass., 1926, 87: 319. Also repr.—Wirth, F., & Kiister, O. Das Kohlenoxyd, seine Gefahren und seine Bestimmung. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1929, n.-F., 6: 149-53.—Zeman, F. Vergiftung durch Holzkohlen- kraftgas. Ibid., 1935, n. F., 12: 99.—Ziemke, E. Unglucks- falle durch Kohlenoxydvergiftung, insbesondere bei autogenem Schweissen. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1932-33, 20: 503-15. ---- Poisoning: Toxicology. Heider, R. *Ueber die Einwirkung von Koh- lenoxyd bezw. Leuchtgas auf Elementarorganis- men und auf hohere Pflanzen. 25p. 8? Erlan- gen, 1914. Hug, H. *Zur Kenntnis der Kohlenoxydver- giftung [Basel] p.72-88. 8? Berl., 1930. Also Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1930-31, 16: Krtjsius, F. F. *Experimental-Beitrage zur Lehre von der Leuchtgasvergiftung. 49p. 8? Wiirzb., 1905. Nicloux, M. L'oxyde de carbone et l'intoxi- cation oxycarbonique; etude chimico-biologique. 254p. 8? Par., 1925. Abe, M. Ueber die Reaktionen der Blutgefasse unter Ein- wirkung von Leuchtgas. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1931, 78: 254-8.—Barcroft, J., Murray, C. D. [et al.] The influence of the spleen in carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Physiol., Lond., 1925-26, 60: 79-84.—Barkan, G. Zur Frage derKohlenoxyd- Wirkung. Fol. neuropath, eston., 1936, 16: 269-80.—Bassi, U., & Soresina, C. L'intossicazione da ossido di carbonio nei Buoi rapporti colla fatica. Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1935, 6: 280^308.—Bodine, J. H., & Boell, E. J. Carbon monoxide and respiration; action of carbon monoxide on respiration of normal and blocked embryonic cells (Orthoptera) J. Cellul. Physiol., 1934, 4: 475-82.—Boer, S., & Carroll, D. C. The mechanism of the splenic reaction to general CO poisoning. J. Physiol., Lond., 1924-25, 59: 312-32.—Cevidalli, A., & Chistoni, A. Sulla diagnosi differenziale tra avvelenamento da vapori di carbone e avvelenamento da gas illuminante. Sperimentale, 1906, 60: 333-48.—Dogiel, V.. & Fedorowa, T. The action of carbon monoxide on certain blood protozoa. Ann. Trop. M. Parasit., Liverp., 1926-27, 20: 267-72.—Dorcus, R. M., & Weigand, G. E. The effect of exhaust gas on the performance in certain psychological tests. J. Gen. Psychol., 1929, 2: 73-96.—Fenn, W. O. The burning of carbon monoxide by muscle tissue. Congr. internaz. fisiol., Roma, 1932, 77, ------& Cobb, D. M. The stimulation of muscle respiration by carbon monoxide. Am. J. Physiol., 1932, 102: 379-92. ------ The burning of carbon monoxide by heart and skeletal muscle. Ibid., 393-401.—Ferchland & Vahlen, E. Ueber Verschiedenheit von Leuchtgas- und Kohlenoxvdvergiftung. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1902, 48: 106-16.—Friedbcrger, E., & Goreff, B. Wird die Intensitat der Antikdrperbildung gegen- iiber Bakterien beim Kaninchen durch die Einatmung von Kohlenoxyd (Leuchtgas) beeinflusst? Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1929, n. F., 6: 102.—Friedheim, E. A. H. On CO-resistent respira- tion. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1934, 15: 27.—Grehant, N. Quel volume de gaz d'edairage faut-il ajouter a l'air afin que le m61ange soit toxique pour les animaux? C. rend. Soc. biol. 1904, 62: 619.—Grunstein, A. M., & Popowa, N. Experimen- telle Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1928, 85: 283-303.—Gun ther, H. Zur Pathogenese der Kohlenoxyd- vergiftung. Zschr. klin. Med., 1921, 92: 41-53.—Haggard, H. W. Studies in carbon monoxide asphyxia; the growth of neuroblast in the presence of carbon monoxide; a demonstration that this gas has no direct toxic action upon nervous tissues Am. J. Physiol., 1922, 60: 244-9.—Haldane, J. B. S. Carbon monoxide as a tissue poison. Biochem. J., Lond., 1927, 21: 1068-75.—Hursh, J. B. Effect of carbon monoxide on the recovery of frog skeletal muscle. Am. J. Phvsiol., 1935, 113: 69; 114: 625.—Ishimaru, S. Ueber den Einfluss des Kohlen- monoxyds auf den Blutzucker, die Blutmilchsaure und das CO2- Bindungsvermbgen des Kaninchens. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1935-36, 9: Pharmacol., 93-6.—Kassner, G. Ueber Tierversuche mit giftigen Gasen, insbesondere mit Kohlenoxyd. Apoth. Ztg 1901, 16: 388-90.—Krause, F. Ueber den Einfluss des Kohlen- monoxydes auf den peripheren Nerven. Acta psychiat. neur Kbh., 1930, 5: 473-91. Also Proc. Akad. wet. Amsterdam, 1930, 33: pt 2, 649-55.—Krzewinski, L. [Toxicologic de l'oxyde de carbone] Lek. wojsk., 1931, 18: 81; 263; 322; 387; 421; 494.—Kunkel, A. J. Ueber Verschiedenheit von Leuchtgas- und Kohlenoxyd-Vergiftung. Sitzber. Phys. med. Ges. Wurz- burg 1902, 61; 65.—Lallemand, S. De la non-toxicit6 de 1 oxyde de carbone pour des cellules indifferenctees. Bull sc pharm., Par., 1929, 36: 65-72.—Mitolo, M. Ulteriori ricerche sull' azione centrale dell' ossido di carbonio. Arch, fisiol Fir 1930-31, 29: 318-25.—Nicloux, M. Action de l'oxyde de carbone sur les poissons et capacite respiratoire du sang de ces animaux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 89: 1328-31. ______ Considerations generates sur l'intoxication oxycarbonique et la quantite minima d'oxygene necessaire dans te sang pour assurer la vie; leur interet therapeutique. Ibid.. 1331-4.—Padoa, M & Vita, N. Ueber die Wirkung von Kohlenoxyd auf frische Pflanzen; Untersuchungen iiber die Absorptionsspektra der Chlorophylle a und /3 in Gegenwart von CO, Nj, Oj, C0» Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 244: 296-302.—Ramsey, T. L., & Eilmann, H. J. Carbon monoxide acute and chronic poisoning and experimental studies. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1932, 17; 415, 27.—Rix & Ehrhardt. Zur Frage der Bevorzugung des Gehirns bei der durch Kohlenoxyd bewirkten Schadigung. Verh. Deut path. Ges., 1937, 29: 97-102 [Discussion] 102-8.—Savers' R. R., Meriwether, F. V., & Yant, W. P. Physiological effects of exposure to low concentrations of carbon monoxide. Pub Health Rep., Wash., 1922, 37: 1127-42.—Schlayer, C. Wir- kung des Kohlenoxyds auf die Garung von Tetanus- und Oas- brandbazillen. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 276: 460-3.—Schmitt. F. O. On the nature of the nerve impulse; the effect of carbon monoxide on medullated nerve. Am. J, Physiol., 1930, 95: 650-61. ------& Beck, L. V. The effect of carbon monoxide and of hydrogen sulphide on nerve irritability. Biol. Bull 1930, 59: 269-74.—Schmitt, F. O., & Scott, M. G. The effect of carbon monoxide on tissue respiration. Am. J. Physiol., 1934, 107: 85-93.—Schulze, E. Kohlenoxyd als Gewebsgift. Klin' Wschr., 1937, 16: 427.—Smith, E., McMillan, E., & Mack, L Factors influencing the lethal action of illuminating gas. J Indust. Hyg., 1935, 17: 18-20.—Staehelin, R. On the part played by benzene in poisoning by coal gas. Chem. News Lond., 1904, 89: 74-6.—Stannard, J. N. Stimulation of the endogenous respiration of bakers' yeast by carbon monoxide Am. J. Physiol., 1936, 116: 149.—Thiel, K. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die akute Kohlenoxydvergiftung und ihre Behandlung; die akute CO-Vergiftung. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1933, 88: 207-32.—Vashetko, M. [Effect of CO on the animal organism] Ukrain. med. vist., 1929, 5: 216-8.— Walters, F. M. Effects of carbon monoxide inhalation upon metabolism. Am. J. Physiol., 1927, 80: 140-9.—Wolfson, Z. G. [Effect of atmospheric air, polluted by carbon monoxide, on man] Sovet. vrach. J., 1936, 1: 686-92. ---- Poisoning: Treatment. Koenig, F. *Die Erregung des Atemzentrums bei Kohlenoxydgasvergiftung durch Lobelin In- gelheim. 24p. 8? Bresl., 1926. Barker. H: L. Hydrochloric acid treatment in monoxide poison; case report. J. M. Ass. Georgia, 1934, 23: 264.—Beau- champ, E. W., & Bergein, O. A suggestion in the treatment of carbon monoxide poisoning. Ther. Gaz., Detr., 1923, n. ser., 39: 626-8.—Behrens, B-, & Pulewka, P. Die Wirkung von Lobelin auf das Atemzentrum bei der Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Klin. Wschr., 1924, 3: 1677—Briggs, H. Apparatus to facili- tate the use of an oxygen-carbon dioxide mixture in the treat- ment of carbon monoxide poisoning. Proc. R. Soc Edinburgh, 1923-24, 44: 202-5— Castrovilli, G. La terapia dell' avvelena- mento da ossido di carbonio; l'ozono nell' ossicarbonismo sperimentale. Med. lavoro, 1935, 26: 258-67.—Chambon, M., & Bouvet, G. Sur l'action de l'hyposulfite de soude dans l'in- toxication oxycarbonee. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 114: 45.— Damianos, N. Ein transportabler Kohlensaure-Inhalations- Apparat fur erste Hilfeleistung bei Leuchtgasvergiftungen, Wien. med. Wschr., 1931, 81: 697-702.—Di Gregorio, G. L'azione della trasfusione del sangue negli avvelenamenti da gas illuminante. Clin, chir., Milano, 1937, n. ser., 12: (40:) 179- 89.—Drinker, C. K. What to do in case of gas poisoning. Hygeia, Chic, 1925, 3: 507-10. ------ The efficiency of the oxygen-carbon dioxide treatment of carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Indust. Hyg., 1925-26, 7: 539-58. ------& Cannon. W. B. Carbon monoxide asphyxia; the problem of resuscitation. Ibid., 1922-23, 4: 463-73.—Drinker, C. K.. Drinker. K. R. let al.] Carbon monoxide asphyxia; artificial respiration. Ibid., 1923, 5: 109-24.—Drinker, C. K., & Shaughnessy, T. J. The use of 7 percent carbon dioxide and 93 percent oxygen in the treatment of carbon monoxide poisoning. Ibid., 1929, 11: 301-14.—Engel. H. Ueber die Anwendung der Bestrahlung mit ultraviolettem Licht zur Behandlung der Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1932, n. F., 9: 242-5.—Estler, W. Experi- mentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Anwendung der Bestrahlung mit ultraviolettem Licht zur Behandlung der Kohlenoxydver- giftung. Arch. Hyg., Miinch., 1935-36, 115: 152-67—Final report of the Commission on Resuscitation from carbon monox- ide asphyxia; the treatment of carbon monoxide asphyxia. J. Indust. Hyg., 1923, 5: 125-9.—Forsgren, E., Stenport, K., & Torstenson, H. [Two cases of carbon monoxide poisoning treated by blood transfusion] Sven. lak. tidn., 1931, 28: 353-5.—Gordon-Watson, C. Venesection and blood trans- fusion in carbon monoxide poisoning. Brit. M. J., 1925, 2: 1049.—Guilleman & Pasquie. Contribution a I'etude des effets physiologiques des inhalations de carbogSne utilisees dans le traitement des asphyxies aigues par l'oxyde de carbone. Gaz. hop., 1935, 108: 1217; 1249.—Haggard, H. W. The elimina- tion of carbon monoxide and a method of acceleration. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y.. 1919-20,17: 205. ------& Henderson, Y. The treatment of carbon monoxid poisoning. J. Am. M. Ass., 1921, 77: 1065-8.—Hasimoto, K. How acts the adminis- tration of oxygen and carbon dioxide against carbon monoxide poisoning? Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1936, 28: 434-54.—Hender- son, S. Y. Erstickung durch Kohlenoxyd und Wiederbelebung mit Sauerstoff und Kohlendioxid. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 1672-7. ------ & Haggard, H. W. The elimination .0 carbon monoxide from the blood after a dangerous degree of asphyxiation, and a therapy for accelerating the elimination. CARBON MONOXIDE 167 CARBON MONOXIDE J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1920-21, 16: 11-20. ------ The treat- ment of carbon monoxid asphyxia by means of oxygen+C02 inhalation; a method for the rapid elimination of carbon monoxid from the blood. J. Am. M. Ass., 1922, 79: 1137-45 — Holm, K. Fortschritte in der Behandlung der Kohlenoxydver- giftungen. Fortsch. Ther., 1932, 8: 18-20.—Irminger, J. [American researches on the methods of removal of carbonic oxide from the blood] Med. rev., Bergen, 1924, -41: 176-84.— Jellinek, S. Wiederbelebungsstudien an mit Leuchtgas ver- gifteten Affen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1927, 23: 57-9— Kalthoff, F. Die Kohlenoxydvergiftung, ihre Symptomatologie und ihre Behandlung. Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1936, n. F., 13: 29-34 — Kelly, L. W. Carbon monoxid poisoning; treatment with carbon dioxid-oxygen mixtures. South. M. & S., 1926, 88: 789-93.—Koza, F. [Carbon monoxide poisoning; new method of treatment with ultra-violet rays] Bratisl. tek. listy, 1929, 9: 16-33.—Krzcwinski, L. [Possibility of combatting carbon monoxide] Lek. wojslc, 1934, 24: 550-9.—Laval, E. Asphyxie due au gaz d'edairage; giterison par les injections d'eau de mer. Bull, med., Par., 1908, 22: 371.—Macht, D. L, Blackman, S. S. jr, & Kelly, E. B. An experimental contribution to the treat- ment of carbon monoxide poisoning. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1923-24, 21: 289.—Marschner. Ein neues Mittel gegen Kohlenoxyd- und Leuchtgas-Vergiftungen. Umschau, 1930, 34: 428.—Moreira, U. Intoxicacao pelo oxydo de carbone e seu tratamento pelos raios ultra-violeta. Gaz. clin., S. Paulo, 1931, 29: 89.—Moses, M. Un caso di avvelenamento per ossido di carbonio. Gazz. osp., 1928, 49: 830-2.—Mouzon, J. L'actinotrterapie dans l'intoxication oxycarbonee. Presse nted., 1930, 38: 1327-9.—Murphy, D. P., & Drinker, C. K. The comparative action of 5 and 10 percent carbon dioxide mixtures as respiratory stimulants in carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Indust. Hyg., 1930, 12: 92-8.—Nicloux, M. Technique de ['inhalation de l'oxygene pur; application au traitement d'un cas d'intoxication aigue par l'oxyde de carbone. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1921, 85: 120-3. ------ Intoxication aigue oxycarbo- nique; survie: traitement par l'oxygene pur et dosage de l'oxyde de carbone dans le sang pendant la periode de retour. Presse nted., 1921, 29: 701-3. ------ L'intoxication oxycarbonique: Bon ntecanisme, son traitement. Medecine, Par., 1921-22, 3: 913-7. ------ & Nerson, H. [et al.] Sur 1'eiimination de l'oxyde de carbone aprSs intoxication grave; influence des injec- tions sous-cutanees d'oxygSne pur. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 92: 174-8. ------ Sur 1'eiimination de l'oxyde de carbone apres intoxication grave: influence de la respiration de l'air ou de l'oxygene additionnes de 5 p. 100 d'acide carbonique. Ibid., 178-82.—Panis & Salmon. Intoxication massive par l'oxyde de carbone traitee par la respiration arti fiddle et les inhalations d'oxygene. Presse med., 1924, 32: 272.—Peixoto, C. Cura de um caso grave de intoxicacao oxycarbonada aguda pela transfusao de sangue; apresentacao do doente; consideracoes clinicas e medico-legaes sobre o caso. Rev. brasil. med. farm., 1926, 2: 750-4.—Robin, A. L'asphyxie par le gaz d'edairage et son traitement. J. med. int., Par., 1905, 9: 43.—Sayers, R. R., & O'Brien, H. R. The treatment of carbon monoxid poisoning. Nation's Health, Chic, 1922, 4: 163. Also Am. Druggist, 1922, 70: 21. Also Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1922, 37: 271-4.— Sayers, R. R., & Yant, W. P. The elimination of carbon monoxide from blood, by treatment with air, with oxygen, and with a mixture of carbon dioxide and oxygen. Ibid., 1923, 37: 2053-74. ------ Dangers of and treatment for carbon monoxide poisoning. Mil. Surgeon, 1925, 57: 64-74.—Scheitz, F. Zur Therapie der Leuchtgasvergiftungen. Wien. med. Wschr., 1936, 86: 364.—Schmidt, L. Heilung der Kohlenoxyd- vergiftung durch kausale Therapie. Verh. Phys. med. Ges. Wurzburg, 1926, n. F., 51: 131.—Schwab, R. Zur Frage der Behandlung von Leuchtgasvergiftung. Med. Welt, 1934, 8: 409.—Stadie, W. C. The elimination of carbon monoxid from the blood. Atlantic M. J., 1925-26, 29: 616-8.------ & Martin, K. A. The elimination of carbon monoxide from the blood; a theoretical and experimental study. J. Clin. Invest., 1925-26, 2: 77-91.—Teleky, L. Kohlenoxydvergiftung, Wie- derbelebung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1936, 49: 641; 679.—Thiel, K. Zur Frage der akuten CO-Vergiftung und ihrer Behand- lung. Ther. Gegenwart, 1933, 74: 391-5. ■-----■ Experi- mentelle Untersuchungen iiber die akute Kohlenoxydvergiftung und ihre Behandlung; die Inhalationstherapie mit Sauerstoff und Sauerstoffkohlensauregemisehen. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1933, 88: 233-54. ------ Die medikamentbse Therapie dei akuten CO-Vergiftung. Ibid., 255-63.—Voit, K., & Schmidt. H. H. Ueber die Wirkung des Schwefels bei experimenteller Kohlenoxydvergiftung. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 1393-5.—Voithenberg, von. Bluttransfusion bei Gasvergif- tung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1929, 55: 830.—Walton, D. C, Eldridge. W. A. [et al.] Carbon monoxid poisoning; a com- parison of the present methods of treatment. Arch. Int. M., 1926, 37: 398-407. Also repr. ------ The action of chlorine on men poisoned by toxic smokes. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1929, 35: 241-56.—Zangger. Ueber die Behandlung der bewusstlos in Autogaragen Aufgefundenen. Fortsch. Then, 1930, 6: 533-6.—Zeigler, W. H. Sodium thiosulphate and calcium salts in prevention of the sequelae of illuminating gas poisoning. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1926-27, 12: 109-14. ■--- Poisoning: Treatment—with methylene blue. Bell, M. A. Methylene blue in carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Am. M. Ass., 1933, 100: 1402. Also repr.—Brooks, M. M. Methylene blue as an antidote to CO poisoning. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1933, 30: 493. Also Am. J. Physiol., 1933, 104: 139-41. ------ Mechanism of methylene blue in CO- poisonmg. Proc Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1936, 34: 48.— Brown, T. C. Methylene blue in carbon monoxide poisoning. Colorado M., 1933, 30: 302.—Bussabarger, R. A. Glutathione and methylene blue in carbon monoxide poisoning. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934, 31: 598-600.—Clemmesen, C. [Treat- ment of carbon monoxide poisoning with methylene blue] Ugeskr. laeger, 1934, 96: 37.—Crisler, G. Methylene blue and anoxemia. Am. J. Physiol., 1934-35, 110: 580-3.— Deutsch, F., & Weiss, E. Methylenblau-Zucker (Chromosmon) als Be- handlungsmittel bei Vergiftungen durch erstickende Gase. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1934, 47: 618-22.—Estler, W. Experi- mentelle Prufungen neuerer Behandlungsmethoden der Koh- lenoxydvergiftung; ist die Injektion von Methylenblau gerecht- fertigt? Arch. Hyg., Munch., 1935, 114: 235-47.—Geiger. J. C. Methylene blue solutions in the treatment of carbon monoxide poisoning. J. Am. M. Ass., 1933, 100: 1103.— Haggard, H. W., & Greenberg, L. A. Methylene blue; a syner- gist, not an antidote, for carbon monoxide. Ibid., 2001-3.— Limousin, H., & Bernard-Griffiths. Essai de traitement des intoxications par l'oxyde de carbone k l'aide du bleu de methylene en injection intraveineuse assocte aux inhala- tions de carbogene. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1935, 3. ser., 113: 510-3.—Mack, L., & Smith, E. A. Methylene blue in illuminating gas poisoning. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934, 31: 1031.—Mercnyi, I. [Methylene blue in gas poisoning] Orv. hetil., 1934, 78: 273.—Mori, T., & Niiro, T. Ultra-violet- rays and methylene blue in the treatment of carbon monoxide poisoning. Taiwan igakkai zasshi, 1934, 33: 40.—Nass, J. Treatment of a case of illuminating gas poisoning with methy- lene blue solution. J. Am. M. Ass., 1933, 100: 1862.—Siikrii, I. H. [Treatment of poisoning by illuminating gas; permea- bility of the oxygen into the system through methylene blue; life-saving consequences] Askeri sihhiye mecmuasi, 1933, 62: 115-7.—Thiel, K. Ueber die Verwendung von Methylenblau bei der Behandlung der Kohlenoxydgasvergiftung. Zschr. Gewerbehyg., Wien, 1937, 44: 23-5. ---- Poisoning—in animals. Butters, E. L. Carbon monoxide poisoning in horses. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1922, 2: 233-6.—Jong, P. de. Een geval van licht- gasverstikking bij den hond. Tschr. diergeneegk., 1917, 44: 315-7. ---- Poisoning—in children. Abt, I. A., & Witt, D. B. A case of carbon monoxid poisoning in a child. Med. Clin. N. America, 1921-22, 5: 1645-51 — Battley, J. C. S. Automobile exhaust gas poisoning in children. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1927, 17: 1024-6.—Dufour, H. Oxyde de carbone et non appendicite chez un enfant; intoxication ca- mouflee. J. med. Paris, 1937, 57: 427.—Joss-Huber, A. Ueber einen Fall von schleichender Kohlenoxydvergiftung beim Saugling. Jahrb. Kinderh., 1935, 3. F., 95: 81-5.—Muller, F. Zur Kasuistik der Gasvergiftung des Sauglings. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1925, 72: 1337.—Nitze, M. Vergiftung eines Neuge- borenen mit Leuchtgas. Allg. deut. Hebam. Ztg, 1904, 19: 445.—Railliet, G. Vomissements par intoxications oxycarbonee tegere chez un nourrisson. Nourrisson, 1922, 10: 191.— Ribot, J. A. Historia clinica de un nino envenenado por el gas del alumbrado (gas pobre) Med. nifios, 1904, 5: 39-41.— Stevens, A. M. Carbon monoxide poisoning; gradual, cumula- tive effects in young children, with report of a fatal case. J. Am. M. Ass., 1926, 86: 1201-4. Also repr. ---- Poisoning—in the pregnant. Holtermann, C. Ueber experimentelle Kohlensaurevergif- tung bei graviden und nichtgraviden Tieren. Zschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1931, 101: 115-27.—Maresch, R. Ueber einen Fall von Kohlenoxydgasschadigung des Kindes in der Gebarmutter. Wien. med. Wschr., 1929, 79: 454-6.—Neuburger, F. Fall einer intrauterinen Hirnschadigung nach einer Leuchtgasver- giftung der Mutter. Beitr. gerichtl. Med., 1935, 13: 85-95.— Phillips, P. Carbon monoxide poisoning during pregnancy. Brit. M. J., 1924, 1: 14.—Tissier. Asphyxie par le gaz d'edai- rage d'une femme au terme de sa grossesse; mort fcetale, suivie de la mdre. J. med. Paris, 1910, 2. ser., 22: 132. CARBONNIERES, Ramond de, 1755-1827. Miller, G. Unpublished autographs in the Welch medical library; an autograph of Ramond de Carbonnteres. Bull. Inst. Hist. M., Bait., 1936, 4: 505-10. CARBONNIER-TESSIER, Marie, 1904- *Les polyphl^bites prolongees recidivantes. 56p. 8? Par., 1930. CARBON suboxide [C302] Hansen, K. [F. W.] *Zur Kenntnis des Koh- Iensuboxyds. 35p. 8? Kiel, 1926. Rohl, K. *Versuche zur Darstellung von Homologeri des Kohlensuboxydes; iiber das Myr- cen [Kiel] 25p. 8? Borna-Lpz., 1928. Klemenc, A., Wechsberg, R., & Wagner, G. Ueber das Verhalten von Kohlensuboxyd und die in homogener Gasphase CARBON SUBOXIDE 168 CARBON TETRACHLORIDE verlaufende Reaktion C302<=^C02+C2. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. A, 1934, 170: 97-111.—Thompson, H. W., & Healey, N. The spectrum and photochemistry of carbon suboxide. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1936, ser. A, 157: 331-47. CARBON tetrabromide [CBr4] Hunter, W. H., & Edgar, D. E. Carbon tetrabromide as a brominating agent. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1932, 54: 2025-8. CARBON tetrachloride [CC14] Ackermann. Tetrachlorkohlenstoff. Zschr. Gewerbehyg., Wien, 1922, 28: 95.—Alty, T., & Clark, G. F. Measurements of the surface tension of carbon tetrachloride at low temperatures. Canad. J. Res., 1934, 10: 129-33.—Fink, C. G., & Bonilla, C. F. A study of several reactions of carbon tetrachloride synthesis. J. Phys. Chem., 1933, 37:1135-67.—Fuhner, H. Die Wirkungs- starke von Chloroform und Tetrachlorkohlenstoff. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1923, 97: 86-112.—Krap, N. Importancia del analisis qufmico del tetracloruro de carbono desde el punto de vista sanitario. Salubridad, Mex., 1930, 1: 620-2.—Landis, H. R. M. Carbon tetrachloride. Progr. Med., Phila., 1923, 4: 339-42.—Schumacher, H. J., & Wolff, K. Die Bildung von Tetrachlorkohlenstoff aus Chloroform und Chlor im Licht. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. B, 1934, 25: 161-76.—Travassos, L. Tetrachloreto de carbono. Sciencia med., Rio, 1925, 3: 279-81.—Warren, L. E. The chemical examination of some commercial brands of carbon tetrachloride. Am. J. Pharm., 1923, 95: 864-74. ---- Pharmacology. Mergner, F. *Versuche mit Tetrachlorkoh- lenstoff. 23p. 8? Wiirzb., 1929. Meyer, J. R., & Pessoa, S. B. Estudos dos effeitos do tetrachloreto de carbono. 23p. 8° Rio de Janeiro, 1922. Richard, R. A. R. *Le tetrachlorure de car- bone dans le traitement des affections parasitaires des animaux domestiques [Alfort] 75p. 8? Lyon, 1926*. Robbers, H. *Tetrachlorkohlenstoff als Darmdesinfektionsmittel. 17p. 8? Konigsb., 1932. Akil-Mouktar. Le tetrachlorure de carbone, rentede efficace contre les oxyures et les tamias. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1931, 3. ser., 47: 183.—Chopra, R. N., & McVail, J. B. Carbon tetrachloride in pharmacology and therapeutics. Ind. M. Gaz., 1923, 58: 453-61.—Di Pirro, V. II tetracloruro di car- bonio nella terapia delle elmintiasi intestinali. Arch. ital. sc. med. col., 1931, 12: 429-32.—Docherty, J. F. Value of carbon tetrachlorid as an anthelmintic. J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 81: 454.—Filippini, A. Gli usi terapeutici del tetracloruro di car- bonio. Policlinico, 1924, 31: sez. prat., 16-9.—Fiilleborn, F. Ueber Tetrachlorkohlenstoff als Antihelminthikum. Arch. Schiffs Tropenhyg., 1923, 27: 280-6.—Gori, G. Contributo alio studio delle proprieta del tetracloruro di carbonio e le sue applicazioni. Atti Accad. fisioer. Siena, 1922-23, 9. ser., 14: 329-40. Also Boll. chim. farm., 1922, 61: 641-8.—Grassnickel, W. Der Bilirubinspiegel des Blutes nach Tetrachlorkohlenstoff - gabe beim Pferde. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1930, 62: 76-88.— Hall, M. C. Carbon tetrachloride as an anthelmintic. Tr. Am. Soc. Trop. M., 1922, 18: 373-9. Also Am. J. Trop. M., 1922, 2: 373-9. ------ & Shillinger, J. E. Miscellaneous tests of carbon tetrachlorid as an anthelmintic. J. Agr. Res., 1922-23, 23: 163-92.—Hogue, M. J., & Van Winkle, C. The effect of carbon tetrachloride on intestinal protozoa. Am. J. Trop. M., 1923, 3: 197-202.—Kodama, T., & Suzuki, S. Standardization of vermicides (carbon-tetrachloride coefficient) J. Orient M., Dairen, 1934, 20: 43-6.—Lamson, P. D., Gardner, G. H. [et al.] The pharmacology and toxicology of carbon tetrachloride. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1923, 22: 215-88.—Lamson, P. D., & Wing, R. The effect of carbon tetrachloride and alcohol on the acid-base balance of the blood. J. Biol. Chem., 1926, 69: 349- 55.—Leach, C. N. The mode of action of carbon tetrachloride. Tr. Far East. Ass. Trop. M. (1923) 1924, 5: 239-50, 3 pl.— Maciel, H. Um anno de emprego do tetrachloreto de carbono no Hospital Central da Marinha. Sciencia med., Rio, 1925, 3: 282-301, 2 pl., ch.—Mollow, W. Ueber das Seretin, einen reinen Tetrachlorkohlenstoff, als Wurmabtreibungsmittel. Arch. Schiffs Tropenhyg., 1928, 32: 329.—Montgomerie, R. F. Some miscellaneous observations on the anthelmintic value of carbon tetrachloride in sheep. Vet. J., Lond., 1926, 82: 583-91.—Murnane, D. Carbon tetrachloride: its effect on the appetite of sheep. J. Counc. Sc. Indust. Res., Melb., 1934, 7: 145.—Oxer, D. T. Carbon tetrachloride; a note on its toxicity for sheep. Ibid., 1933, 6: 279-84.—Perkins, M. The examination of carbon tetrachloride for medicinal pur- poses. Pharm. J., Lond., 1924, 113: 101.—Pimentel. C. Tratamiento moderno das helminthoses pelo tetrachloreto de carbonio. Fol. med., Rio, 1929, 10: 224.—Robbins, B. H. The absorption, distribution, and excretion of carbon tetra- chloride in dogs under various conditions. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1929-30, 37: 203-17.—Roger & Ricaud. Le tetra- chlorure de carbone dans le traitement des affections parasitaires du tube digestif chez les ruminants. Rec. nted. vet., Par., 1929, 105: 463-8.—Schlingman, A. S. The effect of carbon tetra- chlorid on puppies. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., 1925-26, 67: 474-9.— Velandia M., L. R. Contribucten al estudio del tetracloruro de carbono; su valor como tenifugo. Repert. med. cir., Bogota 1928, 19: 387; passim.—Wells, H. S. The absorption and excre- tion of carbon tetrachloride in animals and in man. Proc. Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1924-25, 22: 235r7. ------ A quantitative study of the absorption and excretion of the anthelmintic dose of carbon tetrachloride. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1925-26, 25: 235-73. ---- Poisoning. Bernard, A. *Recherches sur le m£canisme des accidents consecutifs a l'ingestion du tetra- chlorure de carbone; role du calcium [Alfort] 91p. 8? Saumur, 1933. Jamot, M. F. *Contribution a I'etude experi- mentale de l'intoxication par le tetrachlorure de carbone. 60p. 8? Par., 1936. Jetjlain, A. E. Contribution a I'etude de l'in- toxication par le tetrachlorure de carbone. 99p. 8? Par., 1933. Retjss, A. *Neue Versuche iiber die Giftigkeit des Tetrachlorkohlenstoffs. lOp. 8? Wiirzb., 1931. Biancalani, A. Ricerche sperimentali sulla intossicazione da tetraclororo di carbonio (azione sul cuore isolato, comporta- mento della pressione arteriosa e della respirazione) Arch. antrop. crim., Tor., 1933, 53: 1313-27. ------ Ricerche sperimentali sulla intossicazione acuta e cronica da tetracloruro di carbonio. Arch. ital. sc. farm., 1934, 3: 116-33. ----- Ricerche sperimentali sulle alterazioni del sistema nervoso centrale nella intossicazione da tetracloruro di carbonio. Riv. pat. nerv., 1934, 44: 352762—Blackie, W. K. A case of carbon tetrachloride poisoning in Southern Rhodesia. J. Helminth., Lond., 1931, 9: 129-32.—Blanc, F., & Carriere, M. Reflexions sur un nouveau cas d'intoxication par le tetrachlorure de car- bone. Marseille med., 1935, 72: 719-25.—Boveri, P. Em- poisonnement d'origine professionnelle par le tetrachlorure de carbone. Progr. med., Par., 1929, 44: 1198-201.—Brandt, A. Angebliche Trichlorathylenerkrankungen in Schuhausbesse- rungswerkstatten, hervorgerufen durch Tetrachlorkohlenstoff, Arch. Gewerbepath., 1932-33, 3: 335; 4: 514.—Cameron, G. B., & Karunaratne, W. A. E. Carbon tetrachloride cirrhosis in relation to liver regeneration. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1936, 42: 1-21, 5 pl.—Carbon tetrachloride as an industrial hazard. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1935, 34: 175.—Carman, J. A. A case of idiosyncrasy for carbon tetrachloride. Kenya East Afr. M. J., 1926, 3: 260.—Carrara, M. Sopra un caso di morte da presunto avvelenamento per tetracloruro di carbonio. Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1933, 4: 137-45. ------& Herlitzka, A. Sul meccanismo di intossicazione da tetracloruro di carbonio. Ibid., 349-75.—Chandler, A. C, & Chopra. R. N. The toxicity of carbon tetrachloride to cats; a warning. Ind. M. Gaz., 1925, 60: 406.—Ciaravino. E. Contributo alio studio chimico tossicologico del tetracloruro di carbonio. Boll. chim. farm., 1935, 74: 741-8.—Davis. G. G., & Hanelin, H. A. Carbon tetrachloride poisoning. Indust. M., 1937, 6: 24-9.—Davis, P. A. Carbon tetrachloride as an industrial hazard. J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 103: 962-6.—Dervillee, P. L'intoxication experimentale par le tetrachlorure de carbone; donnees generates et recherches personnelles. J. med. Bordeaux, 1936, 113: 91- 102. ------ Circonstances etiologiques et modalites chniques de l'intoxication par le tetrachlorure de carbone. Ibid., 1937, 114: 557-82. ------ & Castagnou, R. Etude sur les varia- tions du taux de la glycemie chez le lapin soumis a l'intoxication par le tetrachlorure de carbone en ingestion. C. rend. Soo. biol., 1934, 117: 365-7.—Dingley, L. A. A case of CCb, poison- ing due to the bursting of a patent fire extinguisher. Lancet, Lond., 1926, 1: 1037.—Docherty, J. F., & Nicholls, L. Report of 3 autopsies following carbon tetrachloride treatment. Brit. M. J., 1923, 2: 753.—Dudley, S. F. Toxic nephritis following exposure to carbon tetrachloride and smoke fumes. J. Indust. Hyg., 1935, 17: 93-110.—Duvoir, Guibert & Desoille, H. Les intoxications par le tetrachlorure de carbon. Ann. nted. teg., 1933, 13: 533-43.—Etienne-Martin. A propos d'un cas d'in- toxication par le tetrachlorure de carbone; role de la predispo- sition et des etats pathologiques dans revolution des intoxica- tions accidentelles. Arch. Gewerbepath., 1933-34, 5: 208.— Franco, S. Nephritic syndromes caused by industrial poisoning with carbon tetrachloride. N. York State J. M., 1936, 36: 1847-53.—Gal loro, S. Variazioni ematologiche nell' intossi- cazione da tetracloruro di carbonio e da tetracloroetano. Fol. med., Nap., 1932, 18: 1616-25.—Gardner, G. H., Grove, R. C [et al.] Studies on the pathological histology of experimental carbon tetrachloride poisoning. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 36: 107-33.—Gaulejac, R. de, & Dervillee, P. Accidents ^in- toxication par le tetrachlorure de carbone a la suite de l'utilisa- tion de ce corps comme extincteur d'incendie. Ann. nted. leg., 1937, 17: 366-79.—Gautier, C, Chatron. M., & Seidman, P. Intoxication par le tetrachlorure de carbone; hyperazotemie 61evee, effondrement de la reserve alcaline, hypochloremic con- siderable; alcalinisation et rechloruration; guerison. Bull. CARBON TETRACHLORIDE 169 CARBON TETRACHLORIDE Soc. m6d. h6p. Paris, 1934, 3. ser., 49: 1638-50.—Grailly. B. de, & Dervill6e, P. Lesions viscerates experimentales consecutives a l'administration de tetrachlorure de carbone par voie sous-cutanee et par voie intra-peritoneale. Ann. nted. teg., 1937, 17: 51-8.—Hebert, P., & Phelebon. Intoxication aigile (hepato-nephrite grave) par inhalation de tetrachlorure de carbone; influence de la chloruration sur les vomissements. Rev. gen. clin. titer., 1931, 45: 327.—Henggeler, A. Ein ernster Vergiftungsfall. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1931, 61: 223 —Hernandez, A. V. Carbon tetrachloride poisoning. Month. BuU. Philippine Health Serv., 1927, 7: 567-70— Heyl, H. L. Carbon tetrachloride poisoning. J. Pediat., S. Louis, 1936, 9: 662-6.—Hoppli, R., & Kessler, A. Zur Frage der Giftigkeit von Tetrachlorkohlenstoff. Arch. Schiffs Tropen- hvg 1924, 28: 205-10.—Intoxication (L') par le tetrachlorure de carbone. Presse med., 1932, 40: 386.—Jackson, H. C. A case of carbon tetrachloride poisoning and its treatment. Med. Papers (H. A. Christian Anniv. vol.) Bost., 1936, 785- 90.—Kionka, H. Vergiftungsgefahr bei der Verwendung von Tetrachlorkohlenstoff zerstaubenden Feuerlbschapparaten. Munch, med. Wschr., 1931, 78: 2107. Also Zschr. Gewerbe- hyg., 1932, 38: [Fabriksfeuerwehr] 2-4.—Lamson, P. D., & McLean, A. J. The toxicity of carbon tetrachloride; in relation to liver function as tested by phenoltetrachlorphthalein. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1923, 21: 237-46.—Lamson, P. D., & Wing, R. Blood fibrin and levulose tolerance in acute and chronic carbon tetrachloride intoxication. Ibid., 1926, 28: 399-408.—Lande, P., & Dervillee, P. Recherches experi- mentales sur Taction toxique, chez le lapin, du tetrachlorure de carbone commercial en ingestion. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 116: 225-7. ------ Recherches experimentales sur Taction toxique du tetrachlorure de carbone en inhalations repetees. Echo med. nord, 1934, 3. ser., 2: 232. Also Ann. nted. teg., 1935, 15: 25-7. ------ Le role de la voie cutan6e dans l'in- toxication par le tetrachlorure de carbone; recherches experi- mentales sur le rat blanc et le cobaye. Ibid., 1936, 16: 104-9. ----- A propos d'un cas d'intoxication par les vapeurs de tetrachlorure de carbone. Ibid., 1935, 15: 21-4.—Lecornu & Pecker. Intoxication par le t6tra-chlorure de carbone. Bruxelles, med., 1931-32, 12: 480-5.—Lehmann, K. B. Fiihrt die technische Verwendung von Tetrachlorkohlenstoff zu hygienischen Gefahren? Zbl. Gewerbehyg., 1930, n. F., 7: 123-33.—Lchnherr, E. R. Acute carbon tetrachloride poison- ing. Arch. Int. M., 1935, 56: 98-104.—Leoncini, F. Sopra un caso di avvelenamento acuto mortale da tetracloruro di carbonio. Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1934, 5: 6—20. ------ & Prosperi, G. Sopra un caso di avvelenamento mortale da tetracloruro di carbonio. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1933, 53: 1507-18.—McCord, C. P. Carbon tetrachloride; a non- technical discussion of its toxicity. Indust. M., 1932, 1: 151-7.—McGuire, L. W. Carbon tetrachloride poisoning. J. Am. M. Ass., 1932, 99: 988. Also repr.—MacMahon, H. E. Carbon tetrachloride poisoning with macroscopic fat in the pulmonary artery. Am. J. Path., 1929, 5: 623-30, 2 pl — Mauro, G. Intossicazione da tetracloruro di carbonio. Med. lavoro, 1930, 21: 197-207.—Meyer, J. R., & Pessoa, S. B. Estudos dos effeitos toxicos do tetrachloreto de carbono. Brasil med., 1922, 36: 173-9. Also Am. J. Trop. M., 1923, 3: 177-96.—Moller, K. O. [Cases of poisoning with carbon tetra- chloride used in hair wash and cleansing of clothes] Ugeskr. laeger, 1932, 94: 897. Also J. Indust. Hyg., 1933, 15: 418-32.— Neumann-Kleinpaul, K., & Pelckmann, K. Ueber Tetrachlor- kohlenstoff-Vergiftungserscheinungen bei Pferden, deren Zu- sammenhang mit dem Blutserumcalciumspiegel und uber Ver- suche, die Vergiftungserscheinungen durch Erhbhen des Blut- kalkgehaltes abzuschwachen. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1930, 62: 1-75.—Norris, J. H. Toxicity of carbon tetrachloride to sheep and cattle. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1927, 7: 598.—Ohgushi, I. On the degeneration and regeneration of the liver due to carbon tetrachloride. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1925, 15: 99.— Phelps, B. M., & Hu, C. H. Carbon tetrachlorid poisoning; report of 2 fatal cases and a series of animal experiments. J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 82: 1254-6. Also repr.—Poindexter, C. A., & Greene, C. H. Toxic cirrhosis of the liver; report of a case due to long-continued exposure to carbon tetrachloride. Ibid., 1934, 102: 2015-7.—Sanchirico, F. Modificazioni della riserva alcalina nell' intossicazione da alcuni solventi (tetra- cloruro di carbonio e solvid) Fol. med., Nap., 1933, 19: 350-69.—Scamazzo. A. SulT avvelenamento sperimentale da tetracloruro di carbonio. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1937, 57: suppl., 555-62.—Schultz, E. W., & Marx, A. Studies on the toxicity of carbon tetrachloride. Am. J. Trop. M., 1924, 4: 469-82, 2 pl.—Selman, J. J., & Wirtschafter, Z. T. Ingestion of carbon tetrachloride; a public health hazard. Ohio M. J., 1937, 33: 167-70.—Smyth, H. F. Carbon tetrachloride in industry; the present status and plans for further necessary studies. Indust. M., 1935, 4: 12-5. ------Smyth, H. F. jr., & Carpenter, C. P. The chronic toxicity of carbon tetrachlo- ride; animal exposures and field studies. J. Indust. Hyg., 1936, 18: 277-98.—Spicer, A. Carbon tetrachloride poisoning. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1927, 7: 667.—Stewart, W. L. Carbon tetrachloride poisoning in cattle. Ibid., 1931, 11: 283.— Takahashi, M. Ueber das Stoffwechselverhaltnis bei der Kohlenstofftetrachlorid-Vergiftung. Jap. J. Exp. M., 1928-29, 7: 417-47.—Tapernoux, A. Consideration sur la toxicite du tetrachlorure de carbone et de quelques derives chlor6s des hydrocarbures chez les animaux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 15: 654-6.—Tetrachlorkohlenstoff als Loschmittel in gewerblichen Betrieben. Zschr. Gewerbehyg., Wien, 1923, 29: 172.—Tietze. A. KUnische Beobachtungen zur, Methylbromid- und Tetra- I chlorkohlenstoff-Vergiftung. Arch. Gewerbepath., 1932-33. 4: 733-9.—Tomb, J. W., & Helmy, M. M. The toxicity of carbon tetrachloride and its allied halogen compounds. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1933, 36: 265; 334.—Willcox, W. The toxic effects of substances of the carbon tetrachloride type. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1934, 27: sec. ther., 455-8. ------ Toxic effects of the carbon tetrachloride group. Brit. M. J., 1934, 2: 105.—Young, C. Carbon tetrachloride poisoning. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1936, 35: 419-21.—Zbranek, L. J. Fatality due to carbon tetrachloride poisoning. Hosp. News, Wash., 1934, ser. 1, 8: 6-12.—Zolezzi, G. G. Lipemia arteriosa e venosa nella intossicazione sperimentale da tetracloruro di carbonio. Med. lavoro, 1937, 28: 138-47. ---- Poisoning: Treatment. Chandler. A. C, & Chopra. R. N. Effects of the administra- tion of sugar, magnesium sulphate, sodium citrate, and dilute acid on the liver damage done by carbon tetrachloride. Ind. J. M. Res., 1926-27, 14: 219-26, 3 pl.—Cutler, J. T. The in- fluence of diet on carbon tetrachloride intoxication in dogs. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1932, 45: 209-26. Also repr.—Davis, N. C. The influence of diet upon the liver; injurv produced by carbon tetrachloride. J. Med. Res., 1923-24, 44: 601-14, 2 pl.— Lamson, P. D. The prevention and treatment of carbon tetrachloride intoxication. J. Am. M. Ass., 1928, 90: 345-9.— Ravina, A. Intoxication par le tetrachlorure de carbone, son traitement par la medication calcique. Presse med., 1933, 41: 810.—Smyth, H. F., & Smyth. H. F. jr. Safe practices in the industrial use of carbon tetrachloride. J. Am. M. Ass., 1936, 107: 1683-7. CARBONURIA. Bickel, A., & KaurTmann-Cosla, O. Ueber das Wesen und die Beeinflussung aglykosurischer Stoffwechselstorungen der N-freien kohlenstoffhaltigen Substanz durch Insulin (dysoxyda- tive Karbonurie) [vorlaufige Mitteilung] Miinch. med. Wschr., 1925, 72: 1018.------Zur pathologischen Physio- logie und Klinik der dysoxydativen Carbonurie. Virchows Arch., 1926, 259: 186-224.—Collazo, J. A. Zur Pathogenese der dysoxydativen Karbonurie. Deut. med. Wschr., 1925, 51: 1614.—Kauffmann-Cosla, O., & Roche, J. Action de Tinsuline sur les oxydations cellulaires in vitro et in vivo; Tinsuline dans la therapeutique de la desoxydative carbonurie. Ann. med., Par., 1926, 20: 128-44. CARBONYL compounds. Komm, E. Charakteristische Kohlenstoff- Stickstoffkondensationen der Carbonylkorper. p.623-718. 8? Berl., 1925. Handb. biol. Arbeitsmeth. (Abderhalden, E.) Berl., 1925, Abt. 1, Teil 1. Amor, A. J. The toxicology of the carbonyls. J. Indust. Hyg., 1932, 14: 216-21.—Anchel, M., & Schoenheimer, R. Reagents for the isolation of carbonyl compounds from unsa- ponifiable material. J. Biol. Chem., 1936, 114: 539-46. Also repr.—Campbell, N. R. The use of 2:4-dinitrophenyl- hydrazine as a reagent for carbonyl compounds. Analyst, Lond., 1936, ser. 61, 723: 391-5.—Fischer, R. Zur Pharmakologie des Kohlenoxydsulfids. Biochem. Zschr., 1921, 125: 12-24.— Henri, V. Le groupe carbonyle des aldehydes et cetones compares a l'oxyde de carbone. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1934, 199: 849-51.—Herold, W. Der Einfluss von Substitution auf Ultraviolettabsorption und chemische Eigenschaften der Car- bonylverbindungen. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. B, 1932, 18: 265-90.—Matthiessen, G., & Vorwerk, W. Untersuchungen iiber das Vorkommen von Carbonylverbindungen im Blut und Harn. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1935, 96: 761-9.—Warburg, O., & Negelein, E. Ueber die photochemische Dissoziation von Eisencarbonylverbindungen (Kohlenoxyd-Hamochromogen, Kohlenoxyd-Ferrocystein) und das photochemische Aequiva- lentgesetz. Biochem. Zschr., 1928, 200: 414-58. ---- chloride [Phosgene] See also Chemical warfare. Weber, L. A. *A contribution to the photo- chemistry of phosgene. 29p. 8? N. Y., 1933. Alyea, H. N., & Lind, S. C. Synthesis of phosgene by light and by alpha radiation. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1930, 52: 1853- 68.—Bodenstein, M. Die photochemische Bildung von Phos- gen. Zschr. phys. Chem., 1927, 130: 422-48. ------ Bren- schede, W„ & Schumacher, H. J. Die photochemische Bildung von Phosgen; gleichzeitige Bildung von Phosgen und Chlor- wasserstoff. Ibid., Abt. B, 1935, 28: 81-94. ------ Das Anlaufen und Abklingen der Kettenreaktion nach Einsetzen beziehungsweise Aufhoren der Belichtung. Ibid., 1937, 35: 382-402.—Bodenstein, M., & Dunant, G. Die Dissociation des Kohlenoxychlorids. Ibid., 1907-8, 61: 437-46.—Bontz, R. Erfahrungen bei der Hamburger Phosgengaskatastrophe. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1932, 48: 279.—Claussen. Zur patho- logischen Anatomie und Histologic der Phosgenvergiftung bei Tieren. Zschr. Infektkr. Haustiere, 1931, 40: 1-18, 3 pl.— Dorffel. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber Gelbkreuzverat- zungen im Vergleich zu Mineralsiiuren. Arch. Derm. Syph., I Berl., 1935, 172: 65-9.—D'Osvaldo, E. Contributo clinico CARBONYL COMPOUNDS 170 CARBOXYLIC ACIDS all' azione dei gas di guerra (fosgene) Ann. ottalm., 1928, 56: 154-61.—Dubyanskaya, M. P. [Fosgen as a remedy for destroying rats, insects, and for disinfection] Vrach. gaz., 1911, 18: 953-5—Elansky, N. N., Lubotsky, D. N., & Gollandsky, U. G. [Blood transfusion in poisoning with Diphosgen] Voen. me.l. J., Moskva, 1933, 4: 161-70.—Gilchrist, H. L., & Matz, P. B. The residual effects of warfare gases; the use of phosgene gas, with report of cases. Med. Bull. Veterans Admin., 1933, 10: 1-36.—Hegler, C. Ueber eine Massenvergiftung durch Phosgengas in Hamburg; klinische Beobachtungen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1928, 54: 1551-3. ------ Spatfolgen von Phosgen- gasvergiftung. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1932, 44. Kongr., 226-33.—Lewin, L. Ueber Vergiftung durch kohlenoxydhal- tige Explosionsgase aus Geschossen. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1915, 62: 1102.—Lustig, A. Nozioni pratiche sui gas soffo- canti; fosgene e difosgene. Minerva med., Tor., 1935, 26: 513-7.—Mayer, H. Ueber eine Massenvergiftung durch Phos- gengas in Hamburg; der Abbau des Blutfarbstoffes durch Phos- gen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1928, 54: 1557.—Palmieri, V. M. Studio clinico e medico-legate delle intossicazioni industriali da ossicloruro di carbonio. Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1927, 8: 307-26. ------ Le intossicazioni industriali da fosgene. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1928, 48: 473-7.—Phosgene; formula, manufacture and physical properties. Chem. Warf., 1921, 6: No. 7, 13-7; No. 8, 10-2.—Ruge. Bericht uber die Phosgen- vergiftungen im Hamburg. Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 976.—Schu- macher, H. J., & Wolff, K. Die durch belichtetes Chlor sensi- bilisierte Phosgenbildung aus Chloroform und Sauerstoff. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. B, 1934, 26: 453-62.—Semibratov, V. V. [Disinfection with phosgen] Voen. med. J., Moskva, 1911, 232: med. spec, pt, 565-74.—Steidle, H. Ueber quanti- tative Fragen bei der Phosgenvergiftung. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936-37, 184: 97.—Svensson, S. E. [Urea and its pos- sible therapeutic use in phosgene poisoning] Sven. farm, tskr., 1930, 34: 493; 509.—Wirth, W. Ueber die Wirkung kleinster Phosgenmengen. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936, 181: 146; 198.—Wohlwill, F. Ueber eine Massenvergiftung durch Phos- gengas in Hamburg; zur pathologischen Anatomie der Phos- genvergiftung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1928, 54: 1553-7.— Wojnicz-Sianozecki, Z. Certain analogy between the toxico- logical properties of chloropicrin and phosgen and the toxicology of sulphur j3/3' of ethyl chloride. Lek. wojsk., 1935, 25: 27-30. CARBOXYLASE. Auhagen, E. Ueber Co-Carboxylase. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1932, 209: 20-6. ------ Reinigungsversuche und Vorkommen in tierischen Organen. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 258: 330-9.—Axmacher, F., & Bergstermann, H. Zur Kennt- nis der Carboxylase. Ibid., 1934, 272: 259-68.—Axmacher, F., & Ludwig. H. Die Beeinflussung der Carboxylase durch aro- matische Sulfosiiuren. Ibid., 1936, 286: 1-6.—Gottschalk, A. Ueber tierische Carboxylase. Ibid., 1924, 146: 582-8.— Hagglund, E., & Rosenqvist, T. Zur Kenntnis der Kinetik der Carboxylasewirkung. Ibid., 1927, 181: 296-301.—Langen- beck, W., Jiittemann, R. [et al.] Ueber Carboxylase. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1933, 221: 1; 1934, 227: 263.—Neuberg. C. Karboxylase. In Handb. biol. Arbeitsmeth. (Abderhalden E.) Berl., 1936, 4: pt 1, 565-82. ------& Simon. E. Ueber iso- liertes Vorkommen von Carboxylase und iiber enzymatische Wirkungen des Essigbakterium Bordeaux. Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 253: 225.—Neuberg, C. & Weinmann, F. Struktur- chemische Spezifitat der Carboxylase. Ibid., 1928, 200: 473-6.—Schoenebeck. O. von. Versuche zur Reinigiing von Carboxylase. Ibid., 1934, 272: 42-50. ------& Neuberg, C. Stabilisierung von Carboxylaselosungen; fortgesetzte Unter- suchungen iiber die Carboxylase. Ibid., 1934-35, 275: 330-8.— Stepp, W-. & Behrens, B. Brenztraubensaure die Vorstufe des Acetaldehyds im menschlichen Blute? eine Untersuchung iiber das Vorkommen von Carboxylase im Blute des Menschen Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1923, 127: 80-92.—Yamasaki, I. Ueber das desmolytische System von Torula colliculosa; Carboxylase Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 219: 252-4. CARBOXYLIC acids. See also names of acids. Bacher, F. Die Veresterung der Carboxyl- gruppe. p.775-910. 8? Berl., 1925. Handb. biol. Arbeitsmeth. (Abderhalden, E.) Berl., 1925. Abt. 1, Teil 1. Ahlgren, G. Desamination de l'acide aspartique avec hydrolyse. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 90: 1187-90.—Bethke, R. M., & Steenbock, H. Metabolism of 1-pyrrolidone car- boxylic acid and its stability to acids and alkalies, J. Biol. Chem., 1923, 58: 105-15.—Blanchetiere, A. Constitution des anhydrides des acides aspartique et glutamique; son importance biologique. Bull. Soc. chim. biol.. Par., 1924, 6: 854-60.— Case, F. H. The decarboxylation of 1-phenylcycloparafTin-l- carboxylic acids. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1934, 56: 715-7.— Cook, R. P. The deamination and synthesis of I-aspartic acid in the presence of bacteria. Biochem. J., Lond., 1928, 22: 474-81.—Dunn, M. A., & Smart, B. W. A new synthesis of aspartic acid. J. Biol. Chem., 1930, 89: 41-50.—Greenberg, L. D., & Schmidt, C. L. A. On the fate of 1-pyrrolidone car- boxylic acid in the dog and rat. Univ. California Pub., 1936 8: Physiol.. 129-34.—Levene, P. A.. & Harris. S. A. Maximum rotation of carboxylic acids containing a phenethyl group J Biol. Chem., 1935, 111: 725-33.—Levene, P. A., & Marker! I R. E. On Walden inversion; optical rotations in homologous series of carboxylic acid«. Ibid., 1932, 95: 153-64.—Levene, P. A., & Rothen, A. On Walden inversion; analysis of rotatory dispersion curves of a-substituted normal carboxylic acids Ibid., 1934, 107: 533-53. Also repr.—Pedersen, K. J. The decomposition of a-nitrocarboxylic acids, with some remarks on the decomposition of fi ketocarboxylic acids. J. Phvs Chem., 1934, 38: 559-71.—Van Slyke, D. D., & Dillon, R. T\ Gasometric determination of carboxyl groups in amino acids' Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1936, 34: 362. CARBOXYPEPTIDASE. Anson, M. L. Crystalline carboxypolypeptidase. Science, 1935, 81: 467.------ Carboxypeptidase; the preparation of crystalline carboxypeptidase. J. Gen. Physiol., 1936-37 20" 663-9. Also Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Res., 1937, 103:189-95] ------The partial purification of procarboxypeptidase' J Gen. Physiol., 1936-37, 20: 777-80.------The estimation of carboxypeptidase and procarboxypeptidase. Ibid., 781-6. Also repr. CARBUNCLE. See also Furuncle. Bessesen, D. H. Infections of the skin and subcutaneous tissues; furuncle and carbuncle. Urol. Cut. Rev., 1929, 33: 389-91.—Chappell, J. R. Boils and carbuncles. J. Florida M. Ass., 1935-36, 22: 251-7.—Dangeleisen, W. W. Carbuncle Eclect. M. J., 1921, 81: 395.—Fraser, J. Boils and carbuncles' Practitioner, Lond., 1936, 136: 350-66.—Hasama, T. Die statische Beobachtung iiber Furunkel und der Karbunkel und der maligne Furunkel. Mitt. Med. Akad. Kioto, 1935, 15: 907.—Heinlein, H. Zum Kapitel des Furunkel und Karbunkel Munch, med. Wschr., 1928, 75: 1707-9.—Hunter, J. B. Boils and carbuncles. In Brit. Encvcl. M. Pract. (Rolleston, H) Lond., 1936, 2: 547-52.—Kleinschmidt, O. Furunkel, Kar- bunkel und Schweissdriisenabszess. Deut. med. Wschr., 1931 57: 1373-7.—Love, R. J. M. Carbuncles. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1935, 190: 228-30.—Mayer, W. Die Friih- diagnose des Karbunkels. Zbl. Chir., 1933, 60: 212.—Mistri, S. N. Carbuncle. SindM. J., 1935-36,8:115-7.—Papp, J.,&Tep. perberg, K. Die Karbunkelkrankheit. Zbl. Chir., 1937, 64: 1040-6.—Pennington, W. D. Carbuncle. Illinois M. J., 1933, 64: 171-4.—Peters, L. H. Boils (furuncles) and carbuncles. J. Outdoor Life, 1925, 22: 691-3.—Rheins. Furunkel und Kar- bunkel. Zschr. Bahnarzte, 1923, 18: 13.—Host, F. Nachtrag zu [W. Mayer's Arbeit: die Fruhdiagnose des Karbunkels] Zbl. Chir., 1933, 60: 213.—Schtitz, J. Stellen Karbunkel und Furunkel eine klinische Einheit dar? cine kurze Betrachtung. Derm. Wschr., 1922, 74: 421-4.—Stern, K. Erfahrungen bei Furunkeln und Karbunkeln. Deut. mil. arztl. Zschr., 1918, 47: 211-4.—Trostler. I. S. Worthy of Irving Cobb himself; the story of a carbuncle. Am. Physician, 1925, 30: 147.—Ujiie, N. A statistical review of furuncles and carbuncles in Taihoku. Taiwan igakkai zasshi, 1933, 32: 21. ---- Causes and pathology. See also Pyodermia. Peres, G. *Quelques mots sur l'etiologie de l'anthrax. 36p. 8? Par., 1875. Solanes, G. *Contribution a I'etude du me- canisme de production de l'anthrax. 30p. 8? Par., 1925. Christopher, F. Severe spreading carbuncular infection of chest wall following rib resection under local anesthesia. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1924, 4: 795-810.—Correa de Araujo, O. Anthraz na face. Rev. brasil. med. pharm., 1928, 4: 101-6.— Delarue, J. Furoncle, anthrax, staphylococcic erysipeiatolde; les divers aspects histologiques de ces manifestations. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1935, 12: 470-2.—Fisher, S. W. Boils and carbuncles among miners. Lancet, Lond., 1931, 1: 750.— Hartmann. Anthrax de la region retro-maxillaire. Rev. gen. clin. titer., 1921, 35: 632.—Huang, J. T. Zur Entstehung und Behandlung des Karbunkels. Arch. klin. Chir., 1931, 166: 372-85.—Mitchiner, P. H. The prognosis in carbuncle. Lancet, Lond., 1935, 1: 507.—Remijnse, J. G. [Time of development of carbuncles] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1933, 77: 925.—Renaud, M. Le sphaceie des anthrax. Rev. crit. path., Par., 1932, 3: 221-38.—Rodriguez Villegas, R. El anthrax en el diabetico. Sem. med., B. Air., 1929, 36: pt 2, 1786-8.— Sheely, C. A. Carbuncle, with especial reference to that of the upper lip. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1927-28, 80: 807-9—Stout, M. E. Death from carbuncle. J. Oklahoma M. Ass., 1921, 14: 350.—Vago, C. Sobre un caso de anthrax en un diabetico. Sem. med., B. Air., 1922, 29: pt 2, 412-4. ---- Complications. Bellin, Aloin & Vernet. Anthrax de la nuque; thrombo- phtebite des sinus craniens; syndrome de Gradenigo et paralysie faciale. Lyon chir., 1918, 15: 626-36.—Charbonnel, M. In cas de phlegmon perinephretique double consecutif a un an- thrax. Gaz. sc. nted. Bordeaux, 1923, 44: 233.—Cornet, E. Un cas de phlegmon de Torbite avec septicemic staphylococ- cique consecutif a un furoncle anthracofde de la racine du nei. Ann. ocul., Par., 1934, 171: 428-30.—Diehl, H. S. Spontane- 4 CARBUNCLE 171 CARBUNCLE ous rupture of the spleen following a carbuncle. J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 82: 951.—Dunet, C. Quadriptegie consecutive a une ost6o-arthrite aigue de la colonne cervicale survenue apres Involution d'un anthrax de la nuque; laminectomies guerison. J. Egypt. M. Ass., 1934, 17: 518-25.—Extradural spinal abscess secondary to carbuncle. Clin. J., Lond., 1936, 65: 513—Schranz, D. [Abortion from carbunculus] Orv. hetil., 1935, 79: 674.—Stursberg, H. Tod an Blutvergiftung nach Riickenkarbunkel als Folge einer im Kriege erworbenen Furun- kulose anerkannt. Med. Klin., Berl., 1935, 31: 454.—Torlais, J., & Bobrie, C. Anthrax de la nuque suivi d'abcSs du cuir chevelu et de dermite erysipeioide de la face; guerison par les injections de propidon et de serum antistreptococcique; nevrite post-s6roth6rapique. Gaz. sc. nted. Bordeaux, 1926, 47: 216.— Zumbusch, L. von. Tod an Blutvergiftung nach Riickenkar- bunkel als Folge einer im Krieg erworbenen Furunkulose aner- kannt. Med. Klin., Berl., 1935, 31: 787. --- Treatment. Morrissy, M. J. *Treatment of carbuncles and furuncles [S. Elizabeth's Hospital] 14p. 4? Youngstown, Ohio, 1929. Seifert, H. G. *Die Wirkungsweise der Kar- bunkelvereisungsbehandlung mit Kohlensaure- schnee auf Grund experimenteller und klinischer Beobachtungen [Munster] 19p. 8? Lippstadt- \\\, 1933. Sidky, M. O. *Ueber die Behandlung von Furunkeln und Karbunkeln [Berlin] 28p. 8°. Charlottenb., 1930. Angelis, H. de. Tratamiento de la foliculitis, del forvinculo y dntrax por la cirugfa de alta frecuencia. Sem. med., B. Air., 1937, 44: 1678-81.—Black, H. S., A Black, P. The non-surgical treatment of carbuncles. Internat. J. Surg., 1925, 38: 385-7.— Buzz! & Rodriguez Villegas. Tratamiento del antrax en el diabetico. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1930, 14: 249-55.—Canon. Ueber konservative Behandlung der Furunkel und Karbunkel. Deut. med. Wschr., 1924, 50: 991.—Cuadra, A. Anthrax; son traitement par l'oxygene. Hopital, 1929, 17: 608-11.—De- keyser, L. L'oxygene dans te furoncle et l'anthrax. In Vol. jubil. Soc. roy. sc. med. natur. Bruxelles, 1922, 529-37.—Delrez, L. Insulinotherapie de l'anthrax en dehors du diabete. Liege med., 1932, 25: 1661-70. Also Ann. Soc. med. chir. Ltege, 1933, 65: 251-6.—Dupuy de Frenelle. Biottterapie des anthrax et des abc.es. Bull. Soc nted. Paris, 1933, 375-80. Also J. med. Paris, 1933, 53: 691.—Fabry, J. Ueber konservative Furunkel- und Karbunkelbehandlung. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1925, 72: 2016.—Fainsilber, M. Furoncle et anthrax et cuprotlterapie intraveineuse. Clinique, Par., 1931, 26: 331-4.—Fantus, B. Therapy of carbuncle. J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 103: 1066 — Fellman. M. Treatment of carbuncle with short-wave dia- thermy and cautery puncture. Am. J. Surg., 1936, 32: 467.— Fraser, P. K. A note on the treatment of boils and carbuncles. Brit. M. J., 1935, 2: 894.—Gamble, H. A. The treatment of infections and carbuncles of the face and lips. South. M. & S., 1933, 2: 24-8.—Goldschmidt, W. Zur Therapie des Carbun- culus nuchae. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1925, 38: 99.—Griffiths, H. E. The treatment of carbuncles. Lancet, Lond., 1925, 1: 37.—Guillaume, A. Le ntecanisme de l'anthrax et son traite- ment. Ann. anat. path.,-Par., 1935, 12: 336-9.—Hammer, F. Die Behandlung des Karbunkels unter Beziehung auf den Auf- satz von Schutz. Derm. Wschr., 1922, 75: 949.—Hans, H. Zur Behandlung des Furunkels beziehungsweise des kleinen Karbunkels. Munch, med. Wschr., 1924. 71: 1686.—Harris, C. H., & Enloe, G. R. Etiology, pathology, prognosis, and treatment of carbuncles, with case reports. Texas J. M., 1929-30, 25: 537-42.—Heddaeus. Zur Furunkel- und Kar- bunkelbehandlung. Munch, med. Wschr., 1928, 75: 2052 — Himmelmann, W. Zur Behandlung der Furunkel, Furunku- losen, Karbunkel und Schweissdrusenabscesse, insbesondere mit dem homoopathischen Schwefelmittel Sulf. jod. D3 und D». Beitr. klin. Chir., 1930, 149: 652-62.—Horn, W. Die Behand- lung der Furunkel und Karbunkel. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1923, 20: 728-32—Jakovlev. M. [Treatment of acute cases of carbuncles and furuncles] Russ. klin. 1930, 13: 197-204.— Junkermann, K. Ueber konservative Furunkel- und Karbun- kelbehandlung. Munch, med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 563.—Keyser, de. Boils and carbuncles; their treatment by oxygen. In- ternat. Clin., 1930, 40. ser., 4: 1-7.—Koch, S. L. Therapy of carbuncle. J. Am. M. Ass., 1935, 104: 474.—Kohler. Kann die Behandlung des Karbunkels mit Kurzwellen empfohlen werden? Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1937, 34: 474.—Kremshevsky. D. A., & Sosnovik, I. I. [Salicylic acid in the treatment of carbuncles] Sovet. vrach. J., 1936, 1: 515-7.—Lee. W. E., & Downs, T. McK. The treatment of carbuncles. Ther. Gaz., Detr., 1925, n. ser., 49: 685-8, 2 pl.—Lohr, W. Ueber die praktische Behandlung des Furunkels und Karbunkels. Deut. med. Wschr., 1928, 54: 12-4.—Luquet, G. Traitement mo- derne de l'anthrax et du furoncle. J. nted. Paris, 1920, 39: 68.—Morison, A. E. Carbuncle and its treatment by mag- nesium sulphate. Brit. M. J., 1924, 1: 703.—Natin, I. Trata- miento local del carbuncle por la diatermia. Sem. med., B. Air., 1932, 39: 295-306.—Ovens, G. The treatment of car- buncles. Lancet, Lond., 1937, 2: 16.—Pacieri. D. Cura abortiva del furuncolo e dell' antrace. Policlinico, 1920, 26: sez. prat., 549-51.—Palieri, A. II vespaio e la cura con Tacidi fenico. Cult. med. mod., Pal., 1924, 3: 234. Also Med. prat., Nap. 1924, 9: 153.—Pascalis, G. Traitement de l'anthrax. Monde med., 1924, 34: 775-7.—Pfahler, G. E. The prevention and abortion of boils and carbuncles. Atlantic M. J., 1924-25, 28: 586-8.—Porto, N. Tratamiento medico do furunculo e do antraz. Med. contemp., Lisb., 1933, 51: 52.—Ratman, E. V. Treatment of carbuncles by Bier's passive congestion method. J. Ceylon M. Ass., 1915, 12: 81.—Ray, T. R. The non-surgical treatment of carbuncles. J. Tennessee M. Ass., 1933, 26: 403-5.—Rezende, C. de. A proposito do tratamento do anthrax. Brasil med., 1924, 38: 333-6.—Robbins, W. J. Collodion treatment of boils and carbuncles. Am. J. Surg., 1930, n. ser., 8: 371-3.—Rosenbaum, T. Neuralgisanverbiinde gegen Furunkel und Karbunkel. Aerztl. Rdsch., 1918, 28: 297-9.—Schultze, B. Karbunkelbehandlung mit Opsonogen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1923, 49: 1495.—Silberstein, L. Furunkel- Karbunkel-Behandlung. Fortsch. Med., 1923, 41: 122. Also Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1925, 22: 745.—Totten, H. P. The treatment of carbuncles of the face. West. J. Surg., 1935, 43: 609-17.—White, W. A., & Cooney, E. A. A nonoperative treatment of carbuncles. N. England J. M., 1932, 207: 398.— Whitmore, W. H. The treatment of furuncles and carbuncles. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1935, 33: 243-50.—Williams, E. B. Treatment of carbuncles on the back of the neck. Illinois M. J., 1935, 67: 467.—Willmoth, A. D. The treatment of car- buncles by electrocoagulation. Clin. Med., 1925, 32: 308-11. ------ A new concept on the management of carbuncles. Kentucky M. J., 1927, 25: 414-8. Also Arch. Phys. Ther., 1928, 9: 486-91.—Zeno, A., & Fidanza, E. P. El tratamiento del dntrax por el gas oxfgeno. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1933, 17: 1021-4. ---- Treatment: Bacteriophage. Bizard, L., & Saias, L. Un cas de furonculose avec anthrax datant de six ans, gu6ri par le bacteriophage de d'Herelle. J. m6d. Paris, 1929, 48: 569.—Marion, J. Principes, indications et resultats du traitement des furoncles et anthrax par le bacte- riophage. Lyon med., 1936, 158: 3-10.—Pretty, H. G. Bac- teriophage in the injection treatment of carbuncles, and allied superficial infections. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1934, 32: 24-9.— Raiga, A. Traitement des furoncles et anthrax de la face par le bacteriophage. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1932, 24: 571. Also Hbpital, 1934, 22: 295-8. ---- Treatment: Hemotherapy. Carp, L. Circuminjection of autogenous blood in the treat- ment of carbuncles. Arch. Surg., 1927, 14: 868-90—Filder- man. Presentation d'un malade au 7° jour d'un anthrax soumis a Titemo-crinotherapie. Bull. Soc. med. Paris, 1933, 131-5.—Gonzalez Montero, P. Tratamiento del dntrax. Arch, med., Madr., 1930, 32: 597-9.—Hanner, K. [Injections of blood around local infections (boils, carbuncles, etc.)] Sven. lak. tidn., 1930, 27: 33-9.—Mayer, O. Theorie der Laewen- schen Blutumspntzung bei Furunkeln und Karbunkeln. Munch, med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 222.—Slatis, K. [Treatment of boils and carbuncles by circular injections of patient's own blood (Lawen)] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1929, 71: 550-7. ---- Treatment: Radiotherapy. Firor, W. B. Roentgen treatment of carbuncles. Am. J. Roentg., 1935, 33: 71-4. Also Rev. radiol. fisioter., Chic, 1935, 2: No. 5, 17-21.—Hodges, F. M. The Roentgen ray in the treatment of carbuncles and other infections. Am. J. Roentg., 1924, n. ser., 11: 442-5.—Leddy, E. T., & Morton, S. A. The treatment of boils and carbuncles by Roentgen rays. Minnesota M., 1930, 13: 554.—Light, R. U., & Sosman, M. S. The treatment of carbuncles by the Roentgen-ray; analysis of 50 cases. N. England J. M., 1930, 203: 449-555. ---- Treatment: Sera and vaccines. Lebeau, P. R. L. *Contribution a l'6tude du traitement de l'anthrax par le stock-vaccin du Pr. Delbet. 40p. 8? Par., 1921. Alglave. Gros anthrax de la nuque traite par serotherapie au s6rum polyvalent de Leclainche et Valtee; guerison rapide. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1923, 49: 1053. ------ Du traitement de l'anthrax par le serum polyvalent de Leclainche et Valtee. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1925, 51: 301-3.—Alvarez Silva, R. Casos de carbunclo: su tratamiento por la antitoxina carbun- closa M6ndez. An. Fac med., Montev., 1928, 13: 534-46.— Auvray. Volumineux anthrax de la tevre inf6rieure traite, sans aucune incision et avec succes, par le vaccin du professeur Delbet. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1921, 47: 255.—Binet & Guille- min, A. Anthrax de la face; guerison par le bouillon de Delbet. Rev. med. est, 1921, 49: 255.—Darget, R. Sur un cas d'anthrax du dos avec infection generate a staphylocoques, traite par le s6rum de Leclainche et Valtee. J. nted. Bordeaux, 1920, 50: 152.—Delbet, P. Anthrax de la nuque gueri par la vaccino- therapie. Bull. Soc chir. Paris, 1921, 47: 142.—Durand. Anthrax de la nuque traite avec suceSs par le vaccin de Delbet. Lyon chir., 1921, 18: 681.—Fernandez de la Portilla. Antrax y vacunoterapia local. Siglo nted., 1925, 76: 68.—Fiessinger. N. La vaccinotherapie iodee intensive dans le traitement de Tantrax de la nuque. Rev. gin. clin. titer., 1918, 32: 681.—Fournier, A., Emperaire & De Mouzon. Volumineux anthrax gu6ri par CARBUNCLE 172 CARCINOID vaccinotherapie generate et locale. Marseille med., 1927, 64: 744-6.—Lignieres, J. El tratamiento del carbunclo en el hombre por las inyecciones de peptona. Rev. zootecn., B. Air., 1926, 13: 103-10. Also Sem. med., B. Air., 1926, 33: 850-4.—Robineau. Traitement de l'anthrax par les bouillons de Delbet. Bull. Soc chir. Paris, 1920, 46: 134-8 [Discussion] 190; 236.—Spasskog, N. N. [On the treatment of Siberian ulcer with serum] Vrach. gaz., 1923, 28: 25.—Torviso, R. E., & Castoldi, A. Antrax; su tratamiento biotegico por el Hapti- n6geno estafilo M6ndez; procedimiento de la cavidad cerrada de Mendez. Sem. med., B. Air., 1931, 38: pt 2, 422-5. ---- Treatment: Surgery. Andrews, G. C. The treatment of boils and carbuncles. Am. J. Surg., 1929, n. ser., 6: 458-60.—Ansimov, A. V. [Treat- ment of carbuncles by excision] Vrach. gaz., 1929, 33: 537-9.— Aubert. Volumineux et grave anthrax de la face; vaccino- therapie et traitement chirurgical; gu6rison. Marseille med., 1921, 58: 517.—Ayres, S. jr, Anderson, N. P., & Foster, P. D. Dermatologie versus surgical treatment of carbuncles and furuncles. J. Am. M. Ass., 1937, 108: 858-60.—Bailey, H. ligature of the angular vein as a preventive measure in facial carbuncle. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1928, 41: 565-7.—Berndt, F. Zur Behandlung von Gesichtsfurunkeln und Nackenkarbunkeln. Zbl. Chir., 1924, 51: 2686-8.—Carp, L. Treatment of car- buncles; a comparison of 4 different methods. Ann. Surg., 1927, 86: 702-6.—Chaput, H. Un cas d'anthrax volumineux du dos traite par les incisions paralaterales; guerison rapide sans ulceration crateriforme de la peau. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1918, 44: 948. ------ Traitement des abc.es chauds et des anthrax par les incisions paralaterales, le drainage filiforme et la suture a distance. Ibid., 1055-8. ------ Le traitement de l'an- thrax par Tincision bilaterale avec epluchage, drainage fili- forme et suture a distance. Monde med., 1919, 28: 65-70.— Conti, L. La eseresi totale nella cura degli antraci. Policlinico, 1922, 29: sez. prat., 720.—Curri, D. Zur Behandlung der Kar- bunkel mittels paralleler Langsincisionen. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1930, 149: 421-4.—Durante, L. L'interruzione delle vie san- guigne afferenti e lo adoppiamento del labbro nelT antrace labiate. Arch. ital. chir., 1930, 26: 504-10.—Duvergey. An- thrax diffus grave du dos traite par Tincision cruciate au thermo- cautere, avec dissection des lambeaux. J. med. Bordeaux, 1919, 49: 412.—Fire, J. K. Treatment of carbuncle. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1928, 8: 157-67.—Gerlach, W. Ueber eine neue Karbunkelbehandlung. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1931, 232: 493-514. Also Munch, med. Wschr., 1931, 78: 783.—Gordon, D. Treatment of boils and carbuncles. Am. J. Surg., 1937, 36:107-17.—Hamant & Rothan. Anthrax et chirurgie. Rev. med. est, 1934, 62: 493.—Honigmann, F. Zur Behandlung des Karbunkels. Chirurg, 1932, 4: 759.—Huntington, T. W. The radical treatment of carbuncle. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1922, 2: 419-21.—Jopson, J. H. Carbuncle of back of neck; excision of carbuncle by the electrocautery knife, followed by Carrel- Dakin treatment of wound. Ibid., 1923, 3: 93-6.—Lee, W. E., & Downs, T. McK. Surgical treatment of carbuncles. South. M. & S., 1927, 89: 425-8, 2 pl.—Lewis, R. W. A conservative treatment of carbuncles. Ann. Surg., 1923, 78: 649-59.— Livingston, E. M. New principles in the surgical treatment of posterior cervical carbuncles. Ibid., 1926, 84: 663-74.— Mabry, C. B. A new method for opening a carbuncle. J. Am. M. Ass., 1937, 108: 1339.—Machado, J. Curativo paraffinado em anthraz. Fol. med., Rio, 1928, 9: 166-8.—Mowery, W. E. The treatment of carbuncle with the actual cautery. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1923, 37: 170-2.—Picard, H. Bemerkungen zu Ed Birt's (Shanghai) Vorlaufige Mitteilung zur Behandlung des Karbunkels. Zbl. Chir., 1931, 58: 1957.—Price, J. W. Treat- ment of carbuncles of the upper lip and nose, and infections of the face. Tr. South. Surg. Ass. (1926) 1927, 39: 150-8—Rieder, W. Neue Wege zur Karbunkelbehandlung. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1923, 177: 300-12.—Rodriguez Villegas, R. Sobre la necesidad de la reseccten amplia y precoz del antrax en el dialtetico. Sem. med., B. Air., 1930, 37: pt 2, 98-100 — Sokolov, M. S. [Experimental, operative treatment of car- buncles by excision] Khirurgia, Moskva, 1937, No. 5, 29-32.— Sprengell, H. Die operative Behandlung der Nackenkarbun- kel mit Langsinzisionen. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1929, 147: 574-8.— Taddei, D. L'exeresi nella cura degli antraci. Riforma med., 1922, 38: 1139.—Weil. Anthrax traite par Texcision et la methode de Carrel. Marseille med., 1919, 56: 612-4. CARCINOID. See also under names of organs and parts affected as Appendix, Carcinoid. Arning. Multiplen Carcinoiden der Haut. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1922, 138: 458-60.—Feyrter, F., & Unna, K. Ueber den Nachweis eines blutdrucksteigernden Stoffes im Carcinoid. Virchows Arch., 1936, 298: 187-94.—Freund, E. Contributo clinico e istologico alio studio dei cosidetti carcinoidi multipli della cute (Arning) Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1928, 69: 1525-65, 16 pl.—Hutchinson, W. Multiple primary carcinoid of the skin in an infant. J. Cut. Dis., 1913, 31: 161-6.— Kotliarchuk, P. [Rare cases of carcinoids] Vrach. delo, 1927, 10: 589-91.—Levi,- L. Sulla rbntgenterapia dei cosidetti carcinoidi multipli di Arning. Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1935, 76: suppl., 44.—Morais Cardoso, J. Dois casos de carcinoide multiplo de Arning. Lisboa nted., 1936, 13: 21-8, pl.— Schmidt, F. Zur Kenntnis der multiplen Karzinoide der Haut. Derm. Zschr., 1926, 48: 273-7.—Scholte, A. J. Ein Fall von Angioma teleangiectaticum cutis mit chronischer Endocarditis und malignem Diinndarmcarcinoid. Beitr. path. Anat., 1931 86: 440-3.—Warren, S., & Gates, O. Multiple malignancy] with metastasizing carcinoid of ileum and miliary tuberculosis' Arch. Path., Chic, 1934, 18: 524-6. CARCINOMA. See also Cancer; Cancroid; Carcinoid; also names of organs or regions affected. Da Cost a Faria, M. *Algumas palavras sobre o carcinoma; sua natureza, etiologia, crescimento e infeccao. 70p. 8? Lisb., 1868. Beck, J. C. Present status of carcinoma, with special refer- ence to the head and neck. Tr. Am. Lar. Rhin. Otol. Soc 1916, 22: 368-89.—Bonney, C. W. Carcinoma. Progr. Med" Phila., 1923, 4: 188.—Cheatle, G. L. Carcinoma. Canad Pract., 1924, 49: 125-7.—Dbderlein. G. Kritische Untersu- chungen zur Carcinomfrage. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1923, 120: 201- 3. Also Zbl. Gyn., 1923, 47: 1078.— Markowitz, B. Carcinoma Internat. J. M. & S., 1933, 46: 325.—Schmitt, C. L. A prac- tical consideration of carcinoma of the skin. Pennsylvania M. J., 1935-36, 39: 587-91.—Tricomi, E. Carcinoma malat- tia sociale. Actinoterapia, Nap., 1925-26, 5: 184-95.— Warburg, O. Ueber den heutigen Stand des Carcinompro- blems. Naturwissenschaften, 1927, 15: 1-4.—Wolff, F. Karzi- nomfragen. Zbl. Gyn., 1922, 46: 1196-206. ---- Biology. Gurwich, A., & Gurwich, L. Ueber ultraviolette Chemc- lumineszenz der Zellen im Zusammenhang mit dem Problem des Carcinoms. Biochem. Zschr., 1928, 196: 257-75. ----- Die mitogenetische Strahlung des Carcinoms. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1929, 29: 220-33.—Kisliak-Statkewich, M. Die mito- genetische Strahlung des Carcinoms. Ibid., 214-9.—Silber- stein, F. Biologie des Karzinoms. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, 21: 1747. ------Freud, J., & Revesz, T. Zur Biologie des Karzinoms. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1925, 38: 356. ---- Blood: Mitogenetic radiation. Blacher, L. J., Liosner, L. D., & Tschmutowa, A. P. Die mitogenetische Ausstrahlung des Blutes beim Carcinom. Atti Congr. internaz. elettroradiob., 1934, 2: 765-77.—Gescnius, H. Ueber die Gurwitschstrahlung menschlichen Blutes und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Carcinomdiagnostik. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 226: 257-72. ------ Blutstrahlung und Carcinom- diagnostik. Radiobiologia, Venez., 1932-33, 1: 33-6.—Gur- wich, L., & Salkind. S. Das mitogenetische Verhalten dea Blutes Carcinomatoser. Biochem. Zschr., 1929, 211: 362-72 — Heinemann, M., & Seyderhelm, R. Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die mitogenetische Strahlung des Blutes unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der Strahlungen des Blutes von Carcinom- kranken. Klin. Wschr., 1933, 12: 990.—Klenilzky, J. S. Ein- fluss der Karzinomextirpation auf das mitogenetische Austrah- lungsvermbgen des Blutes. Radiobiologia, Venez., 1932-34, 1: No. 4, 3-9. ---- Blood chemistry. See also Carcinoma subheadings (Diagnosis; Growth; Manifestations, metabolic; Patho- genesis) Loebner, C. *Untersuchungen iiber das Blut- serum bei Carcinom [Tubingen] 37p. 8? Lpz., 1918. Bacsich, P, Changes of the lipoid content of leucocytes in the blood of white mice suffering from mammary carcinoma. Magy. orv. arch., 1936, 37: 205-8. Also Fol. haemat., Lpz., 1937, 57: 161-5.— Baumann, J. Ueber Blutalkalose bei der Carcinomkrankheit des Menschen. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1931, 234: 56-67.—Bernhard, F. Ueber das Auftreten atoxylfester Lipase im Serum bei dem Carcinom und ihre klinische Bedeu- tung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 450-61.—Bokel- mann, O., & Miihlbock, O. Untersuchungen uber den Cho- lesteringehalt des Blutes und Serums bei gesunden und Krebs- kranken verschiedener Altersklassen. Klin. Wschr., 1937, 16: 854-6.—Brauer, L., Goos, F., & Heller, C. Spektrometrische Untersuchungen am Blutserum Karzinomatbser. Strahlen- therapie, 1933, 47: 599.—Biittner, H. E. Blutmilchsaure und Carcinom. Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 1507.—Chambers, W. H. The hydrogen-ion concentration of the blood in carcinoma; from the colorimetric determination of the blood dialysate. J. Biol. Chem., 1923, 55: 229-55. ------ & Kleinschmidt. R. E. From the COa-bicarbonate ratio. Ibid., 257-90.— Dannmeyer, F., Hartleb, O., & Schubert, J. Spektrometrische Untersuchungen am Blutserum Karzinomatbser. Strahlen- therapie, 1931, 42: 648-74.—Dannmeyer, F., Hartleb, O., & Treplin, L. Spektrometrische Untersuchungen am Blutserum Karzinomatbser. Ibid., 1933, 48: 199.—Dannmeyer, F., 4 Treplin, L. Ueber Zersetzungserscheinungen des Lecithins un Blut Carcinomatoser. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45:171-7. ------ Beeinflussung der Restspannungskurven Carcinoma- toser und Nichtcarcinomatoser durch Therapeutica in vitro. Ibid., 319-23.—Guthmann, H. Beitrage zum Carcinom- CARCINOMA 173 CARCINOMA problem; das Verhalten des Cholesterinspiegels. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1930, 140: 202-25. ------ & Friihauf, H. Beitrage zum'Carcinomproblem; die Serumstruktur bei krebskranken Frauen- B. S. G., Oberflachenspannung, Viscositat und onko- tischer Druck. Ibid., 1928, 134: 425-38.—Guthmann, H., Winkler, H., & Grzimek, N. Beitrage zum Carcinomproblem; das Verhalten des Kaliums und Calciums im Tumor und im Serum des Tumortragers. Ibid., 1933-34, 185-96.—Haintz, E. Carcinom und Blutmilchsaure. Klin. Wschr., 1929, 8: 546.— Lederer, E. L. Kolloidchemische Voruntersuchungen an Seren, besonders Karzinomatbser. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 42: 675-83.—Merzbach, P. F. Ueber eine typische chemische Veranderung der Eiweisskbrper im Blutplasma bei Carcinom. Klin. Wschr., 1932, 11: 1984.—Montanari, A. L'equilibrio calcio-potassio nel carcinoma. Riv. clin. med., 1929, 30: 7g_99.—Noel, L. von. Chemische Feststellungen am Serum Karzinomatbser; die Krebszahl und weitere charakteristische Daten zur Krebsdiagnose. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 42: 616- 47.—Rodewald, W. Die Eigenschaften des das Melanopho- renhormon bindenden Stoffes im Karzinomserum. Deut. med. Wschr., 1937, 63: 1271; 1294.—Schreus. Ueber die aktuelle Reaktion im Blute Carcinomkranker und ihre Beeinflussung durch Kohlensiiurestauung. Klin. Wschr., 1929, 8: 1764-6. Also Verh. Deut. Rontg. Ges., 1929, 20: 23 [Discussion] 25-31.—Schumacher, H. Untersuchungen iiber den Milch- sauregehalt des Blutes bei Karzinomkranken. Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 497-9.—Treplin, L. Klinische Bemerkungen zu den Blutuntersuchungen Karzinomkranker. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 42: 704-9.—Zerner. Der Katalasegehalt des Blutes bei Carcinomerkrankungen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1922, 19: 263-7. --- Blood sedimentation. Adams-Ray, J. The importance of sedimentation (stability) reaction for diagnosing carcinoma and determining its opera- bility. Acta chir. scand., 1930, 66: 263-73.—Gragert, O. Bedeutung der Senkungsgeschwindigkeit der Erythrocyten fiir die Diagnostik des Carcinoms und fiir die Feststellung der Rezidivfreiheit. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1922, 117: 214; 1923, 118: 421.—Guthmann, H., & Schneider, G. H. Die diagnosti- sche und prognostische Bedeutung der Blutkbrperchensen- kungsgeschwindigkeit beim Carcinom. Ibid., 1925-26, 127: 515-27.—Hoffgaard, W. Die Bedeutung der Blutkbrperchen- senkungsgeschwindigkeit fiir die Diagnose des Karzinoms. Munch, med. Wschr., 1924, 71: 231.—Lickint, F. Ueber den differentialdiagnostischen Wert der Bestimmung der Erythro- cytensenkungsgeschwindigkeit bei Carcinomen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1928, 24: 1314-6. --- Causes. Heuer, W. F. *Der soziale Einfluss als aetio- logisches Moment fiir die Entstehung des Karzi- noms. 29p. 8? Wiirzb., 1917. Van Calcar, R. P. Die Ursache des Car- cinoms. 66p. 8? Leiden, 1926. Emery, C. W. A. Early pregnancy and epitheliomata. Brit. M. J., 1924, 2: 1149.—Konig, F., & Sassen, W. Ueber krebsfordernde Grundlagen an Hand von 1,000 klinischen Beobachtungen von Carcinom. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936, 44: 206-22.—Kok, F. Schwangerschaft und Karzinom. Zbl. Gyn., 1924, 48: 1136-8—Krug, O. Kbnnen bei der Entstehung der inneren malignen epithelialen Geschwulste auch exogene Reize mitsprechen? Fortsch. Med., 1928, 46: 741.—Peller, S. Karzinom und Graviditat. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1925, 38: 892-4.—Peters, H. Ueber die originaren Ursachen des Kar- zinoms im besonderen und der Geschwulstbildung im allge- gemeinen und die Bedeutung ihrer Beziehung zu exogenen Faktoren. Wien. med. Wschr., 1935, 85: 511.—Sivertsen, I.. & Dahlstrom, A. W. The relation of muscular activity to carcinoma. J. Cancer Res., Lond., 1922, 6: 365-78.—Stajano, C. Vista de conjunto sobre los antecedentes del cdncer epi- telial muco-cutaneo. An. Fac med., Montev., 1921, 6: 535-57. --- Causes: Actinic rays. Bellini, A. DelT influenza degli agenti fisici e piu partico- larmente della luce nella eziologia delT epitelioma cutaneo. Gior. ital. mal. vener., 1909, 44: 732-98, 5 pl.—Bordonaro, F. Roentgenepitelioma della cute sviluppato su vasta cicatrice. Boll. Soc med. chir., Pavia, 1937, 51: 65-82.— Bungeler, W. Ueber die Entstehung von Hautcarcinomen und Hautsarkomen nach Sonnenbestrahlung und Photosensibilisierung. Klin. Wschr., 1937, 16: 1012.—Dubreuilh. Sobre la influencia de la luz solar en la etiologia del epitelioma de la piel. Rev. espafi. derm, sif., 1912, 14: 491.—Jonkhoff. A. R. Rontgencarcinom bei Mausen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 32-41.— Korbler, J. Das Sonnenlicht in der Aetiologie der Hautkar- zinome. Strahlentherapie, 1935, 52: 353-8.—Krause, P. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Rontgencarcinoms als Berufskrank- heit. Ibid., 1930, 35:210-9.—Lazarus-Barlow, W.S. Further attempts at the experimental production of carcinoma by means of radium. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1922-23, 16: Sect. Path., 7-12.—MacKee & Wise. Epithelioma and radiodermatitis. J. Cut. Dis., 1918, 36: 186.—Matteucci, G. Radiazzioni solari e carcinoma della pelle. Riforma med., 1934, 50: 1385-8. Also Riv. idroclim., 1936, 47:44-52.—Nemenov, M. I. [Experi- mental X-ray cancer in man] Vest, rentg., 1926, 4: No. 2, 3-5. Also Ann. roentg., Par., 1926, 2: 144-7.—Porter. C. A., & I White, C. J. Multiple carcinomata following chronic X-ray dermatitis. Ann. Surg., 1907, 649-71, 8 pl. Also repr.— Prio, A. Caso de Rontgencarcinoma; auto-observaci6n clinica. An. Hosp. S. Cruz, Barcel., 1929, 230-8. ---- Causes: Age. Mohamed Taha Abotjlzahab. *Karzinom im Kindesalter. 23p. 8? Berl., 1927. Mtjgler, F. *Ueber Carcinome bei Jugendli- chen; an der Hand einiger Beobachtungen aus der Chirurgischen Klinik Munchen. 19p. 8? Munch., 1928. Broers, J. H. [Basal cell cancer in a child of 4 years] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 2, 600.—Cattell, R. B. Carcinoma of thyroid origin in children. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1932, 12: 813-20.—Eck, T. Ueber Carcinom im Kindesalter. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1932, 237: 450-6.—Fowler, L. H. Malignant epithelial neoplasms, carcinoma, and epithelioma, occurring in persons under 26 years of age. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1926, 43: 73-84.—Grams, H. Ueber einen Fall eines ausgedehnten Karzinoms im Jugendalter. Munch, med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 1381.—Kirchhoff, H. Jugendliches Karzinom. Rontgenpraxis, 1932, 4: 93-6.—Langston. W. Carcinoma in youth. Med. Herald, 1923, 42: 129.—Lisa, J. R. Carcinoma of the skin in childhood. Am. J. Dis. Child., 1933, 46: 561-4. Also repr.— Manca-Pastorino, V. Caso di epitelioma in giovane. Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1935, 76: No. 3, Suppl., 320-2, pl.—Pantzer. Jugendliches Karzinom; ein kasuistischer Beitrag. Rontgen- praxis, 1932, 4: 832.—Paz Mendoza-Guazon, M. Papillary carcinoma in an infant; report of a case. J. Philippine Islands M. Ass., 1922-23, 2: 169-71.—Rosenberg, H. Carcinom im jugendlichen Alter. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1934-35, 41: 230-8.— Rostock, P. Carcinom bei einem 3jahrigen Kinde. Virchows Arch., 1928, 267: 352.—Roth, M. Zur Kasuistik des Carcinoms bei Jugendlichen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923, 20: 125-7—Sa- vatard, L. Early epithelioma. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1931, 24: 835-41.—Sutton, R. L., jr. Early cutaneous carci- noma. J. Am. M. Ass., 1935, 104: 433-9.—Uhlhorn. Ueber Karzinome im jugendlichen Alter. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1925, 193: 72-6.—Waugh, T. R-, & Fisher, T. L. The age incidence of carcinoma. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1930, 22: 619-27.—Wei- sensee, L. Ueber das Carcinom im jugendlichen Alter. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1934-35, 41: 1-27. ---- Causes: Body constitution. Bauer, E. Theoretische und experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Entstehungsbedingungen des Carcinoms; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Frage des konstitutionellen Momentes. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923, 20: 358-74.—Bubenhofer. Einiges uber Carcinom. Med. Korbl. Wurttemberg, 1927, 97: 310-2.— Goldstein, M. La ripartizione dei gruppi sanguigni fra gli individui affetti da carcinoma. Boll. Ist. sieroter. milan., 1929, 8: 293-6.—Sinek, F. Versuch einer statistischen Erfassung endogener Faktoren bei Carcinomkranken. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1936, 44: 492-527.—Steindl. H. Karzinomentwick- lung und Tumordisposition. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 932. ---- Causes: Chemical substances. See also Carcinoma, experimental. Aliferis. Zur Frage der Arsencarcinome. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1924, 147: 349-52.—Chajes, B. Erkrankungen an Hautkrebs durch Russ, Teer, Paraffin, Anthrazen, Pech und verwandte Stoffe. In Meldepflicht. Berufskrankh. (F. Koelsch) Munch., 1926, 127-35.—Cookson, H. A. Epithelioma of the skin after prolonged exposure to creosote. Brit. M. J., 1924, 1: 368, pl.—Guzman, L. Epiteliomas de la piel entre los trabajadores del salitre. Bol. Soc. cir. Chile, 1936, 14: 56-66.— Lickint, F. Tabak und Tabakrauch als atiologischer Faktor des Carcinoms. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929-30, 30: 349-65.— Montgomery, H. Arsenic as an etiologie agent in certain types of epithelioma; differential diagnosis from, and further studies regarding superficial epitheliomatosis and Bowen's disease. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, . 1935, 32: 218-36.— Roesch, H. Drei verschiedene Carcinome bei einem Paraffin- arbeiter. Virchows Arch., 1923, 245: 1-8.—Ullmann. Zur Klinik und Genese des Arsencarcinoms. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1922, 138: 337-42. ---- Causes: Chemical substances: Tar [and soot] See also Carcinoma, experimental: Tar tumors. Maillasson, O. *Le cancer aigu du goudron; etude clinique anatomo-pathologique et experi- mentale. 44p. 8? Par., 1930. Zweig, L. *Ueber einen Fall von multiplen Hautkarzinomen bei einem Brikettarbeiter (Fall von Teer, resp. Paraffinkrebs) und einiges iiber die Aetiologie dieser sogenannten Berufskarzi- nome [Bonn] 30p. 8? Berl., 1909. Anardi, T. Sui fattori determinant la rapida insorgenza degli epiteliomi da catrame. Tumori, Milano, 1934, 20: CARCINOMA 174 CARCINOMA 201-19, 2 pl.—Badile, P. L. Sul cancro da catrame delle vescicole spermatiche. Ibid., 1927, 13: 1-41, 9 pl.—Balduzzo, G. Cancro da catrame. Dermosifilografo, 1927, 2: 213-8.— Bang, F. Contribution a I'etude de la cancerisation de la cellule et du temps d'edosion des tumeurs malignes; a propos d'un cas de cancer aigu du goudron chez un ouvrier. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 184-99.—Bayet, A. Le cancer du goudron de I'homme et son stade de precancerisation. Cancer, Brux., 1925, 2: 177-82, 2 pl.—Bettazzi, G. Sul carcinoma da catrame nelT uomo. Arch. ital. chir.v 1931, 30: 45-87. Also Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1931, 2: 142-9.—Blum, P., Bralez, J., & de Vadder. Epitlteliome du goudron. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1929, 36: 1038-40.—Brenner. Ueber den Teer- krebs in Baden. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 31: 479-89.— Caligaris, E. Carcinoma da catrame. Cancro, Tor., 1931, 2: 327-32, 2 pl.—-Calvanico, R. Contributo alia conoscenza del cancro da catrame. Morgagni, 1930, 72: 831-49.—Ciecha- nowski, Morozowa, J., & Wilhelmi, M. [Tar cancer] Polska gaz. lek., 1924, 3: 305.—Courmont, P. Tar cancer in France. J. State M., Lond., 1924, 32: 539-41.—Deelman, H. T. [On the nature of tar cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1922, pt 2, 66: 334-42, pl.—DeGaetani, G. F. Sugli effetti locali e generali del catrame, in rapporto alia genesi dei tumori, e sui fattori che li modificano. Tumor, Milano, 1935, 21: 349-69.— De Jong, S. I., Meyer, J., & Martineau, J. Cancer du goudron chez I'homme (epithelioma spino-cellulaire developpe au niveau d'un ecz6ma variqueux traite depuis 8 ans par des applications de goudroline) Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 326-9.— Fabris, A. Mastocitomi cutanei da catrame. Pathologica, Genova, 1927, 19: 157-66.—Fabry, J. Zur Frage des Teer- krebses (Brikett-Karzinom) Med. Klin., Berl., 1924, 20: 13.— Foveau de Courmelles. A propos des cancers du goudron. Bull. Soc. med. Paris, 1930, 366-8. Also Neoplasmes, 1930, 9: 211-9.—Hauff, H. Kasuistischer Beitrag zur Lehre vom Russcarcinom. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1924, 132: 633-9,—Hunt, E. S. An investigation into the incidence of cancerous or precancerous skin lesions among tar workers in New South Wales. Med. J. Australia, 1933, 2: 281-3. Also repr.— Khodorov, D. E. [Tar cancer] Vrach. delo, 1929, 12: 1167- 70.—Koose, W., & Cordes, E. Geschwulsterzeugende Fern- wirkung von Teer. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1928-29, 145: 692-708 — Larionow, L. T. Zum Problem der Krebspathogenese (uber den Allgemein- und den Lokalfaktor in der Entstehung des Teerkrebses) Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935-36, 43: 120-36 — Lazzarini, L. Un caso di epitelioma cutaneo da catrame nelT uomo. Atti Soc. lombard. sc. med., 1928, 17: 20-8. Also Gazz. osp., 1928, 49: 485; 521.—Leclercq & Cordonnier. Cancer du goudron; accident du travail. Ann. med. leg., 1925, 5: 378-82.—O'Donovan, W. J. .Cancer of the skin due to occupation; tar carcinoma. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1929, 19: 595-606.—Pericaud, H. L'irritation par le goudron dans la genese du cancer. Progr. med., Par., 1927, 42: 1388.— Schusterov, G. [Case history of tar-cancer] Omsky med. J., 1926, 1: 4-5, 71-4.—Shabad, L. M. [Study on tar cancer] Vrach. gaz., 1929, 33: 675; 2023.—Teutschlaender. Neue Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkungsweise von Teer und Pech bei der Entstehung beruflicher Hautkrebse. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1929-30, 30: 573-80.—Veiel, F. Teerkrebs beim Menschen. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1924, 148: 142-5.— Weiss, M. Ueber das Teerkarzinom. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1931. 154: 153-5. ---- Causes: Heredity. Cheng Chien Schan [geb. Huang] *Ueber hereditares Carcinom. 12p. 8? Frankf. a. M., 1928. Hahn, L. *Beitrage zur Erblichkeit des Car- cinoms. 29p. 8? Wiirzb., 1933. Kupec, W. *Die Vererbung des Karzinoms. 32p. 8? Erlangen, 1935. Bloch, B., & Stauffer, H. Die Wirkung cancerogenen Teers auf die Eiablage und Naehkommenschaft bei Hiihnern (Entste- hung maligner Tumoren bei der II. Generation) Klin. Wschr., 1933, 12: 1044-6.—Slye, M., Holmes, H. F., & Wells, H. G. Primary spontaneous squamous cell carcinomas in mice; studies on the incidence and inheritability of spontaneous tumors in mice. J. Cancer Res., 1921, 6: 57-86.—Warthin, A. S. Heredity of carcinoma in man. Ann. Int. M., 1930-31, 4: 681-96. ---- Causes: Local disorders of tissues. See also Carcinoma, Causes: Trauma; Carci- noma, Precarcinomatous conditions. Harlandt, E. *Beitrag zur Bildung des Car- cinoms in Sequesterhohlen und Fisteln an der Hand eines Falles. 54p. 8? Bonn, 1919. Hundhausen, J. *Ein Beitrag zur Entstehung des Karcinoms auf dem Boden einer chronischen Osteomyelitis. 55p. 8? Bonn, 1930. Krey [J. S.] W. *Ueber Fistelkarzinome an Hand eines Falles von Karzinom als Folge chro- nischer Fisteleiterung [Freiburg i. B.] 30p 8? Lpz., 1929. Also Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1929, 215: 355-77. Porcheron, A. *De l'epith&ioma cutane1 developpe sur des dermatoses pr6existantes. 78p 8? Par., 1911. Romer, H. *Hautkarzinom auf dem Boden eines Atheroms. 24p. 8? Wiirzb., 1927. Wagner, E. *Ueber das kombinierte Vorkom- men von Sklerodermie und Hautkrebs. 26p. 8° Berl., 1918. Benecke, E. Ueber Epitheliome auf Atheromen (Epider- moide) und Dermoidcysten der Haut. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1931, 42: 502-15.—Benedict, E. B. Carcinoma in osteomye^ litis. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1931, 53: 1-11.—Blanco, P. Squa- mous-cell epithelioma originating in chronic osteomyelitic cavities; report of 2 cases. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 19: 373-8.— Eilers. Melkergranulom und Karzinom. Deut. Zschr Chir 1930, 223: 339-46.—Eller, J. J. Cancer as a complication of skin diseases (lantern slide demonstration) Bull. N. York Acad. M., 1931, 2. ser., 7: 635-78. ------& Anderson, N. P. Cancer supervention in skin diseases; clinical, microscopic, and therapeutic considerations. Brit. J. Derm., 1930, 42: 263-89, pl.—Franke, F. Carcinomatbse Entartung subcutan gelegener Epidermoide; Berichtigung zu dem Aufsatz H. Wolff's: Car- cinom auf dem Boden des Dermoids, dieses Archiv, Bd 62 No. xxxiii. Arch. klin. Chir., 1901, 63: 242.—Gaucher & Bricout. Epithelioma de la jambe gauche greffe sur dea lesions anciennes de lichen chronique simplex; adlnite inguinale Bull. Soc fr. derm, syph., 1912, 23: 149.—Hovelborn, K. Karzinomentstehung auf chronischen Dermatosen (Psoriasis, Ulcus cruris und Lichen ruber verrucosus, spatexsudatives Ekzematoid) Derm. Wschr., 1935, 101: 858-62.—Layton, T. B. Specimen of carcinoma of the skin complicating an osteomyelitis of the tibia. Tr. M. Soc. London, 1911, 34:253.— Lemaitre, L., & Lemaitre, G. Epithelioma cutane tres etendu developpe sur lupus; guerison par le radium. Echo med. nord, 1932, 36: 363.—Milian, G-, & Perin, L. Epithelioma para- keratosique. Rev. fr. derm, vener., 1935, 11: 138.—Minami, S. Lupus erythematodes und Karzinom. Derm. Wschr., 1924, 78: 213-6.—Robba, G. DelT epitelioma sorto su base psoriasica. Bull. sc. med., Bologna, 1924, 10. ser. 2: 734-9 — Rowntree, C. Carcinomatous degeneration in a chronic derma- tosis. Proc R. Soc. M., Lond., 1911, 4: Clin. Sect., 159.— Rutledge, W. U., & Kelly, R. An epithelioma secondary to pellagrous dermatitis. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1931, 23: 1072-5.—Scarpello. A. Di un carcinoma cutaneo impiantatosi su di una fistola tubercolare (contributo alio studio delle lesione prer^ancerose) Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1928, 33: 285-95.— Scheuffler, A. Carcinombildung auf einem Leukamid. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1933, 168: 586-96.—Schirner, G. Unge- wbhnlich frillies Stadium einer Krebsentwicklung in der Haut (in einem Fibroepitheliom) Zbl. allg. Path., 1934, 61:305-11.— Thieme. Ueber Lupuscarcinom. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1924, 145: 297-301.—Trossarelli, L. Sopra un caso di epite- lioma spinocellulare insorto su sede di precedenti lesioni psoriasiche e luetiche. Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1933, 21: 553-8.—Volk, R. [Development of tumors on background of lupus] Cesk. derm., 1931, 12: 396-9.—Williger. Lichen ruber planus und Karzinom. Vjschr. Zahnh., 1924, 40: 58-61. ---- Causes: Occupation. See also other subheadings of Carcinoma, Causes. Blum, P., & Bralez, J. Les epitheliomas professionnels, Paris med., 1930, 75: 125-32.—Farley, D. L., & Austin, J. H. Skin cancer in a gas-trap cleaner. Proc. Path. Soc. Phila- delphia (1916) 1917, 37: 16.—Fuss. Gewerbliche Hautkarzi- nome. Vereinsbl. pfalz. Aerzte, 1926, 38: 50; 65.—Legge, T. M. Epitheliomatous ulceration in industry. Brit. M. J., 1922, 2:. 1110.—O'Donovan, W. J. Carcinoma cutis; multiple skin cancers of occupational origin. Lancet, Lond., 1926, 2: 278.— Schiirch, O. Das Karzinom der Korksteinarbeiter. Deut, med. Wschr., 1931, 57: 139-41.—Stengel, A., & Austin, J. H. Skin cancer in chimney-sweeps, paraffin workers, and allied trades. Proc. Path. Soc. Philadelphia (1916) 1917, 37: 22. ---- Causes: Race. Cutaneous epithelioma in an albino African. Lancet, Lond., 1937, 2: 419.—Johannsen, P. Das Carcinom bei pnmi- tiven Volkern. Chirurg, 1928-29, 1: 215-7.— Maass, E. Zur Kasuistik des Karzinoms bei primitiven Negervolkern. Arch. Schiffs Tropenhyg., 1928, 32: 410-2.—Vos, J. J. T. [Skin cancer among the native inhabitants in the Dutch East Indies] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1935, 75: 283-94,4 pl. ---- Causes: Syphilis. Cornel, M. Osservazioni in tema di sifilide ed epitelioma cutaneo. Gior. ital derm, sif., 1933, 74: 1551-73, 4 pl — Ferrari, F., Montpellier, J., & Morand. Trois cas d'epithe- liomas de la peau sur vieilles tesions uteero-fistuleuses syphili- tiques. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 529-31.----- Epithelioma developpe sur une osteo-periostite gommeuse syphilitique. Ibid., 1932, 21: 514.—Gougerot, H., Blum, P. [et al.] Action activante ou dedenchante de la syphilis primo- secondaire et tertiaire sur T6pitheiioma. Paris med., 1935, 95: 190-3.—Jonescu, V. C. Rapport entre la syphilis et T6pith61iome. Ann. derm, syph., Par., 1926, 6. ser., 7: 231-8.— CARCINOMA 175 CARCINOMA Kolopp, P. A propos du cas d'epithelioma sur syphilis presente au cours de la seance de mars. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1935, 42: 810-3.—Leeuwen, T. M. van [Carcinoma and syphilis] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1935, 79: 646-51.—Merkin, A. Einige Bemerkungen zum Svphilis-Karzinom-Problem. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1934, 64: 30-4.—Milian & Perin, L. Epithe- lioma baso-cellulaire et syphilome histologique assocte. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1935, 42: 234.—Nozu, Y. Impfversuche mit Brown-Pearce's Karzinom an syphilitischen Kaninchen. Lues, Kyoto, 1935-36, 13: 3.—Per, M., & Braude, R. [Clinical study of rare epithelioma, similar to Paget's disease; case of smooth papillary, syphilitic epithelioma (Darier)] Russ. klin., 1927, 8: 530-7.—Sezary, A., & Ducourtioux, M. Epithelioma baso-cellulaire et naevo-carcinome syphiloides. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1935, 42: 306.—Soscia, E. Su di un caso di sifilide ed epitelioma. Arch. ital. derm, sif., 1931-32, 7: 585-96.—Spitzer, L. Ueber Carcinombildung auf gummosem Boden. Zschr. Heilk., 1902, 23: Abt. Chir., 227-35, 2 pl — Touraine & Renault, P. Epithelioma sur leucoplasie du gland; syphilis ancienne. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1932, 39: 1387. ----- Epithelioma ntetatype du front chez une syphilitique (cancer a deux) Ibid., 1933, 40: 1472-5.—Touraine, A., & Solente. Epithelioma sur-syphilitique de la paume de la main. Ibid., 1935, 43: 415-20. ---- Causes: Systemic diseases. Braunstein, A. Diabetes und Karzinom. Deut. med. Wschr., 1923, 49: 880.—Goldschmidt, J. Malaria und Car- cinom. Ibid., 1902, 28: 508.—Robertson, W. F. The relation of carcinoma to infection. Brit. M. J., 1921, 2: 929-33, pl. ----- Further research on the relation of carcinoma to infection. Lancet, Lond., 1923, 2: 330-3.—Suzue, K. On the relation of carcinoma to arteriosclerosis. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1925, 15: 293. Also Gann, Tokyo, 1926, 20: 46-9. ---- Causes: Trauma. Barkmeyer, A. D. *Karzinom und Schwei- zerische Unfallversicherung [Zurich] 71p. 8? Bern, 1933. Carl, T. *Carcinom und chronisches Trauma [Erlangen] 48p. 8? Lichtenfels (Bayern) 1935. Bell, J. G. Y. Epithelioma following burns. Clin. J., Lond., 1928, 57: 525-7.—Delannoy, E., & Driessens, J. Epithelioma cutane developpe sur une cicatrice traumatique d'origine acci- dentelle. Ann. med. teg., 1934, 14: 828-32. Also Echo med. nord, 1934, 3. ser., 2: 223.—Duhot, E.. Loygue, G., & Dela- court. Epithelioma spino-cellulaire posttraumatique; rapidite d'apparition. Prat. med. fr., 1933, 14: 743-8.—Fenster, E. Entstehung eines Hautcarcinoms nach 14jahrigem Tragen eines Bruchbandes. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1935, 48: 128-30 — Gunsett, A. Un cas de cancer aigu, epithelioma spino-cellu- laire, d6veloppe aprSs traumatisme par de Tasphalte enflamme. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1930, 19: 459-62.—Hehir. P. Epithelioma in Kashmir. Lancet, Lond., 1922, 1: 250.—Iwamoto, M. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Narbenkarzinoms. Mitt. allg. Path., Sendai, 1926, 2: 573-97.—Laborde, S. Quelques observations de cancers d6veloppes sur des cicatrices de brulure (difficulte de leur traitement par le radium) Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 376-86.—Ladreyt, F. Traumatisme et cancers epitlteliaux. Ibid., 1928, 17: 213-28.—Langer, E. Karzinom und Trauma. Derm. Zschr., 1921-22, 35: 212-9.—Lavau. Cancers d6ve- loppes sur cicatrices. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 387-90.— McCuIIoch, H. D. Kangri cancer: a physiological aspect. Brit. M. J., 1910, 2: 912.—Maiditsch, L. Zur Frage der Car- cinombildung nach Trauma. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1932-33, 238: 508-13.—Malbec, E. F. Epitelioma cutaneo desarro- llado sobre una antigua cicatriz produeida por una quemadura; algunas consideraciones etiologicas. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1932, 16: 1297-317.—Marques, J. F. Les epitheliomas cutanes post-traumatiques. Ann. derm, syph., Par., 1936, 7. ser., 7: 1004-42.—Milko, V. [Malignancy and trauma] Orv. hetil., 1935, 79: mell., 158.—Montpellier, J., & Fabiani, F. Epitheliomas cutaites sur cicatrices de brulure. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1929, 18: 189-93.—Neve, E. F. Kangri-burn epithe- lioma. Brit. M. J., 1911, 1: 1156. ------ Kangri-burn cancer. Ibid., 1923, 2: 1255.------ Squamous celled epithelioma due to Kangri burn. Ind. M. Gaz., 1924, 59: 341-4.—Rosner, S. Epiteliomas plano-cicatriciales de la piel. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1933, 10: 775-81. Also Rev. nted. Rosario, 1935, 9: No. 83, 5-11.—Roussy, Sorton & Perrot. Epithelioma de Tavant-bras developpe sur cicatrice de brulure ancienne. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1927, 16: 504-9.— Schmid, B. Beitrag zur Frage: Carcinom und Trauma. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45: 113-26.—Seiffert, J. Kar- zinom und Trauma in der Unfallbegutachtung. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1927, 205: 145-56.—Stauffer, H. Ueber einen Fall von Carcinom nach Brandverletzung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928- 29, 28: 418-30.—Wainwright, J. M. Single trauma, carcinoma, and workmen's compensation. Am. J. Surg., 1928, n. ser., 5: 433-9.—Woringer, P., & Marques. Epithelioma spinocellulare post-traumatique a evolution rapide. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., Strasb. reun., 1934, 41: 1773-5. ■--- Causes: Tuberculosis. Bucalossi, P. Contributo alia interpretazione dei rapporti fra cancro e tubercolosis (epitelioma della mammella; tuber- colosi delle linfoghiandole ascellari omolaterali; metastasi epi- I tehomatose limitate alle linfoghiandole non colpite dal processo specifico) Clin, chir., Milano, 1932, n. ser., 8: 1233-49.— Cooper, F. G. The association of tuberculosis and carcinoma. Am. Rev. Tuberc, 1932, 25: 108-47.—Evangelisti, T. Ulteriori ricerche sulT antagonismo fra tubercolosi e cancro nelT adeno- carcinoma del topo. Diagnosi, 1935, 15: 173-85.—Findeisen, L. Das gemeinsame Vorkommen von Carcinom und Tuber- kulose in statistischer Beleuchtung. Beitr. Klin. Tuberk 1935-36, 87: 364-9.—Heddaeus, G. Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen Carcinom und Tuberkulose beim Menschen. Zschr Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 140-62.—Hoche, O. Ueber die Ver- gesellschaftung von Tuberkulose und Karzinom. Wien. klin Wschr., 1932, 45: 589.—Konig, H. Ein sicherer kultureller Befund von Tuberkelbakterien im Blut bei der Sektion eines Falles von Karzinom. Zschr. Tuberk., 1933, 68: 40-2.— Meagher, R., & Eisenhardt, L. Intracranial carcinomatous metastases, with note on relation of carcinoma and tubercle. Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 132-40.—Rummelhardt, K. Ueber die Vergesellschaftung von Tuberkulose und Karzinom. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1932, 45: 1040.—Sturm, F. Ueber gleichzeitiges Bestehen frischer tuberkuloser Herde und disseminierter Kar- zinommetastasen. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1928, 209: 406-14.— Suzue, K. On the interrelation between carcinoma and tuber- culosis. Gann, Tokyo, 1927, 31: No. 4, 26. ---- Chemical and physical properties. See also Carcinoma, Pathogenesis. Brikker, F., & Timofeeva, L. [Do cancerogenous carbo- hydrates form in cancer?] Klin, med., Moskva, 1937, 15: 553.—Brown, H., & Klauder, J. V. Total sulphur of tissue in normal and abnormal growth (mouse carcinoma) J. Lab. Clin. M., 1934-35, 20: 1143-50.—Christiani, A. von. Beitrage zur Chemie des Carcinoms; iiber die Bedeutung des Cholesterin- butyrats fiir das Krebsproblem. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936, 44: 467-75.—Gyorgyi, G. Zur physikalischen Chemie des Karzinoms auf Grund der Vitalfarbung. Arch. exp. Zell- forsch., 1928, 6: 337.—Kellner, B. Zur Morphologie der Fette im Carcinom. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1933, 45: 383-402.— Lustig, B. Beitrage zur Chemie des Carcinoms. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1935-36, 43: 156-62.------■ Ueber Darstellung und Eigenschaften der Carcinomdarmsiiure des Menschen. Ibid., 1936-37, 45: 480-7.------Zur Biochemie des Karzinoms. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1937, 50: 598.—Morelli, E. Zur chemisch- serologischen Fraktionierung von Karzinomextrakten. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1932, 76: 305.— Riehl, G. Ueber Speicherung von Jod im Karzinomgewebe. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1921, 68: 644.—Roffo, A. H. Carcinoma a ceiulas claras hiper- colesterinico. Rev. med. lat. amer., B. Air., 1928-29, 14: 827-31, 2 pl. Also Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1929, 5: 86-92, pl. Also Neoplasmes, 1929, 8: 349-53, 2 pl.— Silberstein, F., Freud, J., & Revesz, T. Zur Biochemie des Carcinoms. Biochem. Zschr., 1927, 181: 305; 316.—Water- man, N. Physikalisch-chemische Untersuchungen iiber das Karzinom. Ibid., 1922, 133: 535-97. Also Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1922, 19: 101; 1923, 20: 375; 1928, 27: 228.—Willheim, R., & Fuchs, G. Zur Frage des Cholesteringehalts im Carci- nomlipoid. Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 247: 297-305.—Willheim, R., & Stern, K. Untersuchungen iiber das Lbsungsvermogen von Serum gegeniiber Carcinomlipoid. Ibid., 1931, 239: 473-83. ---- Classification and grading. See also Carcinoma, Types. Broders, A. C. The grading of carcinoma. Minnesota M., 1925, 8: 726-30.------Carcinoma; grading and practical application. Arch. Path., Chic, 1926, 2: 376-81.------ Practical points on the microscopic grading of carcinoma. Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1932, 14: No. 8, 1. —---- Practical points on the microscopic grading of carcinoma. N. York State J. M., 1932, 32: 667-71.—Duncan, R., & Ward, E. D. The grading of epitheliomata and their radiation sensibility. N. York M. J., 1923, 118: 681-4.—Frankl, O., & Kraul, L. Lebensalter und Reifegrad des Karzinoms. Wien. med. Wschr., 1925, 75: 1285-8.—Hueper, W. C, & Schmitz, H. Relations of histological structure and clinical grouping to the prognosis of carcinomata of the breast and uterine cervix. Ann. Surg., 1929, 90: 993-9.—Jorstad, L. H. Some factors of interest in the grading of carcinoma. J; Cancer Res., 1930, 14: 295-300.—Lawson, E. H. The consideration of the microscopic appearance in the prognosis and treatment of carcinoma. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1934-35, 87: 682-4— Leroux, R. Valeur pronostique de I'etude du tissu conjonctivo-vasculaire dans les cancers epitlteliaux. Bull, med., Par., 1924, 38: 1070-2.— McDonagh, J. E. R. A classification and description of cutane- ous epitheliomata. Tr. Internat. Congr. M., Lond. (1913) 1914, Sect. 13, Derm. Syph., pt 2, 70-6— Pautrier. L. M. Quelques aspects de la question du cancer epithelial envisagee du point du vue dermatologique. Bruxelles med., 1928-29, 9: Suppl., 93.—Welsh, D. A. On the classification and characters of the epithelial newgrowths. J. Cancer Res. Univ. Sydney, 1929- 30, 1: 201-14. ---- Complications and associated diseases. Kcechlin, H. Sur quelques cas d'rtemorragies mortelles dues a des carcinomes. Rev. nted. Suisse rom., 1921, 41: 124-7.— Minehart. V. L. Coincident carcinoma, tularemia, and syphilis. U. S. Veterans Bur. M. Bull., 1930, 6: 880.—Peiser. F. Ueber normoglykiimische Glykosurie bei gleichzeitiger Pankreas-, CARCINOMA 176 CARCINOMA Nieren- und Nebennierenschadigung durch Karzinom. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1930, 168: 203-17.—Prates, M. Ueber ein merkwiirdiges Zusammentreffen von Karzinom und Lympho- granulomatose. Zbl. allg. Path., 1934-35, 61: 385-90.— Spiller, W. G. Rapidly developing paraplegia associated with carcinoma. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1925, 13: 471-8. ---- Curability. Ericksen, L. G. Curability of carcinoma of the skin. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1935, 25: 309-11.—Fontanella. P. SulT etio- logia e la curabilita del cancro. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1937, 47: 350-2.—Hintze, A. Die Prognose des Karzinoms. Munch, med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 163; 283.— Judd, E. S. The curability of carcinoma. Proc Interst. Postgrad. M. Ass. N. America, 1934, 389-94.—Juul, J. [The fate of our cancer patients] Ugeskr. laeger, 1937, 99: 707-10. ---- Cytology. See also Carcinoma, experimental; Carcinoma, Histology. Bezecny, R. Betrachtungen iiber Zellveranderungen im Carcinom im Sinne einer Reifung. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1930, 161: 590-3.—Caudiere, M- Variations des interactions epitheiio-conjonctives dans certains epitheliomas malpighiens; leurs relations avec Involution cytologique des elements neo- plasiques. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 93: 358-60.—Deuticke, K. Die Kernverhaltnisse bei Hautcarcinomen. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1935-36, 43: 39-53.—Elmassian. Granulations intra- nucteaires dans le carcinome inoculable de la souris. An. Inst. nac. parasit., Asuncten, 1928, 1: No. 1, 237-9.—Favre & Regaud, C. Sur les formations mitochondriales dans les cellules neoplasiques des epitlteliomes de la peau et des muqueuses dermopapillaires. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1913, 74: 688-92.— Fischer, A. The main characteristics of carcinoma cells in vitro. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1928, 43: 105-10.—Gryn- feltt, E. Le rapport nucteolo-nucteaire dans les epitlteliomes malpighiens de la peau. Bull. Acad. sc. Montpellier, 1934, 27.—Lipschiitz, B. Ergebnisse cytologischer Untersuchungen an Geschwiilsten; Untersuchungen iiber das Mausecarcinom. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 440-54, pl. ------ Die Rolle metastatischer Hautknotchen fiir die cytologische Erforschung menschlicher Geschwulste, nebst Bemerkungen iiber das Stu- dium der Cytologic primarer Hautcarcinome. Ibid., 1930, 31: 35-46, pl.—Palugyay, J. Reifestadium des Carcinoms und Zellteilung. Ibid., 1924-25, 22: 251-64.—Politzer, G. Die Zellteilung im Karzinom. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 1055- 7.—Raab, W., & Breuer, J. Trypsinempfindlichkeit und Auto- lysebereitschaft normaler und carcinomatoser menschlicher Zel- len in vitro. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1935-36, 97: 415-22. ---- Diagnosis. See also Cancer, Diagnosis; Carcinoma, Mani- festations. Poprawski, J. *Ueber die Forderung der Carcinomdiagnose durch das Rontgenbild. 46p. 8? Strassb. i. E., 1914. Barthels, C. Ueber das lupusahnliche Karzinom. Beitr, klin. Chir., 1925, 134: 480.—Beck, S. Die diagnostische Pro- vokation des Karzinoms. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1930, 77: 475.—Bernhard, F., & Kohler, K. Die Carcinomdiagnose durch Lipasebestimmung im Blutserum und die Carcinom- reaktion nach Fuchs. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1936, 248: 72-114.— Dungern, E. von. Ueber Serum-Reaktionen bei Karzinom. Hamburg med. Ueberseehefte, 1914-15, 1: 352-6.—Fraenkel, A. Das Karzinom und der praktische Arzt. Wien. med. Wschr., 1931, 81: 14-9.—Frick, G., & Meduna, K. Ueber die Schridde'schen Krebshaare und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Diagnose von Karzinomen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1936, 49: 76.—Grosz- witth, E. Die klinische Bewertung einer Aktivatorreaktion im Harn beim Karzinom. Zbl. Gyn., 1932, 56: 2075.—Guthmann, H„ & Hess, L. Beitrage zum Carcinomproblem; Antitrypti- scher Index. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1927-28, 131: 462-7.—Klein, A. E. Ueber die Anwendung der Freund-Kaminerschen Intra- kutanprobe bei Hautkarzinomen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1933, 46: 1586.—Ledderhose, G. Verborgene Karzinome. Munch. med. Wschr., 1924, 71: 1027-9.—Muller, H. Die histologische Feststellung von Carcinom und Tuberkulose aus Punktions- material. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 116-8.—Noeff, K. Neueres uber die Methodik der Thrombozytenzahlung und ihre prak- tische Verwendung insbesondere bei der Diagnose des Karzi- noms. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 235-8.—Peyri, J. Diag- n6stico de variedad de los epiteliomas cutaneos y su consecuen- cia pron6stica. Rev. nted. Barcelona, 1912, 26: 353-66.— Romani, M. Sulla ricerca dello solfo neutro urinario per la diagnosi di carcinoma. Gior. clin. med., 1922, 3: 41-8.— Seidl, H. Alimentare Leukopenic und Karzinom. Miinch med. Wschr., 1924, 71: 1722-4.—Siciliano, L. La diagnosi radiologica del carcinoma. Gazz. osp., 1925, 46: 1015-20. Also Riv. clin. med., 1925, 26: 481-95.—Sievers, O. Komple- mentbindungsversuche beim Karzinom. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1932, 74: 257-70.—Simon, W. Karzinom und alimentare Leu- kopenic. Zbl. Gyn., 1924, 48: 2336.—Statenstein, De. L. Histologic evidence of epithelioma of the skin. Arch. D im Syph., Chic, 1936, 33: 48-59.—Sul sintomo di Schridde per la' diagnosi di carcinoma. Gazz. osp., 1936, 57: 249.—Thurner, L. Eine serologische Krebsreaktion; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Mschr Krebsbekampf., 1937, 5: 153-9.—Tscherne, E. Serologie des Karzinoms und der Schwangerschaft. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1932-33, 93: 314; passim.—Vieten. Untersuchungen iiber die Urobilinogenreaktion im Urin bei Karzinomkranken. Zschr arztl. Fortbild., 1930, 27: 184-8.—Volkmann, K. Wie weit ist die Serumuntersuchung nach klinischer Karzinomheilung diagnostisch verwertbar? Zschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1927-28 92: 516-21.—Way, S. C. Lattice fibers; their diagnostic value in epithelioma. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1927, 16: 25-34.—Weis-Osborn, W. Zur Kbhler-Lugerschen Modifika- tion der Ascolischen Meiostagminprobe beim Carcinom. Med Klin., Berl., 1921, 17: 658.—Wigand, R. Bemerkungen zur Karzinomdiagnostik. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1924, 71: 1534- 7.—Zadek, I., & Karp, H. Zytodiagnostik des Karzinoms aua Punktaten und Sekreten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1932 58- 1043-5. ---- Diagnosis, early. Bankow, G. Ueber die neue Methode der Fruhdiagnose des Carcinoms. Arch. klin. Chir., 1932, 169: 50-8.—Cleveland, D. E. H. The early diagnosis of cancer of the skin. Canad' M. Ass. J., 1933, 29: 465-70.—Denk, W. Zur Bekampfung der Inoperabilitat des Karzinoms. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1930, 43: 10.—Hausdorf, G. Beitrag zur Theorie und Fruhdiagnose des Carcinoms. Deut. Aerzte Ztg, 1935, 10: No. 421.—Hinsel- mann, H. Die Beteiligung des praktischen Arztes an der Fruhdiagnose der gynakologischen Karzinome. Deut. med Wschr., 1934, 60: 703-6. Also Samml. wicht. Fruhdiagn' Lpz., 1936, 370-81.—Kaelin, W. Viscumprophylaxe des Kar- zinoms; Friihdiagnose mittels der kapillar-dynamischen (K. D.) Reaktion. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1934, 5: 48-58, 2 pl.—Links, R. Friihdiagnose des Carcinoms durch exakt-chemische Mes- sung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1934-35, 41: 166-206.—Mannin- ger, V. [Early symptoms of carcinoma] Gyogyaszat, 1935, 75: 782; 795.—Maresch, R. Zur histologischen Fruhdiagnose des Karzinoms. Wien. med. Wschr., 1931, 815 807-11.—Mori- mune, M., & Okamoto, M. Beitrag zur Fruhdiagnose des Karzinoms. Mitt. Med. Akad. Kioto, 1935, 15: 1162-4.— Reimann, S. P. On the microscopic diagnosis of early car- cinoma. Med. J. & Rec, 1930, 131: 449-51.—Schiller, W. Begriffsbestimmung und Fruhdiagnose des Karzinoms. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1934, 47: 1161-5.—Schmitz, H. The early diag- nosis of carcinoma. U. S. Veterans Bur. M. Bull., 1930, 6: 529-43.—Sutton, R. L., jr. Pathologic and clinical aspects of early skin carcinoma. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1935, 32: 224-7. Also South. M. J., 1936, 29: 235-9. ---- Endocrine aspects. Seel, L. *Versuche iiber Beeinflussung des Wachstums des experimentellen Teerkrebses durch Extrakte von Driisen mit innerer Sekre- tion; Teerkrebs und Hypophysenextrakt [Lau- sanne] 23p. 8? Berl., 1924. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1924, 22: Arloing, F., Josserand, A., & Charachon, J. Recherches sur Taction du corps thyroide du lapin normal ou prepare sur Involution de Tepithilioma experimental de la souris blanche. C. rend. Soc_ biol., 1929, 100: 665. ------ Modifications evolutives de Tepitheiioma experimental de la souris blanche par greffes de surrenales provenant de lapins prepares avec ce mime epithelioma. Ibid., 1035. ------ Modifications evolutives de Tepitheiioma experimental de la souris blanche par injection d'extraits glycerine de surrenales provenant de lapine prepares avec ce meme epithelioma. Ibid., 101: 1140.—De Gaetani, G. Modifications of structure in the pancreas of mice inoculated with adenocarcinoma. Endocrinology, 1931, 15: 1-10.— Florcken, H. Karzinom und Nebenniere. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1930, 224: 116-8— Fodor, E.. Eros, G., & Kunos, S. Ueber den Einfluss von Extrakten aus dem endokrinen Drusensystem auf die Entwicklung des Mausecarcinoms. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38:1-20.—Fornero, A. SulT influenza del liquido folli- colare (follicolo di Graaf) sopra Taccrescimento delT adenocarci- noma del topo. Tumori, Milano, 1927, 13: 255-71, 2 pl.—Giar- dina, B. Cancro sperimentale da catrame in rapporto alia fun- zione ovarica e preipofisaria. Monit. ostet. gin., 1935, 7: 285- 307.—Hof bauer, J. Zum Thema: Sexualhonnone und Vorstufen des Karzinoms. Zbl. Gyn., 1935,59:9-11.—Ihara, Y. Influence of pancreatic hormone upon rat carcinoma. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1928,18:592-5. ------ Ueber die Beziehung zwischen dem Wachstum des Rattenkarzinoms und Pankreashormon. Mitt. allg.Path.,Sendai,1931,7:103-32,4pl—Ishimoto.Y. Zurpatho logischen Anatomie und Histologie der Hypophyse und Schild- driise bei Karzinomf alien. Tr. Soc. path, jap., 1935,25:654-7.— Julius, H. W. The action of the gonadotropic extract of urine, Pregnyl on tar carcinoma. Acta brevia neerl., 1934, 4: 74-8.— Kamikawa, Y., & Kawamura, M. Influence of the abnormal function of internal secretion on the production of epithelio- matous proliferation in the rabbit's ear due to tarring. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1930, 20: 670-3.—Larionow, L. T. Studium der Schilddrusenaktivitat der Mause im Laufe der Teerkrebs- entwicklung und des Wachstums des Impfkrebses im Kaul quappenversuche. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931, 34: 419-28. ------ Der Zustand der Thymus beim Teer- und Impfcar- cinom. Ibid., 1932, 37: 523-38.—Loeper, M., & Turpin, B. Influence de la castration testiculaire sur l'evolution des greffes d'epitheiioma chez la souris blanche. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1925,14: 67-76.—Ludwig, F., & Ries, J. von. Hormone, Vitamine, Zellwachstum und Karzinom. Schweiz. med, CARCINOMA 177 CARCINOMA Wschr., 1934, 64: 141-6.------Hormone und Karzinom. Ibid., 1935, 65: 5-7.—Maiditsch, L. Interferometrische Unter- suchungen zur Frage der Beziehungen von Carcinom und in- nerer Sekretion. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1931, 76: 738-55.— Maisin, J., Desmedt, P., & Jacqmin, L. Influence de la castra- tion sur Teclosion et Involution du cancer du goudron chez la souris blanche. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 769.—Maurizio, E., & Debiasi, E. Influenza degli ormoni ovarici e preipofisari sul cancro sperimentale da catrame. Monit. ostet. gin., 1933, 5: 321-62.—Miinzner, R., & Rupp, F. Zur Frage der Insulin- wirkung auf das Teerkarzinom der Maus. Deut. med. Wschr., 1925, 51: 1113.—Nozu, Y. Versuche der intrakutanen Verim- pfung des Brown-Pearce'schen Karzinoms an Kaninchen; iiber den Einfluss der Exstirpation der Schilddriise auf das Wachstum des Brown-Pearce'schen Karzinoms. Acta derm., Kyoto, 1936, 27: 11—4.—Oike, M. Tar cancer and endocrine function. Jap. J. Obst., 1930, 13: 622-42, 2 pl.------ Relation be- tween tar cancer and nutrition, with special reference to mor- phological change of the endocrine glands and principal visceral organs. Ibid., 1931, 14: 421-37.—Oshima, F. Effects of the spleen upon the transplanted mouse carcinoma. Gann, Tokyo, 1923, 17: 8.—Paik, T. S. On the relationship between the parathyroid hormone and the growth of rat carcinoma. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1930, 20: 653. Also Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 2756-64.—Parodi, U. Sulla influenza della castrazione sullo sviluppo e sulla evoluzione del carcinoma da catrame. Arch. sc. biol., Nap., 1927, 10: 110-7. Also Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1927, 2: 437.—Peller, S., & Stohr, W. Generative Tatigkeit und Carcinom; der Magendarmtrakt. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928-29, 28: 266-82.—Prates, M. Zur Frage der Adipositas mancher Krebskranker nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Bezie- hung zwischen innersekretorischem System und Carcinom. Ibid., 1933-34, 40: 71-88.—Schtulern, V. R. [Significance of endocrine glands on carcinomae and action of insulin on cancer patients] Vest, khir., 1926, 7: No. 19, 8-18.—Sciesinski, K. Ueber den Einfluss von Hypophysenvorderlappen- und Schild- drusenextrakten auf die Entstehung und den Verlauf von Teer- geschwiilsten (Untersuchung iiber die Teergeschwtilste) Bull. internat. Acad, polon. sc, 1931, CI. med., 225-49, ch., pl.— Shibata, S. Influence of thyroidectomy on the production of epitheliomatous proliferation in the rabbit's ear due to tarring. Acta derm., Kyoto, 1929, 14: 143.—Siciliana, G. L'infiuenza della castrazione sulla evoluzione e sulT attecchi- mento dell' adeno-carcinoma da innesto del topolino. Mor- gagni, 1929, 71: 821-38.—Toriumi, T. Ueber den Einfluss von Rattenkarzinom auf die innersekretorischen Organe und die Keimdriise. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1925, 15: 263-5. Also Gann, Tokyo, 1925, 19: 10-2.—Witzleben, H. D. von. Die Beein- flussung der Teercarcinombildung durch Insulin. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 2115.—Wohlwill, F. Hypophyse und Zwischenhirn bei Carcinom. Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1928, 105: 62-75. ---- experimental. Andres, A. G., & Griner, I. N. [Case of experimental cancer of skin in man] Vener. derm., Moskva, 1931, 8: 70-2.— Askanazy, M. Das experimentelle Karzinom. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1927, 57: 1209-18.—Bang, F. [Comparison of the experiences with tar cancer and the experiences with inocu- lated cancer and a new contribution to the study of the latter form of cancer] Hospitalstidende, 1928, 71: 1341- 58.—Barbanti Silva, E. L'infiuenza della gravidanza e del puerperio sullo sviluppo delT adenocarcinoma sperimentale. Ann. ostet. gin., 1929, 51: 980-99.—Berr, A. Auszug aus einem Bericht iiber Versuche mit Mausekrebs im Zusam- menhang mit Erdstrahlung. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1935, 86: 208-11.—Bizzozero, E. Cancro sperimentale della pelle. Riforma med., 1925, 41: 185.—Bolafti, A. Studio sui lipoidi del topo portatore di adeno-carcinoma. Tumori, Milano, 1929, 15: 1-16.—Carani, U. Influenza del Vigantolo sul trapianto delT adenocarcinoma di Ehrlich. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1933, 41: 232-4, pl.—Casey, A. E. Failure of a mouse car- cinoma material to enhance a mouse sarcoma. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1933, 30: 1025.—Caylor, H. D. The influence of liver feeding on the rate of growth of Flexner-Jobling rat car- cinoma. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1928, 3: 454. ------ Baldes, E. J., & Mann, F. C. Flexner-Jobling rat carcinoma; effect of feeding liver and muscle on growth of tumor. Arch. Path., Chic, 1931, 11: 854-6.—Collier, W. A. Ueber die Natur des Ehrlichschen Mausecarcinoms; die Bedeutung der Wasser- Btoffionenkonzentration. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933-34, 40: 585-90.—Eber, W., Klinge, F., & Wacker, L. Ueber den Ein- fluss der Nahrung auf die Erzeugung des experimentellen Mausecarcinoms. Ibid., 1924-25, 22: 359-64.—Erdmann, R. Erzeugung des Flexner-Jobling-Tumors durch Filtrate. Ibid., 1928, 27: 69-82.—Fischer, A., Andersen, E. B., & Demuth, F. Untersuchungen iiber den Einfluss erhbhten Sauerstoffdruckes auf Mausecarcinom in vivo. Naturwissenschaften, 1926, 14: 1181. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 528-62.—Fodor, E., & Kunos, S. Die Wirkung der reinen Ascorbinsaure (C- Vitamin) auf das Wachstum des experimentellen Mausecarci- noms. Ibid., 1933-34, 40: 567-71.—Gilroy, E. The influence of arginine upon the growth rate of a transplantable tumour in the mouse. Biochem. J., Lond., 1930, 24: 589-95.—Hellmich, W. Experimentelle Hervorrufung atypischer Epithelwucherun- gen bei Amphibien; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 28: 44-6.—Ichikawa, K. Beitrage zur kunstlichen Er- zeugung von Karzinom. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1922, 12: 196.— Ihara, Y. Der Einfluss der Ernahrung auf das Wachstum des Tumors; iiber den Einfluss der vitaminarmen Nahrung auf das 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----12 Wachstum des Rattenkarzinoms. Mitt. allg. Path., Sendai, 1931, 7: 133-50.—Ismail-Zade, I. [Experimental cancer of the skin in contemporary oncology] Klin, med., Moskva, 1931, 9: 1006-11.—Kellner, B., & Lustig, B. Beitrage zur chemischen Zusammensetzung von Mause-Impfcarcinomen sowie deren Beeinflussung durch verschiedenartige Ernahrung. Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 254: 214-20.—Kretzschmar, H. Lasst sich das Angehen und Wachstum von Impfmetastasen beim Tiercar- cinom durch Ernahrungsmassnahmen beeinflussen? Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 28: 154-73.—Lasch, F., & Lustig, B. Bio- chemische und biologische Veranderungen beim experimentellen Carcinom von Kaninchen und Mausen. Ibid., 1935-36, 43: 146-55.—Ludwig, F. Ueber den Einfluss der Ernahrung auf das Wachstum des Mausecarcinoms. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1924, 54: 232-4.—Magat, J. Versuche mit Peroxyden bei Mausecarcinom; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 378.—Maisin, J., & Picard, E. Production experi- mentale d'un epithelioma epidermoide de la vessie chez le rat blanc C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 91: 799-801.—Mandl, F. Experimentaluntersuchungen iiber das Mausekarzinom. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, 21: 456.—Marsh, M. C. Tumor strain mice in compressed air. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: suppl., 2252-64.— Marlon, S., & Magassy, G. von. Ueber den Einfluss sauren und basischen Futters auf die Wachstumsgeschwindigkeit des transplantierten Mausekarzinoms. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 6: 434-9.------& Leszler, A. [Effect of acid and alkaline salts in food on the growth of transplanted carcinoma in a mouse] Magy. orv. arch., 1930, 31:59-64.—Nakamura, K. Studien uber die kunstliche Erzeugung von Karzinom. Gann, Tokyo, 1926, 20: 37-42, 7 pl.—Nather, K., & Schnitzler, H. Ueber experi- mentelle Untersuchungen iiber Carcinom. Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22: 1866. Also Wien med. Wschr., 1926, 76: 1313.— Oba, K. On the blood features in albino rats bearing trans- plantable carcinoma. Sei i kwai, 1924, 43: No. 5, 13.— Pallotti, A. Avitaminosi A e insorgenza di cancro cutaneo nel ratto. Bull. sc. med., Bologna, 1935, 107: 526-33.—Parodi, U. Sulla produzione sperimentale di tumori epitaliali nel topo. Pathologica, Genova, 1922, 14: 457-60. Also Gior. biol. med. sper., 1923-24, 1: 99-102. Also Neoplasmes, 1922, 1: 188- 91.—Pitts, H. C, & Johnson, H. R. Factors affecting the calcium content of the tissues of the carcinoma-susceptible rat. Am. J. Cancer, 1932, 16: 854762— Podesta, E. SulT azione dei filtrati dei tessuti normali sullo sviluppo del carcinoma trapiantabile. Biochim. ter. sper., 1929, 16: 15-23.—Robert- son. T. B., & Ray, L. A. A comparison of the growth of mice which ultimately develop carcinoma with the growth of mice which do not develop carcinoma. J. Cancer Res., 1921, 6: 7-23.—Santesson, L. On the nutritional requirements in vitro of normal and malignant mouse epitheliums. J. Exp. M., 1932, 55: 281-93, 3 pl.—Severi, R. Vitamina E e tumori sperimen- tali; influenza di una dieta a vario contenuto in vitamina E sullo sviluppo e Taccrescimento delT adenocarcinoma del topo. Pathologica, Genova, 1934, 26: 416-26.—Strong, L. C. A genetic study of the growth of a transplantable tumor (adeno- carcinoma, dBrB) J. Exp. Zool., 1926, 45: 231-53. ------ Studies on the effect of potassium alum-hydrochloric acid solu- tions on the growth and fate of neoplastic tissue; effect on a slow growing adeno-carcinoma of the mouse. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1927, 13: 141-5.—Sugiura, K., Noyes, H. M., & Falk, G. M. The influence upon the growth of transplanted Flexner- Jobling rat carcinoma of hydrogen ions and of various salts in different concentrations. J. Cancer Res., 1922, 6: 285-98, 3 pl.—Terada, H. Studies on the conditions necessary for mouse carcinoma to develop. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1927, 17: 523-6.—Twort, J. M., & Twort, C. C. The variable sensitivity of different sites of the skin of mice to carcinogenic agents. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1936, 42: 303-16. ---- experimental: Carcinogenic agents. Balestra, G. Sulle possibility dell' oncogenesi da raggi X e catrame nella cavia. Pathologica, Genova, 1934, 26: 602—5.— Burrows, H. A spindle-celled tumour in a fowl following injec- tion of l:2:5:6-dibenzanthracene in a fatty medium. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 17: 1-6.—Daels, F., & Baeten, G. Production d'6pitheiioma experimental au moyen du radium. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1926, 15: 162-74.—Dormanns, E. Ueber die Ein- fliisse sehr schwacher Bestrahlungen mit ultraviolettem Licht in Kombination mit Teerungen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933-34, 40: 577-84.—Fischl, F. Versuche iiber Karzinomerzeugung mittels Indol und dessen Wirkungsweise auf den tierischen Organismus; eine experimentelle Studie. Acta derm, vener., Stockh., 1925, 6: 180-8.—Mansens, P. J. [Skin cancer in mice from carbonic acid snow] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1931, 75: 1444-7, pl.—Montemartini, G. Arsenobenzoli e adeno- carcinoma da innesto nel topo. Tumori, Milano, 1928, 14: 1-17.—Roffo, A. H. DesarroUo de un carcinoma en el conejo por el tabaco. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1930, 7: 501-38, pl. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930-31, 33: 321-32. Also Rev. med., Rosario, 1931, 6: 273-90. ------ Carci- noma desarrollado en un conejo fumador a los 3 afios. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1931, 8: 545-73, 3 pl. Also Rev. med. lat. amer., B. Air., 1931-32, 17: 836-51, 2 pl. Also Neoplasmes, 1932, 11: 77-89.—Scherber, G. Hautveranderun- gen von den leichtesten Symptomen bis zum vollentwickelten Karzinom durch Einwirkung von Mineralol bedingt. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1927, 40: 764.—Twort, C. C, & Twort, J. M. Suggested methods for the standardisation of the carcinogenic activity of different agents for the skin of mice. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 17: 293-320. CARCINOMA 178 CARCINOM ---- experimental: Carcinogenic agents: Tar. Shibata, S. Study of the coal-tar pitch, with special regard to its epithelioma-producing factor. 106p. 4? Kyoto, 1929. Forms No. 5 of Monogr. act. derm., Ser. derm. Widmer, F. E. *Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die bei der kiinstlichen Krebserzeugung wirksa- men Teerbestandteile [Zurich] p.529-43. 8? Berl., 1926. Also Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1926, 152: Bloch, B., & Widmer, F. E. Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die bei der kiinstlichen Krebserzeugung wirksamen Teer- bestandteile. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1926, 152: 529-43 — Coulon, A. de. Le pouvoir cancerigene du goudron du vide additionne de differents corps chimiques. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 96: 650-2.—Kennaway, E. L. On cancer-producing tars and tar-fractions. J. Indust. Hyg., 1923-24, 5: 462-88.— Lazzarini, L. Ricerche sperimentali per identificare Tagente cancrogeno del catrame di carbon fossile. Boll. Ist. sieroter. milan., 1931, 10: 696-710, pl.—Maisin, J. Pouvoir cancerigene des sous-produits du goudron (quelques considerations sur leur mode d'action) Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 488-508.— Rappin, G. Quelques recherches sur le goudron. Ibid., 1932, 21: 492, pl.—Teutschlaender. Ueber die endgiiltigen Ergeb- nisse unserer Experimente zum Nachweis carcinogener Kom- ponenten im Heidelberger Gaswerkteer. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923, 20: 111-24.—Watson, A. F. Tar cancer in mice; an apparatus for the preparation under standard conditions of a highly potent carcinogenic agent of low toxicity. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1931, 12: 441-7. ---- experimental: Tar tumors. See also Carcinoma, Causes: Chemical sub- stances: Tar. Roffo, A. H. Carcinoma del conejo, produ- cido por el alquitran. 22p. 8? B. Air., 1924. Babes, A., & Serbanesco. Cancer du goudron precoce chez le lapin. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1928, 17: 324-30. Also C. rend. Soc biol., 1928, 98: 1642-4.—Barberis, S. Contributo speri- mentale alio studio delle neoformazioni da catrame. Profilassi, 1930, 3: 129-34.—Bayet, A. Cancer du goudron et cancer arsenical. Cancer, Brux., 1923, 1: 5-18.—Bettazzi, G. Neo- plasie sperimentali da catrame. Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1932, 3: 362.—Bittmann, O. [Some remarks on tar cancer in rabbits] Cas. tek. Cesk., 1924, 63: 177-83, pl.— Bizzozero, E. Sui carcinoidi da catrame nelT orecchio del coniglio. Boll. Accad. med. Perugia, 1925, No. 2, 3-6.—Bonne, C. Cancer avec ntetastase obtenu par le badigeonnage au goudron du dos du lapin. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 93: 906. ------ Sur la presence de papillomes sur les muqueuses d'animaux badi- geonn6s au goudron. Ibid., 907. ------ [Cancer of the skin in the rabbit] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1927, 71: 1318-21, pl. ------ [Cancer of the lip, mouth, stomach, and lungs in tar-mice] Ibid., 3314-6, pl. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 1-22. ------ Lodder, J. [et al.] Tar cancer in monkeys. Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1930, 74: 1727-44, pl. Also Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1930, 32: 310-26.—Bonne, C, & Stoel, G. Cancers des poumons et de Tintestin anterieur chez les souris badigeomtees au goudron. C. rend. Soc biol., 1926, 94: 649.—Borrel, Boez & Coulon, de. Cancer du goudron chez la souris. Ibid., 1923, 88: 402-6.—Borst, M. Ueber experimentellen Teerkrebs bei Kaninchen. Sitzber. Ges. Morph. Munchen (1923-24) 1924, 35: 45. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923-24, 21: 341-3 — Brancati, R. Tumori sperimentali rari da stimolo (catrame- radio) Bull. Accad. med. Roma, 1926, 52: 47-52.—Brandt. M. Blastomartige Systemerkrankung des Kaninchens nach Tee- rung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 417-26.—Castelfranco, U. Osservazioni sperimentali sui tumori da catrame. Riv. pat. sper., 1932-33, 8: 140-57, pl.— Chiechanowski, S., & Sciesinski, K. Untersuchungen iiber die Teergeschwiilste. BuU. internat. Acad, polon. sc, 1930, 99-130, ch.—Choldin, S. Teergeschwiilste bei Hiihnern. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 235-46.—Cholewa, J. Ueber den Teerkrebs der Haut der weissen Ratte. Ibid., 1929, 30: 66-76.—Clemente, G. Tumori sperimentali della colecisti da catrame. Arch. ital. chir., 1927, 17: 613-38.—Deelman. H. T. Ueber die Bedeutung des Teer- krebses fur die Kiel>. frage. Klin. Wschr., 1922, 1: 1455-7. Also Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1923, 67: 1416-24.—Dbderlein, G. Der Teerkrebs der weissen Maus; eine experimentelle Studie. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 241-339.—Epantschin, W. Kernmessungen beim Teerkrebs der weissen Maus. Ibid., 1927-28, 26: 439-49.—Estas, P. Rapports du metabolisme avec le cancer du goudron. Rev. beige sc. med., 1929, 1: 189-240.—Fabris, U. Reperti sperimentali negativi sul cancro da catrame. Clin, chir., Milano, 1930, 33: 1148-59.—Ferrari, A. V. Osservazioni su tumori sperimentali da catrame nel coniglio. Pathologica, Genova, 1926, 18: 596-601.—Ferrero, V. Sulle neoformazioni da catrame nell' orecchio del coniglio. Arch. sc. med., Tor., 1925-26, 48: 67-77, 3 pl.—Grippaudo, V. Tentativi di produzione sperimentale del cancro da catrame nella bulla delle cavie. Valsalva, 1933, 9: 848-55.—Grynfeltt, E.. Harant, H., & Vernieres, P. Presentation de lapins porteurs de cancer du goudron. Arch. Soc. sc. nted. biol. Montpellier, 1933, 14: 15.—Guerin, M., & Bonciu, C. Epithelioma et sarcome du goudron chez le lapin. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 553-60.—Horning, E. S. Microincineration studies of the tar tumours of rodents. Sc. Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 1934, 11: 55-65, 6 pl.—Kreuzwendedich von dem Borne, G. A, Teerpinselungsversuche auf mit Trypanblau gespeicherte Mause. Krankheitsforschung, 1928, 6: 431-41.-----. [Failure to produce tar cancer in mice stained with trypan blue] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1928, 72: pt 2, 5689-96, pl.—Krotkina, N. Ein aussergewohnliches experimentelles Teercarcinom beim Kaninchen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1924-25, 22: 125-8 — Laskowski, J. [So-called tar-carcinoids in rabbits] Med. dosw., 1927, 7: 195; 359.—Lasnier, E. P. Tumore* de alquitran en el conejo. An. Fac. med., Montev., 1027, 12: 1-52.—Lazza- rini, L. El cdncer de alquitran en el ratoncilte bianco (refirien- dose especialmente a las variaciones individuates) Clin, lab., Zaragosa, 1929, 14: 15; 95.—Leroux, R., & Simard, L. C. Etude experimentale du cancer du goudron chez le lapin. Bull. Soc anat. Paris, 1925, 95: 180-2.—Lignac, G. O. E., & Kreuzwen- dedich von dem Borne, G. A. Teercarcinom bei vitalge- speicherten Mausen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 168-79.— Lipschiitz, B. Weiterer Beitrag zur Kenntnis des experimen- tellen Teerkarzinoms der Maus. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1922, 35: 598-600; 1923, 36: 409-12.—Llambias, J. Sur un cas d'Spi- th61ioma du goudron chez le lapin. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 95: 825. Also Rev. Soc. argent, biol., 1926, 2: 157-9.—Marullaz, M. Epitheiiome, dlgenerescence maligne et ntetastase experimentaux. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1930, 19: 691-9.—Menetrier, P., & Surmont, J. Cancer du goudron chez le lapin. Ibid., 1922, 11: 573-6.—Mercier, L., & Gosselin, L. Goudron et tumeurs primitives du poumon chez la souris. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 104: 54-6.—Mertens, V. E. Beobachtungen an Teertieren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923, 20: 217-35.—Murray, J. A., Gaskell, J. F. [et al.] Experimental tar cancer in mice. Brit. M. J., 1921, 2: 795.—Murray, J. A., & Woglom, W. H. Experimental tar cancer in mice. Sc. Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 1921, 7: 45-61, pl.—Nather, K., & Schnitzler, H. Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Frage des Teercarcinoms. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1926, 52: 536-41 — Orr, J. W. The comparative rate of tumor induction by tar in the mouse at different sites in the skin. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1935, 41: 51-9.—Petit, R. Note sur le cancer au gou- dron. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 629-34.—Polettini, B. Sul cancro sperimentale da catrame. Pathologica, Genova, 1923, 15: 433. ------ Sul cancro sperimentale da catrame nel topo bianco. Ibid., 1925, 17: 15; 298; passim.—Proell, F. Die Teerkrebsforschungen und ihre praktische Bedeutung fiir die Zahnheilkunde. Deut. Mschr. Zahnh., 1924, 42: 55-9 — Puhr, L. [Experimental tar cancer in rats] Qrv. hetil., 1926, 70: 941-4.—Reiss, P. Sur des anomalies du developpement de Toeuf d'oursin par l'action du goudron et leurs rapports avec les phenomdnes cytologiques de la pathogenie du cancer. Arch, biol., Par., 1924, 34: 345-68, pl.—Roussy, G., Leroux, R., & Peyre, E. Le cancer experimental du goudron chez la souris; premier resultats. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1922, 11: 8-19. Also Presse med., 1922, 30: 1061-5.—Sanchez-Lucas, J. G. Teer- carcinom bei vital-gespeicherten Mausen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928-29, 28: 374-82.—Schabad, L. M. Ueber operative Ent- fernung des experimentellen Teerkrebses und dessen Vorstufen und die Fernresultate derselben. Ibid., 1930, 31: 621-31 — Seelig, M. G., & Cooper, Z. K. A review of the recent literature of tar cancer (1927-31, inclusive) Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 17: 589-667.—Shabad, L. M. [Excision of experimental tar cancer and its remote results] Vrach. gaz., 1930, 34: 994-8.—Sobo- leva, N. [Spontaneous tumors (adenocarcinoma) in white mice, whose skin was subjected to smearing with coal-tar] Vest. rentg., 1927, 5: 181-9.—Tedeschi, C. Sulle alterazioni da catrame spennellato in topolini nella regione mammaria. Tumori, Milano, 1931, 17: 301-35.—Teutschlander. Ueber experimentelle Teerkarzinome. Deut. med. Wschr., 1922, 48: 439.—Truffi, M. Sul cancro da catrame nel topo. Gior, biol. med. sper., 1924-25, 57-64. Also Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1925, 66: 302-15.—Twort, C. C, & Twort, J. M. Classification of 4,000 experimental oil and tar skin tumours of mice. Lancet, Lond., 1930, 1: 1331-5.—Vies, F., de Coulon, A., & Ugo, A. Les statistiques de suivie dans les cancers de goudron de la souris apres l'enlevement de la tumeur; etude du role toxique de cdle-ci. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1934, 199: 245-7.—Watson, A. F. Experimental tar tumours in the white rat. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1931, 34: 301; 1933, 36: 251, 5 pl.—Winge, O. Zytologische Untersuchungen iiber die Natur maligner Tumo- ren; Teerkarzinome bei Mausen. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1929-30, 10: 683-735.—Woglom, W. H. Experimental tar cancer. Arch. Path., Chic, 1926, 2: 533; 709.—Yamagiwa, K. Ein kleiner Riickblick auf unseren kiinstlichen Teerkrebs. Gann, Tokyo, 1924, 18: 1-25.—Zenker, R. Ueber Teercarcinom mit langer Latenzzeit. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 28: 121-30. ---- experimental: Tar tumors: Cancerization methods. Fibiger, J., & Bang, F. Experimental pro- duction of tar cancer in white mice. 40p. 8? Kbh., 1921. Li, F. C. *Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Entwicklung des Teerkrebses der Mause unter dem Einfluss einer Kombination von Teer- pinselung und Rontgenbestrahlung. 40p. 8? Gott., 1928. CARCINOMA 179 CARCINOMA YtJanshan, L. *Experimentelle Erzeugung von Carcinom mit Teer und Milchsaure bei Kaninchen. 37p. 8? Freib. i. B., 1926. Zahn, W. *Die im Heidelberger Institut fiir Krebsforschung unternommenen negativen Tier- pinselungsversuche zur kiinstlichen Erzeugung von Karzinomen 1919-24, im Vergleich zu den positiven Resultaten und Spontankarziriomen [Heidelberg] 14p. 8? Heppenheim, 1926. Anardi, T. Sur les methodes de Kotzarev et de Bittmann, dans le cancer du goudron. Neoplasmes, 1928, 7: 65-80. Also Tumori, Milano, 1928, 14: 99-114.—Babes, A. Cancer du goudron precoce chez te lapin apparu le 13e jour apres te commencement des badigeonnages. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1928, 17: 605-8. ------ Les injections sous-cutanees de goudron chez le lapin. Ibid., 1929, 18: 111-4. ------& Serbanesco. Les tesions de Toreille chez le lapin produites par simple badi- eeonnage au goudron et celles produites par le frottement au goudron. Ibid., 1928, 17: 597-604. ------ Cancer du gou- dron obtenu chez le lapin par le goudron de Roumanie. C. rend. Soc biol., 1928, 98: 1367.—Barnewitz, J. Die kunstliche Erzeugung von Krebs bei Mausen durch die Einwirkung von Steinkohlenpech. Deut. med. Wschr., 1928, 54: 1162-4 — Berenblum. I. Experimental induction of tumours, with blast- furnace tar. Lancet, Lond., 1930, 2: 1344.—Bierich, R., & Moeller, E. Bemerkungen zur experimentellen Erzeugung von Teerkarzinomen. Munch, med. Wschr., 1921, 68: 1361.— Bittmann, O. Zur Friihentstehung des Teercarcinoms an Kaninchenohren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1924-25, 22: 278-90.— Bloch, B., & Dreifuss, W. Ueber die experimentelle Erzeugung von Carcinomen mit Lymphdriisen- und Lungenmetastasen durch Teerbestandteile. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1921, 51: 1035-7.—Boist, M. Sobre il cancer producido por el alquitran, con largo tiempo de latencfa, y sobre el efecto telodinamico de los experimentos con alquitran. Clin, lab., Zaragoza, 1929, 13: 441-5.—Bonser, G. M. Tumours of the skin produced by blast-furnace tar. Lancet, Lond., 1932, 1: 775.—Cameron, A. T., & Meltzer, S. The production of skin carcinoma in the white rat by ordinary gas-works tar. Am. J. Cancer, 1937, 30: 70-4.—Carmona, L. SulT azione oncogena del catrame sottoposto a diversi trattamento fisici (catrame sottoposto all' azione dei raggi Roentgen) Clin, chir., Milano, 1933, 36: 865-75. ------& Grassellino, V. SulT azione oncogena del catrame sottoposto a diversi trattamenti fisici (catrame fina- mente suddiviso) Ibid., 749-78.—Deelman, H. T. Quelques remarques sur le cancer experimental du goudron; la methode de scarifications; les recherches chimiques sur le goudron. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 24-30.—Findlay, G. M. The experimental production of cancer by one application of tar. Lancet, Lond., 1925, 1: 714.—Fischer, H. Ergebnisse experi- menteller Untersuchungen zur Erzeugung von Hautkarzinomen (multiple Karzinome der Haut durch Teerfiitterung und Teer- klysmen erzeugt) Munch, med. Wschr., 1928, 75: 1151-3.— Giuffrida, E., & Schillaci, G. Sulla azione oncogena dei pro- dotti di distillazione delle roccie asfaltiche di Ragusa. Bol. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1927, 2: 761-3.—Hieger, I. The influence of dilution on the carcinogenic effect of tar. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1929, 32: 419-23.—Ichikawa, K. Sur la production experimentale du cancer du goudron. Neoplasmes, 1923, 2: 259-61. —---- & Baum, S. M. Etude experimentale et comparative du cancer; production experimentale du cancer au moyen du goudron de houille chez le lapin frangais. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 13: 686-714. Also J. Cancer Res., 1924-25, 9: 85-104.—Itchikawa, K., & Kurozawa, R. Sur la production exp6rimentale du cancer du goudron. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1926, 16: 238-42.—Kimura, K. Experimentelle Erzeugung des Teerkarzinoms an der Lunge des Meerschweinchens. Ibid., 1924, 14: 246.—Kotzarev, A. Deux nouveaux cas de cancer experimental obtenus en 17 et 19 jours avec du goudron de houille electrolyse. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1925, 14: 122-32. ----- & Morsier, J. de. Deux cas de cancer experimental obtenus en 16 et 17 jours avec du goudron de houille ayant subi Taction d'un courant electrique. Ibid., 112-21.—Kreyberg, L. [Smearing white mice with tar] Med. rev., Bergen, 1927, 44: 193-201.—Lipschiitz, B. Zur Frage der experimentellen Er- zeugung der Teerkarzinome. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1921, 34: 613.—Lii-Fu-hua. Ueber die Erzeugung von Krebs durch Tabakteerpinselung beim Kaninchen. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1933-34, 46: 513-22. ------ Ueber das Solitiirauftreten ein- zelner Tumoren auf einer diffus gereizten Korperstelle. Ibid., 47: 52-62.—Magheru, G., Magheru, A. [et al.] L'action com- bine du BCG et du goudron de houille sur le rat et le lapin. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 116: 815-7.—Maisin, J., & Desmedt. P. Influence de la dur6e des badigeonnages sur Involution des cancers du goudron. Ibid., 1926, 94: 771.—Maisin, J., & Van de Vyver, L. Influence d'injections repetees d'extraits de tumeur du goudron sur Involution des tumeurs du goudron chez la souris blanche. Ibid., 772.—Murray, J. A. Tar-cancer induction in mice with spontaneous malignant new growths. Sc. Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 1930, 9: 83-8.—Negre, L., & Valtis, J. Tumeurs cancereuses provoquees chez la souris par inoculation de peau de souris badigeonnees avec le goudron en des points differents. C. rend. Soc biol., 1930, 103: 976 — Oberling, C, & Raileanu, C. Proliferations papillomateuses de I'preille du lapin provoqu6es par injections intratraclteales d'huile de vaseline goudromtee. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1931, 20: 80-3.—Parodi, U. Sulla produzione sperimentale del carcino- ma da catrame. Pathologica, Genova, 1923, 15: 569; passim.— Peracchia, G. C. Efetti del catrame inietto nel tessuto sotto- cutaneo. Tumori, Milano, 1931, 17: 1-26, 5 pl.—Pericaud, H. Cancerisation par le goudron. Neoplasmes, 1929, 8: 85-9 — Peyre, E., & Kotzarev, A. Cancer experimental avec du gou- dron electrolyse. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1925, 14: 399-402.— Polettini, B. Sulla produzione sperimentale del cancro da catrame nel topo bianco. Gior. biol. med. sper., 1923-24, 1: 82-4. Also Pathologica, Genova, 1923, 15: 337-46.—Pono- marev, A. V. [Results from direct introduction of coal tar emulsion into the subarachnoid space in rabbits] Arkh. biol nauk, 1928, 28: 471-9.—Puccinelli, E. Sulla produzione di tumori di innesti embnonali in ratti trattati con arsenico e con catrame. Pathologica, Genova, 1930, 22: 349-56.—Reitano. ?r „ Diahsi del catrame e produzione sperimentale di tumori. Boll. Soc. biol. sper., 1926, 1: 711-8.—Righi, I. Sulla produ- zione sperimentale del cancro mediante catrame sottoposto all azione di una corrente elett rica. Pathologica, Genova, 1927 19: 494-6.— Romme, M., & Harde, E. Inoculation de filtrat du tumeurs broyees a des souris goudronnees au stade pr6can- cereux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 92: 1263-5.—Sedginidse, G. A. Die kombinierte Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen und des bteinkohlenteers auf die Haut der weissen Mause. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 21-34.—Shabad, L. [Coal-tar, as cancerogenic agent by injection into the rectum of white mouse] Vest, rentg., 1927, 5: 171-9.—Shibata, S. Change in the rabbit's ear due to repeated application of volatile com- ponents of coal-tar pitch. Acta derm., Kyoto, 1928, 12: 399.— Shimoda, T. Experimental tumors produced by cutaneous in- jection of coal-tar and pityrol. Ibid., 1927, 10: 578.—Simoes Kaposo, L. La pseudo-eiectrolyse du goudron (methode de Kotzarev) et Taction du chauffage du goudron cancerigene. C. rend. Soc biol., 1928, 98: 999-1001. ------& Cordato de Noronha. Un nouveau cas de cancer experimental sous l'in- fluence du goudron soumis a Taction d'un courant electrique (methode de Kotzarev) Ibid., 1927, 96: 877.—Sternberg, A. Beitrage zur experimentellen Krebserzeugung durch Teer. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923, 20:420-31—Tedeschi, C. Lesioni da catrame per via endovenosa. Tumori, Milano, 1930, 16: 101- 25.—Woronov, S„ & Alexandrescu, G. Tumeurs abdominales multiples chez le rat blanc experimentales produits par Tinges- tion longtemps repetee d'un melange a base de goudron. Neo- plasmes, 1929, 8: 129-81, 2 pl.—Watson, A. F., & Mellanby, E. Tar cancer in mice; the technique of the comparative experi- ment. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1929-30, 11: 267-81.—Woglom, W. H., & Herly, L. The carcinogenic activity of tar in various dilutions. J. Cancer Res., 1929, 13: 367-72. ---- experimental: Tar tumors: Effect of diet. Berenblum, I. The modifying influence of dichloroethyl sulphide on the induction of tumours in mice by tar. J. Path. Bact., Edinb., 1929, 32: 425-34.—Cameron, A. T., & Meltzer, S. The effects of certain diets on the production of tar car- cinoma in mice. Am. J. Cancer, 1937, 30: 55-69.—Cirio, L. Suite neoformazioni sperimentali da catrame nel topo bianco alimentato con tuorlo d'uovo. Pathologica, Genova, 1930, 22: 595-603.—De Gaetani, F. Ricerche sulla influenza delT ali- mentazione sui tumori sperimentali da catrame. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1930, 5: 439-41.—Francois, M. A. L'influence du regime alimentaire sur le comportement du cancer au gou- dron sur la souris blanche. Cancer, Brux., 1931, 8: 1-36.— Freund, E., & Lustig, B. Ueber den Einfluss verschiedener Ernahrung auf das Teerungskarzinom der Maus. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1933, 46: 1580.—Fukuda, T., & Kinoshita. R. Experi- mentelle Untersuchung iiber die Beziehung der Lanolinfiitterung zu der Erzeugung des kiinstlichen Teerkankroids am Kanin- chenohr. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1922, 12: 204.—Jorstad, L. H. The relation of the vitamins to the reaction induced by coal tar in the tissues of animals. J. Exp. M., 1925, 42: 221-30, 3 pl.— Kashiwagi, M., Fukuda, T., & Owaga, J. The relation be- tween lanolin-feeding and the formation of cancroid by painting the back of a mouse with tar. J. Cancer Res., 1923-24, 8: 131-6.—Kreyberg, L., & Nielsen, 8. S. [Role of magnesium salts on the development of tar tumors in rats] Norsk, mag. laegevid., 1934, 95: 1389-404.—Lecloux, J. Recherches sur l'influence des graisses sur te cancer au goudron chez la souris. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 91: 1155; 1925, 93: 832. ------ Recherches sur l'influence de composes d'acides gras sur l'ap- parition et Involution du cancer experimental au goudron chez la souris. Arch. nted. beiges, 1925, 78: 158-61. Also Cancer, Brux., 1931, 8: 37; 59.—Lee. K., Fukuda, T., & Kinoshita, R. The influence of lanolin-feeding on the formation and develop- ment of tar cancroid on the ear of rabbits. J. Cancer Res., 1923-24, 8: 127-31.—Roffo, A. H. Influencia de la colesterina sobre el desarroUo del cdncer de alquetran. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1929, 5: 144-65.—Rondoni, P. L'infiuenza dello zucchero suite proliferazioni epiteliali atipiche da catrame. Boll. Soc. biol. sper., 1926, 1: 251. Also Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 465.—Sobolev, N. G. [Retardation (to appearance in suc- ceeding generation) of tar cancer, by exclusion of lipoids from diet] Vest, rentg., 1929, 7: 411-23.—Watson, A. F. Tar can- cer in mice maintained on diets supplemented with fresh liver. Sc. Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 1934, 11: 35-41. ---- experimental: Tar tumors: Effect of various factors. Campbell, J. A. The influence of breathing carbon monoxide and oxygen at high percentages for prolonged periods upon development of tar cancer in mice. J. Path. Bact., Cambr., CARCINOMA 180 CARCINOMA 1933, 36: 243-8.—Choldin, S. Kunstliche Pradisposition zum Teerkrebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 31: 545-56.—Cie- chanowski, S., & Sciesinski, K. Schwangerschaft und Teer- geschwiilste (Untersuchungen uber die Teergeschwiilste V.) Bull, internat. Acad, polon. sc, 1930, 157-94, 4 pl—Cini, N. Ricerche sperimentali intorno all' influenza della gravidanza sullo sviluppo del cancro da catrame nel topo bianco. Fol. gyn., Genova, 1936, 33: 273-94.—Cirio, L., & Balestra, G. Neoformazioni sperimentali da catrame e irradiazione X gene- rate nel topo bianco. Pathologica, Genova, 1930, 22: 287-92.— Coulon, A. de. L'arsenic joue-t-il un role dans la cancerisation de la souris par le goudron. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 93: 1369-71.—Davidson, J. R. An attempt to inhibit the develop- ment of tar-carcinoma in mice. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1934, 31: 486.—Derom, E. Influence de la temperature sur la produc- tion du cancer experimental du goudron chez la souris. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 422-62.—Forssman, J. Die Ein- wirkung einiger Farbstoffe auf die Cancererzeugung durch Teer bei Mausen. Acta path, microb. scand., 1931, 8: 16-21.— Jaffe, R., & Eliassow, A. Versuche zur Beeinflussung der Ent- Btehung und des Wachstums des Teerkarzinoms. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1927, 22: 78-89 [Discussion] 120-33.—Kohn- Speyer, A. C. Effect of ultra-violet radiation on the incidence of tar cancer in mice. Lancet, Lond., 1929, 2: 1305.—Lazza- rini, L. Infezione da sporotrico e cancro da catrame nel topo- lino bianco. Tumori, Milano, 1927, 13: 357-69. Also Ann. ostet. gin., 1928, 50: 1228-34. ------ Pu6 un agente micro- bico influire sulla produzione del cancro da catrame? Boll. Ist. sieroter. milan., 1931, 10: 441-5, pl.—Mougneau, R., & Ma- gimel, L. Quelques particularites sur le pouvoir canc6rique du goudron de houille; remarques parasitologiques. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 96: 787-9.—Reding, R. Influence de quelques ntetaux sur te developpement du cancer du goudron. Ibid., 1923, 89: 817.—Roffo, A. H., & Correa, L. M. El arsenico y el desarroUo del cancer de alquitran. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 367-72, 2 pl.—Simoes Raposo, L. Sur la role de l'arsenic dans la cancerisation par le goudron. C. rend. Soc biol., 1928, 98: 997-9.—Tavares, A. Influence de substances modificatrices du systeme neuro-vegetatif sur les tumeurs experimentales du goudron. Ibid., 1935, 118: 1507-10. ---- experimental: Tar tumors: Histo- and pathogenesis. Dreiftjss, W. *Ueber die kunstliche Erzeu- gung von metastasierenden Mausecarcinomen durch Bestandteile des Teerpeches; klinische und histologische Untersuchungen [Zurich] 4p. 8? Wohlen, 1922. Kreyberg, L. *[Experimental cancer; local vascular tar reactions and their role in producing hyperplasia of the epithelium and cancer in white rats] [Oslo] p.419-99. 8? Bergen, 1928. Also Med. rev., Bergen, 1928, 45: Anardi, T. Iperplasia cutanea a forma cistica in animali trattati con catrame. Arch. Soc ital. chir., 1935, 41: 760-3.— Babes, A. Die Entwicklungsstufen der Epithelveranderungen, welche den Teergeschwiilsten der Haut vorausgehen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928-29, 28: 533-44. ------ Sur la localisation du cancer du goudron chez le lapin. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1929, 18: 206-9. ------ Gaucherahnliche Milzver&nderungen bei Teerpinselungen der Kaninchenbaut. Virchows Arch., 1929, 272: 411-7. ------ La rate chez les lapins avec cancer du goudron. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1930, 19: 232-7. ------ Les modifications des formations lymphatiques de la rate chez les lapins avec cancer du goudron. Ibid., 765; 1931, 20: 420. ------& Pantzu-Lazarescu. Les tesions du foie consecutives aux badigeonnages au goudron de Toreille des lapins. Ibid., 1929, 18: 210-4.—Babfes, A.. & Serbanesco. Sur le ntecanisme de la production du cancer pr6coce du goudron chez le lapin. Ibid., 1928, 17: 509-11. ------ Les modifications morpholo- giques du sang chez le lapin a la suite des injections de goudron. Ibid., 1929, 18: 194-204.—Balbi, E. Sulle alterazioni del sangue e di alcuni organi interni nel topo con cancro da catrame. Pathologica, Genova, 1925, 407-10.—Bang, F. Processus histologique au cours de involution du cancer du goudron chez les souris blanches. C. rend. Soc biol., 1922, 87: 757-9. ------ Essai de rapprochement entre les experiences du cancer du goudron et celles du cancer des cicatrices, et contribution a I'etude de ce dernier. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1928, 17: 669-96 — Berghoff. W. Ueber Organveranderungen bei Mausen nach Teerpinselung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 468-91.— Bernard, J. La sterilite des rats soumis aux injections intra-ntedullaires de goudron. Sang, Par., 1935, 9: 779-89, pl. ------ Etat leucemoide et tumefaction osseuse provoques chez le singe par les injections intra-ntedullaires de goudron. Ibid., 790-806.—Bierich, R. Zur Histogenese der Teerkarzi- nome. Derm. Wschr., 1922, 75: 1081-5. ------ Ueber den experimentellen Teerkrebs; ein Versuch, die Art und Wirkungs- weise der krebsbildenden Faktoren zu bestimmen. Klin. Wschr., 1922, 1: 2272-4.—Borst, M. Ueber die Entstehung des bindegewebigen Stromas in Teercarcinoiden. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1923-24, 21: 344-7.—Bungeler, W. Erhohung der Glykolyse nach Teerbehandlung. Ibid., 1936, 44: 141.— Casabona, E. Contributo alio studio del cosidetto cancro da catrame delT utero e della genesi della cellula deciduale. Ann. Ist. Maragliano, 1931, 1: 123-47— Chahovich, X. La glycemie proteidique dans te cancer experimental du goudron chez le lapin. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 100: 58.—Champy, C, & Vasiliu, I. Recherches sur le cancer experimental du goudron; essai d'une theorie generate des cancers epitlteliaux basee sur les faits connus de la biologie des 6pith61iums. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 13: 111-34.—Ciechanowski, S. Ueber den Ein- fluss des Baus der geteerten Hautteile auf die Entstehung und Entwicklung der Teergeschwiilste. Bull, internat. Acad. polon. sc, 1930, 141-7. ------ & Sciesinski, K. Beobach- tungen betreffs des Einflusses der Starke des ausserlich ange- wandten Faktors auf die Entstehung der Teergeschwiilste (Untersuchungen iiber die Teergeschwiilste II) Ibid., 131-40.— Coulon, A. de, Nicod, J., & Vies, F. Recherches sur les points isoeiectriques du serum de lapin, en relation avec le developpe- ment des cancers du goudron. Arch. phys. biol., Par., 1927, 5: 245-63.—D'Alessandro, G. Erhohung der Glykolyse von Rattenblutkorperchen nach Teerbehandlung. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1935-30, 43: 452-7.—Deelman, H. T. Ueber die Histogenese des Teerkrebses. Ibid., 1922, 19: 125-70. ----- Sur les rapports entre la genese du cancer du goudron et le traumatisme. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 715-8. ----- Die Entstehung des experimentellen Teerkrebses und die Bedeutung der Zellenregeneration. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923- 24, 21: 220-6.—Dobrovolskai'a-Zavadska'ia, N., & Olch, I. Effets produits par te goudronnage de la peau chez les souris gen6tiquement diff6rentes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 115: 273-6.—Dreifuss, W., & Bloch, B. Ueber die kiinstliche Erzeugung von metastasierenden Mausecarcinomen durch Bestandteile des Teerpeches; klinische und histologische Unter- suchungen. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1922, 140: 6-63.— Fels, E. Experimentelle Untersuchungen uber die Einwirkung des Teers auf die Mausevagina. Zschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1931, 100: 70-84.—Franco, E. E., & Affonso, C. Sulla produzione del cancro e sul comportamento delle mastzellen nei topi trattati col catrame; osservazioni preliminari. Pathologica, Genova, 1924, 16: 445-50. ------ Le alterazioni istologiche di alcuni organi interni dei topi trattati col catrame. Ibid., 1926, 18: 8-12.—Fukuda, T. Ueber das Verhalten der elastischen Fasern und der Mastzellen bei der Entstehung des Teerkrebses bei englischen Mausen. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1925, 15: 260.— Georgievskaya, L. M., & Shabad, L. M. [Problem of the general effect of the cancerogenic factor in the genesis of experi- mental tar cancer in rats] Vest, rentg., 1930, 8: 223-34 — Giuffrida, E. La pretcsa azione oncogena generale del catrame di fronte alio sviluppo di processi rigenerativi dell' epitelio. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1929, 4: 47-54.—Guilera, L. G., Roca, R-, & Corachan, M. L6sions precancereuses et cance- reuses produites par te goudron chez les rats blancs. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 103: 739.—Guldberg, G. Changes in the skin and organs in white mice after painting with tar. Acta path. microb. scand., 1927, 4: 276-84. Also Norsk mag. kegevid., 1927, 88: 425-51, 8 pl.—Ichikawa, K., & Baum. Ueber die experimentelle Erzeugung des Teerkrebses mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Veranderungen des Blutbildes und des Zeitpunktes, wo die Botelhosche serologische Reaktion positiv ausfiillt. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1924, 14: 245.—Jonkhoff, A. R. Ueber die Bedeutung der Atrophie und Regeneration fiir den experimentellen Teerkrebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 25-31.—Jordan, H. Experimentelle Studie zur Frage der Krebsentstehung durch Gaswerkteer. Ibid., 1922,19: 39-55 — Kashiwagi. M. Morphological changes of the skin in mice due to coal-tar painting. Gann, Tokyo, 1925, 19:4.—Koenigs- feld, H. Ueber biologische Beziehungen zwischen Teer- und Impfcarcinom der Maus. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931, 34: 38-44.—Korenyi, A. Beitrag zu den Gewebsveranderungen nach Teerpinselung. Virchows Arch., 1927, 264: 383-90.— Kotzarev, A. Dissection des nerfs de Toreille du lapin et cancer experimental au goudron. Bull. Soc. anat. Paris, 1925, 95: 126-33.—Kreyberg, L. On systemic factors in the genesis of tar-cancer. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1926-27, 8: 352-4. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 191-3. ------ [Local vas- cular changes in white mice from painting the skin with tar] Norsk mag. kegevid., 1927, 88: 1101-7, 2 pl.—Larionow, L. T.. & Jasswoin, G. W. Der Zustand des Unterhautbindegewebes wahrend der Teerkrebsentwicklung (zur Frage iiber die Bedeu- tung des Mesenchyms fiir die Krebsentstehung) Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1934-35, 41: 341-57.—Lazzarini, L. Sul comporta- mento del sistema nervoso nel cancro da catrame del topohno bianco. Boll. Soc. ital biol. sper., 1928, 3: 1301-3. —-—j Ulteriori osservazioni sul comportamento dei nervi cutanei nel cancro da catrame del topolino bianco. Arch. Soc. ital. chir., 1930, 26: 1114-6. ------ Veranderungen des Nerven- systems der mit Teer behandelten Hautbedeckung beim experi- mentellen Teerkrebs der weissen Maus. Virchows Arch., 1930-31, 279: 684-97.—Leitch, A. Observations on the effect of cessation of the irritant on the development of experimental tar cancer. Brit. M. J., 1922, 2: 1101-3— Lipschiitz, B. Untersuchungen uber die Entstehung des experimentellen Teercarcinoms der Maus. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923, l\- 50-97. ------ Die Hautveranderungen bei der experimen- tellen Erzeugung des Teercarcinoms der Maus mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der experimentellen Pigmenterzeugung- Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1924, 145: 197-9. -----; Ueber das Verhalten des Hautorgans geteerter Mause; Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Entstehung des experimentellen Teerkarzinoms der Maus. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1924, 37: 1258-60— Mclntoin. J. On the nature of the tumours induced in fowls by injection CARCINOMA 181 CARCINOMA of tar. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1933, 14: 422-34, 4 pl.—Magheru, G., & Magheru, A. Action du goudron sur les proprtetes anti- g6niques des tissus. C. rend. Soc biol., 1933, 112: 615-7.— Maisin, J., & Masse, G. Le cancer du goudron est-il simple- ment un cancer d'irritation locale? nouvelles recherches. Ibid., 1925, 93: 449.—Menetrier, P., Peyron, A., & Surmont, J. Les etapes histologiques du cancer du goudron. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 10-23.------Sur les reactions lympho- conjonctives dans Tepitheiioma experimental du goudron. Ibid., 200-15.—Mercier, L. Dystrophies oculaires et tumeurs chez des souris apres injection intraperitoneale de goudron. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 102: 503-5.—Mertens, V. E. Beob- achtungen iiber die Entstehung von Teerkrebs an Mausen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923-24, 21: 494-501. ------ Ueber einige Wirkungen von paracutan angewandtem Teer. Ibid., 1926, 23: 351-9.—Michail & Vancea, P. Sur la suppres- sion du pouvoir hygrontetrique du parenchyme corneen par Taction du goudron de houille. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 92: 295.—Moller, E. Histologische Untersuchungen iiber den Ausgangspunkt der experimentellen Teerkrebsbildung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1922-23. 19: 393-407.—Morais, E., & Bacelar, J. Modifications leucocytaires au cours de la cancerisa- tion expirimentale au goudron chez le lapin. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 115: 574-6.—Mottram, J. C. On the origin of tar tumours in mice, whether from single cells or many cells. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1935, 40: 407-14.—Nakamoto, K. Ueber Geschwulste und Nerven; experimentelle Studien iiber die Veranderungen der Hautnerven bei kiinstUchen Teerkrebsen und in den prakanzerosen Stadien. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1926, 16: 247. Also Gann, Tokyo, 1926, 20: 10-2.—Oike, M. Functional relation between the growth of tar cancer and reticu- loendothelial system. Jap. J. Obst., 1931, 14: 438-54, pl.— Okamuro, T. Ueber die Epithelwucherung des Kiemengangs durch Teerinjektion. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1928, 18: 569 — Parodi, U. Suite modalita di reazione alio stimolo oncogeno del catrame di due zone di tegumento successivamente trattate. Boll. Soc. biol. sper., 1926, 1: 310-8. ------ Sulla reazione individuate del topo alia azione oncogena del catrame. Ibid., 1927, 2: 439-42.—Pavlova, Z. K. [Morphological changes in the blood of tarred mice] Vest, rentg., 1930, 8: 141-6. ------ & Savrimovich, E. I. [Changes in some of the internal organs in tarred mice] Ibid., 131-40.—Peyron, A. Sur certains elements lymphoconjonctifs du tissu sous-cutane de la souris et leur presence dans Tepitheiioma experimental du goudron. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 88: 151-4.—Pigalev, I. A. [Mechan- ism of development of coal-tar cancer] Arkh. biol. nauk., 1928, 28: 481-95.—Polettini, B. Sull' azione di un fattore generale nella genesi del cancro da catrame nel topo bianco. Tumori, Milano, 1929, 15: 306-19.—Puhr, L. Ueber die durch Teer verursachten Veranderungen des Magens der Ratte. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 407-15.—Raney, R. B. Tar epithe- lioma in the sympathectomized albino rabbit. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 23: 98-103.—Reinhard. M. C, & Candee, C. F. In- fluence of sex and heredity on the development of tar tumors. Ibid., 1932, 16: 640-4.—Rous, P., & Botsford, E. The inci- dence of cancer in tarred and sheltered mice. J. Exp. M., 1932, 55: 247-66. Also repr.—Roussy, G. Le role du facteur terrain dans la production experimentale du cancer par te goudron. BuU. Acad, med., Par., 1922, 3. ser., 87: 617-21. Also Clinique, Par., 1922, 17: 115-8. ------ Leroux, R., & Peyre, E. Influence des facteurs d'irritation locale dans le cancer du goudron chez la souris. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 587-9. ------ Le cancer experimental du goudron chez le lapin; sur quelques modifications du stroma conjonctif. Ibid., 164-76.—Remond, A., Sendrail. M., & Roudil, V. Cancer du goudron et systeme reticuloendothelial. C. rend. Soc biol., 1929, 101: 1000-2.—Righi, I. Sulla presenza di granuli di catrame negli organi di topi trattati con pennellature cutanee. Pathologica, Genova, 1927, 19: 368-72.—Salkind, S. J., & Schabad, L. M. Ueber die mitogenetische Strahlung des experimentellen Teerkrebses. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931, 34: 216-27.—Satoh, A. Ueber Entwicklung von Granulations- gewebe und von Teercarcinomen bei gespeicherten Tieren. Ibid., 1931-32, 35: 574-84.—Schar, W. Die Bedeutung der Grosse der geteerten Hautstelle fiir die kunstliche Erzeugung von Geschwiilsten. Ibid., 1933-34, 40: 456-64.—Sedginidse, G. Ueber die Veranderungen des elastischen Gewebes bei dem experimentellen Teerkrebs der weissen Mause. Ibid., 1930, 31: 369-93.—Shibata, S. Veriinderung in einigen Organen in Folge von Applikation der fliichtigen Bestandteile des Stein- kohlenteerpechs. Acta derm., Kyoto, 1930, 15: 62.—Shimoda, T. The influence of excision of the sympathetic ganglion on epitheliomatous vegetation due to tarring. Ibid., 1927, 9: 391, 2 pl. ------ The change in lipoid metabolism in the blood of rabbits having tar-epithelioma. Ibid., 10: 334.— Simoes-Raposo, L. L'action locale et generate du goudron dans la genese du cancer. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 109: 1042.—Suzuki, T. Experimente iiber die Teerkrebsdisposition. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1929, 19: 728-31—Szodoray, L. [Changes in the epithelium of white mice due to tar-painting] Magy. orv. arch., 1932, 33: 322-7.— Tavares, A. De l'influence de Innervation auriculaire sur le developpement des tumeurs du goudron. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 113: 763.------In- fluence de Ja couleur du pelage sur la production du cancer du goudron. Ibid., 1934, 115: 571-3. ------& Morais, E. La sympathicectomie et revolution des tumeurs du goudron chez le lapin. Ibid., 1933,113: 530-2.—Teutschlaender & Schuster, H. Zur Histopathogenese des experimentellen Teerkrebses; iiber das Verhalten der Mitosen in der Epidermis der Maus und ihre angebliche Bedeutung fiir die Entstehung des Krebses auf Grund des Materials unserer Teerpinselungsexperimente. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 183-208.—Vies, F., Coulon, A. de, & Ugo, A. Sur les facteurs de Involution des cancers de goudron chez la souris. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 193: 893-6. —----- Recherches sur les proprtet6s physico-chimiques des tissus en relation avec l'etat normal ou pathologique de l'or- ganisme; diverses actions sur le cancer du goudron. Arch. phys. biol., Par., 1935, 12: 138-54.—Waterman, N. Ueber die myeloiden Strukturanderungon der Milz bei der teergepinselten Maus. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1932-33, 44: 540-6.—Watson, A. F., & Mellanby, E. Tar cancer in mice; the condition of the skin when modified by external treatment or diet, as a factor in influencing the cancerous reaction. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1929-30, 11: 311-22.—Yamagiwa, K., & Saigusa, G. Wie wird das Wachstum des geimpften Teerkankroides (Stamm Fukuda) durch die nachfolgende Teerpinselung, beeinflusst? Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1928, 18: 578-85. Also Gann, Tokyo, 1928, 22: No. 2, 10-9.—Yamaguchi, H., Nishiyama, Y., & Suzuki. T. Ueber das Verhaltnis des experimentellen Teer- krebses und der Haarfarbe der Mause. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1926, 16: 243.—Zurhelle, E. Ueber direkte und indirekte Wirkung von Teerpinselungen auf das Mesenchym. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1937, 46: 55-72. ---- Explantation. Bisccglie. V. Osservazioni sul comportamento e sulla struttura delT adeno-carcinoma di topo coltivato in vitro. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 7: 249-64—Chlopin, N. G. Ueber die Verwandlungen des Mauseeareinomepithels im Explantat. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 37: 235.—Erdmann, R. Die Eigen- schaften in vitro geziichteter Stromazellen des Flexner-Jobling- Karzinoms. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1924, 93: Orig., 194-6.— Fischer, A. Sur la culture indefiniment prolongee in vitro de cellules carcinomateuses. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 96: 1118. ------ Dauerziichtung reiner Stiimme von Carcinomzellen in vitro. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 1337. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 89-96. ------ Carcinomzellen und heterologe Systeme in vitro. Ibid., 482-97. ------ Ziichtung von Karzinomgewebe in vitro. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 6: 138-41. ------Demuth, F. Tet al.] Ein ein Jahr alter Stamm von Karzinomzellen in vitro. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1928, 75: 651.—Fischer. A., Fischer, M., & Hollmann, A. Der gegen- wartige Zustand eines 6 Jahre alten Carcinomstammes in vitro. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933, 39: 1-4.—Fischer, A., Laser. H-, & Meyer, H. Ein 3 Jahre alter Carcinomstamm in vitro; einige Betrachtungen nach den bisherigen Arbeitsergebnissen. Ibid., 1930, 32: 99-106.—Kapel, O. Pure cultures of cancer epithe- lium. Hospitalstidende, 1928, 71: 67-71.—Laser, H. Ziich- tung von Flexner-Jobling-Rattencarcinom in vitro. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 297-301.—Lauche. Weitere Explan- tationsversuche mit menschlichen bosartigen Geschwiilsten; histologische Untersuchungen an degenerierenden menschlichen Karzinomkulturen und an Mischkulturen von menschlichem Karzinomgewebe mit embryonalem Hiihner- und Menschen- gewebe. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1930, 25: 296-302, pl.— Louros, N. C. Experimentelle Studien zur Biologie iiber- lebender Gewebe insbesondere des iiberlebenden Karzinom- gewebes. Munch, med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 53-7.—Ludwig, F., & Ries, J. von. Hormone und Karzinom (Ziichtungsergebnisse an menschlichen Krebszellen) Zbl. Gyn., 1935, 59: 1300.— Meyer, H. Ueberleben von Mausekarzinomkulturen in vitro bei Zimmertemperatur. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 7: 268-70.—Minami, S. Versuche an iiberlebendem Carcinom- gewebe [Atmung und Glykolyse] Biochem. Zschr., 1923, 142: 334-50.—Schopper, W. The Walker rat carcinoma No. 72 in tissue culture. Contr. Embryol. Carnegie Inst., 1935, 25: 175-81, pl.—Warburg, O. Versuche an iiberlebendem Carci- nomgewebe (Methoden) Biochem. Zschr., 1923, 142: 317-33. ------ & Minami, S. Versuche an iiberlebendem Carcinom- gewebe. Klin. Wschr., 1923, 2: 776.—Warburg, O., Negelein, E., & Posener, K. Versuche an iiberlebendem Carcinomge- webe. Ibid., 1924, 3: 1062-4. ---- Growth. Bergman, R. A. M., & Waterman, N. L'action stimulante du liquide de Tascite carcinomateux sur la croissance in vitro de T epithelium du foie. Acta brevia neerl., 1935, 5: 103-5.— Bernstein, S., & Elias, H. Carcinomwachstum und Lipoide. Med. Klin., Berl., 1927, 23: 1616.—Cramer, W. On the bio- chemical mechanism of growth; the effect of sodium and calcium ions on the growth of a transplantable mouse carcinoma. Sc. Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 1921, 7: .1-12.—Fischer, A. L'action du s6rum sanguin sur la multiplication des cellules carcinomateuses. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 97: 1379-81.— Freund, E. Das Karzinomproblem vom Standpunkte des spezifischen Wachstumsmaterials. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1929, 2: 248-54.—Guarino, A. L'infiuenza di varie diete sullo sviluppo e sui caratteri istologici delT adeno-carcinoma del topo. Tumori, Milano, 1931, 17: 181-92.—Korenyi, A. In auffallend kurzer Zeit entstandene Carcinome. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1935, 48: 314-7.—McEuen, C. S., & Thomson, D. L. The growth of the Walker rat tumour in young and old animals. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1934, 15: 224-7.—Muir, R. The intra- epithelial growth of carcinoma. Brit. M. J., 1930, 2: 587-9.— Schairer, E. Die Beziehungen von Kerngrosse und Geschwulst- wachstum, untersucht am experimentellen Teerkrebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45: 279-97.—Tinozzi, F. P. Ueber die Wachstumsvorgange bei transplantierten Carcinomgeweben. Ibid., 1932-33, 38: 541-7. CARCINOMA 182 CARCINOMA ---- Histology. See also Carcinoma, Cytology; Carcinoma, Types. Deelman, H. T. [Atypic epithelium in a malignant tumor] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1932, 76: 1802-8, 3 pl.—Fuss. S. Flaches oberflachliches Hautepitheliom mit eigenartigen histologi- schen Befunden. Arch. Derm. Syph., 1927, 153: 75-85 — Honda, I., & Kura. N. Ueber die Beziehung zwischen dem menschlichen Karzinom (Mammakrebs) und den Nerven. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1928, 18: 524-6.—Klein, B. M., & Missriegler, A. Silberbilder aus tierischen und menschlichen Carcinomen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45: 399-422.—Koch, F. Zur Frage der atypischen karzinomahnlichen Epitbelwucherungen in der Haut. Derm. Zschr., 1935-36, 72: 157-61.—Ladreyt. F. Sur le polymorphisme histologique de certains neoplasmes epitheiiaux et les relations des neoformations inflammatoires et des tumeurs cancereuses. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1920, 170: 1629-31.—Lee, F. C, & Tilghman, R. C. Lymph vessels in rabbit carcinoma, with a note on the normal lymph vessel structure of the testis. Arch. Surg., 1933, 26: 602-16 — Lowenthal, K. Experimentelle Aenderung der histologischen Struktur eines Carcinoms. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930-31, 33: 521-7.—Meissel. M. N. Nerven in Geschwiilsten, entfernt von der geteerten Stelle. Ibid., 1933, 39: 128-37—Mon- tanari, A. Contributo alio studio della sostanza granulofila- mentosa nel carcinoma. Pensiero med., 1926, 15: 125-8.— Regaud, C & Lacassagne, A. A propos des mastocytes des epitheliomas; importance de la fixation pour la coloration des granulations des mastocytes. C. rend. Soc biol., 1922, 87: 1084-6.—Schoch, E. O. Ueber die lokale Eosinophilic bei Karzinom. Zbl. Gyn., 1926, 50: 2895-900.— Yamagiwa, K., & Ichikawa, K. Ueber die atypische Epithelwucherung. Verh. Jap. path. Ges., 1914, 4: 136-9. ---- Immunology. Becker. Aktive und passive Immunisierung gegen Stamm Hiibner. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 86-9.—Besredka. A., & Bardach, M. De I'immunisation des lapins par la voie intracutanee contre Tepitheiioma inocute dans Toeil. C. rend. Acad. sc. 1936. 202: 2193.—Besredka, A.. & Gross. L. De la nature de l'immunite chez les lapins vaccin6s contre Tepithe- iioma. Ibid., 1626-8.—Bisceglie, V. Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen gewachsbildender Wirkung des Teers und Gewachs- Immunitat. Virchows Arch., 1928, 270: 57-69.—Centanni, E. Experimentelle Erfahrungen iiber die Natur der histoge- nen Immunitat gegen den transplantablen Mausecarcinom. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 28: 47-56.—Citelli, S. Sensibilita all'estratto neoplastico maligno e desensibilizzazione con lo stesso estratto; metodo razionale e promettente di cura pro- filattica del cancro. Zschr. Hals &c Heilk., 1936-37, 40: 450-3 [Discussion] 453-8.—Collier, W. A. Die Immunitats- verhaltnisse beim Ascitescarcinom der Maus. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1934-35, 41: 317-23. ------ & Cohn, A. Immuni- tatsversuche mit dem transplantablen Kaninchenepitheliom. Ibid., 1931-32, 35: 641-5.—Davidson, J. R. An attempt to inhibit the development of tar-carcinoma in mice. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1934, 31: 486; 1935, 32: 364.—Dobrovolskaia-Zavad- skaia, N., & Garrido, F. Existe-t-il des lign6es de souris refractaires au cancer du goudron? C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 122: 509-11.—Fibiger, J., & Moeller, P. Recherches sur I'im- munisation contre la formation des metastases du cancer expe- rimental du goudron. Ibid., 1927, 96: 1463-6.—Flarer, F. La recettivita neoplastica nei portatori di epiteliomi cutanei. Boll. 1st. sieroter. milan., 1935, 14: 658-81, pl.—Hora, F. [Research work on cytolysis in normal cells and cells with carcinoma] Spisy L6k. Fak. Masaryk. Univ., 1927, 5: No. 10, 1-41.—Itami, S. Further investigations on the immunizing power of normal mouse tissues against transplantable carci- noma. J. Cancer Res., 1925-26, 10: 128-45.—Itchikawa, K., & Baum, S. M. Reaction locale chez les animaux resistant a la production du cancer par badigeonnage au goudron de houille (rats et cobayes) Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 386-95.—Kamekura, R. Immunisierungs- und Heilversuche bei Mausekarzinom. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1925, 43: 36-62.— Knopf, E. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Immuni- sierung von Ratten gegen Carcinom. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927, 25: 64-70.—Lehmann-Facius, H., & Toda, T. Ueber Bedingungen und Methodik zum Nachweis karzinomspezi- fischer Antigenfunktionen. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1930, 67: 373-95.—Magheru, G., & Magheru, A. Action du goudron sur certaines reactions d'immunite. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 112: 613.—Maisin, J. Susceptibility and resistance to tar cancer; an experimental study. Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 180-9.— Murray, J. A. Resistance primitive et secondaire a la produc- tion du cancer du goudron. J. radiol. electr., 1923, 7: 417. Also Neoplasmes, 1923, 2: 261-3.—Rondoni, P. Ueber die Beziehungen der Eigenlipoidimmunisierung zu den durch Teer hervorgerufenen Wucherungsvorgangen. Zschr. Immunforsch. 1926, 49: 91-101. ------ L'antigene eterofilo di Forssman nelT adenocarcinoma del topo. Arch. sc. biol., Nap., 1928, 12: 460-8.—Theilhaber, A. Der Einfluss der cellularen Immunitat auf die Heilung der Carcinome (insbesondere der Mamma und des Uterus) Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1923, 118: 237-72. ------ Die Beziehungen zwischen Immunitat und Karzinom. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1924, 32. Kongr. H., 137-41.—Tizzoni, G., & De Angelis. G. Sulla immunita contro Tadeno-carcinoma del topino conferita mediante la poltiglia dello stesso tumore con aggiunta di formolo. Ann. igiene, 1930, 40: 354-64.—Witeb- sky, E., & Poplau, P. Zur Methodik des Nachweises karzinom- spezifischer Antigenfunktionen. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1932. 76: 82-109.—Yamagiwa, K., Aihara, H., & Suguro, H. Experi- mentelle Studie iiber die Entstehung der Antikorper gegen das Mauskarzinom. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1924, 14: 290-2.— Yamagiwa, K., Fukuda, T. [et al.] Experimentelle Studie iiber die Resistenzsteigerung gegen Carcinom. Gann, Tokyo, 1926, 20- 1-10. Also Virchows Arch., 1926, 261: 75-81.—Yamagiwa. K.', & Kimura, T. Experimental investigation on the antibody- formation against the transplantable mouse carcinoma. Gann Tokyo, 1922, 16: No. 4, 1-11, pl.—Yamagiwa, K., & Morimoto! S. Experimentelle Studie iiber die Antikdrperbildung geiren das Impfkarzinom bei der Maus. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1929 19- 688-704.—Yamagiwa, K., Tsukahara, S., & Morimoto, s! Experimental study of antibody formation against mouse carcinoma. Ibid., 1928, 18: 631. Also Japan M. World, 1927 7: 259-62. Also Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1926, Ifi: 256; 1927, 17: 558. Also Gann, Tokyo, 1926, 20: 21; 1929, 23: 11-30 Also Virchows Arch., 1928, 267: 17-26. ---- Inoculation and transmission. See also Carcinoma, Transplantation. Bittner, J. J. Quadruple inoculation of an adeno-carcinoma J. Cancer Res., 1930, 14: 466-75.—Dietel, F. G., & Ditsch, H. Ein Beitrag zur Karzinomverschleppung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1935, 61: 698-700.—Fronz, E. Fragen an die Karzinomfor- scher. Wien. med. Wschr., 1929, 79: 194.—Kramer. H. Ueber Karzinomverschleppung. Zbl. Gyn., 1922, 46: 1518.— Nicholson-Lailey. J. R. Implantation of carcinoma by an operation. Brit. M. J., 1930, 2: 864.—Ritter. C. Zur Frage der Infektiositat des Carcinoms. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 263-71.—Sequeira, J. H. Suggested autoinoculation of rodent ulcer. Brit. M. J., 1921, 2: 60.—Sippel. Karzinom- rezidiv infolge Kontaktubertragung. Zschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1923, 86: 398.—Teacher, J. H. A specimen of implantation of secondary carcinoma within the intestines. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1930, 33: 491-3, pl. ---- Manifestations. Bilicki, E. *Geistesstorungen bei Karzinom- erkrankungen. 31p. 8? Kiel, 1916. Erb, A. *Ueber das Verhalten der Haut- elastizitat bei carcinomkranken Frauen [Frank- furt a. M.] 20p. 8? Arheilgen b. Darmstadt, 1929. Arneth. Hbhere Leukocytenwerte beim Karzinom, bei qualitativer Betrachtung. Wien. med. Wschr., 1932, 82: 545-7.—Bernstein, F. Atypische Erythemeruption bei einem Karzinomkranken mit Lokalisation an den Extremitaten, der Mundschleimhaut und den Bestrahlungsfeldern am Stamm. Derm. Zschr., 1930, 59: 196-207.—Campbell, W. A., jr. The cause of fever in carcinoma. Colorado M., 1931, 28: 62-6.— Cusani, M. Epitelioma malpighiano simulante una micosi della gamba. Riforma med., 1926, 42: 1177-9.—Czyhlarz, E. Ueber karzinamische Anfalle. Wien. med. Wschr., 1923, 73: 194.—Grossmann, M. Carcinom und Bronzefarbung der Haut. Klin. Wschr., 1922, 1: 1697.—Guthmann, H., & Erb, A. Beitrage zum Carcinomproblem; das Verhalten der Haut- elastizitat. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1929, 138: 269-77.—Harf, A. Ueber Hauterscheinungen als Fruhsymptome des Karzinoms. Zbl. Chir., 1925, 52: 2699-701.—Kugelmeier, L. M. Leu- kamoide Reaktionen bei Carcinom. Fol. haemat., Lpz., 1934- 35, 53: 370-81.—Malinin, A. Zur Kenntnis der pathologisch- anatomischen Veranderungen bluterzeugender Organe bei Car- cinomkachexie. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1924-25, 22: 136-43 — Margolin, L. Ueber das Verhalten des vegetativen Nerven- systems der Carcinomkranken. Ibid., 1923-24, 21: 484-93.— Montgomery, D. W. Epitheliomata of the skin; some clinical notes. California West. M.. 1936, 45: 134-7—Moser, E. Multiple Venenthrombosen als Friihsymptom von Karzinom, Miinch. med. Wschr., 1933, 80: 2022.—Nemec, K. [Carcinoma and fever] Cas. tek. 6esk., 1937, 76: 598-000.—Peremy, G, [Carcinoma and essential hypertonia] Orv. hetil., 1930, 74: 1137.—Putnoky, J. Ueber die Anamie der Carcinomratten. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933, 39: 451-63.—Rosenfeld, F. _ Blut- drucksenkung als Friihsymptom eines inneren Carcinoms. Med. Klin., Berl., 1929, 25: 871.—Sonnenfeld, A. Leukamische Reaktionen bei Carcinom. Zschr. klin. Med., 1929, 111: 108-16.—Trinca, A. J., & Willis, R. A. Primary carcinoma unsuspected by the clinician. Med. J. Australia, 1936, 2: 222-7. ---- Manifestations, metabolic. Wallersteiner, E. *Untersuchungen iiber das Verhalten von Gesamtstoffwechsel und Eiweissumsatz bei Carcinomatosen [Heidelberg] 43p. 8? Lpz., 1914. Dische, Z., & Laszlo, D. Ueber die Glykolyse tierischer Organe beim Carcinom. Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 1973. Foerster, A., & Forster, A. Blutzuckerspiegel und Carcinom. Ibid., 1925, 4: 1540-3.—Freund, E. Zur Frage der Kohlen- hydratbeziehungen des Karzinoms. Wien. med. Wschr., 1925, 75: 23-8.—Handel, M., & Tadenuma, K. Ueber den Gaswech- sel carcinomatoser Ratten und seine Beeinflussung durch Rojj'' genbestrahlung des Tumors. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923-24, CARCINOMA 183 CARCINOMA 21: 197-202.—Heindl, A., & Trauner, R. Der Grundumsatz von Karzinomkranken. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir., 1926-27, 40: 416-32.—Kelly, T. C. Blood sugar retention in carcinoma. Tr. Am. Clim. Clin. Ass., 1924, 40: 320-30. Also Am. J. M. Sc , 1925, 169: 216-24.—Kingreen, O. Cholesterinstoffwechsel bei Carcinomkranken. Arch. klin. Chir., 1933, 177: 383-6.— Silberstein, F., Freud, J., & Revesz, T. Blutzuckerspiegel und Carcinom. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 2252.—Weiss, M. Pato- chimica delT urina nei carcinoma. Gazz. osp., 1935, 56: 608-10. --- Metabolism of tumor. Kroiin, A. *Ueber die chemischen Vorgange im Karzinom. 32p. 8? Munch., 1931. Bakker, A. Einige Uebereinstimmungen im Stoffwechsel der Carcinomzellen und Exsudatleukocyten. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 252-4.—Berenblum, I., Kendal, L. P., & Orr, J. W. Tumour metabolism in the presence of anti-carcinogenic sub- stances. Biochem. J., Lond., 1936, 30: 709-15.—Hecht, G-, & Eichholtz, F. Versuch einer pharmakologischen Analyse des Carcinomstoffwechsels. Biochem. Zschr., 1929, 206: 282-9.— Krebs, H. A., & Kubowitz, F. Ueber den Stoffwechsel von Carcinomzellen im Carcinomserum und Normalserum. Ibid., 1927, 189: 194-202.—Lasnitzki, A. Neuere Untersuchungen iiber den Stoffwechsel der Carcinomzelle (Referat) Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1924-25, 22: 531-5.—Magat, J. Phosphatid- haushalt der Krebszelle und des Krebsgewebes; histochemische Untersuchung des Ehrlichschen Adenocarcinoms. Ibid., 1930, 31: 557-64.—Rona, P., & Deutsch, W. Versuche zum Stoff- wechsel iiberlebenden Carcinomgewebes. Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 1216-8.—Seel, H., & Carls, H. Der Stoffwechsel der Car- cinomzelle unter dem Einfluss oxydationsfordernder und oxyda- tionshemmender Faktoren. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933-34, 40: 416-28.—Warburg, O. Ueber den Stoffwechsel der Carcinom- zelle. Naturwissenschaften, 1924, 12: 1131-7. Also J. Cancer Res., 1924-25, 9: 148-63. Also Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 534-6. Also Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1928, 40. Kongr., 11-8. -----Posener, K., & Negelein, E. Ueber den Stoffwechsel der Carcinomzelle. Biochem. Zschr., 1924, 152: 309-44 — Woodhouse, D. L. The action of ascorbic acid on tumour metabolism; a preliminary note on the effects observed following injections into mice with tar-induced neoplasms. Biochem. J., Lond., 1934, 28: 1974-6. --- Metastasis. Belliger, K. *Ueber die Entstehung von Metastasen beim Carcinom. 16p. 8? Ziir., 1897. Miyatjchi, K. *Zur Kenntnis der Carcinom- metastasen im Knochensystem [Bern] 41p. 8? Basel, 1916. Pressburger, H. *Ein Fall von vorwiegend lymphatischer Verbreitung eines Carcinoms mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der multiplen Leber- infarkte. 17p. 8? Heidelb., 1917. Stratjch, W. *OsteopIastische Karzinom- metastasen [Berlin] 26p. 8? Charlottenb., 1928. Barret, M. Metastase osseuse d'un cancer epithelial et traumatisme. Ann. med. teg., 1934, 14: 518-28.—Baumecker, H. Karzinom und Lymphknotenmetastasen. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1929, 221: 12-27.—Begg, A. M. The dissemination of tar-cancer in mice. Sc. Rep. Cancer Res. Fund, Lond., 1923, 8: 57-64, 5 pl.—Boggs, R. H. Treatment of glandular metas- tases; carcinoma. Am. J. Roentg., 1922, n. ser., 9: 117-21.— Brown, R. C., & Ormsby, O. S. Metastatic carcinoma in plaques. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1936, 34: 1066.—D'Ales- sio, G. Sul valore prognostico dell' ingorgo glandolare nel carcinoma. Gazz. osp., 1924, 45: 625-7.—De, M. N., & Sinha, S. C. Some factors regulating metastasis in carcinoma arid their influence on prognosis. Ind. M. Gaz., 1933, 68: 371.—Dunn, J. S. Invasion of epidermis by carcinoma. J. Path. Bact., Edinb., 1930, 33: 297-300, pl.—Eguchi, K. Ueber die Karzinommetastase in den Zirkulationsorganen. Gann, Tokyo, 1922, 16: No. 4, 44-9, pl.—Esau. Fruhzeitige Fern- metastasen bei verborgenem Karzinom. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, 21: 1086.—Firket, J. Sur role d'un traumatisme unique dans le developpement des metastases latentes de carcinomes. Ann. med. teg., 1925, 5: 374-8.—Fukuda, T., & Azuma, T. Ueber die Lungenmetastasen von Teerkrebs der Mause. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1924, 14: 272.—Jarcho, S. Diffusely infiltra- tive carcinoma; a hitherto undescribed correlation of several varieties of tumor metastasis. Arch. Path., Chic, 1936, 22: 674-96.—Jeannee, H. Zur Frage der Metastasenbildung bei Einbruchen von Carcinom in den grossen Kreislauf. Virchows Arch., 1925, 256: 684-92.—Juon, M. Metastases viscerates des epitlteliomes ntetatvpi'jues de la peau. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1929, 59: 1206. Also Acta derm, vener., Stockh., 1933, 14: 287-98.— Katsuki, N. Ueber die Milzmetastase des Karzinoms. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1924,14: 285.—Little, E. G. G. Disseminated hypodermic carcinomatous nodules. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1932, 25: 1325.—Mandl, F. Zur Behandlung der durch Karzinommetastasen hervorgerufenen Ischialgien. | Wien. klin. Wschr., 1927, 40: 942-4.—Marschall, F. H. Ueber karzinomatbse Hautmetastasen im Rontgenbestrahlungsfeld bei Lippen- und Drusenkrebs. Derm. Wschr., 1935, 100: 137-41.—Nagaoka, T. Studie uber das Wachstum und die Metastase des Karzinoms; statistische Betrachtung iiber die Karzmom-Metastase. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1924, 14: 286-8.— Nix. W. Ueber karzinomatbse Hautmetastasen unter dem Bilde eines Hamolymphangioms. Derm. Wschr., 1933, 97: 1551-5.—Nozu, Y. Versuche der intrakutanen Verimpfung des Brown-Pearce'schen Karzinoms an Kaninchen; die Haut- metastase des Brown-Pearce'schen Karzinoms. Acta derm., Kyoto, 1936, 27: 9—Oertel, H. On a peculiar vascular transportation and generalisation of carcinoma without local metastasis; a contribution to the knowledge of metastatic growth. J. Path. Bact., Cambr., 1935, 40: 323-34, 4 pl — Okonogi, S. On the experimental studies of metastasis of mouse carcinoma. Japan M. World, 1921, 1: No. 8, 4-6. -----■ & Tadenuma, K. Studies on metastasis-formation of mouse carcinoma. Gann, Tokyo, 1922, 16: No. 4, 60-3.— Patey, D. H. Experimental observations on the spread of carcinoma by the blood-stream, with special reference to the difference between the portal and systemic routes. Brit. J. Surg., 1936-37, 24: 780-6.—Peracchia, G. C. Contribucten al estudio de las manifestaciones metastaticas de los carcinomas primitivos silenciosos. Clin, lab., Zaragoza, 1930, 16: 100- 23.—Sezary, A., Horowitz, A., & Miget, A. Epitheliomas ntetastiques de la peau. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1933, 40: 1291-4.—Sezary, A., & Lemant, P. Epitheliomas ntetasta- tiques cutanes a gros noyaux. Ibid., 1936, 43: 728-30.— Simpson, J. F. Massive involvement of skull, temporal and occipital regions by carcinoma derived from a rodent ulcer. J. Lar. Otol., Lond., 1937, 52: 573.—Surmont, J. Sur les carac- teres spedaux des neoformations issues de l'assise myo-epitlte- liale dans les metastases Itepatiques d'un epithelioma mammaire de la chatte. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 41-4.—Tadenuma, K., & Okonogi, S. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber Metastasen bei Mausecarcinom. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923-24, 21: 168-72.—Uter. Karzinomverschleppung. Mschr. Ge- burtsh. Gyn., Berl., 1923, 63: 171-4.—Wibeau, E. Ueber Metastasenbildung nach intravenoser Injektion carcinomatoser Ascitesfliissigkeit von Mausen und Ratten. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1933, 39: 66-73. ---- Mortality. Blumenberg, W. Ueber Krebssterblichkeit und Krebsbe- drohung. Arch. Hyg., Miinch., 1937, 118: 142-54.—Jessen. Die Karzinomsterblichkeit im Kanton Baselland. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1921, 51: 320-3.—Melly, J. [Effect of pub- lic health measures upon mortality from cancer] Orvoskepzes, 1935, 25: 322-34.—Prausnitz. Nimmt die Sterblichkeit an Karzinom in Wirklichkeit zu? Miinch. med. Wschr., 1932, 79: 2.—Roesle, E. Das Maximum der Sterblichkeit an Karzinom im Alter unter 65 Jahren und seine Ueberwindung. Arch. sozial. Hyg., 1931, 6: 1-11. ---- multiple. See also Carcinosis. Godin, C. L. von. *Ein Fall eines dreifachen primaren Carcinoms. 17p. 8? Wiirzb., 1935. Muller, M. *Ueber multiple primare Car- cinombildung bei Frauen. 18p. 8? Heidelb., 1934. Schtjlte, G. *Das primar multiple Haut- karzinom [Munster] 31p. 8? Quakenbriick, 1930. Schwartzkopft, R. *Zur Casuistik multipler primarer Carcinome [Berlin] 17p. 8? Char- lottenb., 1926. Benmosche, M. Report of a case of multiple carcinoma of the skin associated with neurofibromatosis; a problem of etiol- ogy apparently common to both lesions. Urol. Cut. Rev., 1936, 40: 335-7.—Bussmann, H. Ueber multiple primare Carci- nome, insbesondere des Verdauungskanals. Arb. Path. Anat. Inst. Tubingen, 1922, 9: 413-27.—Chatellier, L., & Gadrat, J. Les epitheliomas multiples primitifs de la peau. Rev. fr. derm. ven6r., 1933, 9: 460-73.—Clayton, E. S., jr. Multiple primary carcinomata. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1927, 7: 93-102.—Curth, W. Gemeinsames Vorkommen von mul- tiplen Rumpfepitheliomen mit Parapsoriasis en plaques. Derm. Zschr., 1930-31, 60: 256-60.—Grossmann, B. Zur Kenntnis primarer multipler Karzinome. Zschr. Laryng., 1923, 12: 125-30.—Hanlon, F. R. Multiple primary carcinomas. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: suppl., 2001-12.—Heim. W. Beitrag zur Frage der multiplen Carcinome. Arch. klin. Chir., 1932, 169: 578-84.—Hellendall, H. Primares Portiokarzinom und spateres primares Mammakarzinom (ein Beitrag zur Bedeutung des primaren Doppelkarzinoms fiir die Frage der Karzinom- bereitschaft) Zbl. Gyn., 1935, 59: 2554-60.—Korbler, J. Multiple Carcinome. Arch. klin. Chir., 1932, 170: 505-7.— ------ Symmetrische Carcinome. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936, 44: 448-54.—Kudo, M. Interessanter multipler Charakter eines primaren Karzinoms. Taiwan igakkai zasshi, 1929, 22.— Kurtzahn. Ueber multiple und wiederholte Karzinome. Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 1329-31.—Loewe, G.. & Gerlach, G. CARCINOMA 184 CARCINOMA Ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik multipler primarer Carcinome. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1932, 235: 527-35.—Madlener, M. J. Zur primaren Multiplizitat der Karzinome. Ibid., 1929, 221: 1-11.—Maljatzkaja, M. I. Zur Kenntnis der multiplen pri- maren Carcinome. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931-32, 35: 123-9.— Muller, R. F. Ueber multiple, nichtsystematisierte Primar- carcinome und ihre Haufigkeit. Ibid., 1930, 31: 339-60.— Ogilvie, W. H. Two cases of epitheliomata occurring simul- taneously in different parts of the body. Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1927, 77: 118-25.—Reinhard, M. C. & Thibaudeau, A. A. Development of multiple tumors in tarred and radiated animals. Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 20: 380-6. ------& Candee. C. F. The development of multiple tumors in tarred and radiated mice. Ibid., 22: 590-6.—Renaud, A. Un cas de carcinomes multiples primaires. Rev. nted. Suisse rom., 1921, 41: 773-82.—Seecof, D. P. Multiple primary malignant neoplasms; report of a case of carcinoma of lung and carcinoma of rectum each producing metastases. J. Cancer Res., 1923-24, 8: 213-20.—Sequeira, J. H. Two cases of multiple carcinoma. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1922-23, 16: Sect. Derm., 23.—Siebke. Ueber doppelt-primare Carcinome. Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 675. Also Munch, med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 387 Ueber multiple Carcinome. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 66-81.—-Spranger, H. Ueber einen besonders bemerkenswer- ten Fall von doppeltem Primarcarcinom. Ibid., 1923, 20: 243-9.—Towle. Multiple cancer of skin. Boston M. & S. J., 1917, 177: 119.—Williams, C. Multiple primary carcinoma; report of 4 cases. Virginia M. Month., 1931-32, 58: 24-9. ---- Parasitology. See also the same subheading under Cancer. Bayon, H. P. Carcinoma in apposition to Cysticercus fasciolaris in a mouse injected with cancer cells. Parasitology, Lond., 1927, 19: 328-32.—Blumenthal, F., & Auler, H. Ent- stehung einer bosartigen Plattenepithelgeschwulst nach Impfung mit Bakterienstamm P. M. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1924-25, 22: 297-300.—Borrel, A. Filaire et adeno-carcinome. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 99: 1862-5.—Clauberg C. Ruge- Philipp'sche Virulenzproben bei 200 Karzinomfallen. Zbl. Gyn., 1929, 53: 1116-9.—Earp-Thomas, G. H. The influence of microorganisms in carcinomata. Cancer, N. Y., 1924-25, 2: 376-80.—Fejgin, B., Epstein. T., & Funk, C. Sur une tumeur veg6tale provoquee par une bacterie isotee d'un carci- nome humain. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 1097.—Fibiger, J. [Investigation of spiroptera carcinoma] Sven. lak. sail. hand., 1928, 54: 118-37.—Fronz, E. Ein Praktiker uber Karzinom. Wien. med. Wschr., 1929, 79: 324. ------ Erste Antworten betreffs Karzinominfektion. Ibid., 385. ------ Weitere Karzinomfragen. Ibid., 494.—Gargano, C. Inclusion] di cellule negli epiteliomi. Boll. Soc. natur. Napoli (1921-22) 1923, 2. ser., 14: 169-79.—KaufTmann, F. Ueber Bakterien- befunde in Mausecarcinomen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 502-7. ------ Untersuchungen iiber die Darmflora Car- cinomkranker. Zschr. Hyg., 1929, 110: 126-8.—Klein, A. E. Zur Charakterisierung der im Darm von Karzinomkranken vorkommenden Bakterium coli-Stamme (vorlaufige Mitteilung) Wien. klin. Wschr., 1933, 46: 1587.—Kolmer, J. A.. Harkins, M. J., & Saleeby, E. An ineffectual attempt to cultivate the Glover organism from carcinomas. J. Am. M. Ass., 1927, 89: 1868.—Loudon, J., & McCormack, J. M. Evidence in favor of the microbic origin of carcinoma. Canad. J. M. & S., 1925, 58: 154-68. Also Canada Lancet Pract., 1925, 65: 202-16. Also J. Michigan M. Soc, 1925, 24: 661-8.------Prelimi- nary report on the Glover microorganism as the specific cause of carcinoma. Canad. J. M. & S., 1925, 57: 47-63. Also Canada Lancet Pract., 1925, 64: 13-29. Also J. Cancer, Dubl., 1925, 2: No. 6, 15-25, 2 pl. ------ Notes on the iso- lation of the Glover microorganism from blood and tissue of carcinomatous cases. Canada Lancet Pract., 1925, 64: 211-7. Also J. Cancer, Dubl., 1925, 2: No. 7, 19-26.—Lustig, B., & Kolmer, E. Ueber die Eigenschaften der Darmflora beim experimentellen und Spontancarcinom im Vergleich zur Norm. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1937, 46: 44-54.—Newiadomski, M. M. Ist die parasitare Entstehung des Karzinoms widerlegt? Wien. klin. Wschr., 1931, 44: 970-2 [Erwiderung von C. Sternberg] 972.—Nuzum, J. W. A critical study of an organism associated with a transplantable carcinoma of the white mouse. Surg Gyn. Obst., 1921, 33: 167-76 [Discussion] 205. ------ The experimental production of metastasizing carcinoma in the breast of the dog and primary epithelioma in man by repeated inoculation of a micrococcus isolated from human breast cancer Ibid., 1925, 40: 343-52.—Rehorn, E. Ueber Parasiten beim Carcinom; eine Nachpriifung der Theorie von O. Schmidt Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1927-28, 26: 404-13.—Roncali, D. B. Glio-fibro-endoteliomi sperimentali del cervello come con- tributo all' etiologia parassitaria delle neoplasie carcinomatose Tumori, Roma, 1918, 6: 73; 269.—Rous, P., & Beard, J. W. A virus-induced mammalian growth with the characters of a tumor (the Shope rabbit papilloma) the growth on implanta- tion within favorable hosts. J. Exp. M., 1934, 60: 701-22, 5 pl.—Sanders, E. W. Is there a specific bacterial irritant to' 4 sites of carcinoma? Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 2745-55.— Scott, M. J. The parasitic origin of carcinoma. Northwest M., 1925, 24: 162-6. - - Arguments in favor of the parasitic etiology of carcinoma. Ibid., 215-20. More about the parasitic origin of malignant epithelial growths Hud., 492-8.—Spengler, C. Mikroskopischer Nachweis und Hoch-Substenlisationszuchtung thermoresistenter Keimzellen aus menschlichem Karzinom, aus Teer und Silikaten. Schweiz med. Wschr., 1929, 59: 39-42.—Steam, E. W., Sturdivant] B. F., & Stearn. A. E. The life history of a micro-parasite isolated from carcinomatous growths. Proc Nat. Acad. Sc U. S., 1925, 11: 662-9.—Young, J. Description of an organism obtained from carcinomatous growths. Edinburgh M. J., 1921 n. ser., 27: 212-21, pl. Also Tr. Edinburgh Obst. Soc. (1920-! 21) 1922, 41: 135-45, pl.—Ziegler, E. Ueber Zusammentreffen von Echinokokkus und Carcinom und ihre Beziehungen zueinander. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 425-43. ---- Pathogenesis. See also Carcinoma, Causes. Bauer, A. *Ueber moderne Theorien der Pathogenese des Carcinoms. 50p. 8? Bonn 1928. Freund, E., & Kaminer, G. Biochemische Grundlagen der Disposition fiir Karzinom. 85p 8? Wien, 1925. Jonkhoff, A. R. *De beteekenis van atropine en regeneratie voor het onstaan van het experi- menteele carcinoom [Significance of atrophy and regeneration for the origin of experimental carci- noma] 89p. 8? Groningen, 1927. Schumacher, J. Untersuchungen zur Aetio- logie und Therapie des Karzinoms. 145p. 8? Berl., 1926. Sternberg, C. Der heutige Stand der Lehre von den Geschwiilsten im besonderen der Car- cinome. 98p. 8? Wien, 1924. Berliner, M. Untersuchungen iiber optisch wahrnehmbare Phanomene an Punktionsfliissigkeiten bei Carcinom- und anderen Krankheiten; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Gerinnungsvorgange. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32:171—81.— Bernstein, S., & Elias, H. Lipoide und Carcinomwachetum, Ibid., 1927-28, 26: 1-14.—Bolafii, A. Der Cholesteringehalt der Carcinommause. Ibid., 1929, 30: 170-9.—Eichholtz, F. Messende Methoden der Carcinomforschung. Schr. Konigs- berg. gelehrt. Ges., 1933, 10: 21-33.—Erdmann, R. Car- cinomstudien. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1924, 22: 83-96.—Griin- wald, B. [Origin of carcinoma] Gy6gyaszat, 1929, 68: 583.—Guadagnini, A. Comentarios sobre etiologia del cdncer. Sem. med., B. Air., 1937,44:1561-7.—Guthmann,H., & Wirz,P. Beitrage zum Carcinomproblem; das Verhalten der Wasser- stoffionenkonzentration. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1930, 142: 530- 46.—Jacoby, M. Betrachtungen iiber Proteolyse und Carci- nom. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 107-9.—Kagan, C. Der Einfluss der kiinstlichen Oberflachenspannungserniedrigung auf das Wachstum transplantabler Carcinome. Ibid., 1923-24, 21: 453-5.—Klein, B. M., & Missriegler, A. Neue Befunde am Carcinom. Ibid., 1934-35, 41: 87-102— Kliment, E. Beitrag zur Entstehung des Carcinoms. Ibid., 1926, 23: 157-9 — Kogel, G. Ueber die Lichtempfindlichkeit des Lecithins und seiner Bestandteile in Hinsicht auf Ca-Bildung. Ibid., 1937, 46: 105-8.—Lumiere. A. Contribution a I'etude de la patho- genie des cancers epitheiiaux. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 455-60.—Lustig, B.. Pichler, K., & Bodian, M. Die Eigen- schaften der Carcinomdarmsauren von mit Carcinom geimpften Kaninchen und Mausen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1937,46:24-9 — Maresch, R. Morphologie und Aetiologie des Karzinoms, Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, 21: 149.—Mignon. Quelques reflexions sur l'origine des epitheliomas. Neoplasmes, 1931, 10: 26-38.— Redaelli, P. Le epatiti parenchimatose ed interstiziali nella genesi dei tumori epiteliali. Boll. Soc. biol. sper., 1926, 1: 304-7.—Roder, F. Ueber die Entstehung der Entzundung und des Karzinoms. Wien. med. Wschr., 1929, 79: 682-9.— Roussy, G., & Obcrling, C. La ntetaplasie epitheiiale et ses rapports avec les tumeurs. Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 90-8.— Schreus, H. T. Carcinomkrankheit und Saure-Basenhaushalt (mit Bemerkungen uber die Sauerstoffbehandlung (Fischer- Wasels) und Kohlensaure-Stauungsbehandlung. Strahlen- therapie, 1929, 33: 243-8.—Shaw, J. J. M. The aetiology of carcinoma. Lancet, Lond., 1932, 1: 221-73.—Simoes Raposo, L. Les deux facteurs de la genese des carcinomes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 98: 1001.—Simons, E. Carcinom, eine Aus- fallerscheinung im Organismus. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 425; 33: 462.—Stevenson, W. O. A case of carcinoma arising from a fetal rest, probably adrenal in origin. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1937, 36: 518.—Svehla, K. Les relations entre la tension superficielle du serum du sang et sa teneur en calcium dans le carcinome. C. rend. Soc biol., 1926, 94: 980.—Traube. J. Carcinom, Pflanzenwachstum, Oberflachenspannung und Per- meabilitat. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928-29, 28: 356-61. ---- Pathology. Avellar, A. E. S. de *Natureza e localisacao do carcinoma. 65p. 8? Lisb., 1866. GoNgALVEs Ribas, J. * Anatomia pathologica e tratamento do carcinoma. 105p. 8? Lisb., 1875. CARCINOMA 185 CARCINOMA Caudiere, M. Recherches sur revolution des cellules pig- mentaires dans certains epitheliomas envahissant l'epiderme. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1926, 3: 119-45.—Das Gupta, S. C. Epithelioma of skin. Calcutta M. J., 1937, 32: 30.—Deri- srhanov, S. Die Kleincarcinome. Virchows Arch., 1926, 261: 384-92.—Dubouchier, H., Montpellier, J. [et al.] Sur un cas de tumeur epitlteliale kystique, de structure ntetatypique mixte sebacee. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1935, 42: 1444-9 — Ebhardt, K., & Weinholtz, G. Die Bedeutung der Entziin- dungsreaktion bei Carcinomkranken. Arch. klin. Chir., 1935- 36, 184: 375-82.—Fraenkel, A. Das Karzinom als Krankheit. Wien. med. Wschr., 1926, 76: 601-3.— Frank), O. Zur Beur- teilung der Qualitat des Karzinommaterials. Zbl. Gyn., 1922, 46: 1300.—Freudenthal, W. Rumpfhautepitheliom (nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Verruca senilis und das Keratoma senile) Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1929, 158: 538-44— Gioja, E. Carcinoma seminifero e carcinoma Wolffiano; contributo clinico e anatomo-patologico. Tumori, Roma, 1922-23) 9: 198; 278; 398, pl.—Grynfeltt, E. Ltetape lymphatique des can- cers epitlteliaux. Bull. Acad. sc. Montpellier, 1923, 8-10.— Hoffmann, T. Der Kaliumgehalt des Knochenmarkes bei Carcinom. Biochem. Zschr., 1931, 243: 145-9.—Howies, J. K. Epithelioma of the skin and oral mucous membranes. South. M. J., 1935, 28: 494-503.—Iseki, H. Ueber carcino- matose Polypen und polypose Carcinome. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1924, 122: 778-94.—King, J. M. Cancer of the skin and mouth. J. Tennessee M. Ass., 1926-27, 19: 115-21.—Man- ganotti, G. Osservazioni sui blastomi cutanei; sugli epiteliomi secondari. Dermosifilografo, 1933, 8: 333-74.—Plenge. C. Beitrag zur Frage der Krebse mit ortsfremdem Epithel. Virchows Arch., 1927, 264: 370-82.—Rieger. H. Carzinom und Blutversorgung. Beitr. Probl. Gyn. (A. Theilhaber) 1924, 33-6.—Robertson, H. E. Unusual features of carcinoma. Minnesota M., 1925, 8: 1-3.—Satenstein, D. L. Cutaneous horn and epithelioma. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1934, 29: 914.—Sebastini, F. Sull' epitelioma pagetoide di Darier. Dermosifilografo, 1934, 9: 193-200.—Teutschlaender. Neue Beitrage zur vergleichenden Onkologie; eigenartige Gewachse; der Hornstrahlentumor und das Kalkbeincarcinom. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936, 44: 281-95.—Theilhaber, A. Zur Lehre von den Beziehungen des Organismus zum Karzinom. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1927, 74: 721.—Walsche. L. de, & Rullens, P. Contribution a I'etude des tumeurs malignes d'origine Wolf- fienne (carcinome tubulaire) Cancer, Brux., 1933, 10: 25-30. --- Precarcinomatous conditions. See also Cancer, Precancerous conditions. Justitz, H. *Melanotische Pracancerose. 30p. 8? Zur., 1935. Sangals, M. *Klinische Beobachtungen von .Hautkarzinomen mit prekanzerosen Zustanden. 27p. 8? Konigsb., 1930. Andrews, G. C, & Kelly, R. J. Early management of pre- cancerous lesions of the skin. Am. Med., 1933, 39: 2.— Bettazzi, G. Dermatite da catrame e processi precancerosi. Cancro, Tor., 1931, 2: 245-59.—Bloch, B. Cancers and precan- cerous affections from the dermatological viewpoint. Cancer Rev., Lond., 1932, 7: 65-98.—Bonnin, H. La lymphocytose pericancereuse dans les tumeurs epitheliales. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1923, 12: 429-37.—Cailliau, F. Les cancers de Paget et de Bowen. Cancer, Brux., 1934, 11: 81-90.—Conrad, A. H. Precancerous lesions of the skin; lantern-slide demonstration. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1933, 30: 21. ------ The precancerous dermatoses. Week. Bull. S. Louis M. Soc, 1935, 29: 419-21.— Cramer, W. Experimental observations on the effect of radium on a precancerous skin area. Brit. J. Radiol., 1932, 5: 618.— Crawford, S. Precancerous dermatoses. Pennsylvania M. J., 1930-31, 34: 225-30—Dejean. C. Les dyskeratoses et les tests histologiques du precancer. Montpellier med., 1930, 2. ser., 52: 225-34.—Delbanco, E. Von den Formen der Hautcarci- nome, den Pracancerosen, und dem Reizcarcinom im allge- meinen. Tungchi med. Mschr., 1932-33, 8: 177-88.—Doerffel, J. Karzinome, Prakanzerosen und gutartige Epitheliome der Haut (Klinik, Histologic und Genese) Med. Klin., Berl., 1935, 31: 1436-40.—Du Bois, C. Les processus initiaux des cancers epidermiques. Bull. Schweiz. Verein. Krebsbekampf., 1935, 2: 26-33, 11 pl.—Ducourtioux, M. Traitement des etats prfe- cancereux de la peau. Prat. nted. fr., 1935, 16: 301-8.—Eller, J. J. The role of physical therapy in the treatment of precan- cerous and cancerous dermatoses. J. Am. M. Ass., 1933, 100: 385-8.—Farrcll, H. J. Diagnosis and treatment of common precancerous lesions of the skin. Wisconsin M. J., 1935, 34: 241-51.—Feldman, S. The precancerous dermatoses. Med. J. & Rec, 1927, 125: 554-6.—Gaines. T. Potentialities of pre- cancerous lesions of the skin. J. M. Ass. Alabama, 1934, 4: 133-5.—Goldman, L. Precancerous lesions of the skin. J. Med., Cincin., 1936-37, 17: 278-85.—Guszman, J. [Skin cancer, and the so-called precarcinomatous diseases] Gy6- gyaszat, 1927, 68: 366-71. Also Orv. hetil., 1931, 75: 1051-5.— Kelly, R. L. Pre-cancerous dermatoses. Kentucky M. J., 1929, 27: 353-6.—Lancaster, A. H. Precancerous dermatosis. J. Tennessee M. Ass., 1930, 23: 96-9.—Leeuwen. T. M. van [Precancerous dermatitis] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1925, 69: pt 2, 1939.—McFarland, A. R. The precancerous lesions of the skin. Med. Times, N. Y., 1933, 61: 209. Also repr.— MacKee, G. M., & Lewis, G. M. Precancerous dermatoses. Atlantic M. J., 1927-28, 31: 371-9.—Massia, G., & Rousset, J. Considerations sur les dyskeratoses dites precanc6reuses. J. med. Lyon, 1931, 12: 323-6.—Miescher, G.. Haberlin, L., & Guggenheim. Ueber fleckfbrmige Alterspigmentierungen; ihre Beziehungen zur melanotischen Pracancerose und zur senilen Warze. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1936, 174: ? 05-25.— Millard, S. T., & Goddard, W. B. Precancerous dermatoses. J. Kansas M. Soc, 1926, 26: 314-8.—Ormsby, O. S. Precan- cerous dermatoses. Med. Rec, Houston, 1935, 29: 676-81.— Precancerous dermatoses. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1934, 86: 624-6.—Puhr, L. Precarcinomatous alteration of the cutane- ous connective tissues. Magy. orv. arch., 1935, 36: 163-8.— Riehl, G. Karzinome der Haut und prakanzerbse Dertnatosen. Derm. Wschr., 1932, 94: 749-58.—Santos, J. Lesoes precan- cerosas em dermatologia. Rev. med. mil., Rio, 1936, 25: 267-72.—Schurch, O. Die Pracancerosen der Haut. Zbl. Haut Geschlkr., 1934, 47: 1-20.—Stone. M. J., & Abbey, E. A. Sebaceous cyst; its importance as a precancerous lesion. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1935, 31: 512-5.—Sulzberger, M. B..-& Satenstein, D. L. Erythroplasia of Queyrat. Ibid., 1933, 28: 798-806.—Thomas, L. Contribution a I'etude des tesions pri- cancereuses chez les poissons; les papillomes cutan6s de la sole. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1930, 19: 91-7.—Valiashko, G. A. [Athe- roma (sebaceous cysts) of the skin as a morphological sign of predisposition to cancer] Omsky med. J., 1929, 4: 51-3.— White, C. J. Cancerous and pre-cancerous lesions of the skin; diagnosis and management. Wisconsin M. J., 1931, 30: 726-9.—Wright, C. S. Recognition and treatment of precan- cerous lesions of the skin and skin cancer. Week. Roster, Phila., 1933, 28: 20.—Zaletel, R. P. Evolucten maligna de las lesiones cutaneas. Rev. nted. cubana, 1930, 41: 1125-48. ---- Precarcinomatous conditions: Bowen's disease. Favier, C. *La maladie de Bowen; sa localisa- tion buccale. 79p. 8? Par., 1932. Alderson, H. E. Chronic arsenical keratoses and pigmenta- tion; Bowen's disease. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1935, 32: 313-5.—Ambrogio, A. Sopra un caso di morbo di Bowen. Pathologica, Genova, 1933, 25: 804-23.—Anderson, N. P. Bowen's precancerous dermatosis and multiple benign super- ficial epithelioma; evidence of arsenic as an etiologie agent. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1932, 26: 1052-64.—Andrews, G. C. Bowen's precancerous dermatosis. Ibid., 1934, 29: 934.— Bamber, G. Bowen's disease. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1934, 27: 1458; 1935-36, 29: 291. Also Brit. J. Derm. Syph., 1934, 46: 430.—Bertaccini, E. Sulla diagnosi differenziale clinica fra morbo di Bowen ed epiteliomi superficiali. Gior. ital. derm. sif., 1935, 76: suppl., 368-70, pl.—Bosellini, P. L. On Bowen's disease. Brit. J. Derm., 1926, 38: 47-64. ------ Sul morbo di Bowen e similar!. Derm. Wschr., 1930, 91: 1173-9.— Davies, J. H. T. Bowen's disease. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1926-27, 20: Sect. Derm., 111.—Dubreuilh, W., & Magimel, L. Un cas de dermatose precancereuse de Bowen suivie de cancer. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1927, 34: 130-6.—Dufke, F. Ueber einen letal verlaufenen Fall von Morbus Bowen. Arch. Derm. Syph., Bed., 1928, 156: 424-31.—Godinho, A. P. Ueber 3 weitere Falle der Bowenschen Krankheit. Ibid., 1927, 153: 326-34.—Hudelo, L., & Cailliau. La maladie de Bowen des muqueuses envisag6e comme cancer d'embtee. Ann. derm. syph., Par., 1933, 7. ser., 4: 813-33.—Bjina, A. W., & Masch- killeisson, L. N. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Morbus Bowen. Acta derm, vener., Stockh., 1932-33, 13: 695-711.—Jorno, J. A propos de la clinique et de l'histopathog6nie de la maladie de Bowen. Ann. derm, syph.. Par., 1936, 7. ser., 7: 369-89.— Justus, J. [Pathogenesis of Bowen's disease] Gy6gydszat, 1926, 66: 103-7, pl. Also Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1926, 151: 441-55.—Kreibich, C. Zum Wesen der Bowen-Erkrankung. Ibid., 1928, 154: 287-91.—MacCormac, H. Case for diagnosis (? Bowen's disease) Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1923-24, 17: Sect. Derm., 78.—Mairano, M. Un caso di morbo di Bowen. Minerva med., Tor., 1928, 8: 791-6. Also Dermosifilografo, 1929, 4: 22-30.—Muller, H. [Bowen's disease] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1932, 72: 1263, pl.—Navarro Martin, A., & Aguilera Maruri, C. Enfermedad de Bowen. Arch, med., Madr., 1934, 37: 276-80.—Nicolas, J., Massia, G., & Rousset, J. La maladie de Bowen des muqueuses; discussion de sa nature a propos de 3 nouveaux cas. Ann. derm, syph., Par., 1930, 7. ser., 1: 1113-37.—Pernworth, G. II morbo di Bowen. Med. ital., 1928, 9: 541-58.—Postma, C. & Insinger, F. G. Cancer debutant comme maladie de Bowen, avec metastases multiples. Acta derm, vener., Stockh., 1927-28, 8: 474-84, 4 pl.—Rinaldi, R. Un caso di morbo di Bowen (cancro della discheratosi) Arch. ital. chir., 1923-24, 8: 75-88.—Schubert, M. Beitrag zur Bowenschen Krankheit. Derm. Wschr., 1935, 100: 333-7.—Schwank, R., & Stolz, J. [Bowen's disease] Cesk. derm., 1933, 14: 219; 272, 2 pl.—Sellei, J., & Puhr, L. Bowensche Krankheit. Zbl. Haut Geschlkr., 1935-36, 52: 401.—Szathmary, S. Ueber die leukoplakieartige Form der Bowenschen Krankheit. Derm. Wschr., 1929, 88: 117-21.— Throne, B. Bowen's disease; case report. Long Island M. J., 1926, 20: 163-5.—Tommasi, L. A proposito di un caso di morbo di Bowen. Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1926, 67: 471; 925, 3 pl.—Unna, P., jr, & Delbanco, E. Zwei typische Falle von Bowenscher Erkrankung. Derm. Zschr., 1928, 53: 658-67.— Walter, F. Sur la maladie de Bowen. Acta derm, vener., Stockh., 1927, 8:13-20. Also Polska gaz. lek., 1927, 6:121-3.— Yoshida, S. Zur Bowenschen Dermatose. Acta derm., Kyoto, 1929, 14: 108. CARCINOMA 186 CARCINOMA ---- Prevention. Bavard, O. Zur Aetiologie und Prophylaxe des Karzinoms. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1929, 59: 887-90.—Brumpt, E. Le cancer en Egypte; role prophylactique nul des sels de magne- sium dans le cas des cancers (adenocarcinomes) spontanes des souris blanches. Bull. Acad, nted.. Par., 1931, 3. ser., 106: 292; 1936, 115: 400.—Ciarrocchi. G. Sur la prophylaxie de Itepitheiiome cutan6; la solution glycerinique de AS2O3 dans les eruptions precancereuses et dans repitheiiome initial de la peau. Tr. Internat. Congr. M., Lond. (1913) 1914, Sect. 13, Derm. Syph., pt 2, 58-64.—Franque, O. von. Zur Erkennung und Bekampfung des Karzinoms. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1933, 94: 254; 95: 110.—Harsha, W. M. Carcinoma; presen- tation of 4 cases of carcinoma of the tongue and 2 of carcinoma of the stomach; treatment employed in each case; campaign for the study of cancer. Surg. Clin. N. America. 1924, 4: 745-55.—Kayser, C. Karzinom und praktischer Arzt. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1935, 32: 708-10.—Markowitz, B. Carcinoma and the general practitioner. Illinois M. J., 1935, 68: 66-8.— Scherber, G. Die Verhutung von Karzinomen bestimmter Lokalisation. Med. Klin. Berl., 1924, 20: 1729; 1769 — Teutschlaender. Das Fohr-Kleinschmidtsche Pechzerstau- bungsverfahren als Verfahren zur Verhiitung des Pechkrebses in Brikettfabriken (Ergebnisse eines Besuches auf Zeche Engels- burg bei Bochum) Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 30: 231-40. ---- Recurrence. Eliot, E.. jr. Recurrence versus metastasis in carcinoma. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1922, 40: 115-20 [Discussion] 139-59. Also Ann. Surg., 1922, 76: 324-7.—Haberer, H. von. Beitrag zur operativen Behandlung von Rezidivcarcinomen. Arch. klin. Chir., 1930, 160: 1-7.—Hausman, W. A., jr, & Milstead, L. C. Case reports; an independent carcinomatous develop- ment, after an interval of 9 years. Pennsylvania M. J., 1932, 36: 42.—Louste & Thibault. Recidive d'un epithelioma cutane traite par la radiotherapie. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1933, 40: 558.—Penkert, M. Seltene Spatrezidive nach Karzinom- operationen. Zbl. Gyn., 1924, 48: 538-42. ---- Regression, spontaneous. Bales, A., & Serbanesco, L. Giterison spontanee du cancer precoce du goudron chez le lapin. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 98: 1459-61— Dunn. J. S., & Smith, J. F. Self-healing primary squamous carcinoma of the skin. Brit. J. Derm. Syph., 1934, 46: 519-23, 2 pl.—Flesch, M. Zur Spontanheilung der Kar- zinome. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1927, 74: 1589.—Frauchiger, R. Zur Frage der Spontanheilung von Carcinomen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 516-48.—Labhardt. A. Demonstration zur Spontanheilung des Karzinoms. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1928, 58: 995.—Leroux, R. Guerison spontanee des tumeurs du goudron chez le lapin. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1927, 16: 16-51.—Smith, J. F. A case of multiple primary squamous- celled carcinomata of the skin in a young man, with spontaneous healing. Brit. J. Derm. Syph., 1934, 46: 267-72, 2 pl. Also Derm. Zschr., 1934, 69: 280.—Strauss, O. Ueber die Spontan- heilung des Karzinoms. Deut. med. Wschr., 1926, 52: 1805-7. Also Strahlentherapie, 1926-27, 24: 672-700. Also Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926-27, 24: 367-85.—Touraine, A., & Duperrat, R. Guerison spontanee de certains cancers cutanes. Ann. derm, syph., Par., 1936, 7. ser., 7: 545-61. ---- Statistics. See also Carcinoma, Mortality. Krieger, O. *Beitrag zur Carcinomstatistik (nach den Aufzeichnungen in den Kirchonbuchern von 4 Pfarreien der Stadt Regensburg) [Miinchen] 44p.; 22p. 8? Regensb., 1930. Rolef, G. *Karzinomstatistik der Bonner Universitats-Hautklinik 1910-29. 27p. 8° Bonn, 1931. Angerer, K. von. Ein Beitrag zur Frage der ortlichen Haufung des Karzinoms. Arch. Hyg.. Munch., 1933, 111: 23-37.—Braafladl, L. H. Carcinoma; a statistical study of cases seen at Shantung Christian University Hospital, Tsinan 1923-26. China M. J., 1927, 41: 7-12.—Dormanns. Die vergleichende geographisch-pathologische Reichs-Carcinom- statistik 1925-33. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45: 471-9 — Eichengrun, W., & Esser, A. Statistik uber die in den Jahren 1902-26 im Pathologischen Institut Augusta-Hospital Koln obduzierten Carcinom-Falle mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Frage_ der Krebszunahme nach dem Kriege. Ibid., 1926, 24: 63-85.—Eichhorn, G. Krebsvorkommen in der franki- schen Keuperbucht (Lokalstatistik des Karzinoms im Amts- gerichtsbezirk Schwabach) Radiol. Rdsch., 1936, 5: 203-34.— Endros. L. Krebsvorkommen im Bezirksamt Zusmarshausen; ein lokalstatistischer Beitrag zur Erforschung des Carcinoms Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 37: 165-94.—Flatau, W. S. Zum Karzinomstatistikstreit auf dem Heidelberger Kongress; eine ungesprochene Diskussionshemerkung. Zbl. (ivn„ 1923, 47: 1237-9.—Junghanns. H. Eine Krebsstatistik uber 35 Jahre (4,192 Carcinome bei 36,408 Leichenbfinungen) Zschr Krebs- forsch., 1929, 29: 623-64.—Mandl, F. Vorschlag zur Verein- heitlichung der Karzinomstatistiken. Zbl. Chir., 1929, 56: 1412.—Manganotti & Gilberto. Osservazioni sui blastomi cutanei; rilievi statistici e considerazioni su 296 epiteliomi della cute e delle muccose studiati istologicamente. Sperimentale 1933, 87: xcvi-cx.—Melchart, F. Beurteilung von Statistiken iiber Karzinome. Wien. med. Wschr., 1931, 81: 317 20.— Menge. Zur Carcinomstatistik. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1!)2L> 117. 214. Also Zbl. Gyn., 1922, 46: 1178-83.—Naujoks, H. Die Verschlechterung des Karzinommaterials in Deutschland in und nach dem Kriege. Ibid., 2012-9.—Nickson, D. H. Etiology of carcinoma with cancer statistics from Swedish hospital. Northwest M., 1928, 27: 428-31.—Simpson, C. A., & Anderson! H. F. Studies and report of 500 .epitheliomas. Virginia M Month., 1929-20, 56: 92-6.—Voltz, F. Statistische Untersu- chungen an 2,000 Karzinomfalien. Mschr, Geburtsh. Gyn 1923, 62: 187-93—Winter, G. Zu Menge's Vorschlagen fu'r eine neue Karzinomstatistik. Zbl. Gyn., 1922, 46: 1250. ------ Nocheinmal die Carcinomstatistik. Arch. Gyn Berl., 1923, 120:219-22. ------ Diein.Heidelbergangenom- mene heue Karzinomstatistik. Zbl. Gyn., 1923, 47: 1233-7. ---- Surgery. Muller, E. *Resultate der operativen Karzi- nomtherapie an der Frauenklinik in Freiburg [Freiburg] 30p. 8? Berl., 1917. Beck, E. G. Radical surgery as an aid to efficient radio- therapy in the apparently hopeless cases of carcinoma. In- ternat. Clin., 1921, 31. ser., 2: 46-62, 6 pl. Also Tr. West, Surg. Ass. (1921) 1922, 31: 85-115.—Brandt, W. Resultate der operativen Karzinombehandlung. Radiol. Rdsch., 1933-34, 2: 301-7.—Chievitz, O. [Certain pain-eliminating operations in cancer] Ugeskr. laeger, 1937, 99: 700-6.—Cholnoky. T. Electrosurgery in advanced carcinoma. Ann. Surg., 1936, 103: 415-21.—Dusseldorp, M., & Ramirez Calderon, H. Tratamiento electro-quirurgico de los tumores cutaneos que invaden la orbita. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cdncer, B. Air., 1933, 10: 126-41.—Dyroff, R. Die Elektrochirurgie zur Erganzung der Strahlenbehandlung der Karzinome. Radiol. Rdsch., Berl., 1932-33, 1: 283-94.—Henschen, K. Die Behandlung des Karzinoms in der Chirurgie. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1931, 61: 441-56. ------ Ueber die Notwendigkeit fortlaufender Instrumentensterilisation bei Karzinomoperationen zum Schutz vor ortlichen Rezidiven. Zbl. Chir., 1922, 49: 314.—Hintze, A. Die Erfolge der operativen und der Bestrahlungsbehand- lung beim Carcinom der Haut und der Brustdriise; Bericht uber 2,000 Falle. Arch. klin. Chir., 1932, 173: 429-44 [Dis- cussion] 237-9.—Holfelder, H. Grenzen der Anzeigestellung zur Operation oder Bestrahlung eines Karzinoms auf Grund der Ergebnisse der modernen Strahlentherapie. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1937, 50: 1051-4".—Horsley, J. S. Surgical treatment of extensive basal cell carcinoma. J. Am. M. Ass., 1922, 78: 412-6.------• The transplantation of distant skin flaps for the cure of intractable basal-cell carcinoma. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1925, 43: 181-210. Also Ann. Surg., 1925, 82: 14-29 — Konig. Kann der Chirurg das Karzinom noch als ortliche Erkrankung ansehen? Zbl. Chir., 1935, 62: 1483.—Konig, F. Gnindsatzliches zur operativen Behandlung des Carcinoms. Arch. klin. Chir., 1933, 177: 376-82 [Discussion] 141.— Mandl, F. Karzinomoperation und Elektrochirurgie. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1933, 46: 328-31.—Manninger, V. Die Igniexzi- sion der Karzinome. Zbl. Chir., 1922, 49: 1105-8.—Mills, R. G., Broders, A. C, & Caylor, H. D. The effect of treatment in cases of carcinoma; a study of alteration of malignancy in metastatic growths after removal or irradiation of primary growths. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1931, 52: 824-31. Also repr.— Nicole, R. Aus dem Nachsorgedienst fiir die Krebsoperierten. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1037, 67: 646.—Schinz. Die prophy- laktische Nachbestrahlung. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1937, 55: 501-3.—Smith, F. M. Factors causing delay in operative therapy of carcinoma. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1935, 60: 45-M.— Slephan, R. Die operative Reduktion des Nebennierenge- webes in der Behandlung des inoperablen Karzinoms. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1926, 195: 170-93.—Strauss, O. Ueber postope- rative Bestrahlung des Karzinoms. Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 47: 1528-30.—Wainwright, J. M. Carcinoma of the lip, breast and cervix; end result study. Bull. Moses Taylor Hosp., 1924-27, 1: No. 8, 9-14. ---- Transplantation. See also Carcinoma, experimental; Carcinoma, Immunology. Asada, T. Ueber die Entstehung von Sarkom im Verlauf der Transplantationsversuche von einem Mauskarzinom. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1922, 12: 205. ------& Okabe, Y. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Sarkomentwicklung bei der Transplantation von Mausekrebs. Mitt. Med. Fak. Univ. Kyushu, 1925, 10: 201-10, 2 pl.—Caspari, W. Einige Versuche iiber die Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf die Transplantationsfahigkeit von Mausekarzinom. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1930, 227: 85-97.— Ferrero, V. Sugli innesti sottocutanei di papillomi e di carci- noidi da catrame nel coniglio. Arch. sc. med., Tor., 1925-26, 48: 78-84, 2 pl.— Flaszen, J.. & Wachtel, H. Ueber gelungene Uebertragungen des Carcinoms des Menschen auf weisse Mause; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 31: 495- 505.—Foulds, L. A transplantable carcinoma of a domestic fowl, with a discussion of the histogenesis of mixed tumours. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1937, 44: 1-18, 5 pl.—Fukuda. T. Ueber die Transplantation von Teerkrebs bei Maus. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1926, 16: 243. ------ Beitrage zur Kenntnis uber das Teerkarzinom, insbesondere iiber die Transplantation desselben. CARCINOMA 187 CARCINOMA Jap. J. M. Sc, 1926-27, 1: Path., 115-46, 6 pl.—Gheorghiu, J Meterologous cancer grafts; the growth of mouse cancer in rats. J. Path. Bact., Edinb., 1926, 29: 171-6, 3 pl.—Gryn- feltt, E., & Harant, H. Presentation d'un graphique relatif a une greffe en serie de la tumeur de Flexner-Jobling du rat albinos. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1933, 22: 706-10.—Ito-Sunao. Heterotransplantado de artefarita gudra epiderma karcinomo de muso. Gann, Tokyo, 1931, 25: 23-42, 2 pl.—Kreyberg. L. [On the relation between histological picture and results of autoplastic transplantation of tar tumors in white rats] Med. rev., Bergen, 1924, 41: 146-62.—Kurtzahn, H. Ueber die Transplantation menschlichen Carcinoms und ihre Beziehungen zur Krebsimmunitat. Arch. klin. Chir., 1926, 142: 520-37. Also Klin. Wschr., 1920, 5: 1166-8.—Loewenthal. H., & Jahn, G. Uebertragungsversuche mit carcinomatoser Miiuse-Ascites- flussigkeit und ihr Verhalten gegen physikalische und chemische Einwirkungen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 37: 439-47.— Meissel, M. N., & Larionow, L. T. Ueber die Transplantation des Impfcarcinoms (Stamm Ehrlich) in den regenerierenden Nervenstamm bei weissen Mausen. Ibid., 1930, 32: 379; 1931, 34: 429.—Nozu, Y. Versuche der intrakutanen Verim- pfung des Brown-Pearce'schen Karzinoms an Kaninchen. Acta derm., Kyoto, 1935, 26:59-63. ------ Ueber die Disposition der verschiedenen Hautstellen fiir die Entwicklung des intra- kutan eingeimpften Brown-Pearce'schen Karzinoms. Ibid., 64. ----- Ueber die Metastasenbildung dieser Geschwulst an andere Organen nach der intrakutanen Impfung. Ibid., 66. ----- Ueber die Wtederimpfung. Ibid., 82-4.—Oba, K. On the blood changes of mice by the transplantation of car- cinoma. Sei i kwai, 1924, 43: No. 3, 11.—Putnoky. J. Ueber die heteroplastische Transplantation des Ehrlichschen iiber- impfbaren Mausecarcinoms. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 520-5. ------ & Hary. M. Beitrage zum biologischen Ver- halten eines durch heteroplastische Transplantation erzielten (E. P.) Rattencarcinomstammes. Ibid.i 1937, 46: 30-43.— Roffo, A. H., & Encina, A. Transmision de carcinoma en el bazo. Bol. Inst. nted. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1926, 2: 1009-16, pl.—Roussy, G., Leroux, R., & Peyre, E. Les greffes dans le cancer experimental du goudron chez la souris. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 580-6.—Sugiura, K.. & Benedict, S. R. The influence of ultraviolet radiation upon the takes and growth of transplantable rat and mouse carcinomata in albino rats and mice. Am. J. Roentg., 1925, n. ser., 14: 234-40.—Tesauro, G. Ueber Erzeugung von Ehrlich-Adeno-Carcinomen mit Em- bryonalbrei von Ehrlich-Carcinom-Tieren. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1931-32, 35: 109-22.—Wago. H. Grafting results of Bashford's mouse carcinoma and Flexner's rat carcinoma through a year in Japan (a relation between the grafting per- centage and the seasons) Gann, Tokyo, 1921, 15: No. 3, 20-2.—Witte, G. Bedeutung der Zellzahl bei der Verimpfung des Adenocarcinoms der Maus. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1935, 245: 251-5.—Yamasaki, K. On the heterogenous transplantation of rat carcinoma in the brain of adult mouse and pigeon. Japan M. World, 1922, 2: 160-4. ------ On the biological signifi- cance of the brain substance in the intracerebral transplanta- tion of carcinoma. Gann, Tokyo, 1926, 20: 21-3. ---- Treatment. Axisa, E. Ricerche preliminari sull' azione di un campo •elettro-magnetico combinato ad effluvio nel carcinoma. Gior. ital. mal. esot., 1936, 9: 45-8.—Barbera, S. L'anidride arseniosa nella cura degli epiteliomi cutanei. Otorinolar. ital., 1933, 3: 64-85.—Becker, W. Therapie des Carcinoms mit Hilfe von Sonnenstrahlen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1923-24, 21: 253.—Bell, R. An improved and easily applied method of treating carcinoma and adenoma. Med. Times, Lond., 1917, 45: 426.—Brunschwig, A. Conversion of osteolytic carcinoma metastases to bone into osteoblastic ones by large doses of calcium. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1933, 30: 1293.— Donaldson, M. The treatment of carcinoma. West London M. J., 1932, 37: 65-90.—Dyes, W. Ueber interne Krebs- behandlung Vit-Harmonie. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1937, 8: 513; 542.—-Elliott, J. A. The diagnosis and treatment of epithelioma. Med. Progr., Louisv., 1925, 41: 184-6.—Eltze, H. Reflections on the treatment of carcinoma. Med. Times, Lond., 1932, 60: 165-70.—Fitzwilliams, D. C. L. Seven cases of carcinoma showing result of treatment. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1936-37, 30: 934.—Freund, L. Die physikalische Behandlung der Karzinome. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1931, 44: 1440. Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1931, 81: 839-42.—Funke, K. Die Behandlung der Karzinome. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1931, 44: 1347. Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1931, 81: 1297; 1333.—Grode. Beitrag zur Behandlung von unheilbaren Karzinomen. Strah- lentherapie, 1936, 55: 462-72.—Gurd. F. B. Modern methods in the treatment of carcinoma. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1930, 23: 784-92.—Holfelder & Halberstadter. Bekampfung der bosar- tigen Geschwulste; Carcinomdiagnose und -behandlung. Deut. Zschr. off. Gesundhpfl., 1929, 5: 216-29.—Holzknecht. Zur Karzinomtherapie. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1924, 32: Kongr. H., 94 [Discussion] 137-41.—Hubschmann, K. Studien iiber Verdauung der Karzinome mit Trypsin. Derm. Wschr., 1921, 73: 1145-56.—Kaelin. W. Die Viscumbehand- lung des Karzinoms. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1933, 4: 325-36.— Klose, F. Karzinom und Fiirsorge. Arch, sozial. Hyg., 1929, n. F., 4:515-21.—Kordon, J. Ueber ein Behandlungsverfahren inoperabler Karzinome (vorlaufige Mitteilung) Wien. klin. Wschr., 1926, 39: 1385-9.—Lahm. W. Fortschritte in der Therapie des Carcinoms. Med. Welt, 1930, 40: 989; 1033 — McLean, S. D. The treatment and cure of cutaneous cancer I (epithelioma) by the escharotic method. Tr. Mississippi M. Ass., 1910, 43: 49-54.—Marques, E. Epithelioma chez un radiolo- giste guen par la methode du Professeur Bordier (de Lyon) auto-observation. Presse nted., 1927, 35: 924.—Mills, G. P. The non-operative treatment of carcinoma. Birmingham M. Rev., 1926, n. ser., I: 95-7.—Neumann, A. Zur Behandlung des sogenannten inoperablen Karzinoms. Wien. med. Wschr., 1930, 80: 859-64.—Petelen, D. [Treatment of carcinoma with injections] Bratisl. tek. listy, 1933, 13: 531-3.—Pfahler, G. E., & Vastine, J. H. The treatment of epithelioma of the skin. Radiology, 1934, 23: 542-7.—Reding, R., & Dustin, A. P. Influence des injections intramusculaires de sulfate de magne- sium sur les r6cidives et les metastases carcinomateuses. C. rend. soc. biol., 1923, 88: 301.—Reimann, S. P., & Saffbrd, F. H. The avoidable delay in the treatment of carcinoma. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 1338-51. Also Bull. Am. Soc. Cancer, 1931, 13: 3.—Rezende. Cassio de. A proposito do tratamento dos epitheliomas cutaneos. Brasil med., 1935, 49: 400-6.—Roncali, D. B. Intorno alia terapia naturale o spon- tanea dei carcinomi. Ann. ital. chir., 1922, 1: 121; 332; 485.— Schiller, W. Ueber den Einfluss des Arsens auf das Carcinom. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 99-109.—Schonbauer, L. Einige Probleme der Diagnostik und Therapie beim Karzinom. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1934, 47: 545-50. ------ Einige eigenar- tige Beobachtungen bei der Behandlung des Karzinoms. Wien. med. Wschr., 1936, 86: 62.—Semon. H. C. Case of superficial epithelioma. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1919-20, 13: Sect. Derm., 38.—Steinthal. Ueber Chlorzinkatzungen bei inope- rablen Karzinomen. Munch, med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 908.— Strauss, O. Zur Frage der Karzinombehandlung; Erwiderung auf die Ausfiihrungen von Erwin Zweifel. Strahlentherapie, 1923-24, 16: 329-31.—Subik, F. [Treatment of carcinoma by injections] Bratisl. tek. listy, 1934, 14: 36-9.—Wetterer, J. Neue Gedanken zur Therapie des Karzinoms. Deut. med. Wschr., 1922, 48: 480.—Wolf-Jacob, E. Karzinombehandlung und praktischer Arzt. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1932, 91: 460-3.—Wolff, J. Neue Gedanken zur Therapie des Karzi- noms. Deut. med. Wschr., 1922, 48: 697. ---- Treatment: Biological products. Arloing, F., Morel, A. [et al.] Nouvelles recherches sur les proprtetes anti-tumorales d'extraits de surrenales vis-a-vis de Tepitheiioma experimental de la souris blanche. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 112: 156.—Bertolotto, U. Influenza dell' im- missione di organi omologhi in peritoneo sullo sviluppo del- 1'adeno-carcinoma del topo. Sperimentale, 1931, 85: 331-51.— Bisceglie; V. Der Einfluss der Krebsfiltrate auf die Entwick- lung des in vivo und in vitro verpflanzten Mauseadenocarci- noms. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 340-50.—Bischoff, F., & Maxwell, L. C. Hormones in cancer; a resistance factor in normal urine affecting carcinoma 256. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1934, 52: 378-82.—Blumenthal, F., & Halberstaedter, L. Gibt es eine Serumtherapie des Karzinoms? Deut. med. Wschr., 1923, 49: 1046.—Burgkhardt, F. Giinstige Beeinflus- sung des Carcinoms durch Einpflanzung menschlichen Schild- driisengewebes. Med. Welt, 1933, 7: 1355.—Casey, A. E. Inhibition of Brown-Pearce rabbit tumor with filtered homolo- gous tumor material. Proc. Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1936, 34: 111.—Crosti, A. L'innesto di tessuto epiteliomatoso nel derma di soggetti affetti da cancro cutaneo. Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1936, 77: 145-80, 5 pl.—De Gaetani, G. F., & Panebianco, G. Sugli effetti della catramizzazione nel topino; influenza della somministrazione di fegato e di milza. Sperimentale, 1935, 89: 404-16.—Duran-Reynals, F. The effect of testicle extract and of normal serum on a transplantable epithelial tumor of the rabbit. J. Exp. M., 1931, 54: 493-8, 2 pl.—Eisner, H. Kri- tisches Sammelref erat iiber die Serumbehandlung des inoperablen Karzinoms. Deut. med. Wschr., 1925, 51: 624-6.—Essex, H. E., & Priestley, J. T. Effect of rattlesnake venom on Flexner-Jobling's carcinoma in the white rat (Mus norvegicus albinus) Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1930-31, 28: 550.— Frankel, E. Beitrage zur Organotropic der Neoplasmatasen; nach Versuchen am Mausecarcinom Ehrlich. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1932, 37: 313; 1932-33, 38: 394.—Hanson, A. M. A report of 4 cases of inoperable carcinoma treated with intra- muscular injections of karkinolysin. Minnesota M., 1930, 13: 65-73.—Januschke, H. Zur Behandlung des Karzinoms mit, Substanzen innersekretorischer Driisen und Arzneimitteln. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1933, 46: 237.—Julius, H. W. Sur l'in- fluence du venin de cobra sur les cancers de goudron chez la souris. Acta brevia neerl., 1935, 5: 49-53.—Knopf, E. Ueber intracutane Einpflanzung von Krebspartikeln bei einem inoperablen und strahlenrefraktaren Uteruscarcinom. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1930, 32: 305-9.—Lehmann-Facius, H. Che- misch-serologische Fraktionierung und Spezifitat von Karzi- nomextrakten. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1934, 82: 99-123.— Lustig, B., & Werber, E. Ueber die Wirkung des Schlangen- giftes auf das Ehrlichsche Mausecarcinom in vivo und vitro. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935-36, 43: 359-03.—Meyer, O. O., & Simmons, C. C. The treatment of mouse carcinoma with thymus extract (Hanson) Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: suppl., 2271-4.—Miihlenbein, B. M. Immunbiologische Beeinflus- sung des transplantabeln Miiuse-Carcinoms durch arteigene wasserige Tumorextrakte. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1933, 45: 514-25.—Ohno, S., & Morooka, K. Ueber therapeutische Anwendung der Karzinom-Emulsion. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1926, 16: 262, 1927, 17: 549.------Einfluss der Injektion der Karzinomemulsion bei dem Flexnerschen Rattenkarzinom. Ibid., 1928, 18: 639-41, 6 ch.—Peretz, L. H., Newler, A. I., & CARCINOMA 188 CARCINOMA Larionow, L. T. Versuch der bakteriotherapeutischen Ein- wirkung auf den Verlauf des Teerkrebses. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935, 42: 417-25.—Peters, H. Ueber die therapeutische Wirkungsweise von radiumbestrahltem Autoserum bei Car- cinom unter gleichzeitiger Berucksichtigung des Diatstoff- wechsels. Ibid., 1928, 28: 186-90.—Pizzetti, G. Sulla atti- vita patogena del virus della peste aviare e sul suo potere cancerolitico. Profilassi, 1937, 10: 69.—Rondoni, P. Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die kombinierte Serum-Lipoidbehandlung des Mausecarcinoms. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1928, 27: 495- 502.—Scott, M. J. Clinical experiences with carcinoma anti- toxin; preliminary report of observations and conclusions. J. Cancer, Dubl., 1926, 3: 18-30.—Silberstein, F., Freud, J., & Revesz, T. Versuche, inoperable Carcinome mit Insulin zu behandeln. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1927, 55: 78-102.—Taka- hashi, M. Ueber den therapeutischen Wert der Tumorsub- stanz bei transplantablen Mausekarzinomen. Gann, Tokyo, 1922, 16: No. 4, 33-5.—Theilhaber, A. Zur Behandlung der Karzinome. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1927, 74: 242.—Torrey, J. C, & Kahn, M. C. The treatment of Flexner-Jobling rat carcinomas with bacterial proteolytic ferments. J. Cancer Res., 1926-27, 11: 334-76.—Zerner, H. Beitrag zur Auto- serotherapie des Karzinoms. Med. Klin., Berl., 1924, 20: 212. ---- Treatment: Chemotherapy. See also Carcinoma, Treatment, experimental. Giet, L. *Du traitement par le plomb des cancers epith^liaux. 69p. 8? Par., 1928. Baltzer, H. Ueber Isaminblau in der Karzinomtherapie. Deut. med. Wschr., 1928, 54: 2054.—Bolaffi, A. L^azione del magnesio su l'adenocarcinoma del topo. Tumori, Milano, 1930, 16: 420-4.—Brunner, A. Erfahrungen iiber die Bleibe- handlung des Karzinoms. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1929, 59: 253-5.—Collier, W. A. Zur experimentellen Therapie der Tumoren; der Einfluss eines komplexen Bleipraparates R 232 auf das transplantable Kaninchencarcinom. Klin. Wschr., 1932, 11: 235-7. ------ & Jahn, G. Ueber die Natur des Ehrlichschen Mausecarcinoms; die Chemoresistenz. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933-34, 40: 298-304.—Detroux, J. Au sujet de l'importance de l'anion du sel employe et de sa dose, dans la prophylaxie du cancer du goudron a l'aide de sels de baryum. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 113: 928-30.—Ernst, G. Die An- wendung der Chemotherapie in der Karzinombehandlung. Strahlentherapie, 1932, 44: 97-108.—Fitzwilliams, D. C. L. The treatment of carcinoma by lead colloids. Brit. M. J., 1927. 1: 758.—Guyer, M. F., & Mohs, F. E. Rat carcinoma and injected colloidal platinum. Arch. Path., Chic, 1933, 15: 796-817.—Hieger, I The effect of copper compounds upon the growth of carcinoma in the rat. Biochem. J., Lond., 1926, 20: 232-6.—Hug, W. Calcium und Karzinom. Strahlen- therapie, 1933, 48: 118-24.—Kabelik, J. Experiences chimio- tlterapiques sur le carcinome d'Ehrlich de la souris. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 110: 394-7.—Karczag, L. Die Chemotherapie des Mausecarcinoms durch Fermentgifte. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 1382. Also Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 6: 178-81. ------ Sellei, C & Csaba. M. [The effect of the reticulo-endothelial system on carcinomas of mice treated with chemotherapeutics] Magy. orv. arch., 1933, 34: 11-8.—Lansbury, J. Studies on the action of thallium on the Flexner-Jobling carcinoma trans- planted into the white rat. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1932, 7: 529.— Lasch, F., & Naumann, A. Ueber die Wismutbehandlung des Carcinoms nach der Methode von H. Kahn. Klin. Wschr., 1929, 8: 1021.—Lustig, B., & Wachtel. H. Versuch einer Methodik zur Priifung von Substanzen auf ihre Eignung fiir die Chemotherapie des Carcinoms. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 271: 345; 357.—Lustig, B., & Werber, E. Die Beeinflussung des Angehens und Wachstums des Ehrlichschen Mausecarcinoms durch Desinfizientia in vivo und vitro. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1935-36, 43:364-9.—Maisin, J., & Detroux, J. La prophylaxie du cancer du goudron a l'aide de sels de baryum. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 113: 926-8.—Malowan, S. L. Ueber die Chemo- therapie des Karzinoms. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1931, 61: 308-10.—Meyer, P. Zur Chemotherapie des Carcinoms. Klin. Wschr., 1928, 7: 215.—Minegishi, T. Ueber die Wirkung des Isaminblaus auf das Rattenkarzinom. Tr. Soc. path, jap., 1935, 25: 719-21.—Pack, G. T., & Stewart. F. W. Uranium- thorium colloid in the treatment of carcinoma. J. Cancer Res., 1930, 14: 152-65.— Schurch, O. Zur Chemotherapie der Karzinome. Deut. med. Wschr., 1933, 59: 1494-7.—Stickl, O. Chemotberapeutische Versuche gegen das iibertragbare Mause- carcinom. Virchows Arch., 1928-29, 270: 801-67.—Trapl, J. [Biological and chemical treatment of carcinoma] Cas. lek. Cesk., 1928, 67: 1543-9.—Waterman, N. Der heutige Stand der chemotherapeutischen Carcinomforschung. Erg. inn. Med. Kinderh., 1926, 30: 304-76.—Weighart, J. B. The use of selenium and tellurium in the treatment of carcinoma. Med. Times, N. Y., 1921, 49: 255.—Woodhouse. D. L. Chemo- therapy investigation in cancer; with references to the influence of some lead preparations on tar tumors in mice. Am. J. Cancer, 1936, 27: 285-92. ---- Treatment: Diathermy [and coagulation by heat] Casse, M. A. L. Traitement des epitheliomas cutanes par l'electro-coagulation chirurgicale. 72p. 8? Par., 1926. Kloth, F. *Ueber Carcinombehandlung mit Ferrum candens. 16p. 8? Wiirzb., 1929. Gala, A. [Electrocoagulation treatment in carcinomal Bratisl. lek. listy. 1929, 9: 733-40.— Gamier, G. Le3 traite- ment des epitheliomas cutartes par le thermocautere. Gaz med. France, 1936, 43: 1023.—Meineri, P. A. I metodi endc* termici nella cura degli epiteliomi cutanei. Osn. maggiore Novara, 1932, 9: 501-5, 4 pl.—Nicolas. J. Epithelioma de Rontgen ulcere, gueri par la diathermo-coagulation. Arch electr. med., 1930, 38: 121. Also Presse med., 1930, 38: 631.— Rihova, V [Treatment of epitheliomas by electrocoagulation! Cesk. derm., 1926-27, 8: 238-41.—Wyeth. G. A. End results in epithelioma and melanoma (7 cases) by electrothermic methods. Phys. Ther., Bait., 1927, 45: 363-71. ---- Treatment, experimental. Huetlin, H. *Ueber Blutbildveranderungen bei Saugetieren, unter Anwendung von Anabol und Cancisal mit einem Anhang: iiber das Blut- bild bei Mause-Impfcarcinom. 75p. 8? Freib i. B., 1929. Binhold, H. Oertlicher Stoffwechsel und Gewebsreaktion; Beeinflussung von transplantierten Mausecarcinomen durch organische und anorganische Substanzen. Zschr. Krebsforsch 1932-33, 38: 587-630.—Karczag, L., Csaba, M., & Nemeth, l! Ueber die Beeinflussung des Mausecarcinoms durch die kunst- liche Trypanosomeninfektion. Ibid., 1930-31, 33: 371-5.— Klenitsky, I. S. [Experimental data on the effect of ammonium silver salt solution on grafted cancer in rats] Akush. gin 1937, No. 3, 24-7.—Leitess, S. M. Versuche einer Kohlen- saureschnee-Therapie bei dem experimentellen Teerkrebs der Mause. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932-33, 38: 513-23 — Lustig, B., & Wachtel, H. Versuch einer Methodik zur Priifung von Substanzen auf ihre Wirksamkeit bei Carcinom. Ibid 1934-35, 41: 468; 1935, 42: 397; 1935-36, 43: 54.—Spies, J. W., & Lyman, G. P. Calcification of the twort mouse carcinoma (in vivo) by means of viosterol. Arch. Surg., 1933, 27: 588- 601.—Suzuki, K., & Miyao, S. On the influence of various kinds of aminoacids upon the growth of rat carcinoma. Tr. Soc. path, jap., 1933, 23: 671-6.—Vies. F., Coulon, A. de, A Nicod, J. L. Nouvelles recherches sur le traitement des tu- meurs de goudron de la souris par certains amino-acides. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1930, 191: 350-2. ---- Treatment: Radiotherapy. Rothschild, K. *Aktinotherapie bei Karzino- men des Uterus und der Mamma. 40p. 8? Miinch., 1915. Baker, J. M. Deep radiation therapy in inoperable car- cinoma of the uterus and breast. South. M. & S., 1923, 85: 372-6.—Bier. Die Strahlenbehandlung des Karzinoms. Verh. Deut. Ges. Gyn., 1920-21, 16: pt 2, 16.—Cushway, B. C, & Maier, R. J. Radiation therapy in the treatment of inoperable carcinoma. Illinois M. J., 1927, 51: 328-30.—Ewing, J. The mode of radiation upon carcinoma. Am. J. Roentg., 1922, n. ser., 9: 331-6. ------ Radiosensitive epidermoid carci- nomas. Ibid., 1929, 21: 313-21.—Fraenkel, M. Die Strah- lentherapie beim Karzinom mittels zellfunktionshohender Reizstrahlen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 47: 1396.—Freund, L. Strahlenbehandlung der operablen Carcinome? Med, Klin., Berl., 1929, 25: 633.—Fiihrer, E. Therapeutische Er- folge und uberraschende Resultate bei Anwendung von Corpus- kularstrahlen unter besonderer Berucksichtigung des inope- rablen Karzinoms. Wien. med. Wschr., 1936, 86: 1064 — Giudice, V. del. Tratamiento de los epiteliomas por la radio- terapia; resultados obtenidos en el Instituto de Medicina Experimental. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1930, 7: 1388-90.—Heimann, F. Erfolge der Mesothorium- und Ront- genbehandlung beim Carcinom. Jahrber. Schles. Ges. vaterl, Cult. (1913) 1914, 2: Abt. 1, med. Sekt., 57.—Hirsch, H. Para la irradiacten de la hip6fisis en los carcinomas. Rev. radiol., Berl., 1924, 2: 103-5—Hornicke, C. B. Die Behand- lung des Hautkarzinoms. Internat. Radiother., Darmst., 1925-26, 1: 895-9.—Holmes, G. W. Present status of radia- tion therapy in carcinoma. Am. J. Phys. Ther., 1926-27, 3: 275-7. Also Boston M. & S. J., 1926, 195: 399-405. ----- & Dresser, R. The present status of the radiation treatment of carcinoma. Northwest M., 1926, 25: 467-71—Holthusen, H. Der gegenwartige Stand der Strahlenbehandlung beim Karzinom. Deut. med. Wschr., 1929, 55: 1491-5.—Holz- knecht, G. Wie soil man also Karzinome bestrahlen? Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1925, 33. Kong., 75-82. ------ Klinische Prognostik der Strahlentherapie bei den Karzinomen. Internat. Radiother., Darmst., 1927-28, 3: 844-7. Also Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 51-3.—Initialiser, W. Ueber ein Mittel aur Behebung von Nebenwirkungen der Strahlentherapie und der Alkaloidanwendung bei Karzinoma. Deut. med, Wschr., 1936, 62: 467.—Kelen, B. [Present status of radiotherapy of cancer from the viewpoint of the practitioner] Orvoskepzes, 1935, 25: 411-8. ------ Die Strahlenbehandlung der Kar- zinome. Verh. ungar. arztl. Ges., 1935, 7: 18-20.—Kok. F. Experimentelle Beitrage zur Strahlenbehandlung des Car- cinoms. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1923, 120: 201.—Kuznitzky, E. Mesothorium bei Carcinomen der Haut und anderer Organe. Jahber. Schles. Ges. vaterl. Cult. (1913) 1914, 2: Abt. 1, med. CARCINOMA 189 CARCINOMA Sekt. [Vortrage] 111-6. Also Berl. klin. Wschr., 1914, 51: 60.— Lahm. Sind wir mit der gegenwartigen Methodik der Car- cinombehandlung auf dem richtigen Wege? Fortsch. Ront- genstrahl., 1922, 30. Kongr., 120-2.—Lahm, W. Die biolo- gische Carcinomheilung. Strahlentherapie, 1928, 28: 779-83 — Lazarus, P. Die Strahlenbehandlung der Carcinome. Med. Klin, Berl., 1929, 25: Beih., 207-34. Also Rev. med. germ. iber. amer., 1929, 2: 358-62.—Louste, Belot & Baranger, A. Un cas d'epitheiioma greffe sur lupus maintenu gu6ri depuis plus de 18 mois aprds radiotherapie profonde. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1924, 31: 361.—Melnick, P. J., & Bachem, A. The time factor in the irradiation of malignant tumors. Arch. Path., Chic, 1937, 23: 757-92.—Neeff. Zur Dosierung bei der kombinierten Rontgen-Radium-Bestrahlung des Karzinoms. Verh. Deut. Rontg. Ges., 1933, 26: 92.—Opitz, E. Eine Nach- prilfung der Dauererfolge bei Karzinombestrahlung. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1923, 30. Kongr., 30 [Discussion] 32-5. ----- Principles of radiotherapy of carcinomata, especially of uterine and mammary carcinomata. South. California Pract., 1923, 38: 13-22.—Perussia, F. Esiste una dose-car- cinoma in radioterapia? Atti Soc. lombard. sc. med. biol., 1922, 11: 36-45. Also Radiol, med., Milano, 1922, 9: 20-5 — Picchio, C. La radiotherapia degli epiteliomi cutanei. Tumori, Milano, 1935, 21: 115-75, 12 pl.—Regaud, C. Distribution chronologique rationnelle d'un traitement de cancer epithelial par les radiations. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1922, 86: 1085-8. ----- Vergleichende Betrachtung der Collumcarcinome, der Krebse der Mundhohle, der Mamma und des Rectum vom Standpunkt der radiotherapeutischen Behandlungsmethoden. Strahlentherapie, 1928-29, 31: 671-90.—Seisser, F., & Mau, W. Ergebnisse der Carcinombehandlung und Beziehungen des Lebensalters zu Heilungserfolgen und Strahlenheildosis. Ibid.. 1927-28, 27: 663-90 [Bemerkungen von A. Bauereisen] 691-3]— Strauss, O. Acerca de los resultados obtenidos hasta ahora en el tratamiento del carcinoma por la radioterapia. Rev. radiol., Berl., 1924, 2: 19, 38.—Strieker, K. Praktischer Arzt und Strahlenbehandlung des Karzinoms. Radiol. Rdsch., 1932, 1: 73-87.—Weber, E. Zur Strahlentherapie des Kar- rinoms. Strahlentherapie, 1936, 56: 177-80.—Wintz, H. Griinde fiir Misserfolge in der Strahlentherapie des Carcinoms. Ibid., 1927, 25: 1-21. ------ Die Grundlage einer erfolgrei- chen Strahlentherapie des Karzinoms. Radiol. Rdsch., 1936, 5: 189-202. Also Strahlentherapie, 1937, 59: 305-11 — Zweifel.E. Zur Frage der Karzinombestrahlung. Ibid., 1923, 15: 243-51. Also Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1922, 118: 269-77. --- Treatment: Radiotherapy: Biology. Gelleb, W. [L.] *Ueber Blutzuckerverande- rungen nach Karzinombestrahlungen mit Ra- dium. 28p. 8! Bonn, 1930. Baumann-Schenker, R. Ueber Strahlenveranderungen bei malignen Tumoren (Pfiasterzellcarcinom, Adenocarcinom und Basaliom) Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1936-37, 45: 178-96.—Bonne, C, & Stoel, G. [Effect of radium on the developmental stages of tar cancer] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1927, 71: pt 2, 603-9 — Borak, J. Beitrag zum Wirkungsmechanismus der Rbntgen- strahlen auf Carcinome. Strahlentherapie, 1927, 25: 105-20.— Coulon, A. de. Action des differentes radiations du spectre visible sur le tumeur 6pitheiiale de la souris; interpretation des rfeultats. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 90: 448-50.—Dautwitz, F. Beitrag zur Radiumwirkung auf die Glykosurie bei Carcinom- bestrahlung. Strahlentherapie, 1929, 32: 105-20.—D'Erchia, F. Die Hebung der organischen Abwehr bei Karzinomkranken wahrend der Radium- und der chirurgischen Therapie. Radiol. Rdsch., 1933, 2: 202-4.—Frankl, O., & Amreich, I. Zur patho- logischen Anatomie bestrahlter Karzinome. Verh. Deut. Ges. Gyn., 1920-21, 16: pt 2, 40.—Fried, C. Ungewohnliche Reak- tion bei Karzinombestrahlung. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1932, 91: 84-90.—Gambarow, G. Zur Frage der histologischen Veranderungen des Karzinomgewebes nach Strahlenbehand- lung. Strahlentherapie, 1931, 41: 531-42.—Gargano, C. Le alterazioni prodotte dalle radiazioni del radio sulle cellule degli epiteliomi. Ann. ital. chir., 1923, 2: 930-56. Also Arch. Soc. ital. chir. (1923) 1924, 30: 481-4. Also Boll. Soc. natur. Napoli (1921-22) 1923, 2. ser., 14: 180.—Handel, M., & Tadenuma, K. Ueber den Gaswechsel karzinomatbser Ratten und seine Beeinflussung durch Rontgenbestrahlung des Tumors. Deut. med. Wschr., 1924, 50: 271.—Hartmann, A.. & Pauli, W. E. Beobachtungen iiber Teerwirkung an weissen Mausen und ihr Verhalten gegeniiber von Kathodenstrahlen. Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1926, 80: 492-523.—Hassencamp. E. Die Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf das Karzinom. Zbl. inn. Med., 1923, 44: 513-20.—Heimann, F. Zur Histologic be- strahlter Carcinome. Jahrber. Schles. Ges. vaterl. Cult. (1914) 1915, 2: Abt. 1, med. Sekt. [Vortrage] 72-6 [Discussion] 48.— Jiingling, O. Zur Frage der ortlichen oder Allgemeinwirkung der Rontgenstrahlen beim Carcinom. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1927, 139: 28-34 [Discussion] 50-5.—Jura, V. Der Einfluss der Rontgenstrahlen auf den Cholesteringehalt des Blutes von Carcinomkranken. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933, 39: 374-81.— Kok, F. Experimentelle Beitrage zur Strahlenbehandlung des Karzinoms. Deut. med. Wschr., 1923, 49: 910; 1924, 50: 298. -----Biologische Versuche iiber die Wirkung der Bestrah- lung auf das Karzinom. Strahlentherapie, 1924, 17: 134; 1924, 18: 90. ------& Vorlaender, K. Biologische Versuche (lber die Wirkung der Bestrahlung auf das Karzinom. Ibid., 1922, 14: 497; 1923, 15: 561.—Kubanyi, E. Sulla resistenza del carcinoma. Rinasc. med., 1929, 6: 132, pl.—Love, W. H. The quantitative effect of X rays on mitosis in the mouse carcinoma. Med. J. Australia, 1933, 2: 70.—Luden, G. Chemical and cytologic changes in the blood of patients with carcinoma, during radiotherapy combined with dietetic meas- ures. J. Cancer Res., 1923-24, 8: 149-52.—Liittge. Wird die Atmung der Carcinomzelle durch Rontgenstrahlen beeinflusst? Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1930-31, 144: 572 [Discussion] 573 — Manganotti, G. Ricerche istologiche sugli epiteliomi della cute in rapporto alia radioterapia. Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1930, 71: 952-4. Also Arch. ital. derm., 1932-33, 8-. 296-384, ch.— Matras, A. Die histologischen Veranderungen radiumbe- strahlter Karzinome. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 293.— Nather-Schinz. Tierversuche zur Frage der Rbntgenreizdosis bei Karzinom. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1923, 30. Kongr. 95-8.—Opitz, E. Biologische Vorgange bei Bestrahlung des Karzinoms und ihre Ausniitzung fiir die Behandlung. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1923, 61: 232-47. ------ Ueber die Strah- lenbiologie des Karzinoms. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1924, 32. Kongr., 95-101 [Discussion] 137-41. Also Brit. J. Radiol., B. A. R. P. Sect., 1925, 30: 252-64.—Philipp. Ueber die Wirkung des Radiums auf die Karzinomzelle. Zschr. Ge- burtsh. Gyn., 1925, 89: 431-42.—Portis, B. The effects of the short-wave length Roentgen rays and diathermy on trans- plantable rat carcinoma (preliminary report) Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1923-24, 12: 15-22.—Prym, P. Histologische Veranderungen nach therapeutischen Rbntgenbestrahlungen beim Karzinom. Strahlentherapie, 1925-26, 21: 319-27.— Reichold, A. Die Wirkung der Rbntgenstrahlen auf die Mitosen im Karzinomgewebe und auf die Blutgefasse. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1921, 68: 881.—Roffo, A. H.. & Correa, L. M. Die Einwirkung der Rbntgenstrahlen auf den Cholesteringehalt der Karzinome. Strahlentherapie, 1924, 18: 870-4.—Schmidt. Zytologische Untersuchungen an rbntgenbestrahlten menschli- chen Karzinomen. Verh. Deut. Rontg. Ges., 1929, 20: 22 [Discussion] 25-31.—Schoenholz, L., & Hirsch, H. Histo- chemische Untersuchungen am Carcinom vor und nach der Bestrahlung. Strahlentherapie, 1929, 34: 273-87.—Schwarz, G. Zur Frage der spezifischen Rbntgenempfindlichkeit ge- wisser Karzinome. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1923, 36: 296.— Sedginidse, G. A. Ueber die Wirkung der Rbntgenstrahlen auf den experimentellen Teerkrebs. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 37: 195.—Seitz, L. Karzinom-Genese und Karzinom-Dosis. Munch, med. Wschr., 1921, 68: 1107-9.—Seulberger, P., Schmidt, W., & Krbning, F. Rbntgenbiologische Untersu- chungen an Carcinomen; cytologische Studien an oberflachli- chen und tiefgreifenden menschlichen Carcinomen. Strahlen- therapie, 1928-29, 31: 467-94. ------ Cytologie und Histo- logic der Tumoren nach mehrfacher Bestrahlung. Ibid., 1929, 34: 247-72.—Spies, J. W. Some biological effects of radio- active substances; effects on a transplantable mouse carcinoma. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: suppl., 2173-81.—Stoel, G. Ueber die Wirkung der Radiumstrahlen auf den experimentellen Teerkrebs sowie auf seine Entwicklungsstadien. Zschr. Krebs- forsch., 1927-28, 26: 386-403.— Tizzoni, G., Cetanni, E., & De Angelis, G. On the modification produced by radium on an emulsion of an adeno-carcinoma of the mouse and its transformation into a curative vaccine. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1925, 28: 438-41. Also Riforma med., 1925, 41: 995-8. Also Mem. Accad. sc. Ist. Bologna (1925-26) 1926, 8. ser., 3: 17-23.—Turano, L. Modificazioni dell' epitelioma cutaneo in seguito ad irradiazioni roentgen a distanza. Atti Congr. ital. radiol. med., 1928, 8: pt 2, 214-6.—Voltz. F. Die Strah- lenempfindlichkeit der Carcinome, eine Rundfrage und eine Bitte zur Mitarbeit. Virchows Arch., 1931, 280: 340-2.— Vorlaender, K. Biologische Versuche iiber die Wirkung der Bestrahlung auf das Karzinom. Strahlentherapie, 1924, 18: 564-72, 3 pl.—Westman, A. Morphologische Blutverrinderun- gen nach radiologischer Behandlung von Uterus- und Mamma- karzinom. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1925, 4: 220-80.—Windholz, F. Ueber histologische Reaktionsunterschiede rbntgenbe- strahlter Carcinome. Klin. Wschr., 1931, 10: 2245-9.— Yamakawa, H. Ueber die Wirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf die Mausekarzinome. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1924, 14: 292. Also Gann, Tokyo, 1924, 18: 39. ------ Ueber die histolo- gischen Veranderungen an bestrahlten Karzinomen. Ibid., 1926, 20: No. 4, 68, 6 pl.—Zumpe, R. Die Veranderung des Blutbildes und ihre prognostische Bewertung in der Strahlen- therapie des Karzinoms. Strahlentherapie, 1921, 12: 696-731 ---- Treatment: Radium. Action of radium on carcinoma; a clinico-pathological con- ference at the Montreal General Hospital. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1931, 24: 543.—Arzt, L. Die Radiumbehandlung des Karzi- noms. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 289.—Boggs, R. H. The treatment of epithelioma by radium. Radium, Pittsb., 1922- 23, n. ser., 1: 113 -24.—Bruschi, F. Trattamento degli epite- liomi cutanei col radium. Stomatologia, Mod'., 1937, 35: 83-126.—Cheatle, G. L., & Ludford, R. J. Some aspects of radium treatment of carcinoma, with cytological reports of some cases. Practitioner Lond., 1930, 125: 496-507.— Dasque & Durand-Dastes. Le radium dans 2 cas d'epithe- liomas (r6sultat imntediat) J. med. Bordeaux, 1923, 53: 939.— Davies, J. H. T. Some notes on the treatment of epithelioma with radon. Brit. J. Derm. Syph., 1937, 49: 279-83.—Degrais, P., & Bellot, A. De la curietherapie de certains epitheliomas par foyers internes et externes simultanement appliques. Clinique, Par., 1929, 24: 203.—Fuhs, H. Zur Radiumbehand- lung des Karzinoms und seiner Vorlaufer. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 291-3.—Hamann, A., & Gobel, A. Komplikationen CARCINOMA 190 CARCINOMA bei der Radiumtherapie gynakologischer Karzinome. Zbl. Gyn., 1935, 59: 677-88.—Heiner. Dauererfolge der Radium- pointstherapie bei Karzinomen. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1935, 51: 305.—Keynes, G. Report on radium treatment of carcinoma; surgical professorial unit, 1935. Rep. S. Barth. Hosp., Lond., 193B, 69: 314-6.—King, A. C. The use of radium in the treatment of carcinoma. Kenya East Afr. M. J., 1930-31, 7: 126-40.—Lacassagne, A. Sur I'absence de fixation elective du radium E assocte au bismuth, dans les cellules cancereuses de souris atteintes d'6pitltelioma spontane. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 458-61.—Lahm, W. Warum und in welchen Grenzen ist bei der Radiumbestrahlung des Kar- zinoms grundsatzlich die Inhomogenbestrahlung anzustreben? Strahlentherapie, 1930, 27: 79-88— Lazarus, P. Zur Radium insbesondere Betabestrahlung der Carcinome. Med. Klin., Berl., 1927, 23: 309; 347.—Lockhart-Mummery, J. P. Two cases of epithelioma treated with radium. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1933, 26: 522.—Loeb, L. F., & Wreschner, M. Versuche iiber die Beeinflussung des Carcinomes durch fi- Strahlen (vorlaufige Mitteilung) Zschr. ges. phys. Ther., 1925, 30: 25. Also Strahlentherapie, 1927, 27: 487-95 — Meland, O. N. Treatment of low-grade epidermoid carcinoma by means of radium needles. California West. M., 1934, 41: 390-2. Also Radiol. Rev., 1935, 57: 174-6.—Nabias, de. Ce qil'on peut attendre de la curietherapie dans le traitement des epitheliomas cylindriques. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1925, 14: 499-509.—Nabias, S. de, & Forestier, J. Sur le traitement curietherapique des epitheliomas malpighiens. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 88: 83-5.—Ostrcil, A. [Results in treatment of carcinoma with radium] Cas. tek. desk., 1930, 69: 1033-6.— Pedrazzi, C. Curieterapia degli epiteliomi cutanei. Bull. sc. med., Bologna, 1936, 108: 470-88.—Rosselet, A. Un cas d'epith61ioma greffe sur lupus traite par la curietherapie. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1926, 56: 373.—Schurch, O. Ueber den heutigen Stand der Curietherapie der Karzinome. Ibid., 1927, 57: 761-5.—Simpson, F. E. Problems in radium treatment of carcinoma and radiosensitive tumors. Proc. Inst. M. Chicago, 1932, 9: 120.—Souttar, H. S. Radon seeds in the treatment of carcinoma. Am. J. Phys. Ther., 1930, 7: 234-9. Also Brit. M. J., 1930, 2: 273-9. ------■ Treatment of carcinoma by inserted radium plaques. Ibid., 1937, 1: 909.—Stoel, G. [Tar cancer treated with radium] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1927, 71: 234-40, pl.—Wagner, A. A case of sarcoma developing after radium treatment of epithelioma in the temporal region. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1928, 9: 370-82.—Welsch, K. Ueber die Behandlung des Karzinoms mit Beta-Strahlen. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1930, 85: 263-9.—Zanotti, G. Contributo clinico e considerazioni techniche sulla radiumterapia degli epiteliomi. Radiol, med., Milano, 1927, 14: 584-91 ---- Treatment: Roentgen rays. Dessauer, F. Zur Therapie des Karzinoms mit Rontgenstrahlen; Vorlesungen uber die physi- kalischen Grundlagen der Tiefentherapie. 70p. 8? Dresd., 1922. Andersen, E. Ueber die Behandlung von Karzinomen mit Kochsalzbrei und iiber die Verstarkung der Rontgen- strahlenwirkung durch Kochsalzanreicherung des Korpers. Munch, med. Wschr., 1924, 71: 1493.—Baker, J. M. Deep radiation therapy in inoperable carcinoma of uterus and breast. Tr. M. Soc. N. Carolina, 1923, 70: 3218.—Belot, J. Les methodes mixtes dans le traitement des epitheliomas cutanes; association du raclage, de l'61ectro-coagulation, de l'eiectrolyse et de la radiotherapie. J. radiol. electr., 1931, 15: 345-60.—Boidi-Trotti, G. Sulla opportunity delle dosi massive nella rbntgenterapia degli epiteliomi cutanei. Atti Congr. ital. radiol. med., 1928, 8: pt 2, 212-4.—Brunschwig, A., & Perry, S. P. High versus low intensity irradiation in the treatment of carcinoma. Radiology, 1936, 26: 706-16.— Chaoul, H. Weiterer Beitrag zur Rbntgennahbestrahlung des Karzinoms. Strahlentherapie, 1934, 50: 446-52.—Cottenot, P., & Cherigie, E. La teteroentgenttterapie des cancers. Paris med., 1937, 103: 262-7.—Coutard, H. Rbntgentherapie der Karzinome; fraktionierte und protrahierte tagliche Bestrah- lungen und Bestrahlungen in periodischen Serien. Wien. med. Wschr., 1936, 86: 945. Also Strahlentherapie, 1937, 58: 537- 40.—Culver, G. D. Treatment of epithelioma by curetting, followed by cauterization with chromic acid and later by expo- sure to X-rays. California J. M., 1911, 9: 340-4.—Dessauer, F. Physikalische Gedanken zur Rbntgentherapie der Karzi- nome. Deut. med. Wschr., 1922, 48: 716.—Eklind, H. I. A million volts for defense. Mod. Hosp., 1937, 49: No. 1, 71.— Ernst, G. Kombinierte Strahlenbehandlung und Chemo- therapie im Hinblick auf Entwicklung, Grundlagen und Be- deutung chemotherapeutischer Massnahmen bei der Karzinom- krankheit und bei Geschwiilsten. Radiol. Rdsch., 1933-34, 2: 223-40.—Fraenkel, M. Karzinom und Rbntgentherapie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1924, 20: 1653.—Frank, A. Fraktionierung oder einzeitige Intensivbestrahlung bei Karzinom? Strahlen- therapie, 1935, 52: 602-10.—Freund, L. Die Volldosen- und die fraktionierte Bestrahlungsmethode der Karzinome. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1931, 12: 315-36. Also Aerztl. Prax., Wien, 1932, 6: 16-9.—Fuchs, G. Zur Sensibilisierung strahlenre- fraktarer Carcinome durch Kurzwellen. Klin. Wschr., Berl., 1935, 14: 1582.—Gaal, A. [Role of Roentgen rays in treatment of metastatic cancer] Orvoskepzes, 1935, 25: 443-7, 2 pl.— Gambarow, G. Zur Frage der Karzinombestrahlungen nach der Coutard-Methode. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1936, 53: 535-8.—Golay, J. Epitlteliome mixte cicatrise par les rayons X. Rev. med. Suisse rom., 1924, 44: 176-9.—Gomes da Costa, S. F., & Benard Guedes, F. Sur la sensibilisation par I'insuline in loco, des cancers ulceus de la peau, a Taction des rayons X C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 110: 1051.—Grier, G. W. X-ray treatment of epithelioma. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1926-27 79: 508-12.—Haas, M. Die Ergebnisse der Rbntgentherapie bei den Karzinompatienten der Chirurgischen Universitafs- klinik zu Breslau in den Jahren 1920-30. Beitr. klin. Chir. 1931, 154: 76-87.—Hammer, G. Erfahrungen mit der Kap zinombestrahlung nach Coutard. Radiol. Rdsch., 1932, i: 198-222.—Hartmann, R. Kapitel aus der Rbntgentherapie] speziell Karzinombehandlung. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1927* 24: 117-22.—Hayem, A. Roentgentberapie des epitheliomas' cutanes et cutaneo-muqueux. Echo nted. nord, 1934, 2. ser., 2: 29-40.—Heyerdahl, S. A. On Coutard treatment of malig- nant tumours. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1937, 18: 399-412.— Holzknecht, G. The present status of Roentgen rays in the treatment of carcinoma. Am. J. Phys. Ther., 1924-25, 1: 556. ------ Die Verstarkung der Rbntgenwirkung mittelst intravenoser Dextroseinjektion bei Carcinombestrahlung nach E. G. Mayer. Ther. Gegenwart, 1927, 68: 28-30. •----- Which carcinomas are suitable for Roentgen-ray therapy? Radiol. Rev., 1928, 50: 251-3.—Holzweissig, H. Die Ront- gentherapie des inoperablen Carcinoms am Stadtkrankenhaua Chemnitz, Zschopauer Strasse. Arch. klin. Chir., 1928, 153: 764-801.—Hiitten, F. von der. Karzinom und Milzreizbe- strahlung. Strahlentherapie, 1921-22, 13: 197-200.—Keller, F. Klinische und experimentelle Beobachtungen zur Frage der fraktionierten Bestrahlung des Karzinoms. Ibid., 1933, 47: 636-45.—Kienbdck, R. Ueber Rbntgentherapie des Kar- zinoms. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1925, 33: 679-82.—Kin- green, O. Die Rontgenbehandlung der inoperablen Carci- nome. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1928, 145: 169-76. ----- Die Methoden der Rontgenbestrahlung der Karzinome unter Kontrolle des Blutbildes. Ibid., 1934, 159: 262-75— Klein- schmidt, O. Die Rbntgenstrahlenbehandlung des Carcinoms. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 1875-9.—Knierer. Erfahrungen mit der Rontgen-Nahbestrahlung an Hautkarzinomen. Rontgen- praxis, 1937, 9: 27-30.—Landaburu. J. C. Betrachtungen uber die Rbntgentherapie der epithelialen Geschwulste der Zunge und der Gebarmutter. Internat. Radiother., Darmst., 1927-28, 3: 1084-6.—Liebmann. G. Die Behandlung des Hautkrebses mit der konzentriertfraktionierten Nahbestrahlung nach Chaoul. Strahlentherapie, 1935, 53: 217-24. Also Derm. Wschr., 1937, 104: 293-300.—Mallet, L. Die allgemeine Rontgenfernbestrahlung der generalisierten Karzinome; Be- strahlungsmethode mit schwachen und langzeitigen Dosen. Strahlentherapie, 1936, 56: 278-84.—Markovits, I. [New method of roentgentherapy of cancer] Orv. hetil., 1935, 79: mell., 143.—Mayer, E. G. Combined treatment of carcinoma with Roentgen rays and intravenous injections of dextrose, Radiology, 1926, 7: 14-6.—Miescher, G. Erfolge der Kar- zinombehandlung an der Dermatologischen Klinik, Zurich; ein- zeitige Hochstdosis und fraktionierte Behandlung. Strahlen- therapie, 1934, 49: 65-81.—Nakaidzumi, M. Eine neue Methode zur Konvergierung der Rontgenstrahlen; Konvergenz- bestrahlung. Ibid., 1937, 59: 168-74.—Paterson, R. The radical X-ray treatment of the carcinomata. Brit. J. Radiol., 1936, 9: 671-9.—Pettit, R. T. High voltage (200 KV) versus super-voltage (700 KV) X-ray treatment of carcinoma. Illinois M. J., 1934, 66: 283-8.—Polland, B. [Roentgen rays in treat- ment of carcinoma] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1934, 14: 225-8.— Quetsch, C, & Rigler-Hufeland, O. Die kombinierte Behand- lung der Karzinome mit Rbntgenbestrahlungen und Natrium- silikat-Injektionen. Prakt. Arzt, 1925, n. F., 10: 19-22.— Schmitz, H. A preliminary report on the effect of ultra-high voltage in gynecologic carcinomas. Radiology, 1936, 26: 331-4.—Schubert, E. von. Ueber Carcinomtherapie mit extrem harten Rbntgenstrahlen. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1930-31, 144: 572 [Discussion] 573. Also Strahlentherapie, 1931, 42: 136-42. ------ Vorlaufige Erfahrungen mit der Karzinom- therapie mit extrem harten Rontgenstrahlen. Ibid., 1932, 44: 293; 1934, 51: 271.—Seulberger, P. Rontgenbiologische Un- tersuchungen an Karzinomen; Erfahrungen mit fraktionierter Fern- und fraktionierter Nahbestrahlung. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1935, 162: 534-44.—SpiethofT, B., & Berger, H. Erfahrungen mit der Rontgen-Nahbestrahlung nach Chaoul bei Karzinomen und Kankroiden der Haut. Derm. Wschr., 1936, 102: 757- 61.—Vligt, J. Ist eine kombinierte chemische und Strahlen- behandlung gewisser Karzinome moglich? Zbl. Gyn., 1933, 57: 113.—Wieser, W. Einfluss der Plus- und Minuszonen in der Intensitatsverteilung der Rontgenstrahlen auf die klinische Ausheilung des Karzinoms. Wien. med. Wschr., 1921, 71: 1729; 1761.—Wintz, H. Entwicklung und Ausblick in der Rbntgenstrahlenbehandlung des Karzinoms. Strahlentherapie, 1933, 47: 111-8.—Wittkowsky, C. Betrachtungen zur neuen fraktioniert-protrahierten Rbntgentherapie des Carcinoms. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1931, 233: 47-57. ---- Types. See also Epithelioma; Melanoma; Nevo- carcinoma, &c. Lencastre, D. A. M. de. *Sobre a natureza do carcinoma encephaloide. 55p. 8? Lisb., 1881. Connell, J. Transitional cell carcinoma. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1935-36, 88: 240.—Feldman, W. H. An adenocarcinoma CARCINOMA 191 CARCINOMA resembling the thyroid gland. Am. J. Path., 1925, 1: 281-4, pl.—Guercio, F. Contegno degli insaturi cellulari di topi normali e portatori di adenocarcinoma. Tumori, Milano, 1937, 23 • 1-8.—Juon, M. Ueber die metatypischen Formen der Hautepitheliome. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1929, 157: 81- 9g —Martin, H. E., & Stewart, F. W. - Spindle-cell epidermoid carcinoma. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 24: 273-98.—Parham, D. Colloid carcinoma. Ann. Surg., 1923, 77: 90-105. Also repr.—Salsotto, E. Reaction histologique de Tadeno-carci- nome a des stimulus de nature vartee. Neoplasmes, 1927, 6: 288-305.—Schinz, H. R., & Baumann-Schenker, R. Zur Histologie, Biologie und Therapie des transitional-cell Car- cinoms. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1936, 53: 560-80.—Schreiner, K &Volavsek, W. Ueber das Carcine eburnee Aliberts. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1930, 174: 22-32.—Weiss, S. Epidermoid carcinoma. Urol. Cut. Rev., 1927, 31: 487. ---- Types, basal cell [Krompecher] See also Carcinoma, Types, ulcerating. Arguelles Casals, D. *Repartition des epi- theliomas baso-cellulaires de la peau suivant les regions anatomiques, le sexe et l'age. 74p. 8? Par., 1936. Buman, M. M. de. *Ueber multiple Bazal- zellenepitheliome der Rumpfhaut (in einem Falle hemilateral gelegen, mit kontralateraler bindege- webiger Hyperplasie des Beines) [Basel] p.212- 24. 8? Berl. 1922. Also Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1922, 141: Ihlow, H. [G.] *Ueber Karzinome der Haut besonders der unteren Extremitaten, vom histo- logischen Charakter der Basaliome [Heidelberg] 12p. 8? Wiirzb., 1931. Antonioli, G. M. Carcinoma basocellulare cistico. Arch. sc. med., Tor., 1925-26, 48: 129-34, pl.—Archambault, G., & Marin, A. Electro-dessication versus radiotherapy in the treat- ment of the basal-cell epithelioma of the skin. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1930, 22: 829-30. Also Union nted. Canada, 1930, 59: 340-6.—Balogh, E. [Definition of basocellular cancer] Orv. hetil., 1934, 78: 675-7—Battista, A. Contributo alia cono- Bcenza e cura dell' epiteliom:. baso-cellulare. Rinasc. med., 1929, 6: 31-4, pl.—Bertanzi, R. Epitelioma baso-cellulare con sindrome clinica simulante una sclerodermia. Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1929, 70: 1344-8, pl.—Cannon, A. B. Multiple superficial basal cell epithelioma. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chio., 1935, 32: 971-3.—Cook. T. E. Diagnosis and surgical treat- ment of basal cell epithelioma. Dallas M. J., 1926, 12: 72-5.— Daels, F. Regression de Tepitheiioma baso-cellulaire sous Taction du radium. Bull. Acad. med. Belgique, 1921, 5. ser., 1: 385-94, 13 pl.—Delbanco. Trichoepithelioma papulosum multiplex. Deut. med. Wschr., 1913, 39: 2437.—Eliaschev, O. De Tepitheiioma pagetolde. Ann. derm, syph., Par., 1923, 6. ser., 4: 433-44.—Eller, J. J., & Anderson, N. P. Basal cell epitheliomas with excessive pigment formation; their relation to melanomas. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1933, 27: 277-91. Also repr.—Englmann, K. Sechs Beobachtungen von Basal- zellkrebs der Haut mit ungewbhnlich regelmassigen klein- cystischen Schleimbildungen (Carcinoma basocellulare cysticum mucosum) Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1933-34, 40: 546-66.—Ferrari, A. Carcinoma basocellulare multiplo primitivo della pelle. Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1924, 4. ser., 30: 54. Also Dermo- aifilografo, 1928, 3: 78-81, pl. Also Arch, ital derm, sif., 1935, 11: 310-56. ------ SulT emorragia provocata nelle neo- formazioni basocellulari di forma papulosa e nodulare col grat- , tage ntethodique. Dermosifilografo, 1935, 10: 32-5.—Flecker, H. Deep X-ray therapy of basal celled epithelioma involving cartilage. Ur~l. Cut. Rev., 1928, 32: 69-71.—Gate, J., Massia, G., & Delbos, J. Les epitheliomas baso-cellulaires pigmentes. Ann. derm, syph., Par., 1937, 7. ser., 8: 337-77.—Giuffrida, E. Sulla evoluzione adamantinoide del basalioma del tegumento. Arch. ital. derm, sif., 1926-27, 2: 435-48.—Glasunow, M. Ueber das Wesen und die Histogenese des sogenannten Basal- zellenkrebses. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1933, 46: 140-50.— Goedhart, C. [Superficial basocellular epithelioma] Geneesk. gids, 1931, 9: 521, 4 pl.—Gonzalez Marmol, D. Multiples epiteliomas de la piel de tipo baso-celular y espino-celular en una mujer albina. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1935, 10: 99- 107.—Goodman, H. Subcutaneous basal cell epithelioma with node metastasis. Med. J. & Rec, 1931, 134: 271.—Hamdi. H. Ein multipler basalzelliger prakanzerbser Dermatosefall in Karzinom ausgeartet. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1927, 22: 90-2 [Discussion] 120-33. ------ Ueber die Metaplasien des Basalzellenkrebses, sein pracancerbses Stadium^ und den Charakter der bosartigen Geschwulstzellen. Virchows Arch., 1933, 289: 510-5.—Haythorn, S. R. Studies on the histo- genesis of the so-called basal-cell carcinoma. Am. J. Cancer, 1931, 15: 1969-2000.—Higgins, J. B. Radiological treat- ment of cutaneous basal cell carcinoma, with resulting tissue changes. Lancet, Lond., 1928, 2: 856-8.—Horsley, J. S. Basal-cell carcinoma of the skin. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1922, 2: 1247-57.—Jacobi. Multiple Basalzellenepitheliome. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1926, 151: 344.—Jaumain, D. Sur le pH Banguin chez les sujets porteurs d'6pitheiiomas baso-cellulaires. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 103: 947-9.—Krische, F. Ein Fall von primarem Krompecher'schem driisenartigcm Oberflachen- epithelkrebs im gcschlossenen Atherom. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1901, 31: 528, 3 pl.—Ladreyt, F. Sur Thistogenese des epithe- liomas basocellulaires. C. rend. Acad., sc, 1922, 174: 1264.— Loewenstein, L. Zur Behandlung des Basalzellenepithelioms. Med. Klin., Berl., 1927, 23: 53-5.—McDeed, W. G. Basal cell epithelioma of osseous structures. Texas J. M., 1928-29, 24: 537-9.—McFarland, J., Ciccone, E. F., & Gelehrter, J. On the dysontogenetic origin of basal-cell carcinoma. Am. J. Cancer, 1935, 25: 273-81.—Mashkilleison, L. N. [Various forms of Krompecher's tumor] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1934, 38: 846-8. ------■ &' Neradov, L. A. Basalioma (cutis) super- ficiale planum und seine Beziehung zum Morbus Bowen. Derm. Wschr., 1932, 94: 533-9.—Mashkilleison, L. N., & Per, M. I. Trichobasalioma cysticum annulare. Ibid., 95: 1479-81.—Michel, P. J., Boyer, C. E., & Delbos, J. Un cas d'epitheiioma baso-cellulaire pigmente naeviforme. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1937, 44: 202-4.—Milian, G. A propos d'un moulage rectifte; epithelioma pag6toide. Ibid., 1924, 31: 314.—Montgomery, H. Basal squamous cell epithelioma. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1928, 18: 50-73.— Nicod, J. L. Epithelioma baso-cellulaire a stroma amylo'ide. Rev. med. Suisse rom., 1928, 48: 381-4. Also Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1928, 58: 1069-71.—O'Donovan, W. J. Multiple X-ray basal- celled carcinomata of the trunk. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1927-28, 21: Sect. Derm., 1-3.—Owen. M. Basal-cell car- cinoma. Arch. Path., Chic, 1930, 10: 386-94.—Paul, L., & Inglis, K. Pagetoid or erythematoid basal-cell epithelioma; with a pathological report. Med. J. Australia, 1923, 2: 412-4, 2 pl.—Pautrier, L. M., Levy, G-, & Diss. Epithelioma en nid d'abeille de la joue, histologiquement baso-cellulaire. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1926, 33: 564-6.—Pinkus, H. Ueber einen Fall von Basalzellenepitheliom auf Verruca senilis. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1933, 169: 58-66.—Puente Duany, N., Oteiza, A., & Fonts, E. Tumor cutaneo de la planta del pie de apariencia nerviosa. Vida nueva, Habana, 1931, 27: 508-15.—Ramel. Epitlteliome baso-cellulaire plan cicatriciel dit pagetoide. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1928, 58: 442.—Reding, R.. & Slosse, A. A propos du pH sanguin chez les sujets por- teurs d'epitlteliomas baso-cellulaires de la peau. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 104: 124-9.—Rejto, K. Gemeinsames Vorkommen von Basalioma cutis superficiale planum und Erythroplasia Queyrat. Derm. Wschr., 1936, 103: 1125-31.—Roederer, J., & Stulz, E. Epithelioma baso-cellulaire du dos simulant une plaie atone. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1924, 31: 65.— Schouppe, K. Trichoepitheliom beim Hunde. Wien. tier- arztl. Mschr., 1934, 21: 266.—Schreiner, B. F., & Wende, R. C. The cure of basal cell epithelioma. J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 94: 1475-80. Also repr.—Sezary, A., & Lefevre, P. Forme erosive simple de Tepitheiioma baso-cellulaire. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1929, 36: 1022.—Spies, J. W. Adenoid cystic carcinoma; generalized metastases in 3 cases of basal-cell type. Arch. Surg., 1930, 21: 365-404.—Touraine, A., & Renault, P. Epithelioma baso-cellulaire pigmentes. Bull. Soc. fr. derm. *yph., 1935, 42: 644-9.—Warren, S., Gates, O., & Butterfield, P. W. The value of histologic differentiation of basal-cell- carcinomas. N. England J. M., 1936, 215: 1060-4.—Weise, E. C. Basal-cell epithelioma (multiple foci) Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1935, 31: 571. ---- Types, calcifying and osseous. Ceresole, P. *Sept cas d'epith61ioma calcine' de Malherbe. 31p 8? Lausanne. Jupe, F. *Beitrag zur Analyse der verkalkten Epitheliome der Haut. 19p. 8? Bresl., 1928. Ch'in Kuang-Yu. Calcified epithelioma of the skin. Am, J. Path., 1933, 9: 497-524, 2 pl.—Cilento, R. Rilievi istologici e considerazioni genetiche sui carcinomi calcificanti (psammo- carcinomi) Clin, chir., Milano, 1936, 39: 606-20.—Dubreuilh, W., & Cazenave, E. De Tepitheiiome calcifte, etude histolo- gique. Ann. derm, syph., Par., 1922, 6. ser., 3: 257-68.— Fink, W. Die verkalkenden Epitheliome der Haut und ihre Beziehungen zu Organ isationsvorgangen in Atheromen. Vir- chows Arch., 1933, 289: .r>:>7-13.—Gougerot, Degos & Eliaschev, O. Epithelioma calcific do Malherbe. Bull. Soc. fr. derm. syph., 1936, 43: 1786.—Gromiko, N. Zur Kenntnis der bosar- tigen Umwandlung des verkalkten Hautepithelioms. Virchows Arch., 1927, 265: 103-16.—Lang, F. J., & Krainz, W. Ueber das zystische osteoplastische Karzinom im Vergleich zu seiner verdichtenden Form. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1922, 28: 526- 50.—Moulonguet, P., & Pavie, P. Un cas d'epitheiioma cal- cific sous-cutane avec ossification vr'aie. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1928, 5: 684-8.—Patrassi, G. Genesi ed evoluzione del cosiddetto epitelioma calcifiante della cute. Arch. ital. derm. sif., 1929-30, 5: 107-26.—Sutton, R. L., & Sutton, R. L., jr. Calcifying epithelioma. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1935, 31: 48-57.—Tavares. A. Epitelioma calcificado da pele. Lisboa med., 1933, 10: 768-74. ---- Types, erysipelatoid. Cherniakhovsky, F. G., & Bondarchuk, V. [Pathologic anatomy of erysipelas carcinomatosum cutis (Kuttner)] Vrach. delo, 1931, 14: 433-8.—Delbanco, E. Zum Carcinoma erysipe- latodes, zur krebsigen Lymphangitis, zum subepidermidalen Carcinom der Haut. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1931-32, 35: 301- 14.—Gordon, H. Carcinoma erysipelatous. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1936-37, 30: 983. Also Brit. J. Derm. Syph., 1937, CARCINOMA 192 CARCINOMA 49: 333.—Miriushchenko, N. A. Carcinoma erysipeloides cutis] Vest, khir., 1933, 29: 103-7.—Rotter. H. Ueber Carcinom erysipelatodes. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1936, 174: 421-30. ---- Types, melanotic. See Melanoma. ---- Types, spinous cell. Graesco, T., & Dragos, A. Localisation exceptionnelle d'un epithelioma spino-cellulaire. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1929, 21: 796-8.—Hazen, H. H. Spine-celled cancers of the skin. J. Cut. Dis., 1915, 33: 611-5.—Jadassohn, W. Intraepidermales Spinalzellenepitheliom. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1934-35, 171: 412-8.—Mariconda, G. Particolare aspetto clinico in un caso di epitelioma cutaneo spinocellulare. Arch. ital. derm., 1935, 11: 494. Also Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1935, 76: suppl., 379-84, pl.—Pautrier, L. M. Epithelioma spino- cellulaire de la face, a marche rapide, chez une fillette de neuf ans. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1926, 33: 257-60 — Ramel, E. Cancroides multiples de la face et des extremites; epitheliome spino-cellulaire v6getant en nappe, d'aspect pag6- toide, dans la region sternale; guerison par la roentgentherapie. Ibid., 566-74.—Spillmann, L., & Crehange, J. L. Le traite- ment des epitheiiom.es spino-cellulaires par electro-coagulation. Ibid., 1930, 37: 629.—Turley, L. A. Spinous cell carcinoma. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1924-25, 10: 272-8. ---- Types, squamous cell. See also Epithelioma. Burke, E. M. Metastases in squamous-cell carcinoma. Am. J. Cancer, 1937, 30: 493-503.—Burrows, A. The treat- ment of squamous-celled carcinoma by radium. Health, Melb., 1930, 8: 82; passim.—Cooper, Z. K., & Seelig, M. G. Quantitative study of mitochondria in various grades of squamous-cell carcinoma. Arch. Path., Chic, 1935, 19: 524-9.—Gaucher, Gougerot & Levi-Franckel, G. Association de cancers cutanes multiples (epithelioma pavimenteux) et de cancer epiploique. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1911, 22: 177.— Harding, H. E. Intra-epithelial spread of a squamous-celled carcinoma. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1932, 35: 295, pl—Mar- tynow, W. Verhalten der peripheren Nerven zum Platten- epithelkrebs des Menschen. Virchows Arch., 1930, 278: 498-517.—Price, L. W. Metastasis in squamous carcinoma. Am. J. Cancer, 1934, 22: 1-16.—Rousset, J., & Levy, A. Epithelioma granulo-squameux en nappe fortement pigmente. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1933, 40: 329-33.—Schreiner, B. F. Squamous-cell carcinoma of the skin. Am. J. Cancer, 1933, 19: 829-37.—Slye, M., Holmes, H. F-, & Wells, H. G. The occurrence of squamous-cell carcinoma in mice. Tr. Chicago Path. Soc. 1919-21, 11: 205.—Wyeth, G. A. Extensive squamous-cell epithelioma of the hand of 5 years' duration; extensive squamous-cell epithelioma of lip; large malignant tumor of cheek of 3 years' duration. Am. J. Surg., 1927, n. ser., 3: 295-7. ---- Types, ulcerating [including Ulcus rodens] See also Carcinoma, Types, basal cell. Birgfeld, G. F. L. A. *Die Radiumthera- pie bei Ulcus rodens an der Chirurgischen Univer- sitats-Klinik zu Rostock. 26p. 8? Rostock, 1925. Thesleff, C. *Studien iiber das Ulcus rodens einschliesslich seiner Zellstrukturen [Helsingfors] HOp. 8? Jena, 1933. Adamson, H. G. Case of multiple rodent ulcer, possibly of Bweat gland origin. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1916-17, 10: Sect. Derm., 11.—Allan. J. An interesting case of rodent ulcer. Prescriber, Edinb., 1915, 9: 27.—Beatty, W. Rodent ulcer. Tr. R. Acad. M. Ireland (1918) 1920, 36: 65-71. Also Med. Press, Lond., 1918, n. ser., 106: 97-100.—Brown, B. A. Rodent ulcer, or basal-celled carcinoma. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1928, 18: 60-2.—Browne-Carthew, R. H. Case of rodent ulcer, treated by radium. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1919-20, 13: Sect. Clin., 31.—Bunch. A case of rodent ulcer. Tr. M. Soc. London, 1910-11, 34: 437.—Christ, J. Die Pluri- und die Terminalin- nervation als biologisch wirksame Faktoren, im besonderen als anatomische Grundlagen der Pradilektionsstellen des Ulcus rodens beziehungsweise der beginnenden Scheitelglatze; iiber Beziehungen der Innervation, vor allem der Pluriinnervation, zu Hauteigentiimlichkeiten bei Mensch und Tier, sowie iiber die Morphogenese des Scheitelwirbels. Zschr. ges. Anat., 2. Abt., 1933-34, 18: 262-86.—Dabasi, E. [Treatment of spontaneous ruptures of carcinoma tumors] Orv. hetil., 1926, 70: 923-5.—Eddowes, A. Case of rodent ulcer. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1914-15, 8: Derm. Sect., 36.—Edmunds, A. Extensive rodent ulcer involving bone excision; plastic opera- tion; recovery. Ibid., 1919-20, 13: Sect. Clin., 3-6.—Ellis, L. E. Apparent cure of a case of 2 rodent ulcers in the same patient. Brit. M. J., 1919, 1: 482. Also Med. J. S. Africa, 1919, 14: 354.—-Ferrari, A. V. Ulcus rodens nodulare cistico (contributo clinico, anatomo-patologico e terapeutico) Mi- nerva med., Tor., 1927, 7: 1062-6.—Finzi, N. S. The treat- ment of rodent ulcers. Brit. M. J., 1933, 1: 137-9.—Ghosh, R. P. A case of rodent ulcer cured by injections of selenium Ind. M. Gaz., 1927, 62: 568.—Gomes da Costa, S. F. L'action de Tinsuline sur les cancers ulceus de la peau. Presse med., 1931, 39: 1541-3. ------ L'action de quelques substances hypoglycemiantes sur les cancers uteeres de la peau. Bull Ass. fr. cancer, 1932, 21: 700-16. Also Lisboa med., 1932, 9:' 690-731.—Gordon. S. Rodent ulcer occurring in man and wife. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1933, 29: 181.—Gray, A. M. H. Case of rodent ulcer under treatment with arsenic paste' Proc R. Soc. M., Lond., 1922-23, 16: Sect. Clin., 78.—Havas.' A. Ulcus rodens von ungewbhnlicher Ausbreitung. Verh' Budapest. Ges. Aerzte (1911) 1912, 104.—Heintz, G. Ueber Ulcus rodens. Zschr. Augenh., 1932, 77: 289-318, pl._ Hernaman-Johnson, F. The treatment of rodent ulcer (basal cell epithelioma) with especial reference to recurrence. Lancet Lond., 1926, 1: 389-91.—Hoffmann, E. Mit Rontgenstrahlen geheiltes grosses Ulcus rodens. Deut. med. Wschr., 1916, 42: 837.—Kumer, L. Zur Kenntnis des Ulcus rodens pigmento- sum. Derm. Wschr., 1932, 95: 965-70.—Leslie-Roberts. H. The treatment of rodent ulcer by trichloracetic acid. Brit M. J., 1927, 1: 794.—Lewis, R. W. The treatment of rodent ulcers by radiation. Ann. Surg., 1926, 84: 233-6.—Little, E. G. G. Rodent ulcer. Brit. J. Derm., 1915, 37: 145-80. Also Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1918, 11: Sect. Derm., 63. ------ Case of superficial card-like rodent ulcer. Ibid., 1919-20, 13: Sect. Derm., 29. ------ Three cases of multiple rodent ulcer. Ibid., 1921-22, 15: Sect. Derm., 36— Mac- Cormac, H. The relation of rodent ulcer to squamous-cell carcinoma of skin. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1910, 172- 83. ------ Two cases of rodent ulcer. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1920-21, 14: Sect. Derm., 79.—Mclntyre, M. A case of rodent ulcer in an unusual situation. Lancet, Lond., 1914, 1: 1462.—Marin, A. L'ulcus rodens; son traitement. Union nted. Canada, 1932, 61: 393-6.—Molesworth, E. H. Rodent ulcer. Med. J. Australia, 1927, 1: 878-99, 4 pl.—Mont- gomery, F. P. The treatment of rodent ulcer. Tr. Ulster M. Soc, 1926, 29: 140-52.—Morris. M. Pigmented tropical skin, with multiple epitheliomata of the rodent type, also with Barcoo rot, in a man, aged 53. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1912- 13, 6: Derm. Sect., 184. ----— & Dore, S. E. Case of pig- mented tropical skin with multiple epitheliomata of the rodent type also with Barcoo rot. Brit. J. Derm., 1913, 25: 259.— O'Donovan, W. J., & Brain, R. T. A clinical comparison of beta and gamma ray therapy for rodent ulcer. Lancet, Lond., 1933, 2: 532-4.—Moberg. Fall von Ulcus rodens. Verh. Kongr. Nord. Derm. Verein, 2. Kongr. (1913) 1914, 101.— Pernet, G. Case of rodent ulcer. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1913-14, 7: Derm. Sect., 120; 1915, 8: Derm. Sect., 135. ------ Rodent ulcer of unusual type (mixed follicular rodent and superficial epithelioma) Ibid., 1922,15: Derm. Sect., 47.— Piccaluga, S. F. SulT Ulcus rodens o di Mooren. Rass. ital. ottalm... 1933, 2: 614-27.—Pillat, A. Ein neuer Vorschlag zur Behandlung des Ulcus rodens. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1935, 95: 109. Also Zschr. Augenh., 1935, 86: 333.—Pirie, A. H. Rodent ulcer. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1927, 17: 1326-8 — Pokorny, L. Zehn Jahre Ulcus-rodens-Behandlung im privaten Rbntgenlaboratorium. Med. Klin., Berl., 1935, 31: 1401-3 — R.. P. Tratamiento del ulcus rodens. Dfa med., B. Air., 1933- 34,6: 257.—Savatard. L. Case of ulcus rodens erythematoides. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1922-23, 16: Sect. Derm., 65—Savill, A. Case of multiple rodent ulcer. Ibid., 1919-20, 13: Sect. Derm., 54.—Schabunin, I. [Treatment of rodent ulcer with formalin] Belaruss. med. misl., 1927, 3: 128-30.—Smith, J. F. The treatment of early rodent ulcer. Brit. M. J., 1928, 2: 443.—Sutton, R. L., jr. Rodent ulcer. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1930, 27: 103-12.—Symonds, C. J. Case of multiple rodent ulcers of the face and neck. Tr. M. Soc. London, 1910- 11, 34: 437.—Teljer, G. J. [Ulcus rodens] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1920, 64: pt 2, 2082.—Theslev, C. Studien Uber das Ulcus rodens einschliesslich seiner Zellstrukturen. Arb. Path. Inst. Helsingfors, 1933, n. F., 7: 51-158.—Tristaino, B. Sulla terapia delT ulcus rodens. Pensiero med., 1928,17: 569.—Wie- dersheim, O. Ueber Ulcus rodens. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1935, 94: 171-83. ---- in animals. Baumgartner, H. Weitere Mitteilung zu dem sogenannten Bazalzellenkrebs des Hundes. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1933— 34, 67: 532.—Boddie, G. F. Adeno-carcinoma in the dog. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1927, 7: 378.—Davies, J. J., & Chesney, R. W. L. Columnar-cell carcinomata in a dog. Ibid., 1935, 15: 715.—Gheorghiu, I. Quelques particularites d'un carci- nome de la souris. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 99: 243.----- & Balmus, G. Variations dans Involution d'un carcinome de la souris. Ibid., 1930, 103: 279.—Goldberg, S. A. Epider- moid carcinoma in domesticated animals. Cornell Vet., 1920, 10: 235-44, 5 pl.—Herrfarth. Oberkiefer- und Rachenkarzinom bei einem Kaltbluthengste. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1924, 40: 160.—Hook. H. Zur Kasuistik der Geschwulste bei Enten (ein Carcinom) Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1926, 23: 482-7.— Iwano, M. Studies on the rat carcinoma. J. Biochem., Tokyo, 1924-25, 4: 481-99.—Jones, G. B. Carcinoma in horses. Vet. Bull., Wash., 1932. 26: 139-41— Koster, P. Ueber das branchiogene Carcinom des Pferdes. Virchows Arch., 1933, 289: 544-56.—Kouwenaar, W. [Hepatocellular carcinoma in domestic animals; description of a case in a horsel Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1935, 75: 223-30—McCunn. J. Carcinoma in the dog. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1925, 5: 363. Mendola, G., & Loreto, C. Osservazioni sullo sviluppo del- CARCINOMA 193 CARDAMOM Padeno-carcinoma dei topini variamente trattati. Tumori, Milano, 1928, 14: 549-63.—Olt. Die Periicke der Cerviden und das Karzinom. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1927, 35: 131-3.— Postl, E., & Schouppe, K. Ueber einige Karzinomfalle bei Pferd, Hund und Katze. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1930, 81: 553-6—Sickmuller, E. Ein Carcinom bei einem Kalbe. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1931, 63: 321-9.—Smiley, H. D. Carcinoma of the eye in a Hereford cow. North Am. Vet., 1930, 11: 31-3.—Thomas, A. D. Skin cancer of the angora goat in South Africa. Annual Rep. Dir. Vet. Serv., Pretoria, 1929, 2: sect., 5-9; 661-761.—Tilghman, R. C, & Lee, F. C. The vital staining of rabbit carcinoma. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1931, 49: 360-87.—Ulesko-Stroganowa. Zur Histo- genese der Flexner-Joblingschen Neubildung (einer der bosar- tigen Rattenneubildungen) Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1932, 13: 100-7. CARCINOSARCOMA. Weiss, A. *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Karzinomsarkome. 15p. 8? Konigsb., 1926. Bezza, P. Cancro-sarcoma della cute. Tumori, Milano, 1933, 19: 601-16, 3 pl.—Bosenberg, M. Ueber Carcinom- sarcome. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1932, 36: 416-41.—Gotting, P. Ueber Kollisionstumoren; Beitrag zur Frage des Carcino sarkoms. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1931, 41: 107-19.—Roca de Vinyals, R. Sobre Tepiteli-sarcoma experimental. Tr. Soc. biol., Barcel., 1932, 14: 28-30. Also C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 110: 729.—Schopper. Ein scheinbares Sarkocarcinom der Haut. Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22: 1281. Also Munch, med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 1384.—Selye, H. Ueber zwei bemerkens- werte Falle von Karzinosarkom. Med. Klin., Berl., 1928, 24: 1197. CARCINOSIS [including carcinomatosis] See also Carcinoma, Precarcinomatous con- ditions. Coerper, H. *Zur Kasuistik der sekundaren Hautcarcinomatose. 29p. 8? Miinch., 1928. Fleischhatjer, E. *Ein Fall angeborener Karzinomatose bei einem Kalbe [Giessen] 22p. 8? Bad-Nauheim, 1930. Belosevic, O., & Krauth, A. Zur Differentialdiagnose der allgemeinen Miliarkarzinomatose. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 1286.—Cannavd, L. O. La glicemia alimentare nei carci- nomatosi. Boll. Soc ital. biol. sper., 1927, 2: 269-71—Car- cinose (La) aigue. Rev. gen. clin. ther., 1924, 38: 188.— Carol, W. L. L. Ueber Carcinosis cutis multiformis (verrucosa) (sogenannten Dermatosis praecancerosa Bowen) Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1926, 152: 684-707.—Chashin. S. S. [Acute miliary carcinomatosis of the skin; role of the vascular system in the pathogenesis of cancer metastases] Tr. Obsh. Pat. S. Peterburg (1910-11) 1912, 85-100, pl.—Dalla Volta, A., & Valenti, A. La carcinosi generalizzata linfangitica pleuro- polmonare (studio clinico, istopatologico e radiologico) Arch. pat., Bologna, 1923, 2: 569-605, pl.—Dirmeik, E. L. A case of disseminated carcinomatosis. J. M. Ass. S. Africa, 1927, 1: 174.—Dufour, H. Nouvelle presentation au bout d'une annee d'une maladie atteinte de carcinose miliaire. Bull. Soc med. hop. Paris, 1932, 3. ser., 48: 123.—Fronz, E. Zur Therapie der Karzinomatose. Wien. med. Wschr., 1929, 79: 818-20.—Funk, E. H., & Crawford, B. L. Miliary carcinosis; report of a case with necropsy study. Tr. Ass. Am. Phy- sicians, 1922, 37: 414-20. Also N. York M. J., 1923, 118: 101-4.—Gedda, L. La carcinosi osteoplastica. Arch. ital. anat., 1931, 11: 673-94.—Glaessner, K. Die Milchsaureaus- scheidung bei Karzinose. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1924, 37: 358. Also Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 1868.—Hunter, J. B. Case of general vascular carcinoma. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1921-22, 15: Sect. Obst. Gyn., 22—4. ------ A case of carcinomatosis following treatment by radium. Brit. J. Surg., 1927-28, 15: 159-62.—Jahn, H. Ueber sekundare Hautkarzinose. Fortsch. Med., 1926, 44: 599.—Marcovici, E. E. A case of disseminated carcinomatosis; 10 years following radical operation. N. York State J. M., 1928, 28: 141-4.—Melchior, E. Ueber akute Karzinose. Med. Welt, 1931, 5: 265.— Milian & Lafourcade. Un cas de carcinose g6n6ralisee. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1926, 23: 86-8.—Ponticaccia, L., & Campanacci, D. Tentativi di terapia insulinica nei carcinomatosi. Gior. clin. med., 1926, 7: 430-5.—Popp, L. [Osteoclastic and osteoplastic carcinosis and effect of radiotherapy on it] Cluj. med., 1926, 7:476-82.— Skliutauskas, I. [Carcinomatosis cutis secundaria] Medicina, Kaunas, 1931, 12: 583.—Stires, J. W. Potash therapy in miliary carcinoma. Med. Stand., 1925, 48: No. 11, 11 — Wakeley, C. P. G. Disseminated sclerosis with multiple carcinomata of the skin. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1928-29, 22: Sect. Clin., 36.—Wien, M. S., & Perlstein, M. O. Carcinoma- tosis (metastatic) of the skin. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1935, 31: 149.—Wirth, D. Akropachie bei Carcinomatosis. Wien. tierarztl. Mschr., 1923, 10: 302-4.—Witting, F. Beitrag zur chemischen Physiologie der Carcinomatose. Deut. Aerzte Ztg, 1930, 5: No. 236. CARDALE, Henry J., 1870-1936. Obituary. Brit. M. J., 1936, 1: 917, port. Also Lancet, Lond., 1936, 1: 1032. 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----13 CARDAMOM. Caines, C. M., & Evers, N. Compound tincture of carda- mom; the loss of colour in certain mixtures. Q. J. Pharm.. Lond., 1933, 6: 486-91. CARDANO, Gerolamo. See Cardanus, Hieronymus. CARDANUS, Hieronymus, 1501-76. De re- rum varietate libri XVII. 2v. [16] 1. 1194p. [32] 1. paged consec. 8? Basel, Henricpetrus, 1557. ---- L'autobiografia di Gerolamo Cardano (De propria vita) trad, de Angelo Bellini. 487 p. 8? Milano, Famiglia Meneghina, 1932. See also Auden, G. A. Jerome Cardan; a study in person- ality. J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1929, 75: 220-33.—Bilancioni, G. Leonardo da Vinci and Cardano as men of science. Riv. stor. scmed., 1930, 21: 302-9.—Castiglioni, A. Gerolamo Cardano e Andrea Vesalio. Rass. clin. sc, 1935, 13: 567-71.—Dana, C. L. The story of a great consultation; Jerome Cardan goes to Edinburgh. Ann. M. Hist,, 1921, 3: 122-35.—Gumpert, M. Jerome Cardan: a scientist between the ages. In his Trail- blazers of science, N. Y., 1936, 3-28.—Ruhrah, J. Henry Morley's biography of Jerome Cardan. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1921, 100: 878-80.—Tanfani, G. L'eugenetica di Giorlamo Cardano. Illust. med. ital., 1931, 13: 69-71. For biography see Am. J. Surg., 1935, 30: 191-202 (F. Cunha) Also Rass. clin. ter., 1926, 6: port. (P. Capparoni) CARDARELLI, Antonio, 1831-1927. Boccia, D. Necrologia. Rev. sudamer. endocr., B. Air., 1927, 10: 156-65.—Chiariello, A. [Obituary] Presse med., 1927, 35: 188.—Grande (Un) maestro. Studium, Nap., 1924, 14: 2-4.—Maragliano, E., D'Amato, L., & Arena, G. Necro- logie Riforma med., 1927, 43: 49-53, 5 port.—Tedeschi, G. Necrologio. Studium, Nap., 1927, 17: 44-8.—Vitelli, A. Necrologio. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1927, 32: 25.—Zoja. Necrologio. Atti Soc. lombard. sc. med., 1927, 16: 175-7. CARDENAL Fernandez, Salvador, 1852-1927. Farreras, P. Necrologia. Rev. espafi. med. cir., 1927, 10: 257-9, port. CARDENAS Montero, Manuel Alfredo. *In- vestigaciones sobre metabolismo del bromo [Chile] 39p. roy. 8? Santiago, 1934. CARDI, Noel, 1907- *Les ressources thermales du departement de Constantine. 82p. 8? Par., Vigot freres, 1936. CARDIA. See also Esophagus; Stomach. Bensley, R. R. The cardiac glands of mammals. Am. J. Anat., 1902-3, 2: 105.—Djuricic, I., & Djordjevic, B. Les contractions automatiques de Textr6mit6 inferieure de l'ceso- phage isote du chat. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 109: 478-80 — Feldman, M., & Morrison, S. An experimental study of the lower end of the esophagus; the effect of the diaphragm upon the esophagus and cardio-esophageal orifice in the normal and bilaterally phrenicectomized animal; physiological studies. Am. J. Digest. Dis., 1934-35, 1: 471-7.—GHlman. J. The mucous membrane of the cardio-oesophageal junction in the Bantu. S. Afr. J. M. Sc, 1937, 2: 18-28.—Jacques, P., & Rousseaux, R. Contribution a I'etude de l'innervation du sphincter interieur de l'oesophage. Acta otolar., Stockh., 1928, 12: 283-8.—Lendrum, F. C. Anatomic features of the cardiac orifice of the stomach, with special reference to cardiospasm. Arch. Int. M., 1937, 59: 474-511.—Ottonello, P. Nicchia della porzione cardiaca dello stomaco. Arch, radiol., Nap., 1928, 4: 911-7.—Reich, L. Die Funktion, Anatomie und Pa- thologie der Kardia. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1937, 56: 38- 43 [Discussion] 43.—Trautmann, A. Sind die Kardiadrusen in der Kardiadriisenzone des Magens von Sus scrofa Driisen sui generis? Anat. Anz., 1925-26, 60: 369-80. ------ Die Funktionszustande der Kardiadriisenzone und der Kardiadru- sen im Magen von Sus scrofa; die Beschaffenheit der Kardiadrti- senschleimhaut in langer bestehenden sogenannten kleinen Magen. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1926, 211: 440-53. ---- Cancer. Wachtel, L. *Die operative Behandlung des Cardiacarcinoms [Berlin] 32p. 8? Charlot- tenb., 1931. Boxwell, W. Carcinoma of the cardiac end of the stomach. Tr. R. Acad. M. Ireland, 1912, 30: 430.—Carro, S. Ulcera y cancer de la regi6n cardiaca del est6mago; sus dificultades diagn6sticas. Clin, lab., Zaragoza, 1933, 23: 742-8—Clair- mont, P. Ueber die Exstirpation des Kardiacarcinoms. Arch. klin. Chir., 1926, 140: 343-77.—Eisner, H. Die Oesophago- skopie beim Oesophagus- und Cardiacarcinom. Deut. med. Wschr., 1907, 33: 2176.—Hammer, G. Zur Rontgendiagnostik des kardialen Magenkarzinoms. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1927, 36: 1-8.—Ingebrigtsen, R. Resection du cardia canc6- CARDIA 194 CARDIA reux; anastomose 6sophago-gastrique. Acta chir. scand., 1933, 73: 43-6, 2 pl.—Klieneberger. C. Kardiakarzinom. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1920, 57: 93.—Kuester, Frhr von. Ein Vorschlag zur Behandlung des Oesophagus- und Kardiacarcinoms. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, 7: 966-8.—Levit, V. S. [Diagnosis of cancer of the cardial region] Sovet. klin., 1932, 18: 166-80. Lewin, C. Zur Radiumtherapie des Oesophagus-und Kardiacarcinoms (Erfahrungen an 25 Fallen) Ther. Gegenwart, 1914, 55: 103- 10.—Mester, E. Zur Friihdiagnose des Karzinoms der Kardia und der Curvatura minor. Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 1634 — Meyer, W. Zur Resektion des Oesophaguskarzinoms im kardialen Abschnitt; eine Nachtragsbemerkung. Zbl. Chir., 1914,41:131. ------ Resection of the cardia for carcinoma. Tr. Am. Gastroenter. Ass., 1915, 18: 232-48.—Miyagi, J. Unsere Erfahrungen mit der Resektion des Kardiakrebses. Arch. klin. Chir., 1927, 149: 187-93.—Nissnevich, L. M. [Metastasis of malignant tumors of the cardia] Sovet. khir., 1934, 7: 796-813.—Regelsberger, H. Ueber die Darstellung des Kardiakarzinoms. Rontgenpraxis, 1932, 4: 312-7.— Scolari, E. G. Papillomatosi cutanea e mucosa diffusa costi- tuitasi rapidamente in soggetto affetto da carcinoma del cardias. Gior. ital. derm, sif., 1930, 71: 614-37, 3 pl.— Ssavitsky, A. I. [Diagnosis and operative treatment of cancer of the cardial region] Sovet. khir., 1934, 7: 813-30.—Stewart, W. H. Carcinoma at the cardia, a roentgenological discussion. Am. J. Digest. Dis., 1937-38, 4: 149-54. ------& Illick. H. E. Roentgen diagnosis of carcinoma at the cardia. Am. J. Roentg., 1934, 32: 43-51.—Stuertz. Eine Methode, auch den unterhalb des Zwerchfells gelegenen Teil der Speiserbhre und die Gegend des Mageneingangs der Rontgenuntersuchung zuganglich :zu machen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, 7: 1850-2.— Sundelof, E. M. Report of a case of cancer at the cardiac end of the stomach. Med. Rev. of Rev., 1920, 26: 304.— Tager, I. [Symptom of splashing as an early symptom of cancer of the cardia] Klin, med., Moskva, 1933, 11: 690-7 — Vinson, P. P., & Moersch, H. J. The differential diagnosis of lesions of the lower part of the esophagus and cardiac end of the stomach. Med. Clin. N. America, 1927-28, 11: 1389-98 — Vlviani, R. Constatazioni radiologiche in un caso di piccolo carcinoma della regione cardiaca dello stomaco, con voluminose metastasi nel fegato. Atti Congr. ital. radiol. med., 1928, 8: pt 2, 114—7.—Wilkin, P., & Dumont, P. Cancer du cardia; observation de 2 cas. Ann. Soc. med. chir. Ltege, 1936, 64: 73-86. Also Liege med., 1936, 29: 493-514. ---- Hypertrophy. See Cardia, Stenosis. ---- Spasm [Achalasia] Bons, G. P. *Le soi-disant cardiospasme. 160p. 8? Par., 1936. Mugge, H. *Zur Kasuistik des Kardiospas- mus [Freiburg] 38p. 8? Dusseld., 1926. Rosenthal, F. *Oesophago- und Cardio- spasmen im Kindesalter. 26p. 8? Berl., 1927. Schtjrter, M. *Oesophago- und Cardiospas- ms im Kindesalter. 32p. 8? Zur., 1934. Anderson, T. C, & Enyart, J. L. Cardiospasm; with report of case. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1933, 31: 353-8, 2 pl.—Barsony, T. Hiatusspasmus, Kardiaspasmus. Rontgenpraxis, 1935, 7: 237-40.—Bassler, A. Cardiospasm, what is it? what it seems to be. N. York State J. M., 1914, 14: 9-11.—Beattie, W. J. H. M. Achalasia of the cardia, with a report on 10 cases. Rep. S. Barth. Hosp., Lond., 1931, 64: 39-84, 5 pl.—Behrend, A. Cardiospasm: report of an unusual case. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1936, 11: 555.—Birnberg, T. L. Cardiospasm in the new-born infant; report of 3 cases. Am. J. Dis. Child., 1929, 38: 1183-95.—Blanco, L. V. Sobre un caso de cardio-espasmo. Sem. nted., B. Air., 1917, 24: 511.—Bohrer, J. V. Cardiospasm of the esophagus. J. Thorac. Surg., 1934, 3: 532-4.—Brume Groeneveldt, J. R. de. Over cardiospasms. Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1918, 2: 1281.—Bryant, O. R. Cardiospasm. J. Minnesota M. Ass., 1909, 2: 112.—Cardiospasm as a misnomer. South. M. & S., 1935, 97: 92.—Cassidy, M. Case of achalazia. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1926-27, 20: Sect. Clin., 52.—Clark, C. Cardiospasm. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1927, 17: 1445-8.— Clark, O. Espasmo do cardia e do pyloro. Fol. med., Rio, 1927, 8: 215-8.—Cunning. A case of cardio-spasm. Mag. London. School M. Women, 1914, 9: 110.—Diggle, F. H. Cardiospasm, or achalasia of the oesophagus. Practitioner, Lond., 1926, 96: 304-10.—Dowd, C. N. Cardiospasm. Ann. Surg., 1912, 56: 365.—Ehret. Kardiospasmus von 16jahriger Dauer bei einem Soldaten. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1916, 63: 920; 1031.—Eschbaum. Ueber Kardiospasmus. Med. Klin., Berl., 1914, 10: 146.—Freeman, E. B. Chronic cardiospasm. Med. Clin. N. America, 1933, 17: 1199-212.—Frey, E. K., & Duschl, L. Der Kardiospasmus. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1937, 84: 1374-7.—Ghosh, N. N. Cardiospasm. Ind. M. Gaz., 1930, 65: 7.—Greenwood, H. H. Cardiospasm. Brit. M. J., 1928, 2: 932-4.—Greig, D. M. Oesophageal achalasia. Edin- burgh M. J., 1922, n. ser., 29: 217-28.—Hansen, J. Beitrag zum Kardiospasmus des Kindesalters. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1933, 157:617-22.—Hara, H.J. Cardiospasm. California West. M. 1929, 30: 390-5.—Horgan, J. B. Cardiospasm. J. Laryng., Lond., 1927, 42: 388.—Huismans. Ueber den Kardiospasmus. Munch, med. Wschr., 1915, 62: 1615—Hurst, A. F., & Rake, G. W. Achalasia of the cardia (so-called cardiospasm) Q. J. Med., Lond., 1929-30, 23: 491-508, pl.—Imperatori, C. J. Cardiospasm. Tr. Am. Bronchosc. Hoc, 1929, 12: 3-12. Also Arch. Otolar., Chic, 1930, 11: 178-87.—Kelly, A. B. Case of cardiospasm. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1919, 12: Laryng. Sect., 56-67. ------ Cardiospasm (so-called achalasia of the cardia) Brit. M. J., 1928, 1: 773.—Knight, G. C, & Adamson, W. A. D. Achalasia of the cardia. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1934-35, 28: 891-7.—Krause, P. Kardiospasmus. Deut med. Wschr., 1912, 38: 1524. Also Sitzber. Naturh. Ver. preuss. Rhein. Westphal., Bonn, 1912-13, ser. B, 15.—Lapi- dus, P. I. [Cases of cardiospasm] Belaruss. med. misl, 1928, 4: 100-3.—Lorey [Kardiospasmus] Deut. med. Wschr., 1919, 45: 815.—MacCready, P. B. Cardiospasm. Arch. Otolar., Chic, 1935, 21: 633-47.—McGee. L. C. Chronic cardiospasm. Texas J. M., 1934, 30: 447-51.—McKinney, R. Cardiospasm. South. M. J., 1935, 28: 891-5.—Messelov. C. R., Shulman. H. I., & Buckstein, J. Cardiospasm in infancy and in child- hood: report of a case in a child 11 years of age. Am. J. Dis. Child., 1928, 35: 427-37.—Moersch, H. J. Cardiospasm in infancy and in childhood. Ibid., 1929, 38: 294-8.—Moor, J. C. A review of achalasia of the cardia. Univ. Durham Coll. M. Gaz., 1930-31, 31: 97-101.—Morley, J. Cardiospasm. Lancet, Lond., 1927, 1: 431-3.—Nielsen, A. [Twenty-one cases of cardiospasm] Ugeskr. laeger, 1928, 90: 772; 790— Ogilvie, A. G. A case of cardiospasm in a child. Newcastle M. J., 1933, 13: 204-6, pl.—Osmond, J. D. Cardiospasm. Cleve- land M. J., 1914, 13: 395-403, 2 pl.—Pal, J. Ueber Kardio- spasmus. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1921, 34: 290. ----- Spas- men des Oesophagus und der Kardia. Ibid., 1929, 42: 765- 7.—Palmer, D. W. Cardiospasm. Lancet Clin., 1911, 106: 32—7.—Pencz, G. [Spasms of the esophagus and cardia in children] Orv. hetil., 1930, 74: 1113-6.—Pfundt. W. Ueber Kardiospasmus. Munch, med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 140-2.— Pisek, G. R. A case of cardiospasm. Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, 1920, 32: 177-80.—Power, P. H. Cardiospasm. J. Arkansas M.Soc, 1927-28, 24:86-8.—Rimbaud, L..& Pares, L. Spasme du cardia datant de plus de 40 ans. Arch. Soc sc. med. biol. Montpellier, 1928, 9: 414-8.—Schloffer. Kardiospasmus. Deut. med. Wschr., 1918, 44: 256. Also Wien. klin. Wschr., 1918, 31: 88.—Sears, W. G. A case of achalasia of the cardia in a child of 7 years. Brit. J. Child. Dis., 1928, 25: 48-54 — Seeger, S. T. Cardiospasm; report of a case in a boy of 12. Wisconsin M. J., 1927, 26: 154-6.—Segar, L. H., & Stoeffler, W. Cardiospasm in the new-born infant. Am. J. Dis. Child., 1930, 39: 354-8.—Shelburne, S. A. An unusual case of cardiospasm. J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 102: 285.—Shepard, J. H. Cardiospasm. California West. M., 1931, 35: 422-4.—Smith, E. B. Case of cardiospasm. Proc R. Soc. M., Lond., 1921-22, 15: Sect. Stud. Dis. Child., 6.—Soper. H. W., & Cassidy, L. D. Cardio- spasm. Tr. Am. Gastroenter. Ass. (1928) 1929, 31: 86-92.— Stephens, H. B. Cardiospasm. California West. M., 1937, 46: 161-4.—Streicher, M. H. Cardiospasm (esophagus) Illinois M. J., 1929, 56: 290-2.—Sturtevant, M. Cardiospasm, with a review of literature. Arch. Int. M., 1933, 51: 714-36. Also repr.—Swerdfeger, E. B. Preventriculosis; synonyms: cardiospasm, hiatal stenosis, etc. Colorado M., 1931, 28: 455-7.—Tallerman, K. H. Achalasia of the oesophagus. Proc. R. Soc M., Lond., 1934-35, 28: 411.—Tunik, G. S. [Cardio- spasm] Vest, khir., 1933, 31: 119-23.—Tyson, R. M. Phreno- spasm in infancy; report of case. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1926, 43: 818-20.—Van der Bogert, F. Cardiospasm in the new- born; report of case. Ibid., 1933, 50: 585-8.—Verger. Spasme du cardia observe aux rayons de Roentgen. J. med. Bordeaux, 1914, 44: 461.—Vinson, P. P. Cardiospasm. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1925-26, 78: 483-90.—Wainwright. G. A. Achalasia of the cardia (cardiospasm) Canad. M. Ass. J., 1933, 29: 287-90.—Wheeler, W. I. de C. Achalasia of the oesophagus. Irish J. M. Sc, 1931, ser. 6, 670-3.—Zaaijer, J. H. Cardio- spasmus. Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1919, pt 2, 1053; 1922, pt 2, 2543. ---- Spasm: Causes and pathology. Markwalder, E. *Ein kasuistischer Beitrag zur Aetiologie und Pathogcnese der Kardioacha- lasie [Lausanne] 22p. 8? Uznach, 1933. Wolff, O. *Ueber die Aetiologie und Behand- lung des Kardiospasmus. 33p. 8? Wiirzb., 1927. Appelrath, H. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Ursache des Kardiospasmus. Rontgenpraxis, 1929, 1: 42-5.—Becker, B., & Illig, W. Kardiospasmus und bedingter pervertierter Reflex. Deut. med. Wschr., 1929, 55: 352.—Careddu, G. Contributo clinico alia conoscenza della stenosi esofagea e del cardiospasmo. Clin, pediat., Mod., 1927, 9: 641-54, 2 pl.— Dahmann, H. Hiatus oesophageus oder Kardia? eine expen- mentell-physiologische und klinische Studie zur Beurteilung der Spasmen in den unteren Speiserbhrenabschnitten sowie der Funktion des Hiatus oesophageus und der sogenannten abdo- minalen Speiserbhre. Zschr. Hals &c. Heilk., 1930-31, 28: 262-92.—Freeman, E. B. The etiology, pathology, and symp- tomatology of chronic cardiospasm. South. M. J., 1930, 23: 238-43. ------ Chronic cardiospasm: report of fatal case with pathological findings. Ibid., 1933, 26: 71-6.—Fulde, b. Experimentelle Stbrungen der Kardiafunktion. Arch. klin. Chir., 1934, 180: 540-2.—Grosman, I. M. [Oesophago-cardio- CARDIA 195 CARDIA et pvlorospasmus in relation with internal secretion] Russ. klin 1925 3: 192-8.—Guisez. J. De la pathog6me et des rtiffe'rentes ' formes de phreno-cardiospasmes. Presse^ med., 1Q34 42- 840-3------& Boghdassarian. Un cas typique nour'servir a ltetude des cardiospasmes idiopathiques a forme g^ve Tribune m6d., Par., 1910, n. ser 43: 327-Iglauer. S.. I Schwartz, B. A. Heart-block periodically induced by the swallowing of food in a patient with cardiospasm (vago- vaeal syncope) Tr. Am. Bronchosc. Soc, 1936, 19: 65-71 - Imhofer Kardiospasmus nach wahrscheinhch oberflachhcher Laugenveratzung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1920, 46: 32.— Krostovskv V V. [Pathogenesis and treatment of cardiospasm] Nov khir arkh., 1936, 37: 31-7.-Lefmann, G. Ueber die Fntstehung und Behandlung des Kardiospasmus. Beitr. Anat. Ohr 1926 23: 528-35.—McKinney, R. Cardiospasm with autopsy Tr. Am. Laryng. Ass., 1929 51: 259.-Mosher, H P Fibrosis of the teumnal portion of the esophagus: cardio- spasm Proc. Interst. Postgrad. M. Ass. N. America (1930) 1931 V 95-104, 19 pl.—O'Shaughnessy, L. Cardiospasm: aetiology and treatment. Postgrad. M. J., Lond., 1936, 12: 468-9 —Palugyay, J. Der kompensatorische Speiserohrenver- schluss bei Dysfunktion der Kardia. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1926, on. iun-4 —Penn. H. S. Cardiospasm in cancer of the stomach; report of 3 cases. Med. J. & Rec 1933,137: 490-4 - B,i,. a w. On the pathology of achalasia of the cardia. G#s Hosp- Rep., Lond., 1927, 77: 141-50.-Rieder W. Zum Problem des Kardiospasmus. Arch. klin. Chir., 1928, 152- 169-71 [Discussion] 172; 191. ------ Pathologische Voriinderungen der intramuralen Gefiechte beim sogenannten Kardtespasmus. Zbl. Chir., 1935, 62: 130-7.-Rimbaud, L., Chardonneau, J., & Arnal, W. Spasme du cardia symptoma- tique d'une neoplasie radiologiquement latente, demontree par une generalisation soudaine. Arch. Soc. sc. med. biol. Mont- pellier 1928, 9: 283-6.—Shattock, S. G. Skiagram showing reflex achalasia of the oesophagus due to the irritation of a Lastric ulcer Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1919, 12: Laryng. Sect 94—Soper, H. W., & Cassidy, L. D. Cardiospasm, with'special reference to etiology. Am. J. M. Sc, 1929, 177: 3gg_9 4 pl.—Strieker, O. Kardiaveranderungen bei bpei- serohr'enproz'essen; Bemerkungen zu Barsonys Mitteilung in der W kl W 1921 Nr 41. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1921, 34: 572.— Vamnrf E Terceira contribuigao ao estudo do mal de en- gasgo. Brasil med., 1923, 37: pt 2, 137-58-Weiss, E. Personality study in cardiospasm; the meaning of the disorder from the standpoint of behavior. Am. J. Digest. Dis., 1936- 37 3- 1-6—Winkelstein, A. Psychogenic factors in cardio- spasm Tr. Am. Gastroenter. Ass., 1930, 33: 137; 140. Also Am. J. Surg., 1931, n. ser., 12: 135-8. Also repr. --- Spasm: Complications. See also Esophagus, Dilatation. Baghdassarian, M. *Cardiospasme ldio- pathique avec dilatation consecutive de l'ceso- phage. 96p. 8? Par., 1909. Harle, F. *Oesophaguscarcinom auf dem Boden eines Cardiospasmus? 16p. 8? Tub., Handjiewa, S. *Ueber diffuse hochgradige Oesophagusdilatation bei latentem Cardiospas- mus. 22p. 8? Miinch., 1929. Krabbe, E. H. *Spindelformige Dilatation des Oesophagus auf Grund von Kardiospasmus. 24p. 8? Marb., 1909. Schulz, K. E. A. *Ein Fall von schwerer Oesophagus-Dilatation mit Spasmus und einem Divertikel im unteren Teile der Speiserohre. 7p. 8? [Lpz.] 1921. Steber, F. X. *Ueber den sogen. Cardiospas- mus bezw. die idiopathische diffuse Speiseroh- renerweiterung. 55p. 8? Miinch., 1911. Ayala Gonzalez, A. Dilatacten del es6fago, megaesofago, cardioespasmo. Cir. cirujan., Mex., 1933, 1: 95-113, 6 pl — Brown-Kelly, A. Angeborene Kurze des Oesophagus, verbun- den mit Brustmagen und Kardiospasmus. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1931, 65: 1369-78.—Burghard, E. Kardiospasmus mit Geschwiir der Speiserohre im Siiuglingsalter. Arch. Kinderh., 1926, 79: 292-5.—Einhorn, M. On cardiospasm and dilatation of the esophagus. Med. J. & Rec, 1931, 134: 445-8. Also Riforma med., 1931, 47: 1583-5. Also repr. Also Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1932, 22: 152-61.—Finkelstein, R. Cardio- spasm; with a report of a case of 25 years' duration terminating in complete obstruction. Rev. Gastroenter., 1934,1: 207-12.— Fitzgibbon, J. H. Cardiospasm and concomitant esophageal diverticulum. J. Am. M. Ass., 1926, 86: 1614; 1928, 91: 644.— ----- Cardiospasm with associated arthritis. Ann. Int. M., 1933, 6:1305-7.—Frank, L. Beitrag zur Frage der Entstehung der sogenannten kardiospastischen Oesophagusdilatation. Arch. Verdauungskr., 1936, 60: 151-64.—Guns. P. Phr6- nospasme ou cardiospasme dans les ntegaoesophages. Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1927, 17: 1090-3. Also Rev. laryng., Par., 1927, 48: 526-9. Also Arch. Otolar., Chic., 1928, 8: 156-8.—Gurevich, N., & Pokrovsky, S. [Idiopathic dilatation of the oesophagus in cardiospasm] Vest, khir., 1927, 10: 108-14.—Haberer, H. von. Beitrag zur kardiotonischen Speiserohrenerweiterung. Zbl. Chir., 1931, 58: 2947-54.— Hotop, L. Kardiospasmus mit hochgradiger Abmagerung und Herabsetzung des Grundumsatzes bei einem lOjahrigen Kinde. Mschr. Kinderh., 1935, 63: 409-13.—Johnson, E. G. [Uniform dilatation of the oesophagus caused by a cardiac stricture exist- ent during life, probably of nervous origin] Hygiea, Stockh., 1895, 57: pt 2, 373-95.—Kanzow. Zur Kasuistik der Speise- rbhrenerkrankungen. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1929, 39: 447- 50.—Kassai, J. Cardiospasmus [resulting in oesophageal dila- tation] Budapesti Orvosegy. ivk. (1908) 1909, 66.—Konstam, G. L. S. Achalasia of the cardia with elongation and ex- treme dilatation of the oesophagus. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1929-30, 23: Sect. Med., 34-6.— Labeau, R., & Bertrand, M. Sur un cas de dilatation de 1'oesophage par spasme du cardia. Gaz. sc. nted. Bordeaux, 1923, 44: 434.—Lauenberg, V. Y. [Case of epiphrenal diverticulum of the anterior wall of the esophagus with cardiospasm] Vest, rentg., 1933, 12: 467-9.—Luna, C. de. Cardiospasme et dilatation de l'osso- phage. Marseille med., 1928, 65: 797-804.—Mann, G. La dilatazione cardiospastica dell' esofago. Lavori Congr. med. int. (1909) 1910, 19: 205-16.—Memmi, R. Un caso di cardio- spasmo, esofagite esfoliativa e diverticoli esofagei. Policlinico, 1934, 41: sez. prat., 770-5.—Monjardino, J. Um caso de dila- tacao difusa do esofago; cardiospasmo. Med. contemp., Lisb., 1914, 32: 212-4.—Moore, A. B., & Vinson, P. P. Cardiospasm, with kinking of the esophagus from kyphosis. Radiology, 1927, 9: 73.—Myer, J. S. Cardiospasm with sacculation of the esophagus; its diagnosis and treatment. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1911-12, 8: 147-9.—Obakevich, R. M. [Cardiospasm, with general dilatation of the oesophagus] Russ. vrach, 1911, 10: 1611-6. Also Internat. Beitr. Path. Ther. Emahrungsstbr., 1911-12, 3: 257-78.—Opitz, E. Zur Aetiologie der kardio- tonischen Oesophagusdilatation. Arch. Verdauungskr., 1937, 61: 21-32.—Pokrovsky, S. A. [Case of low-seated traction- pulsion diverticulum of the esophagus with cardiospasm] Vest. rentg., 1929, 7: 241-5. Also Rontgenpraxis, 1929, 1: 333-6.— Popp, L. [Interesting case of mega-esophagus (or idiopathic dilatation of the esophagus, or idiopathic spasm of the cardia)] Cluj. med., 1929, 10: 432-5.—Rake, G. Epithelioma of the oesophagus in association with achalasia of the cardia. Lancet, Lond., 1931, 2: 682.—Reinhardt. [Ungewohnlich starke Dila- tation und Hypertrophic des Oesophagus; Kardiospasmus; Kombination mit Karzinom] Miinch. med. Wschr., 1919, 56: 1210 —Roques. F. Pregnancy in association with cardiospasm. J. Obst. Gyn., Lond., 1932, 39: 550.—Schieber, M. [Contri- bution a l'etiologie de la dilatation soi-disant idiopathique de 1'oesophage avec cardiospasme] Polski przegl. radjol., 1931, 6: 433-40.—Sencert, L. Un cas de dilatation de l'ossophage par stenose spasmodique du cardia. Mem. Soc. nted. Nancy, 1907-8, 219-22.—Stephan. Paralytische Oesophagusektasie mit Kardiospasmus. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1913, 60: 1295.— Strauss, H. Ueber hiatogene oder phrenogene Oesophagus- dilatation. Arch. Verdauungskr., 1937, 61: 158-65.—Tumi- dajski, J. [Dilatation of oesophagus brought on by cardio- spasmus] Polska gaz. lek., 1927, 6: 902-4.—Van Rhee, G. Report of a case of cardiospasm with dilatation. Tr. Clin. Soc. Univ. Michigan, 1914-15, 6: 80-3.—Viglione. V. Con- tributo clinico sulla dilatazione cardiospastica dell' esofago. Gazz. osp., 1933, 54: 1575-8.—Vinson, P. P. Marked dilata- tion of the esophagus in cardiospasm. Ohio M. J., 1924, 20: 147.—Weber, F. P. Spasmodic stricture of the oesophagus (cardiospasm) with fusiform dilatation above it. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1913-14, 7: Clin. Sect., 147.—Zurhorst, E. W. Cardiospasm with esophageal dilatation. Atlantic M. J., 1923, 26: 549. Spasm: Treatment. Einhorn, M. A new esophageal and cardiospasm dilator. Ann Int. M., 1930-31, 4: 990-6. ------ Modern treatment of cardiospasm. Med. J. & Rec, 1932, 136: 195.—Enneking, J [Treatment of cardiospasm] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1931, 75: pt 2, 2572-8, pl.—Galpern, J. Kardiospasm, Dilata- tion nach Mikulicz, profuse Blutung. Zbl. Chir., 1930, 57: g7 —Gatewood, E. T. Present-day management of cardio- spasm. Virginia M. Month., 1930-37, 63: 227-30.—Gram. H C. [Case of cardiospasm cured by dilatation by Plummer's method] Ugeskr. laeger, 1931, 93: 62.—Guisez. Actual results of cesophagoscopy; extraction of several foreign bodies of irregular shape (dental plates) spasm of the cardia (cardio- spasm) of severe nature (diagnosis and treatment) J. Lar. Otol., Lond., 1908, 23: 459-75. ---:--- Du traitement des stenoses spasmodiques graves et inflammatoires de la region du cardia. Bull. Soc. nted. Paris, 1932, 194-8.— Heller, E. Die Behandlung des Kardiospasmus. Med. Welt, 1932, 6: 1675-7.—Henning, N. Ein neues biegsames Dilata- tions'instrument fur Speiserohre und Kardia. Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 1915.—Hurst, A. F. Treatment of achalasia of the cardia (so-called cardiospasm) Lancet, Lond., 1927, 1: 618- 667.—Imperatori, C. J. Improved hydrostatic dilator for use in cardiospasm. Ann. Otol. Rhinol., 1932, 41: 1276.— Jackson, C. L. The treatment of cardiospasm; with notes on diagnosis and etiology. Arch. Phys. Ther., 1934, 15: 172-6.— Larget, M., & Lamare, J. P. Cardiospasme ou retrecissement oesophagien; dilatation forc6e du cardia par voie transgastrique; resultats eioignes de 2 cas. Bull. Soc nat. chir., Par., 1929, 55: o«6-9—Lotheissen, G. Die Behandlung des sogenannten Kardiospasmus. Med. Klin., Berl., 1927, 23: 1249-51. Also CARDIA 196 CARDIA MQnch. med. Wschr., 1934, 81: 41-5.—Maydl, V. [Treatment of cardiospasm with Starck's sound] Cas. tek. Cesk., 1925, 64: 877-83, 2 pl.—Moersch, H. J. Cardiospasm; its diagnosis and treatment. Ann. Surg., 1933, 98: 232-8.—Nagel, G. W. Cardiospasm; successfully treated by hydrostatic dilation. California West. M., 1936, 45: 271-5.—Rieder, W. Grund- Batzliches zur Therapie des Spasmus der Kardia und der iibrigen Sphincteren. Klin. Wschr., 1928, 7: 1805.—Rischel. A. [Case of cardiospasm treated by Plummer's method] Ugeskr. lseger, 1930, 92: 960-2.—Rosenberg, D. Zur Behandlung des Kardiospasmus. Deut. med. Wschr., 1926, 52: 902.—Schind- ler, R. Wesen und Behandlung des Kardiospasmus. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 1612.—Schindler, W. Sur 13 cas de cardiospasme traites par la dilatation brusque (methode de Starck) Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1931, 21: 207-12 — Smithies, F. A new instrument utilizing controlled air pres- sure for dilating spastic lesions of the esophagus (especially of the cardia) Ann. Int. M., 1929-30, 3: 991-4.—Starck, H. Zur Behandlung des sogenannten Kardiospasmus mit diffuser Oesophagusdilatation. Deut. med. Wschr., 1928, 54: 1196-9. ------ Zur Behandlung komplizierter Falle von sogenanntem Kardiospasmus. Ibid., 1935, 61: 537-9.—Sternberg, W. Eine neue Heilmethode des Kardiospasmus. Ibid., 1926, 52: 1428.—Tamiya, C, Kawashima, S. [et al.] Rbntgenologische Studien iiber die Wirkungen einiger Pharmaka auf die Oesopha- guswand und die Kardia bei idiopathischer Oesophagusdilata- tion. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1929, 39: 280-91.—Tilley, H. Case of achalasia of the cardia after treatment by Hurst's mercury tubes. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1927-28, 21: Sect. Laryng., 5-7.—Tucker, G. An endoscopic dilator for stretching the hiatal esophagus in preventriculosis (so-called cardiospasm) Tr. Am. Bronchosc. Soc, 1929, 12: 13.—Vinson, P. P. The treatment of cardiospasm. South. M. J., 1930, 23: 243-7.— Witherspoon, J. Cardiospasm, esophagal obstruction and dilatation; their treatment. J. Tennessee M. Ass., 1927-28, 20: 116-21. ---- Spasm: Treatment, surgical. See also Cardia, Surgery. Avelino Chaves, J. Therapeutica cirurgica do mal de engasgo. Brasil med., 1927, 42: 43-51.—Breitner, B. Oeso- phagogastrostomie wegen Kardiospasmus. Wien. med. Wschr., 1928, 78: 675; 1929, 79: 508.—Camargo, A. C, Vampre, E., & Parisi, R. Mal de engasgo; cura pela operacao de Heller; 2» observacao. Bol. Soc. med. cir. S. Paulo, 1924—25, 7: 3. ser., 54-7.—Charbonnel & Masse, L. Mega-cesophage avec r6tr6cissement inf6rieur; operation par voie abdominale (cardio- oesophagotomie extramuqueuse) resultat datant de 7 mois. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1932, 58: 1092.—Craig, W. McK., Moersch, H. J., & Vinson, P. P. Treatment of intractable cardiospasm by bilateral cervicothoracic sympathetic ganglion- ectomy; report of a case. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1934, 9: 749-53.— Delbet, P. Troisteme cas de cardiospasme op6re par voie abdominale. Bull. Soc nat. chir., Par., 1931, 57: 586-8. ------ Retrecissement simple de 1'oesophage (cardiospasme) opere par la voie abdominale. Ibid., 1057-9.—Diez, J. Car- dioespasmo y operacten de Heller. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1935, 19: 846-53. ------ Cardiospasmo y operacten de Heyrow- sky. Ibid., 924-32.—Eliason, E. L., & Erb, W. H. Cardio- spasm; report of 2 cases treated by resection of sympathetic supply to the cardiac sphincter. Am. J. Surg., 1937, 35: 105- 12.—Ferrari, R. C, & Itoiz, O. A. La esofago-gastrostomia u operacten de Heyrowsky. Bol. Inst. clin. quir., B. Air., 1936- 37, 12: 210-23.—Ferrari, R. C, & Perez Zarala, M. La opera- cten de Heller en el tratamiento del llamado cardiospasmo. Ibid., 64-71.—Frey, E. K. Zur Behandlung des Kardiospas- mus. Arch. klin. Chir., 1936, 186: 466-71. Also Zbl. Chir., 1936, 63: 1209. ------ & Duschl, L. Der Kardiospasmus. Erg. Chir. Orthop., 1936, 29: 637-716.—Fromme, A. Erfah- rungen mit der Operation des Kardiospasmus. Arch. klin. Chir., 1929, 157: 606-14 [Discussion] 136-8. ------ Ueber Ursachen und Behandlungsmethoden des sogenannten Kardio- Bpasmue auf Grund klinischer Erfahrung. Beitr. klin. Chir 1935, 162: 337-49.—Girard, L.. & Ranjard, C. Phreno- cardiospasme et cardiotomie. Otorhinolar. internat., Lyon 1937, 21: 132-4.—Greenlee, D. P. Retrograde dilatation of the esophagus for cardiospasm. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1928, 3: 277.—Haggstrom, P. Zwei Falle von Kardiospasmus und Oesophagusdilatation, die mit glucklichem Ausgang nach Heyrowsky operiert wurden. Acta chir. scand., 1930, 66: 345-71.—Haglund, A. L. Esophago-gastrostomies according to the method of Heyrowsky. Ibid., 1935, 76: 109-20, 2 pl — Hurst, A. F., & Rowlands, R. P. Case of achalasia of the cardia relieved by operation. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1923-24, 17: Sect. Clin., 45.—Iacobovici, I., & Hanganut [Cardiomyotomy in therapy of idiopathic dilatation of the esophagus] Romania med., 1931, 9: 325-7.—Jauregiu & Subiza, V. Cardioespasmo operado por via abdominal; curacten. Bol. Soc. chir. B Aires 1932, 16: 1525-9.—Judd, E. S., Vinson, P. P., & Greenlee! D. P. Retrograde dilatation of the oesophagus for cardiospasm' Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1929, 48: 494-7.—Karell, U. An observation on a peculiarity of the cardiac opening reflex in operated cases of cardiospasmus. Acta Univ. Tartu, 1932, 22: sect. A, 1-9.__ Keller, W. L. Operative relief of cardiospasm where dilatation has failed. Ann. Surg., 1928, 88: 58-64.—Knight, G. C. Sympathectomy in the treatment of achalasia of the cardia Brit. J. Surg., 1934-35, 22: 864-76.—Kiimmell, H. Zur Operation des Kardiospasmus und des Oesophaguscarcinoms. Verh. Deut. Gea. Chir., 1921, 45: 327-38.—Lamson, O. F. The surgical treatment of cardiospasm. Tr. West. Surg. Ass (1928) 1929, 38: 457-65. Also Northwest M., 1930, 29: 125-7.—Lefevre & Jonchfcres. Cardiospasme de 1'oesophage traite par la voie thoraco-abdominale extrasereuse de Gregoire Bull. Soc med. chir. Bordeaux (1926) 1927, 263-7.—Lotheissen! G. Kardiendyse, eine neue Operation zur Behandlung des Kardiospasmus. Zbl. Chir., 1935, 62: 2658-60.—Maconie, A. C. Cardiospasm treated successfully by operation. Brit! M. J., 1929, 1: 398.—Meyer. Intrathoracic cardioplasty for intractable cardiospasm: secondary thoracotomy. Tr N York Surg. Soc, 1913, 2: 333.—Moersch, H. J. Die Behand^ lung des Kardiospasmus. Arch. klin. Chir., 1936, 186: 456- 60.—Pieri, G. Contributi clinici alia chirurgia del sistema nervoso vegetativo; la cura della acalasia esofagea (cardio- spasmo) Arch. ital. chir., 1933, 35: 644-64. Also Riforma med., 1936, 52: 1051-4.—Recalde, J. F. Sobre um caso de mal de engasgo curado cirurgicamente;.apresenta5ao do doente Bol. Soc. med. cir. S. Paulo, 1924-25, 7: 3. ser., 78-81, 2 ch., 3 pl! Cardiospasmo, disfagia e megaesofago; simpatic'ecto- mia esofagica. Arch. ital. chir., 1932, 32: 613-34. Also Sem med., B. Air., 1933, 40: 1552-63.—Rieder, W. Der sogenannte Cardiospasmus. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1929, 217: 334- 1930 222: 47. Also Beitr. klin. Chir., 1930-31, 151: 495-508.— Rohde, C. Zur Operation des Kardiospasmus. Zbl. Chir., 1934, 61: 977-80.—Riitz, A. Der Cardiospasmus und seine operative Behandlung. In Livre d'or (T. Papayoannou) Naumburg, 1932, 181-93.—Talman, I. M. [Cardiospasm and its surgical treatment] Sovet. khir., 1933, 4: 303-9.—Toole, H. Ein Fall von hochgradigem Kardiospasmus geheilt durch Oesophagogastrostomie. Arcb. klin. Chir.. 1928. 151: 761-6. ---- Stenosis and obstruction. See also Cardia, Spasm. Camelot, J. G. E. *La st6nose hypertrophique du cardia. 117p. 8? Par., 1936. Li^bault, G. A. M. R. *Les stenose inflam- matoires chroniques de la region cardiaque de 1'oesophage [Paris] 132p. 8? Bord., 1913. Orengo, H. *A propos d'un cas de stenose cardio-oesophagienne chez un enfant [Paris] 39p. 8? Vanves, 1936. Strecker, F. K. *Ueber den Verschluss der Cardia beim Menschen [Breslau] 32p. 8? Lpz., 1905. Broeckaert, W. [A peculiar case of cardiostenosis with dilation of the oesophagus] Handel. Vlaamsch. natuur. geneesk. congr., 1910, 14: 278-84.— Brown Kelly, A. Oesophageal obstruction due to hypertrophy of the cardiac sphincter and narrowing of the epicardia. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1919-20, 13: Sect. Laryng., 206-17.—Caballero, R. V. Etude experi- mentale de la fermeture de l'extremite interieure de l'oesophage (epicardia et cardia) C. rend. Soc biol., 1922, 87: 1359-62.— Desplas, B., & Aime, P. Un cas de st6nose hypertrophique du cardia avec dilatation diffuse de l'oesophage. Arch, mal, app. digest., Par., 1936, 26: 816-21. ------ Deux cas de stenose hypertrophique du cardia. Mim. Acad, chir., Par., 1936, 62: 843-50.—Desplas, B., & Camelot, J. Un nouveau cas de stenose hypertrophique du cardia. Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1937, 27: 50-4.—Dufour, H. M6gaoesophage avec diverticule de la partie superieure de l'oesophage; stenose du cardia. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1927, 3. ser., 51: 1522-4.— Fruchaud, H. Un cas de retrecissement cardio-oesophagien essentiel traite par operation de Heller. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1934, 60: 1264-6.—Gesse, E. R. [Lateral anticolic intra- peritoneal esophagojejunostomy in the treatment of non- malignant cicatricial contraction of the cardia] Vest, khir., 1928, 14: 40-2.—Haden, R. L., & Orr, T. G. The effect of sodium chloride on the chemical changes in the blood of the dog after obstruction of the cardiac end of the stomach. J. Exp. M., 1928,48:627-38. ------ Experimental dehydration; chemi- cal changes in the blood of the dog contrasted with those fol- lowing obstruction of the cardiac end of the stomach. Ibid., 1929, 49: 945-53.—Hesse, E. Ueber die Oesophago-Jejuno- stomia intraperitonealis antecolica lateralis als Behandlungs- methode bei gutartigen Narbenstrikturen der Cardia. Zbl. Chir., 1928, 55: 2179-82.—Jouve. Stenose cardio-oesopha- gienne chez I'enfant; operation de Heller. Lyon chir., 1934, 31: 586-92.—Jung, L. A propos du ntecanisme de l'occlusion du cardia chez le cheval. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1922, 87:161-3.— Kiiss, G. A propos des retrecissements cardio-oesophagiens. Mem. Acad, chir., Par., 1936, 62: 838; 918.—Kummer, E. Stenose du segment diaphragmatique de l'oesophage; phteno- tomie par le proced6 de M. Raymond Gregoire (thoraco-lapa- rotomie extrasereuse) guerison. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1927, 53: 231.—Lundgren, A. Dilatation oesophagienne provenant d'un retrecissement tuberculeux du cardia. Acta chir. scand., 1926, 61: 172-80.—McKinney, R. Traumatic stricture of the esophagus, superimposed upon a cardiospasm. South. M. J., 1936, 29: 904.—Magnant, J. S. Retrecissement cardio-oesophagien; intervention par voie abdominale. Mem. Acad, chir., Par., 1936, 62: 761-9.—Nissen. R. Behandlung der funktionellen und organischen Verengerungen von Oeso- phagus und Kardia. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1934, 64:1111-3.— Pallasse & Cluzet, G. Cancer de l'estomac a forme linitique et stenose du cardia. Lyon med., 1927,139:14.—Bake. G. w. CARDIA 197 CARDIAZOL A case of annular muscular hypertrophy of the oesophagus (achalasia of the cardia without oesophageal dilatation) Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1926, 76: 145-52, 6 pl.—Simpson, J. K. Congenital stenosis of the cardia, with report of a case in a 2-day-old infant. Tr. South. Surg. Ass., 1933, 45: 116-24. Also Am. J. Surg., 1933, 20: 319-27.—Siebault, G. Les ste- noses inflammatoires chroniques de la region cardiaque de l'oesophage. Rev. laryng., Par., 1913, 545; 577.— Soulas, A. M6ga-oesophage et retrecissement cardiophr6nique; considera- tions diagnostiques et therapeutiques; a propos de 10 cas. Bull. Soc. m6d. Paris, 1935, 263-73. ------ Le retrecisse- ment cardio-phrenique de l'oesophage. Bronchosc. oesopha- gosc, Par., 1937, 1: 141-71.—Soupault, R. Le retrecissement cardio-oesophagien essentiel; ses caract6ristiques et son traite- ment. Paris med., 1934, 91: 302-6.—Tartagli, D. Sopra un caso di dilatazione dell' esofago con stenosi del cardias. Arch. radiol., Nap., 1926, 2: 250-67.—Texier, V. Retrecissement inflammatoire de la region cardiaque de l'oesophage; cas mortel; examen anatomo-pathologique. Rev. laryng., Par., 1916, 37: 487-94.—Verbrycke, J. R., jr. Food bolus obstruction of the cardia and pylorus. Tr. Am. Gastroenter. Ass. (1928) 1929, 31: 114-8.—Winternitz, A. Transpleural operierter Fall einer angeborenen hochgradigen Kardiastriktur. Verh. ungar. arztl. Ges., 1933, 5: 74.—Zabel. Grosses Divertikel der Speise- rohre und Kardiastenose mit enormer segmentaler Dilatation des Oesophagus. Deut. med. Wschr., 1912, 38: 92. --- Surgery. See also Cardia, Spasm: Treatment, surgical. Borelius, J. [Transpleural resection of cardia and oesopha- gus] Hygiea, Stockh., 1915, 77: 1-8.—Fischer, H. Trans- thoracic cardiotomy; a new method for the cure of impassable benign stricture of the esophagus. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1911, 12: 476.—Gesse, E. R. [Surgical intervention in non-malignant diseases of the cardia and esophagus] Vest, khir., 1928, 14: 91-5.—Marinacci, S. Esofago-cardiotomia extramucosa (ope- razione di Heller) Arch. ital. chir., 1936, 44: 698-700.— Muir, E. G. Resection of lower oesophagus and cardia. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1936-37, 30: 162.—Perez Zabala, M., & Ferrari, R. C. La operacten de Heller en el tratamiento de los fenomenos de estenosis benignas al nivel del cardias. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1936, 20: 176-88.—Soupault, M. R. L'oeso- phago-cardiotomie extra-muqueuse (operation de Heller) J. chir., Par., 1933, 41: 727-37. ------ & Hamburger, M. Resultats eioigne d'une cesophago-cardiotomie pour retrecisse- ment cesophagien. Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1933, 23: 103-5. ------ Les resultats eioignes de l'operation de I'oesophago-cardiotomie extra-muqueuse. Ibid., 1936, 26: 942-4. --- Tumors. See also Cardia, Cancer. Anichkov, N. N. [On fibromyomata of the digestive organs; myomata of the oesophagus and cardia] Khir. arkh. velyami- nova, 1911, 27:625-33. Also Virchows Arch.,1911,205:443-52. CARDIAC disease. See specific name of disease; also under Cardio- vascular system; Heart. CARDIAZOL [pentamethylene-tetrazol] See also Cardiotonics. Btjding, E. S. *Zur Systematik des Cardiazols [Giessen] 7p. 8? Lpz., 1930. Also Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1930, 157: 143-8. Graner, D., & Santesson, C. G. Versuche, das Cardiazol im Harn nachzuweisen. Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl., 1927, 52: 253-6.—Hinrichs. Cardiazol. Munch, med. Wschr., 1925, 72: 2102.—Johnston, C. Cardiazol; a clinical report. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1929, 44: 32-9.—Kaiser, K. Ueber Cardiazol. Deut. med. Wschr., 1926, 52: 236.—Kessler, A. Study on the new synthetic analeptic Cardiazol. Tr. Far East. Ass. Trop. M., 1927, 7. Congr., 3: 576-82, 19 pl.—Moewes, C. Ueber Cardiazol. Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22: 1572.—Pichler, G. Ueber Cardiazol. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1926, 39: 964-6 — Pochmann, E. Ueber Cardiazol. Med. Klin., Berl., 1929, 25: 1069.—Schmidt, K. F. Das Cardiazol. Munch, med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 1489-91.—Siebner, M. Ueber Cardiazol. Ibid., 1926, 73: 1068. --- Pharmacology and toxicology. Hertlein, H. *Pharmakologische Untersu- chungen iiber das Kombinationspraparat Cardia- zol-Chinin [Erlangen] 25p. 8? Wiirzb., 1936. Manthey, G. *Kapillarmikroskopische Beob- achtungen mit Kardiazol [Tubingen] 23p. 8? Schneidemuhl, 1928. Rollhauser, H. *Ueber die Wirkung von Benztetrazol auf die Atmung und den Kreislauf [Kiel] 18p. 8? Zella-Mehlis, 1931. Barker, M. H., & Levine, S. A. Cardiazol; some experi- mental effects of this drug on the cardiorespiratory mechanism. Arch. Int. M., 1928, 42: 14-22.—Camp, W. J. R. The phar- macology of cardiazol. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1928, 33: 81-92.—David, J. C, & Vareed, C. Some observations on the pharmacology of cardiazol. Ind. J. M. Res., 1928-29, 16: 920-4, 4 pl.—Duensing, F. Darf der Cardiazol-Krampfanfall diagnostisch verwertet werden? Munch, med. Wschr., 1937, 84: 1011-5.—Eichler, O., & Hildebrandt, F. Pentamethylen- tetrazol (Cardiazol) Wirkung auf den Kreislauf. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1926, 116: 110-6.—Esser, A., & Kiihn, A. Ueber das Schicksal des Cardiazols im menschlichen Kbrper. Ibid., 1933, 171: 284-8. ------ Todliche Cardiazolvergiftungen beim Menschen und im Tierversuch. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1933, 21: 474-511.—Flaum, E. Kritik der Cardiazol- wirkung. Klin. Wschr., 1935, 14: 1543-8.—Gaubatz, E., & Steininger, H. Ueber die protrahierte Wirkung von Cardiazol auf das Atemzentrum des Menschen. Ibid., 1937, 16: 1092.— Gowrow, N., & Speranskaja-Stepanowa, E. Zur Analyse der Kardiazolwirkung auf den Blutdruck. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1931, 79: 517-22.—Gros, O., & Haas, H. T. A. Der Antago- nismus der Narkotica gegen Cardiazol. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936, 182: 348-62.—Gundel, M., & Seitz, L. Chemo- therapeutische Untersuchungen iiber das Cardiazol-Chinin. Klin. Wschr., 1933, 12: 1083-6.—Hildebrandt, F. Pentame- thylentetrazol (Cardiazol) Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1926, 116: 100-9. ------& Voss, J. Ueber die Resorption des Cardiazols bei peroraler Verabreichung. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 862.—Kessler, A. Experimentell-pharmakologische Studien uber Cardiazol. Tungchi med. Mschr., 1926-27, 2: 367-84, 11 pl.—Leppert, H. Pentamethylentetrazol (Cardiazol) iiber die Ausscheidung des Cardiazols durch die Niere. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1927, 122: 362-5.—Meyer, F. Die stimulierende Wirkung des Cardiazols im Kraepelinschen Arbeitsversuch. Ibid., 1937, 185: 655-62.—Muller, E. A. Die Herz- und Kreislaufwirkung des Cardiazols. Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 233-5.—Ridder, C. Pentamethylentetrazol (Cardiazol) wird Cardiazol in der Leber entgiftet? Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1927, 120: 126-8.—Schutz, E. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Herz- wirkung des Cardiazols. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1929, 65: 147-52.—Stross, W. Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkungsweise einiger Analeptika; Cardiazol. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1926, 114:177-205.—Strube, H. Pentamethylentetrazol (Cardiazol) erweiterte Untersuchungen iiber die Herzwirkung des Cardia- zols. Ibid., 1927, 121: 94-9.—Voss, J. Pentamethylentetra- zol (Cardiazol) iiber die Wirkung von Cardiazol bei peroraler Application. Ibid., 1926, 118: 259-66.—Waldbott, G. L. Cardiazol, a heart stimulant. Med. J. & Rec, 1926, 123: 821. Also repr.—Watt, J. M. The action of cardiazol on the cardio- vascular system. J. M. Ass. S. Africa, 1930, 4: 36-9.— Whitehead, R. W., & Draper, W. B. Preliminary report of a pharmacological investigation of the value of cardiazol as a cardiac and respiratory stimulant. Colorado M., 1927, 24: 234-7.—Wolf, W., & Sherwin, C. P. Pentamethylen tetrazol (cardiazol) a preliminary report. Clin. Med., 1926, 33: 566-8.—Zipf, K., & Hoppe, H. Die Entgiftung von Lokalanas- thetika durch Cardiazol. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936, 183: 67-70. — Therapeutic use. See also under names of diseases. Clemente, C. *Zur Verwendbarkeit dea Cardiazol-Knoll bei kranken Tieren. 64p. 8? Miinch., 1927. Adam, D. Ueber die Herabsetzung der Chloralhydratmor- talitat durch Cardiazol. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1932, 168: 171-4.—Allwein, E. Cardiazol auf Expeditionen und im Gebirge. Deut. med. Wschr., 1935, 61: 1164.— Biedermann, H. Weitere klinische Erfahrungen mit dem neuen wasserlbs- lichen subkutan und intravenbs injizierbaren Kampferpraparat Cardiazol (Knoll) Munch, med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 1323.— Cfzek, J. [Cardiazol treatment in intrauterine asphyxiation] Cas. tek. fiesk., 1927, 66: 1222-7.—Deglmann, T. Ueber die Anwendung holier Cardiazol-Dosen. Fortsch. Ther., 1935, 11: 412-5.—Deichmiiller, K. Ueber regelmassige Verwendung von Cardiazol bei Lokalanasthesie und Vollnarkose. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 1866.—Fuge, K. Rectidon-Aether- narkose und Cardiazol als Weckmittel. Fortsch. Ther., 1935, 11: 621-4.—Haller, L. Versuche mit Cardiazol in der Veteri- narmedizin. Munch, tierarztl. Wschr., 1926, 77: 280.—Har- wich, A. Cardiazol in der sportarztlichen Praxis. Wien. med. Wschr., 1937, 87: 622-4.—Hellendall, H. Lebensrettende Wirkung durch Cardiazol in einem Falle von postoperativer Herzschwache. Zbl. Gyn., 1927, 51: 2984. ------ Die pro- phylaktische Anwendung von Cardiazol-Lobelin-Ephetonal wahrend der Narkose zur Verhutung des Kollapses in der Narkose und post operationem. Zschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1933- 34, 107: 267-79.—Hemmerling, H. Klinische Erfahrungen mit dem neuen Analeptikum Cardiazol. Deut. med. Wschr., 1925, 51: 1618.—Januschke, H. Cardiazol bei Asthma bronchiale und Bronchitis (Beobachtungen im Kindesalter und bei Er- wachsenen) Wien. med. Wschr., 1928, 78: 1437-9—Koll- mann, A. Ueber Cardiazol in der Kinderpraxis. Fortsch. Med., 1926, 44: 621.—Koschate, G. Lebensrettende Wirkung von Cardiazol. Med. Klin., Berl., 1935, 31: 348.—Lebinski. von. Erfahrungen mit Cardiazol-Knoll. Fortsch. Med., 1926, 44: 225.—Leitner, P. Ueber den Wert des Cardiazols in der Kinderpraxis. Mschr. Kinderh., 1930, 48: 317-22.—Meder, F. CARDIAZOL 198 CARDIOGRAPHY Das Cardiazolchinin in der frauenarztlichen Praxis. Deut. med. Wschr.. 1936, 62: 1510.—Morvay, E. Ueber praktische Er- fahrungen mit Cardiazol. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1927, 40: 127.— Nawratil, A. Erfahrungen mit Cardiazol in der Spitalspraxis. Zbl. Chir., 1926, 53: 2072.—Parafanowicz, Z. [Application of Cardiazol in pediatric surgery] Polska gaz. lek., 1929, 8: 553-5.—Pieniezny. Cardiazol als Weckmittel nach Opera- tionen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1935, 61: 1641.—Rausche, C. Klinische Erfahrungen mit Cardiazol (Knoll) in der Kollaps- therapie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22: 1650.—Ruef, H. Ueber klinische Erfahrungen mit Cardiazol. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 1680.—Schmidt, K. F., Hildebrandt. F., & Krehl, L. Ueber Cardiazol, ein in wasseriger Losung subcutan injizier- bares neues Analepticum. Ibid., 1678-80.—Smirnov, N. S., & Rachmann, V. I. [Use of cardiazol preparation in place of camphor injections] Klin, med., Moskva, 1929, 7: 310-5.— Spiegel, T. Ueber die Weckwirkung von Cardiazol in grossen Dosen. Munch, med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 470.—Virnich, A. Klinische Erfahrungen mit Cardiazol. Tungchi med. Mschr., 1926-27, 2: 470-8.—Weiss, O. L. Ueber die Unterbre- chung des Dammerschlafes mit Cardiazol. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 748.—Wilke. Ueber die Dosierung des Cardiazol-Dicodids insbesondere bei Saughngen und Kleinkin- dern. Ibid., 1934,81: 1228. CARDILUCIO, Johannes Hiskias, 17. century. Bericht von der Lager-seuche [also Tractat von der Rothen-Ruhr] 12 1. 215p. 32? Niirnberg, Wolfg. Moritz Endters, 1684. ---- Koniglicher chemischer und artzneyi- scherPalast. lOlOp. 111. 8? Nurnberg, Christ. Weigel, 1705. CARDIN, Fernand. *Thrombose veineuse et tuberculose [Geneve] 38p. 8? Aigle, 1927. CARDINALL, Allan Wolsey, 1887- The natives of the northern territories of the Gold Coast; their customs, religion, and folklore, xvi, 158p. 9 pl. 8? Lond., G. Routledge & Sons [1920] CARDIO-DIAPHRAGMATIC syndrome [Romheld's] See also Heart, Neurosis. Hofmann, H. A. Ueber den intestinokardialen Symptom- komplex. Deut. med. Wschr., 1931, 57: 1018.—Jimenez-Diaz, C. Ueber abdomino-kardiale Syndrome. Arch. Verdauungskr., 1931, 50: 274-95.— Kuckuk, W. Ueber den gastrokardialen Symptomkomplex. Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 1748-50.— Lurie, S. I., & Stern, B. M. [Cardio-diaphragmatic symptom complex in relation to accumulation of gases in the left hypo- chondrium] Ter. arkh., 1932, 10: 55.—Morhardt, P. E. L'estomac, le diaphragme et les troubles du coeur. Vie med., 1934, 15: 17-20.— Romheld, L. Der gastrokardiale Symp- tomenkomplex, eine besondere Form sogenannter Herzneurose. Aerztl. Rdsch., 1926, 36: 98; 1931, 41: 18. Also Jahrkurs. arztl. Fortbild., 1929, 20: H. 2, 1-16. ------ Wechselbezie- hungen zwischen Verdauungs- und Zirkulationsapparat (gastro- kardialer Symptomenkomplex) Wiirzb. Abh. Med., 1931, 27-: 73-98. ------ Gastro-kardialer Symptomenkomplex oder kardio-diaphragmales Syndrom. Zschr. klin. Med., 1931-32, 119: 541-4.—Sigal, A. M. [Romheld's diseases; gastrocardial symptom complex] Klin, med., Moskva, 1937, 15: 37-43. CARDIOGRAPHY. See also Electrocardiography; Heart, Examina- tion; Polygraph. Boekelman, A. J. Das Oesophagogramm des normalen Herzens. Erg. inn. Med. Kinderh., 1929, 36: 91-125.—Carter, E. P. The simple interpretation of polygraphic tracings. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1916, 1: 719-39.—Chu, H. P. Myographic localization of the pace-maker in the mammalian heart. Chin. J. Physiol., 1930, 4: 259-62.—Colvin, L. T., & Steinbach, H. B. The cardiovibrograph; an instrument for the recording of precordial vibrations, with simultaneous electrocardiogram. Bull. Grace Hosp., Detr., 1935, 19: 8-11.—Condorelli, L. Atriogramma destro, aortogramma ed esofagocardiogramma. Fisiol. & med., Roma, 1932, 3: 170-94.—Crehore, A. C. A study of simultaneous tracings from the apex of the heart and the radial artery with the micrograph. J. Exp. M., 1911, 14: 339-60.—Fabre, R. Polygraphe clinique universel. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1922, 87: 201.—Frank, O. Theorie des Kardio- graphen. Zschr. Biol., 1929, 89: 289-91.—Fulchiero, A. .II cardiosfigmogramma assoluto. Arch. sc. med., Tor., 1922, 45: 191-8. Also Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1922, 4. ser., 28: 402-5.—Galata, G. Di un tono-pletismografo cardiaco. Arch, fisio1., Fir., 1926, 24: 301-7.—Gotthardt, P. P. Kymo- densographische Untersuchungen des Herzens. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1929, 39: 1-15.—Harmand, J. Modele de cardiographie reglable pour te coeur suspendu de grenouille. C. rend. Soc biol., 1931, 106: 819.—Heckmann, K. Ueber das Verfahren der Aktinokardiographie. Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 757.—Hildebrandt, F. Eine einfache Apparatur zur gleichzeitigen Registrierung der Vorhqf- und Kammerkontrak- tionen sowie des Durchflusses des isolierten Meerschweinchen- oder Rattenherzens. Handb. biol. Arbeitsmeth. (Abderhalden E.) Berl., 1927, Abt. 5, Teil 4, 1763-6.—Jackson, D. E. A new myocardiograph. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1927-28, 13: 1063-5.— Kuno, J. Eine neue myographische Registriermethode der Herztatigkeit des lebenden Kaninchens. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1934— 35, 8: Pharm., H. 3, 165.—Laubry. C, Routier, D., & Van Bogaert, A. La cardiographie apexienne au moyen de la manchette pneumatique et de la capsule de Pachon-Boulitte C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 106: 1128-30.—Lea, C. E. Observa- tions on the clinical value of polygraphic methods of examina- tion of the heart, with an analysis of 100 consecutive cases having special reference to that form of arhythmia known as nodal rhythm [Abstr.] Med. Chron., Manchester, 1909-10,51: 86-96.—Lutembacher, R. Polygraphe clinique k enregistreur optique. Arch. mal. coeur, 1921, 14: 327-31. Also C. rend Soc. biol., 1921, 84: 532. Also Presse med., 1921, 29: 357' Also Mal. cuore, 1921, 5: 237-40. ------ Methodes gra- phiques: le polygraphe optique. J. nted. fr., 1926, 15: 215- 20.—McMillan, T. M. The value of the polygraph in cardiac diagnosis. Med. Clin. N. America, 1927, 10: 1431- 43.—Marceau, F., & Acolat, L. Un nouveau cardio-myographe tres sensible, a fil, eiastique, a amplification a la fois mecanique et optique. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1934, 198: 202.—May, W. Ein neues Saitenanemometer zur Aufzeichnung kardiopneuma- tischer Bewegungen. Zschr. Biol., 1936, 97: 512-8.—Meara, F. S., Coffen, T. H., & Crehore, A. C. A comparison of simul- taneous polygraph and micrograph tracings. J. Exp. M., 1912, 16: 280-90.—Simpson, S. Improved technique in the use of Schafer's frog-heart plethysmograph. Q. J. Exp. Physiol., Lond., 1911, 4: 249-55.—Somer, E. de. Etudes des caracteres de la contraction du muscle ventriculaire; essai de manontetrie courante du ventricule au moyen du normographe. J. physiol. path, gen., 1936, 34: 461-76.—Stewart, C. C. Graphic analysis of frog-heart tracings. Am. J. Physiol., 1932, 99: 308-16.—Stewart, C. E. The practical value of the polygraph in the diagnosis of cardiac disorders. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1917, 16: 9-17.—Strughold, H. Das Kinokardio- gramm. Verh. Phys. med. Ges. Wurzburg, 1930, n. F., 55: 195-205.—Tournade, A., & Chabrol, M. Un myocardiographe. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 98: 156.—Ward, G. E. S. The investi- gation of cardiac irregularity by means of the polygraph. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1914-15, 32: Clin. Sect., 11, 37-48.— Wiggers, C. J. Laboratory and clinical methods of studying the heart beat. Northwest M., 1928, 27: 466-8.—Yama- nouchi, Y. Ein verbesserter Myocardiograph. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1935-36, 9: Pharm., 139. ---- Phonocardiography. See a'so Heart sound. Garcia de Soria, M. *Phonocardiographie et m^canocardiographie; 6tude critique et instru- mentale. 60p. 8? Par., 1935. Leblanc, M. A. *Donnees re'centes sur la phonocardiographie; interet de cette methode dans I'etude du premier bruit normal, des d<5- doublements du premier bruit et du bruit de galop •presystolique. 128p. 8? Par., 1936. Asher, A. G. Graphic registration of heart sounds by the Argon glow tube. Arch. Int. M., 1932, 50: 913-20. Also repr.—Bass, E. Ueber neue Erfahrungen mit der Aufzeich- nung von Herztonen und Herzgerauschen. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 2092-5.—Benatt, A. Ueber Herztonschreibung; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Frrige der Embryokardie. Ibid., 1928, 7: 752-6.— Beruti, J. Fernauskultation und Registrierung der fotalen Herztbne. Verh. Phys. med. Ges. Wurzburg, 1927, n. F., 52: 74-81.—Bierring, W. L., Bone, H. C, & Lockhart, M. L. Use of the electrostethograph for recording heart sounds. J. Am. M. Ass., 1935, 104: 628-31.—Bull, L. Sur l'enregistre- ment des bruits du cceur. J. med. fr., 1926, 15: 221.—Ducho- sal, P. L'enregistrement graphique des bruits du cceur; a propos d'un dispositif specialement adapte a l'inscription simultanee du phonocardiogramme et de reiectrocardiogramme. Arch. mal. coeur, 1929, 22: 797-805. ------& Sciclounov, P. Assourdissement des bruits du cceur et phonocardiographie. Ibid., 1932, 25: 463.—Henriques, C. V. The phonostetho- graph. Lancet, Lond., 1937, 1: 686.—Hollingsworth, E. W., Sorensen, L. M., & Van den Driessche, A. A new apparatus for recording heart sounds. Am. Heart J., 1937, 14: 236-9.— Jaenisch, K., & Weber, A. Ueber die diagnostische Verwer- tung der Herzschallregistrierung. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1931, 78: 1702-4.—Kayser, G. Verschiedene Mikrophontypen zur Aufzeichnung des Herzschalls. Verh. Deut. Ges. Kreislauf- forsch., 1936, 9: 358-62.—Kerr, W. J., Sampson, J. J. [et al.] The use of the Matthews oscillograph in phonocardiography. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, 1932, 47: 27.—Koczkas, J. Photo- elektrische Wiedergabe photographischer Herzton-Aufnahmen. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1933-34, 92: 793. Also Orv. hetil., 1934, 78: 807.—Lian, C, & Racine, M. La phonocardiographie; technique et r6sultats normaux. Ann. med., Par., 1933, 34: 69-74. ------ Affections valvulaires et congenitales du cceur. Ibid., 75-90. ------ Les rythmes a 3 temps. Ibid., 157-74.—Loeper & Lemaire, A. A propos de la phonocardio- graphie. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1934, 3. ser., 50: 277-80.— Lutembacher. Enregistrement des bruits du cceur. Bull. CARDIOGRAPHY 199 CARDIO-HEPATIC Acad, med., Par., 1926, 3. ser., 95: 91. ------ Enregistre- ment des bruits du cceur pour la reproduction phonique. Bull. med., Par., 1926, 40: 1283.—Montellano, J. F. La fonocardio- grafia mediante la amplificacion etectrica regulada. Dfa med., B. Air., 1931-32, 4: 198. ------■ La fonocardiograffa como auxiliar de la clinica y de la semiologfa. Prensa nted. argent., 1931-32, 18: 977-86.—Radvanyi, G. Die phonokardiographi- sche Aufnahme des bei vollstandigem A-V-Block hbrbaren dritten Herztones. Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 1525-7.—Routier, D., & Leblanc, M. Inter6t de la methode phonocardiogra- phique dans I'etude et le diagnostic de dedoublement du ler bruit du coeur. Gaz. med. France, 1937, 44: 123-9.—Sacks, H. A., Marquis, H., & Blumenthal, B. A modification of the Wiggers-Dean method of recording heart sounds using audio amplification. Am. Heart J., 1934-35, 10: 965-8.—Sampson, J. J. Phonocardiographie records of heart sounds in relation to anaesthesia. Brit. J. Anaesth., 1927, 5: 14-6. ------ & McCalla, R. L. An analysis of heart sounds and murmurs by graphic means. California West. M., 1926, 25: 494-9. ------ & Kerr, W. J. Phonocardiography of the human fetus. Am. Heart J., 1925-26, 1: 717-34.—Schaffer, H., & Fleischer, R. Eine selbsthaltende Aufnahmekapsel: der Saugreceptor. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1927, 57: 121.—Schwarz, G. Ueber den Stand der Technik des Elektrokardiophone. Fortsch. Ront- genstrahl., 1925, 33: Kongr. H., 41. ------ Die graphische Darstellung fetaler Herztone. Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 451-3.— Taquini, A. C, & Braun Menendez, E. Constance du bruit auricula! re par auscultation ou inscription oesophagienne. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 120: 728.—Tavecchi, G. Contributo alio studio del 3° tono del cuore mediante la fonocardiografia. Cuore & circol., 1935, 19: 65-77.—Weber, A. Demonstration von Herzschallkurven und Herztonfilmen. Verh. Deut. Ges. Kreislaufforsch., 1936, 9: 362.—Wolhers, H., & Duchosal, P. Etude phonocardiographique des d6doublements du premier bruit du cceur. Arch. mal. coeur, 1932, 25: 1-11.—Wright, H. C, & Playfair, K. Phonocardiograms: some technical con- siderations, and their clinical value. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1937, 194: 223-8. gen. clin. ther., 1926, 40: 49-52.—Gross, H. Sclerosis of the hepatic veins in chronic congestive heart failure. Arch. Path., Chic, 1937, 23: 457-69.—Haynal, E. von, & Daniel, G. von. Khnischer Beitrag zur Rolle der Stauungsleber inderWasseraus- scheidung Herzkranker. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 496.—Jolliffe, N. Liver function in congestive heart failure. J. Clin. Invest., 1930, 8: 419-33.— Kapischke, P. Das Verhalten der Leber bei kardialer Stauung. Festschr. Feier lOjahr. Besteh. Akad. prakt. Med. Coin, Bonn, 1915, 441-52.—Klein, S. [Liver con- gestion and hepatic barrier] Polska gaz. lek., 1927, 6: 815-7. Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1928, 78: 1449-52.— Labbe. M., Za.mfir» c- & Fabrykant, M. Le phosphore sanguin dans les affections du coeur avec foie cardiaque. C. rend. Soc bio!., 1931, 108: 456-8.—L'Engle, E. Ueber Fibrinbildung in der Stauungsleber. Beitr. path. Anat., 1905, 38: 354-73.—Luisada, A. Singolare associazione di vizio combinato del cuore con fegato candito. Arch, pat., Bologna, 1936-37, 16: 404-24.— Martin, W. The hepatic and cardiac syndrome treatment by physical measures. Arch. Phys. Ther., 1928, 9: 97-9. Also Phys. Ther., 1930, 48: 553-60.—Morquio, L. Sur une maladie infantile et familiale caracterisee par un syndrome cardio- hepatique. Arch. med. enf., 1916, 19: 465-77.—Nikisin, F. [Great cardiac weakness as sign of insufficiency of the antitoxic function of the liver] Cas. tek. Cesk., 1930, 69: 1705-9.— Nobecourt. Le syndrome cardio-ltepatique aigu chez I'enfant. Rev. gen. clin. ther., 1922, 36: 19; 179. ------ Les syndromes cardio-ltepatiques chroniques. Ibid., 34-8.—Postranecky, O. Insuffisance cardio-vasculaire et insuffisance Itepatique. Arch. mal. coeur, 1935, 28:86-97.—Reymann, G. Die wechselseitigen Beziehungen zwischen Leberschwellung und Kreislaufstbrung; was ist die Ursache und was ist die Folge? Verh. Deut. Ges. Kreislaufforsch., 1929, pt 2, 168-72.—Schiitz, W. Experi- mentelle Untersuchungen iiber den Blutgehalt der Leichenleber mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Stauungsleber. Virchows Arch., 1926, 259: 349-65.—Sparagana, V. Sulla patogenesi e sull' importanza del grosso fegato cardiaco. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1905, 8: 327; 343; 355.—Ulrich, E. El miocardio en las llamadas cirrosis mixtas del higado. Gac. med. M6xico, 1906, 3. ser., 1: apend., 159-75, pl.—Zak, E. Die Rolle der Leber bei der Dekompensation des Herzens. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1930* 43: 1589-94. ------ Feher, S., & Rabl, A. Geanderte Haut- und Gefassreaktionen bei Kreislaufkranken mit Stauungsleber (Fernwirkungen der Stauungsleber) Zschr. klin. Med., 1934, 127: 323-46. CARDIO-HEPATO-ENDOCRINE syn- drome. See also Hemochromatosis; Liver, Cirrhosis, pigmentary; also in 3. ser. Diabetes, bronzed; Hemosiderosis. Royer de Vericotjrt, E. *Le syndrome endocrino-hepato-myocardique (sur un aspect des cirrhoses pigmentaires) 144p. 8? Par., 1935. Althusen, T. L., & Kerr, W. J. Hemochromatosis; a report of 3 cases with endocrine disturbances and notes on a previously reported case; discussion of etiology. Endocrinology, 1933, 17: 621-46.—Cicardo, V. H. Hemocromatosis en un caso con cirrosis, diabetes, asistolia y astenia. An. Inst. clin. med., B. Air., 1935, 16: 336-51.— D'Antona, L. Cirrosi epatica, riviviscenza della mammella maschile ed atrofia testicolare. Policlinico, 1931, 38: sez. prat., 261-4.—Froment, R., & Loras, O. Complications cardiaques des cirrhoses pigmentaires. Gaz. m6d. France, 1937, 44: 187-97.—Gennes, L. de, Delarue & Royer de Vericourt. Sur un nouveau cas de cirrhose pigmen- taire avec infantilisme et myocardie; le syndrome endocrino- ltepato-cardiaque. Bull. Soc med. hop. Paris, 1935, 3. ser., 51: 1088-97. Also Presse med., 1936, 44: 377-81.—Labbe,- M., Boulin, R., & Uhry, P. Diabete bronze avec atrophie des or- ganes genitaux et chute des poils (syndrome h6pato-pancreato- genital) Bull. Soc nted. hop. Paris, 1934, 3. ser., 50: 1574-7. ----—■ Diabete bronze avec infantilisme et insuffisance car- diaque. Ibid., 1936, 3. ser., 52: 515-9. ------ Diabete bronze avec infantilisme tardif (syndrome hepato-pancreato- g6nital) Presse med., 1936, 44: 537-9.—Laignel-Lavastine, Troisier, J.. & Boquien, Y. Association de la cirrhose du foie a une ctepilation plus ou moins complete et a insuffisance thyro-ovarienne. Bull. Soc. nted. hop. Paris, 1931, 3. ser., 47: 829-37.—Mondon, H. Sur 2 cas de cirrhose pigmentaire avec predominance des signes d'insuffisance surrenale et d'insuffi- sance cardiaque. Lyon med., 1936, 158: 291-8.—Nadler, W. H., & Haugrud, E. M. Hemochromatosis with cirrhosis. Illinois M. J., 1933, 64: 77-80.—Weber, F. P. Haemochroma- tosis, with diabetes mellitus, hepatic cirrhosis, and chronic ascites. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1930-31, 24: Clin. Sect., 478. CARDIOLOGY. See also Blood circulation; Blood pressure; Blood-vessels; Cardiography; Cardiovascular system; Electrocardiography; Heart. Bishop, L. F. The high points in modern cardiology. Med. Rev. of Rev., 1924, 30: 352-62.—Cemy, J. [Minor details in cardiological practice] Voj. zdrav. listy, 1933, 9: .4-11.— Condorelli, L. Nuova tecnica operatoria per ricerche di cardio- ;ia sperimentale. Riv. pat. sper., 1927, 2: 382-93.—Ewing, CARDIO-HEPATIC syndrome. See also Cardiovascular system, Diseases; Heart, Diseases; Heart failure; Liver, Cirrhosis; Liver, Hyperemia; Pericarditis; Polyserositis. Fenal, B. Contribution a, I'etude de Pinsuffi- sance cardiaque au cours des cirrhoses du foie. 44p. 8? Par., 1926. Humperdinck, C. *Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Bindegewebsvermehrung in chronischen Stauungslebern [Kiel] 3p. 8? Giessen, 1931. Manasse, O. E. *t)eber die Stauungszirrhose der Leber. 14p. 8? Wiirzb., 1930. Ackermann. Quelques aspects des troubles fonctionnels cardiaques au cours des affections biliaires. J. nted. fr., 1930, 19: 369.—Adler, A. Ueber verscheidenartige Leberbeteiligung bei einzelnen Herzinsuffizienzzustanden. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1929, 41. Kongr., 456.—Arcangeli, I. Cirrosi epatica ipertrofica di origine cardiaca. Umbria med., 1932, 12: 2112-21.—Aubertin, C. Les lesions du foie cardiaque et les territoires d'irrigation hepatique. Tribune med., Par., 1905, n. ser., 54.—Baccarani, U. L'asistolia epatica; contributo clinico alio studio delle asistolie parziali. Riforma med., 1934, 50: 1747-50.—Bauer, A. Recherches sur le foie cardiaque. Presse med., 1907, 15: 465.—Bologna, A. La funzionalita del fegato nei cardiopatici. Arch. stud, fisiopat. ricambio, 1937, 5: 1-32.—Bret. Les facteurs multiples de la cirrhose cardiaque. Bull. Soc nted. hop. Lyon, 1906, 5: 272-83. Also Lyon med., 1906, 108: 358-68.—Brooks, H. The liver in certain forms of heart disease. Tr. Am. Gastroenter. Ass. (1925) 1926, 28: 278-86.—Bruno da Costa, M. J. Fosforemia e insuffi- ciencia hepatica nos cardiopatos. Lisboa med., 1932, 9: 919- 41.— -Camauer, A. F., & Sacon, J. I. Doble polsacten de las arterias subclavias en un caso de insuficiencia cardiaca total con paroxismas de insuficiencia derecha a forma hepatica. Prensa nted. argent., 1929-30, 16: 772-5.—Cantarow. A. Studies of hepatic function; in portal cirrhosis and congestive heart failure. Arch. Int. M., 1935, 56: 521-9.—Codina Altes. J. Correlaciones fisiopatologicas entre el higado y el aparato circulatorio. Ars medica, Barcel., 1935, 11: 103-19.—Ge- raudel, E. Foie cardiaque: zone fragile et zone resistante; absence de cirrhose. Bull. Soc. anat. Paris, 1905, 80: 85. ----- Pernteabilite et impernteabilite de la zone sus-h6pa- tique dans les foies cardiaques. Arch. med. exp., Par., 1906, 18: 516-25. Also Bull. Soc. anat. Paris, 1906, 81: 368. ------ Effacement de la zone sus-ltepatique dans le foie cardiaque. Ibid., 400. ------ Surcharge graisseuse et zone de rupture dans le foie cardiaque. Ibid., 429. ------ A propos du foie cardiaque; rCponse a M. Bauer. Presse med., 1907, 15: 761.—Gilbert, A., & Herscher, M. Sur la teneur en bilirubine du serum sanguin dans la congestion h6patique ltee a I'asystolie. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1906, 9: 515-8— Giliarevsky, S. A. [Liver stasis and secondary cardiac cirrhosis of the liver] Ter. arkh., 1934, 12: 386-92.—Glucksberg, E. S. [Liver- spleen syndrome in cardiac diseases] Klin, med., Moskva, 1926, 4: 436-8.—Grenet, H. Asystolie hepatique; insuffisance mitrale non rhumatismale chez un ancien syphilitique. Rev. CARDIOLOGY 200 CARDIOLOGY H. M. Cardiology from the general practitioner's stand- point. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1926, 23: 1-6.—Gil Casares, M. Estudios fundamentales de cardioclinica. Rev. espafi. med. cir., 1932, 15: 128-32.—Gobar, I. C. Some modern conceptions in cardiology. Pacific Coast J. Homoeop., 1935, 46: 52-66.— Gottlieb, M. L. Aphorisms in cardiology. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1935, 142: 383; 1936, 143: 165.—Grigsby, C. M. Principles of cardiology. Texas J. M., 1921-22, 17: 471-5.—Guilleaume. Quelques aspects nouveaux de la cardiologie. Ltege nted., 1931, 24: 453-75.—Herrmann, G. R. Some principles and practices in cardiology. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1928-29, 81: 436-40.— Hubeny, M. J. The insurance aspect of roentgenology in cardiology. Illinois M. J., 1933, 64: 482-5.—Katz, G. I. Contribution a l'6tude de l'etiologie des affections cardiaques. Progr. med., Par., 1931, 14-8.—Laubry, C. Chaire de cardio- logie clinique, lecon inaugurate. Presse med., 1936, 44: 1937- 41.—Lazeanu, E. [Importance of Roentgen rays in cardiologyl Rev. st. med.. Bucur., 1925, 14: 466-77.—Levin, R. S. [Role of Roentgen diagnosis in cardiopathology] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1932, 36: 856.—Lutembacher, R. Techniques modernes adaptees a I'enseignement de la cardiologie. Marseille med., 1929, 66: 109-23. ------ Notes cliniques de cardiologie. Bull, med., Par., 1930, 44: 851-3. ------ Cinematographic a grande vitesse en cardiologie. Presse med., 1937, 45: 939-41. ------ & Cavalier. La cardiologie. Monde med., 1933, 43: 186; 1937, 47: 190.—Piga, A. Las nuevas orientaciones roent- gendiagn6sticas en cardiologia. Progr. clfn., Madr., 1927, 35: 92-5.—Podolsky, E. Diagnostic pointers in cardiology. Delaware M. J., 1934, 6: 258-60.—Rosenthal, G. La cardio- logie du praticien. Bull. Soc. med. Paris, 1937, 374-6.— Sparks, J. V. The radiology of heart disease; technique of cardiology. Brit. J. Radiol., 1933, 6: 723-32, 5 pl.—Suarez, R. M., & Munoz MacCormick, C. E. Cardiologia. Bol. As. med. Puerto Rico, 1936, 28: 136-45. ---- Bibliography. Clerc, A. Les maladies du coeur en 1936. Medecine, Par., 1937, 18: 173-90.—Cottet, J. Quelques apercus nouveaux de cardiologie en 1935. Gaz. nted. France, 1936, 43: 179-82.— ------ & Lemant, J. Apercus sur la cardiologie en 1934. Ibid., 1935, 42: 195-205.—Flaxman, N. Cardiac review of 1934-35. Illinois M. J., 1935, 68: 165-77; passim.—Graybiel, A., & White, P. D. Diseases of the heart; a review of contri- butions made during 1934. Arch. Int. M., 1935, 55: 812- 70; passim.—Harvier, P., & Boucomont, R. Les maladies du coeur en 1936. Paris med., 1936, 99: 361-70.—Lutembacher, R., & Cabalier, P. La cardiologie. Monde med., 1931, 41: 182-205.—Poumailloux, M., & Casteran, R. Revue des maladies du coeur en 1932-33. Rev. med., Par., 1933, 50: 455-508; passim. ---- Centers, clinics, dispensaries. Marmasse, J. G. *Le service social aupres des cardiaques a PHopital Broussais. 65p. 8? Par., 1932. Ariev, M. J. [Sanatorium treatment in heart diseases] Vrach. gaz., 1930, 34: 591-682.—Campbell, S. B. B., & Crozier, T. H. A study of the cardiac in-patient in the Royal Victoria Hospital, Belfast. Ulster M. J., 1934, 3: 41-52.—Coombs, C. F. The work of the university centre of cardiac research, 1927-31. Bristol Med. Chir. J., 1931, 48: 179-88— Cornell, B. S. A heart clinic. Med. Arts, 1933, 36: 320-4.—Delgado Correa, B., & Maccio, O. Funcionamiento de la Policlfnica cardiotegica infantil del Instituto de Pediatria de Montevideo. Arch, argent, pediat., 1935, 6: 698-708.—Desfosses, P. Centre departemental de cardiologie de Versailles. Presse med., 1934, 42: 547-9.—Dustin, C. C. Observations from the heart clinic of the Rhode Island Hospital. Rhode Island M. J., 1936, 19: 119.—Goodman, M., & Prescott, J. W. Department of Health Diagnostic Cardiac Clinic of New York City. N. York State J. M., 1934, 34: 444-7.—Helbichova, A. [Work and duties of the present and future dispensaries for diseases of the heart] Cas. tek. desk., 1937, 76: 861-3.—Katz, G. I. [The need of dispensaries for treatment of diseases of the heart, in U. S S R.] Odess. med. J., 1928, 3: 400-8.—Maynard, E. P. The cardiac clinics of New York; their origin, aims, and accomplish- ment. Am. Heart J., 1929-30, 5: 660-6.—Merrill, T. C. A new French cardiological unit. Virginia M. Month., 1935-36, 62: 340-2.—Niehaus, F. W. Cardiac clinic No. 1. Nebraska M. J., 1936, 21: 144.—Sachs, H. Neue Wege der Fiirsorge fur Herzkranke. Zschr. Schulgesundh., 1929, 42: 145-55.—Sco- field, A. J. The new Kerckhoff Institute cardiac clinic at Nauheim, Germany. Trained Nurse, 1933, 91: 324-6.— Sebastini, A. Lo studio del cardiopaziente in un ospedale. Riv. osp., 1934, 24: 203-18.—da Veiga Coutinho, S. Aquisicoes novas em cardiologia clinica. Arq. Esc. med. cir. Nova G6a 1928, ser. B, 121-90.—Troccoli, M. Rilievi statistico-clinici dell' ambulatorio per cardiopazienti negli anni 1932/33- 34/35. Pensiero med., 1936, 25: 133-9.—White. P. D. Car- diac clinic. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1927, 17: 190-6.—Wilson, M. R. Survey of the resources for patients with heart disease, in the clinics and hospitals of Boston. N. England J. M 1933 209: 135-7. ---- History. Abrahamson, L. Recent advances in diseases of the heart. Irish J. M. Sc, 1930, 6. ser., 594-606.—Achert, R. E. Cardio- logisches Expose. Zbl. Herz Gefasskr., 1926, 18: 493.— Astruc, P. Dionis et le debut de la cardiologie anatomo- clinique. Progr. nted., Par., 1931, suppl., 89-91.—Baumann. E. D. Ueber den ratselhaften Morbus cardiacus der Antiken' Janus, Leiden, 1929, 33: 371-99.—Bierring, W. L. The history cal development of the diagnosis of heart disease. Illinois M. J., 1934, 66: 115-20— Bishop, L. F. High points in modern cardiology; 4 most important advances in last quarter century Am. Physician, 1926, 31: 539. ------ History of cardioloev' Med. Life, 1926, 33: 393-439, 10 port. ------ & Bishop! L. F., jr. Recent advances in cardiology (with a note on the trend of heart disease during years of depression) Clin. M. & S., 1934, 41: 15-7.—Bramwell, C. Some recent advances in cardiology. Lancet, Lond., 1934, 2: 1431-4.—Briiner, H. Bericht iiber die 10. Jahrestagung der Deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Kreislaufforschung. Med. Welt, 1937, 11: 725-7 — Castiglioni, A. II contributo degli italiani alia cardiopatoloeia Minerva med., Tor., 1931, 22: 225-31.—Cottet, J., & Siguier^! Mouvement cardiologique. Gaz. nted. France, 1934, 183-9L—- DTrsay, S. Modern cardiology. Sc. Month., 1926, 22: 445-52.—Dock, G. Dominic John Corrigan; his place in the development of our knowledge of cardiac disease; water- hammer pulse. Ann. M. Hist., 1934, n. ser., 6: 381-95.__ Doumer, E. Mouvement medical en cardiologie. Echo med nord, 1933, 37: 337-40.—Emerson, P. W. New England Heart Association; secretary's report; May 26, 1933. N Eng- land J. M., 1933, 209: 315.—Esler, J. W. Recent trends in cardiology. Med. Soc. Rep., Scranton, 1936, 30: 13-5.__ Gilbert, J. A meeting of the American Heart Association Med. World, 1934, 52: 364-7.—Gibert-Queralto, J. Un bienio de progreso cardiologico (1933-35) Ars medica, Barcel, 1935, 11: 147-242.—Gobar, I. C. Some recent advances in cardiol- ogy. Pacific Coast J. Homoeop., 1936, 47: 330.—Gonzalo, G. R. Cardiopatologfa 1854-1929: brevfsimos comentarios a su evolucten. Siglo med., 1929, 83: 124-32.—Hamilton, R. L. Cardiology in London. Guthrie Clin. Bull., 1932, 2: 171.— Lankhout, J. [S6nac and Corvisart: study and treatment of diseases of the heart in the 18th century] Ned. tschr. geneesk. 1934, 78: 5471-85.—Long, E. R. Cardiac pathology before Morgagni. Ann. M. Hist., 1936, 8: 442-7.—Lutembacher. Les maladies du coeur d'Hippocrate a nos jours. Aesculape Par., 1926, n. ser., 16: 60-4.—Munro, D. C, & Haagensen! C. D. A note on the treatment of cardiac disease in the 12th century. Ann. M Hist., 1932, n. ser., 4: 87-90. Also repr.—Neuburger, M. Die Entwicklung der Lehre von den Herzkrankheiten. Wien. med. Wschr., 1928, 78: 79; 122.— Norpoth, L. Ein Fall von Hydrops im 18. Jahrhundert (Beitrag zur Geschichte der Anfange der Herzdiagnostik) Munch, med. Wschr., 1933, 80: 1749-52.—O'Farrell, P. T. Some impressions of French cardiology. Irish J. M. Sc, 1931, 6. ser., 17-26.—Rasolt, H. [Progress in cardiology during the last 10 years] Warsz. czas. lek., 1935, 12: 345-50.—Ribierre, P. L'ceuvre de Laennec dans la pathologie cardiaque. Progr. med., Par., 1926, 41: 1951-5.—Robey, W. H. Cardiology, old and new. N. England J. M., 1931, 205: 992-1001.—Romberg, E. von. Die Herzkrankheiten und ihre Behandlung in den letzten 50 Jahren. Deut. med. Wschr., 1931, 57: 611; 667; 708.—Rosenthal, G. La cardiologie du praticien de A. Pruche. Bull. Soc. med. Paris, 1936, 613.—Russell, E. The march of cardiology (the Halford oration) Med. J. Australia, 1934, 2: 831-40.—Smith, E. S. Report on recent advances in cardiol- ogy. Tr. Am. Ther. Soc (1929) 1930, 29: 77-84. ---- Manuals. Blackwood, A. L. Diseases of the heart. 261p. 8? Chic, 1901. Bramwell, C. Heart disease; the principles of diagnosis and treatment. 244p. 8? Lond., 1932. Brockbank, E. M. The diagnosis and treat- ment of heart disease; practical points for stu- dents and practitioners. 6. ed. 240p. 12? Lond., 1930. Brooks, H. Functional disturbances of the heart. 288p. 8? Phila., 1932. Cabot, R. C. Facts on the heart. 781p. 8! Phila., 1926. Camisa, G. Compenso e scompenso cardiaco. 181p. 8? Parma, 1915. Chapman, C. W. Heart disease in childhood and youth. 2. ed. lOlp. 12? Lond. [1903] Christian, H. A. The diagnosis and treat- ment of diseases of the heart. 355p. 8? N. Y. [1928] Also another ed. 373p. [1935] Forms v.3 of Oxford Monogr. Diagn. & Treat. Cowan, J., & Ritchie, W. T. Diseases of the heart. 3. ed. 631p. 8? Lond., 1935. Crummer, L. Clinical features of heart dis- ease; an interpretation of the mechanics of diag- nosis for practitioners. 2. ed. 415p. 8? N. Y., 1930. CARDIOLOGY 201 CARDIOPULMONARY East, C. F. T., & Bain, C. W. C. Recent ad- vances in cardiology. 342p. 8? Lond., 1929. Also 3. ed. 350p. 1936. Geraudel, E. The mechanism of the heart and its anomalies, anatomical and electrocardio- graphic studies; translated, with an introduction by L. F. Bishop. 266p. 8? Lond., 1930. Gibson, A. G. The heart. 108p. 16? Lond., 1926. Heatherly, F. Modern methods in the diag- nosis and treatment of heart disease. 2. ed. 269p. 8? Lond., 1926. Hyman, A. S., & Parsonnet, A. E. The failing heart of middle life; the myocardosis syndrome, coronary thrombosis, and angina pectoris; with a section on the medico-legal aspects of sudden death from heart disease. 538p. 8? Phila., 1932. La Franca, S. Patologia e clinica dell' appa- rato circolatorio. Vol.1: Cardiopatic. 1043p. 8? Milano, 1933. Levine, S. A. Clinical heart disease. 445p. 8? Phila., 1936. Lewis, T. Clinical disorders of the heart beats; a handbook for practitioners and students. 7. ed. 127p. 8? Lond., 1933. --- Diseases of the heart, described for prac- titioners and students. 297p. 8? N. Y., 1933. Mackenzie, J., & Orr, J. Principles of diag- nosis and treatment in heart affections. 3. ed. 242p. 8? Lond. [1926] Marchal, G. Consultation de cardiologie. 227p. 8? Par., 1935. Price, F. W. Diseases of the heart; their diagnosis, prognosis, and treatment by modern methods [2. ed.] 534p. 8? Lond., 1927. Reid, W. D. Heart in modern practice; diag- nosis and treatment. 2. ed. 466p. 8? Phila., 1928. --- Diseases of the heart; the methods for their diagnosis, prognosis, and treatment. 105p. 8? [Newton, Mass., 1933] Russell, H. B., & Hamilton, C. K. J. Heart disease in childhood. 104p. 8? Lond., 1929. Sbrocchi, A. Semeiotica funzionale e fisica del cuore. 573p. 8? Fir., 1916. Scherf, D. Klinik und Therapie der Herz- krankheiten. 2. Aufl. 232p. 8? Wien, 1935. Schrtjmpf-Pierron, P. Manuel de cardiologie pratique. 333p. 4? Par., 1925. Smith, C. H., & Sutton, L. P. Heart disease in infancy and childhood; with a chapter on electrocardiography by Gertrude H. B. Nicolson. 259p. 8? N. Y., 1930. Forms v.18 of Chnical pediatrics (R. S. Haynes) Weicksel, J. Das Wichtigste aus dem Gebiete der Herzkrankheiten fiir den Praktiker. 2. ed. 40p. 8? Lpz., 1918. White, P. D. Heart disease. 931p. 8° N. Y., 1931. Also 2. ed. 744p. 1937. CARDIO-PULMONARY syndrome. See also Dyspnea, cardiac; Heart, Diseases; also names of pulmonary diseases as Lung, Edema; Lung, Emphysema; Pneumonia; Tuber- culosis, pulmonary, &c. Sauvage, H. *Les aspects pseudo-tuberculeux du poumon cardiaque. 143p. 8? Par., 1936. Alexander, H. L. Heart disease in relation to bronchial asthma and emphysema. Mod. Concepts Card. Dis., 1933, 2: 1.—Audebert & Estienny, E. C6sarienne vaginale pour troubles cardio-pulmonaires, dus a un retrecissement mitral. Bull. Soc. obst. gyn. Paris, 1934, 23: 597.—Binhold, H. Ueber daB Herzvolumen bei Emphysem, Asthma und Tuberkulose der Lungen. Zschr. Kreislaufforsch., 1935, 27: 146-55.—Bj^rn- Hansen, H. [Acute ventricular dilatation in convalescents from lobar pneumonia] Norsk mag. laegevid., 1931, 92: 156-8.—Boas, E. P. Cardiac disorders secondary to disturb- ances of the pulmonary circulation. Arch. Ther., N. Y., 1926, 5: 79-84.—Bredt, H. Kbnnen morphologische Veranderungen im kleinen Kreislauf durch angeborenen Herzfehler bedingt sein? Klin. Wschr., 1936, 15: 1358.—Budelmann, G. Die kardiale Lungenstauung in der arztlichen Praxis. Deut. med. Wschr., 1937, 63: 1105-11.— Dana, H. W. Cardio-pneumo-fibrosis [X-ray study] Boston M. & S. J., 1927, 196: 180.—Dautre- bande, L. Le syndrome respiratoire de l'insuffisance cardiaque. Rev. med. Suisse rom., 1935, 55: 785-812.—Fohn, T. [Electro- cardiography in pulmonary diseases] Gy6gyaszat, 1936, 76: 597-602.—Goedel, A. Zur Kenntnis der Hypertrophic des rechten Herzens und schwerer Kreislaufstorung infolge Ver- bdung der Lungenschlagaderperipherie. Virchows Arch., 1930, 277: 507-21.—Gonano, G. Sullo scompenso acuto e cronico del cuore destro nelle croniche malattie broncopol- monari. Minerva med., Tor., 1934, 25: 222-8.—Hall, J. N. Displacement of the heart in lung disease. Med. Fortnightly, 1898, 13: 95-9.—Hart, L. The right side of the heart in pul- monary diseases. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1935-36, 88: 293-5.— Hatzieganu, I. L'hypertrophie et la dilatation du coeur droit d'origine pulmonaire. Ann. med., Par., 1930, 28: 158-61. ------ [Hypertrophy and dilatation of the right ventricle of pulmonary origin] Cluj. med., 1930, 11: 171.—Kirch, E. Tierexperimentelle Erzeugung rechtsseitiger Herzhypertrophie durch Quecksilberembolie der Lungen. Zbl. allg. Path., 1933, 58: Sonderbd, 103-20.— Kountz, W. B., & Alexander, H. L. Emphysema simulating cardiac decompensation. Arch. Surg., 1929, 19: 1584.—Krauss, E., & Patzold. A. Beitrag zur Funk- tionspriifung des kardio-pulmonalen Systems. Klin. Wschr., 1934, 13: 1310-2.—Kreuzfuchs, S. Okkult-pulmonale Kardio- pathie. Zschr. Kreislaufforsch., 1936, 28: 841-5.—Lazeanu, E. L'importance du diagnostic radiologique des stases veineuses pulmonaires chez les cardiaques. Bull. Soc. m6d. hop. Buca- rest, 1934, 16: 78-80.—Left, M. Fetal heart dilatation; pul- monary congestion and pulmonary edema neonatorum; con- genital pneumonia; asphyxia. Am. J. Obst., 1936, 32: 286- 94.—Lowe, T. E. The heart-lung mechanism in health and disease. S. Mary Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1936, 42:19-22.— Maher, C. C. Heart disease and pulmonary pathology. Med. Clin. N. America, 1931, 15: 737-55.—Marcus, F. Zur Therapie des Cor pulmonale. Wien. med. Wschr., 1935, 85: 1181.—Mon- terde, F. Das Elektrokardiogramm bei Arteriitis der Lungen- gefasse. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1933, 47. Kongr., 433-5.—Nolte, A. Ueber die Veranderung der Herzform und -grosse unter der Einwirkung intrapulmonaler Drucksteigerung. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1937, 56: 20-2.—Oppenheimer, B. S., & Hitzig, W. M. The use of circulatory measurement in evaluating pulmonary and cardiac factors in chronic lung dis- orders. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, 1936, 51: 108-22. Also Am. Heart J., 1936, 12: 257-71.—Paviot, J., Martin, J. F., & Guichard, A. Sur une vartete histologique d'ltepatisation grise chez le cardiaque; la pneumonie grise leucocytaire. Lyon med., 1932, 150: 174.—Pic. Caverne du poumon droit avec sclerose pulmonaire diffuse et intense; asystolie par dilatation et hypertrophic du ventricule droit; galop droit typique. Ibid., 1906,108:473-5.—Rubin, E. L. The size of the heart in asthma and emphysema. Lancet, Lond., 1936, 2: 1089-93.—Schg- drovitzky, A. Insuffisance ventriculaire droite au cours des pneumopathies chroniques. Monde med., 1926, 36: 72-80.— Wassermann, S. Zur Pathogenese des akuten Herzlungen- odems. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1928, 41: 190-2.—White, P. D. The relationship of the heart and lungs in disease. Arch. Surg., 1929, 18: 339-48.—Zaeper, G. Ueber einige Wechselbezie- hungen von Atmung und Kreislauf bei Lungen- und Kreis- lauferkrankungen. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1937, 180: 357- 71.—Zamenhof, M. [Pulmonary symptoms in heart affections in children] Warsz. czas. lek., 1935, 12: 180-2.—Zdansky, E. Ueber das Rbntgenbild der kardialen Lungenstauung. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1929, 41. Kongr., 447. CARDIO-RENAL syndrome. See also Blood pressure, high; Cardiovascular system, Diseases; Edema; Heart, Hypertrophy; Heart failure; Kidney. Hoelzer, C. *Ueber den Zusammenhang von Herz-undNierenkrankheiten. 43p. 8? Wiirzb., 1879. Merklen, P., & Aron, E. Les cardio-renaux; 6tude clinique. 42p. 8? Par., 1931. Netter, A. *Les cardionephrites. 157p. 8! Par., 1936. Armbnister. Herz und Nieren. Prakt. Arzt, 1914, 54: 97-102.—Becher, E. Niere und Kreislauf. Jahrkurs. arztl. Fortbild., 1936, 27: No. 2, 31-48.—Bernard, L. Les cardio- renaux. Presse med., 1904, 2: 641-4.—Briscoe, C. E. The cardio-renal syndrome (discussion of arteriosclerosis, hyperten- sion and chronic nephritis) J. Indiana M. Ass., 1932, 25: 2i4_g.—Clerc, A. Actualites sur les maladies du cceur, des vaisseaux, des reins et du sang. Medecine, Par., 1929, 10: 165-74 —Cook, H. W. Cardio-vascular-renal degeneration. Abstr. Proc. Ass. Life Insur. M. Dir. America (1926-27) 1928, 14: 250-94.—Cruikshank, H. C. Cardiovascular-renal condi- tions as a public health problem. Canad. Pub. Health J., 1935, 26: 523-7.—De Grazia. Contributo anatomico e clinico al rene cardiaco. Ann. clin. med., Pal., 1910,1: 225-75.—Disturbance of the heart; cardiovascular-renal disease. J. Am. M. Ass., CARDIO-RENAL 202 CARDIO-RENAL 1913, 60: 518.—Elliott, A. R. The relationship of cardio- vascular renal disease to the chronic invalid. Wisconsin M. J., 1922-23, 21: 393-7.—Estape, F. de A. El sfndrome circula- torio de la- nifropatfas. Ars medica, Barcel., 1930, 6: 247-65.— Gmelin, E., it Laas, E. Kreislaufstorung und Nierenleiden. Virchows Arch., 1933, 288: 376-82.—Jappelli, A. Le sindromi cardio-reiuili. Riforma med., 1923, 39: 13.—Jermain, L. F. Cardiovascular changes in diseases of the kidneys. Milwaukee M. J., 1906, 14: 121-5.—Josue, O. Les cardio-renaux. J. med. chir., Par., 1921, 92: 685-702.—Kelemen, J. [Estimating incapacity for work in some internal diseases; problem of cardiac decompensation in diffuse haematogenous nephropathy] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1925-26, 5: 688-93.—Kohn, L. A. Status of cardiovascular renal diseases. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1933, 9: 639-51.—Langeron, L. Rein cardiaque et syndromes cardio- renaux. J. med. chir., Par., 1936, 107: 645-60.—Mariani, J. M. El corazon y los rifiones. Rev. med. cir. pract., Madr., 1905, 69: 361-6.—Martin, W. The cardio-vascular renal syndrome. Med. Herald, 1926, 45: 145-8.—May, E., Netter, A., & Robert, P. Les cardio-n6phrites. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1933, 3. ser., 49: 1438-48.—Morison, A. A case of renal heart. West London M. J., 1905, 10: 125.—Morris, S. I. Preventive aspects of cardio-renal disease. Week. Roster, Phila., 1935-36, 31: 1373-83.—Murphy, F. D. Cardiovascular- renal diseases. Indust. M., 1937, 6: 140-3.—Ophiils, W. Nephritis and its relation to cardiovascular disease. J. Am. M. Ass., 1931, 96: 731-7.—Post, W. E. Cardio-vascular and renal problems in the later decades of life. Internat. J. M. & S., 1932, 45: 487-90.—Rabinowich, I. M. Cardiac and renal disease. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1926, 16: 492-500.—Ribierre, P. Sur quelques travaux d'interet general pour la clinique cardio- vasculaire, renale et Itematopotetique. Medecine, Par., 1923- 24, 5: 405-14.—Van Cott, J. M. Cardiac status in renal disease (being a consideration of C. Thorel's review) Brooklyn M. J., 1905, 19: 144-8.—White, A. W. Cardio-vascular changes in renal disease. J. Oklahoma M. Ass., 1908,1: 54-8.—Wilkinson, C. E. The relation of the heart and kidneys in disease. Illinois M. J., 1904-5, 7: 551-7.—Williamson, G. H. The cardio- vascular-renal diseases; their growing menace. Med. Insur., 1923-24, 34: 335-42.—Wilson, E. W. Cardio-renal-vascular disease. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1926, 16: 449-53.—Wilson, G. W., Wright, W. [et al.] Symposium on cardio-vascular renal disease. Chicago M. Rec, 1924, 46: 1-26.—Wilson. R.. jr. The prob- lem of cardio-vascular-renal disease. J. S. Carolina M. Ass., 1923, 19: 580-6. ---- Causes and pathology. Langeron, L., Paget, M., & Fruchart, G. Le fonctionnement renal chez les cardiaques. 144p. 8? Tourcoing [1936?] Pearl, R. Constitutional factors in diseases of the cardiovascular-renal system. 28p. 8? [N. Y.] 1936. Saint-Aubert, R. *La pleuresie droite de? cardio-renaux. 42p. 8? Par., 1920. Achard, C, & Castaigne, J. La pernteabilite r6nale et la composition des urines dans la congestion d'origine cardiaque et dans le mal de Bright. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1898, 3. ser., 15: 5-12.—Arkin, A. Essential hypertension and car- diovascular renal disease. Med. Clin. N. America, 1937, 21: 219-33.—Barach, J. H. Syphilis of the cardiovascular and renal systems. N. York M. J., 1915, 102: 1139-41. Also repr.—Barrington, F. J. F. The effect of removal of large portions of the total renal substance on the heart. Heart, Lond., 1914-15, 6: 163-6.—Bassler, A. Enterogenic factors in cardio-nephritic states. M. & S.Yearb. Physicians Hosp. Plattsburgh, 1929, 1: 53-65.—Becher, E., & Tonges. E. Myodegeneratio angiospastica beim blassen Hochdruck. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1934, 46. Kongr., 236-9.—Bedford, D. E. Congenital polycystic kidneys in an adult with arterial hyper- tension and angina pectoris. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1928-29, 22: Sect. Clin., 14.—Boinet. Pericardite des brightiques. Arch. g6n. med., Par., 1904, 1: 1122-7.—Bosc, F. J. De la p6ricardite des brightiques. N. Montpellier med., 1898, 7: med., 1898, 7: 1005-13.—Bramwell, B. Cardiac and kidney disease; most marked Cheyne-Stokes respiration; argyria pig- mentation of some of the internal organs (kidneys, liver, heart, choroid plexus, spleen, lymphatic glands, intestines) Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1904-5, 3: 283-97.—Branch, A., & Linder, G. C. The association of generalized arteriolar sclerosis, with high blood pressure and cardiac hypertrophy in chronic nephritis J. Clin. Invest., 1926-27, 3: 299-316, 2 pl.—Brown, G. E. Capillary observations in cardiovascular-renal disease. Ann. Clin. M., 1922, 1: 69-79.—Cate, W. R. The relationship of nephritis, hypertension, and heart disease. J. Tennessee M. Ass., 1932, 25: 353.—Deve. Mort subite chez un cardiorenal; infarctus du cceur avec symphyse cardiaque; volumineux hematome parietal du cceur droit. Normandie med., 1924, 35: 125-7.—Doumer, E. Insuffisance cardiaque secondaire a un 6tat hydropigdne pur; le role de l'cedeme dans son determinisme; 1'oedeme facteur de myocardie. Bull. Soc. nted. hop. Paris 1936, 3. ser., 52: 819-32. Also Cas. tek. Cesk., 1937, 76: 699- 702.—Ducuing. Sclerose cardio-renale; an6vrysme du coeur. Toulouse med., 1910, 2. ser., 12: 118-20.—Duguid, J. B. Cardiac hypertrophy in experimental nephritis. Lancet, Lond., 1935, 2: 421.—Engel, H. Tod Folge eines langjahrigen Her*- und Nierenleidens oder eines Unfalls? Med. Klin., Berl., 1934, 30: 95-7.—Fetter, T. R. Renal vascular anomalies and renal disease. Pennsylvania M. J., 1930-31, 34: 324-30.— Floyd, R. Non-protein nitrogen and blood pressure in relation to kidney and heart lesions. J. Metab. Res., 1923, 3: 759-74.— Fournier, 3. Rifi6n cardiaco y coraz6n renal. Rev. iber. amer cienc. med., 1916, 35: 203-9.—Garot, L. Nephrite chronique hypertensive avec hypotrophie, migraines, crises abdominalea douloureuses et eclampsie mortelte chez une fillctte de huit ans et d6mi. Arch. nted. enf., 1935, 38: 91-8.—Gianelli, C, & Mantero, M. E. Nefritis aguda de forma asistblica. Arch pediat. Uruguay, 1936, 73: 171-4.—Hatfield, S. A., & Moore] R. A. A study of the cardio-vascular-renal system in 100 consecutive hospital autopsies. Ohio M. J., 1928, 24: 361-5.— Jonai, V. [Cardiovascular syndrome in acute nephritis] Sborn tek., 1936, 38: 503-25.—Lamb, D. S. Hypertrophy of heart due to interstitial nephritis. Washington M. Ann., 1904-6, 3: 81.—Lassen, H. C. A. Some investigations on the kidney function in heart lesions. Acta med. scand., 1932, 79: suppl, 50, 413-6.—Lavender, W. R. Circulatory changes a factor in kidney disease. West. M. Rev., 1903, 7: 29.—Le Calve, J. Crise vasculo-sanguine par chlorure de sodium chez les cardio- renaux. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1923, 3. ser., 90: 411. -----. Crise vasculo-sanguine par chlorure de sodium chez des cardio- renaux. Gaz. hop., 1924, 97: 77-81.—Le Noir, P., & Baize, P. Le rein dans l'endocardite maligne lente; formes r6nales de la maladie d'Osler. Presse med., 1928, 36: 1234-6.—Levy, I. J. The significance of nitrogen estimations in the blood in arterial and kidney disease. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1923-24, 9: 141-51,— Loeper, M., Perrault, M., & Lesure, A. La retention des imid- azols chez les cardio-renaux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 117: 433-5.—Lucien & Parisot, J. Les surrenales et la pression art£- rielle dans un cas de n6phrite chronique avec atlterome intense generalise et hypertropliie cardiaque. Mem. Soc. med. Nancy, 1907-8, 104-6. Also Rev. nted. est, 1908, 40: 374-6.—Macklin, M. T. Is cardiovascular-renal disease increasing as a cause of death in Canada? Canad. M. Ass. J., 1936, 34: 56-64.—Mac- Lean. H. The cardiovascular changes associated with renal disease. Lancet, Lond., 1927, 1: 1256-8.—Mark, R. E., & Geisendorfer, H. Untersuchungen iiber die Nierenfunktion; zur Frage des Zusammeribanges von Nierenmasse, Herzhyper- trophie und Blutdrucksteigerung. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1930, 74: 350-84.—Mayet. Hypertrophic du cceur par nephrite experimentale chez le chien, avec pieces. Lyon med., 1905, 104: 1358.—Menetrier, P., & Surmont, J. N6phrite chronique, atlterome generalise, hypertrophic cardiaque avec infarctus ancien du myocarde; infarctus multiples recents des organes et rtemorragie cerebelleuse ayant determine un syndrome de paralysie alterne du type Millard-Gubler. Bull. Soc. m£d. hop. Paris, 1924, 3. ser., 48: 300-4.—Mortality from cardio- vascular-renal disease among American wage-earners. Statist. Bull. Metrop. Life Insur., 1936, 17: No. 5, 6-8.—Nordman. Endocardite et nephrite subaigue evoluant paraltelement chez une femme jeune: coeur de Traube et souffle mitral organique. Loire med., 1913, 32: 306-8.------ & Offret. Aortite et endocardite mitrale avec integrite des valvules aortiques; nephrite azot6mique avec anemie grave. Ibid., 1924, 38: 538-41.—Norris, J. C. Cardiovascular renal disease in the Negro. J. S. Carolina M. Ass., 1935, 31: 95-9.—Oertel, H. The position of the circulation in nephritis. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1933, 29: 378-84.—O'Hare, J. P. The development of cardio- vascular-renal disease. Boston M. & S. J., 1927, 197: 126-9 — Passler, H. Ueber Ursache und Bedeutung der Herzaffektion Nierenkranker. Munch, med. Wschr., 1906, 53: 526. Also Samml. klin. Vortr., 1906, n. F., No. 408 (Inn. Med.) Also Jahrber. Ges. Nat. Heilk. Dresden (1905-6) 1907, 42-5 — Petit. Maladie de Bright; atresie generate de l'aorte; hemo- pericarde par d6chirure des tuniques aortiques. Clinique, Brux., 1907, 21: 621-5—Potter, N. B. Cardiac hypertrophy as observed in chronic nephritis. J. Am. M. Ass., 1906, 47: 1354-7. Also repr.—Rabe. Mal de Bright; pericardite seche intense; rein blanc granuleux; glonterulo-nephrite diffuse, avec transformation hyaline des bouquets vasculaires. Bull. Soc. anat. Paris, 1897, 72: 117-20. Also Gaz. hop., 1897, 70: 933-41.—Ramsay, A. M. The retinal circulation in cardio- vascular renal disease. Edinburgh M. J., 1936, 43: 657-71.— Reeder, J. E. Retinal changes in cardio-vascular and renal diseases. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1922, 12: 136-8— Ribierre, P. Sur quelques acquisitions recentes d'interet pratique en patho- logie cardio-vasculaire renale et Itematique. M6decine, Par., 1922-23, 4: 405-13.— Rispal & Sorel. Hemop6ricarde brigh- tique. Echo med., 1901, 2. ser., 15: 366-9. Also Toulouse med., 1901, 2. ser., 3: 162-5.—Senator, H. [Cardiac hyper- trophies in diseases of the kidneys] Prakt. vrach, 1903, 2: 31-4. Also Rev. balear cienc. med., 1903, 25: 108-11- Stotzik, N. L.. & Abarbanel, E. E. [Changes in the cardio- vascular system in acute diffuse glomerulonephritis] Ter. arkh., 1935, 13: 59-66.—Teeter. C. E. The heart in cardio- vascular renal disease. J. M. Soc N. Jersey, 1926, 23: 547- 53.—Tyson. J. The cardio-vascular changes in Bright s disease. In Internat. Contr. Med. Lit. Festschr. Abraham Jacobi, 1890, 142-7.—Vaquez, C. & Aubertin, H. Hyperten- sion, hypertrophic cardiaque et hyperplasie, surr6nale dans lea nephrites syphilitiques. Tribune med., Par., 1906, n. ser., 38: 486.—Varela, M. E. El sfndrome cardiovascular de la ne- froesclerosis maligna (arteriosclerosis progressiva, hipertoiua maligna) Sem. med., B. Air., 1933, 40: pt 2, 725-34.- Wagener, H. P. Retinitis and renal function in cardiovascular renal disease. Am. J. Ophth., 1924, 3. ser., 7: 272-6— Walker, R. E. A case of chronic interstitial nephritis, with uremia, cardiac dilatation, and marked anasarca. Physician & Surgeon, CARDIO-RENAL 203 CARDIO-RENAL 1908, 30: 36-42.—Warfield, L. M. Cardiovascular-renal syndrome; the vascular aspect. Ann. Clin. M., 1923, 2: 223-30.—Weber, F. P. Chronic malignant endocarditis and nephritis. Tr. Path. Soc London, 1902-3, 54: 316-8. Also repr.—Whittaker, J. T. Cardiac complications of Bright's disease. Tr. Ohio M. Soc, 1886, 41: 373-83.—Widal, F., Benard, R., & Vaucher, E. L'hydremie des brightiques et des cardiaques cedemateux; sa constatation et sa ntesure par la methode refractontetrique; comparaison de ses variations a celles du poids. Ann. mal. org. genito-urin., Par., 1911, 50: suppl., 7-16.—Wiesel, J. Renale Herzhypertrophie und chromaffines System. Mitt. Ges. inn. Med. Wien, 1907, 6: Beilage, 45-52. Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1907, 57: 673-8.— Wile, I. S. Chronic diseases of the heart, kidneys, and ar- teries from the standpoint of etiology, prevalence, mortality and prevention. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1915, 87: 925-30.—Witt, W. H. Arterial changes associated with cardiac and renal disease. South. M. J., 1911, 4: 599-604. --- Diagnosis. Elman, M. *La nephrite hypertensive passa- ges 81p. 8? Par., 1935. Jacquelin, A. Contribution a I'etude cli- nique et pathogenique des manifestations broncho- pulmonaires des renaux et des cardio-renaux. 143p. 8? Par., 1922. Starck, P. [C] *Psychosen nach Herzfehler und Nephritis. 18p. 8? Kiel, 1916. Andrews, C. L. Importance of careful diastolic blood pressure observations in cardiac and cardio-renal diseases; with report of cases. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1922, 19: 33-9.— Barton, W. M. Nasal obstruction as an early symptom of cardiorenal disease. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1912, 82: 382.— Bezancon, F., Jong, S. I. de, & Jacquelin, A. De la dyspnee des cardio-renaux; l'asthme cardiaque. Presse nted., 1921, 29: 373-5.—Bittorf, A. Ueber Herzfehlerzellen imHarne. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1909, 56: 1775.—Brems, A., & Nielsen, E. [Examination of kidney Tunction in heart diseases] Bibl. laeger, 1933, 125: 266-88.—Brughi, A. Sul rapporto oscillo- metrico e sul suo comportamento nei cardiorenali. Attivita med. ital., 1922, 5: 21-3.—Burnett, T. W. Common cardio- vascular-renal problems; diagnosis and treatment of types occurring in the military service. Mil. Surgeon, 1930, 66: 59-76, ch.—Cohen, M. Lesions of the ocular fundus in pa- tients, with essential hypertension and arterial and renal disease. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1930,16: 152-6.—Cotton,T. F. Dyspnoea in cardio-renal disease. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1915, 5: 972-80.— Davis, W. T. Ophthalmological findings in cardiovascular renal disease. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1937, 64: 546-51.—De Luca, G. Lesioni laringee nelle malattie cardio-vascolari. Atti Clin. otorinolar. Univ. Roma (1911) 1912, 9: 109-66, 9 pl.—Famulari, S. La diuresi frazionata nei cardiaco-renali studiata col metodo di Violle. Boll. Soc. biol. sper., 1926, 1: 399.—Foster, N. B. The diagnosis of vascular-renal disease. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1923, 13: 52-6.—Josserand, A., & Veil, P. Extrasystoles ventricu- laires isotees greffees sur un rythme sinusal regulier chez un cardio-renal; mort rapide. Lyon med., 1928, 141: 652-4.— Langendorf, R., & Pick, A. Elektrokardiogramm bei akuter Nephritis. Med. Klin., Berl., 1937, 33: 126-9.—Lathrope, G. H. Cardio-vascular-renal disease; its superficial signs and symptoms and its relation to the dentist. Dent. Cosmos, 1922, 64: 835-40.—Laubry, C, & Bernal. P. Symptomes renaux des hypertensions paroxystiques. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1934, 3. ser., 50: 1543-7.—Legrand. Petits cardiaques, petits renaux; procedes d'investigation; resultats. Bull. Soc. med. mil. fr., 1924, 18: 54-60.—Lemoine, G. H. Petits car- diaques et petits r6naux. Ibid., 73.—Master, A. M-, Jaffe, H. L.. & Dack, S. The electrocardiogram in acute nephritis. Am. Heart J., 1936, 12: 244. Also J. Mount Sinai Hosp. N. York, 1937-38, 4:98.—Perocco, F. A. Bradicardie totali o sinu- sali nelle glomerulonefriti emorragiche. Clin, pediat., Mod., 1936,18:445-56.—Renon, L. La cachexie cardio-renale. Arch. gen. med., Par., 1903, 2: 2779-81.—Sainton, P., Doumer, E., & Veran, P. Syndrome cardio-renal et hypothyrolde. Ann. med., Par., 1928, 24: 513-22.—Schneider. Les petits car- diaques et petits r6naux. Bull. Soc. med. mil. fr., 1924, 18: 107.—Stengel, A. Cardiorenal disease; the clinical determi- nation of cardiovascular and renal responsibility, respectively, in its disturbances. J. Am. M. Ass., 1914, 63: 1463-9.— Sttenon, E. Ltepreuve d'eiimination de la phenolsulfonephta- leine appliquee k I'etude des cardio-renaux. Ann. Inst. chir. Bruxelles, 1924, 25: 14-20.— Tyson, J. The diagnosis and treatment of cardio-vascular-renal disease. Am. J. M. Sc, 1908, n. ser., 136: 1-13.—Vandervelde, P. Symptome cardio- renal avec hypotension arterielle. In Vol. jubil. Soc. sc. med. natur. Bruxelles, 1922, 167-71.—Weiss. E. An analysis' of cardiovascular-renal disease from the standpoint of accurate diagnosis. Med. Clin. N. America, 1929-30, 13: 881-7. --- Edema. See also Edema. Abrahamsohn, H. *Refraktometrische Blut- untersuchungen bei Nieren- und Herzwassersucht. 47p. 8? Berl., 1915. Guillermou, R. *L'association calcium-theo- bromine dans le traitement des cedemes des cardiaques et des cardio-renaux. 67p. 8? Par. 1929. Kramoris, F. H. *Edema with special refer- ence to physiology and treatment of cardiac and nephritic types. 41p. 4? Wauwatosa, Wis., 1933. Acuita, J. L. Novasurol en un cardiorrenal. Sem. med., B. Air., 1924, 31: 76.—Aievoli, E. Le controverse patogenesi degli edemi localizzati (non flogogeni, nefrogeni, cardiogeni) Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1937, 47: 263-7.—Bexen, H. Harnflut bei kardialen und renalen Wasseransammlungen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1936, 62: 307.—Carr, J. G. The treat- ment of cardiac and renal edema. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1933, 85: 723-31.—Cherviakovsky, N. J. [Differential diagnosis of cardiac and nephritic edemas in nephroses] Vrach. gaz., 1931, 35: 1423-7.—Fulton, M.N. Diuretics in the treatment of renal and cardiac edema. Rhode Island M. J., 1934, 17: 26-31.— Gorham, L. W., & Crounse, K. E. Recent advances in the treatment of cardiac and renal edema; the importance of the reaction and the mineral content of the diet ash. Internat. Clin., 1934, 44. ser., 1: 76-86.—Griffith, W. H. The edema of kidney and heart disease. J. Lancet, 1932, 52: 608.—Halipre, A. La reduction des liquides chez les cardio-renaux. Rev. med. Normandie, 1910, 295-7.—Herrmann, G. Edema^ in patients with syphilis, with especial reference to its renal and cardiac origin. Am. J. Syph., 1931, 15: 19-36.—Knauer. H. Zur Differentialdiagnose nephrotischer und kardialer Oedeme im Kindesalter. Fortsch. Med., 1929, 47: 651.—Lemierre, A., & Levesque, J. Les deplacements des infiltrations periphe- riques vers les grandes cavites s4reuses chez les cirrhotiques, les brightiques et les cardiaques; lour importance dans le traite- ment des hydropisies. Presse med., 1923, 31: 397-400.— Litvak, F. I., & Borissova, E. I. [Electrocardiography in renal diseases with edema] Ter. arkh., 1934, 12: 367-75.—McMas- ter, P. D. Rate of lymph flow in edematous skin of cardiac and renal disease. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934-35, 32: 1178-80.—Mollmann, A. H., & Dodge, W. T. Novasurol in the treatment of the cardio-renal edema. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1927, 26: 117-9.—Neuhof, S. Novasurol in cardionephritis with edema, with report of cases. Ther. Gaz., Detr., 1924, n. ser., 40: 17-26.—Pellegrini, G. II fattore renale nella pato- genesi degli edemi (cosidetti extrarenali) da malattie del cuore; e del fegato e degli edemi da malattie dei reni. Riforma med., 1930, 46: 1541-5.—Saxl, P. Herzwassersucht bei Nierenwas- sersucht. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1931, 44: 1188.— Seitz. J. Entstehung und Lokalisation des Oedems bei Herz- und Nierenkranken. Zschr. klin. Med., 1930-31, 115: 623-44.— Stokes, A. J. A case of cardiorenal disease with complications and the effect of novasurol as a diuretic Chicago M. Rec, 1925, 47: 203-6.—Strauss, H. Zur Frage der Kochsalz- und Flussigkeitszufuhr bei Herz- und Nierenkranken. Verh. Ges. deut. Naturforsch. (1903) 1904, 2: 2. Hlfte, 71-5.—Verity, L. E. The management of edema in cardiac and renal dis- ease; with special reference to the newer diuretics. Clin. M. & S., 1930, 37: 27-31.—Warburg. E. J. [Cases of cardiac and renal oedema treated with salyrgan] Ugeskr. laeger, 1926, 88: 1073.-—Yamaguchi, T. Studien iiber Fliissigkeitsaus- tausch; Entstehung des venosen Stauungsodems und Resorp- tion desselben bei nierengesunden und -kranken Menschen. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1927, 9: 274-94. ---- Treatment. Battle & Co. Circulatory disturbances of the heart and kidney; an evaluation of Aminophyllin (Battle) 38p. 8? S. Louis, Mo. [1935] Andrews, C. L. Circulatory tonics versus circulatory de- pressants in cardiovascular renal disease with hypertension. J. Am; M. Ass., 1926, 87: 928-32.—Bezancon, F., de Jong, S. I., & Jacquelin, A. Influence de la chloruration sur la dyspnee et l'expectoration au cours des scleroses pulmonaires et des bronchites chroniques chez les cardio-renaux averts ou latent?. Presse med., 1922, 30: 597-9.—Bishop, L. F. The newer therapy of cardiovascular-renal disease. Tr. Am. Ther. Soc, 1925-26, 26: 21-5.—Brown, C. L. Preventive aspects of cardiovascular renal disease. Med. Clin. N. America, 1936-37, 20: 209-22.—Clerc. A., & Bascourret. De l'emploi de l'oua- baine, en injection intraveineuse, chez les cardio-renaux. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1935, 3. ser., 49: 1572-5.—Daniel, J. E. Treatment of cardiovascular-renal disease. Texas J. M., 1922-23, 18: 507-9.—Darnell, J. R. Diatetic management of cardiac, vascular, and renal disease. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1924-25, 10: 712-5.—Elias, H. Zur modernen Diatetik der Herz- und Nierenkrankheiten. Aerztl. Prax., Wien, 1934, 8: 294.— Fisk, E. L. The prevention and arrest of diseases of the cardio- renal-vascular system. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1915, 5: 1214- 25.—Gerson. M., & Weisl, W. von. Fliissigkeitsreiche Kali- diat als Therapie bei cardiorenaler Insuffizienz. Miinch. med; Wschr., 1935, 82: 571-4.—Gibbes, J. H. The internist and the general practitioner in their joint management of cardio- vascular-renal disease. South. M. & S., 1926, 88: 352-5.— Goldstein, H. I. Newer therapy of cardiovascular renal dis- ease. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1926, 23: 556-66. —----Gold- stein, L., & Goldstein, H. Z. Newer therapy of cardio-vascular- CARDIO-RENAL 204 CARDIOTONICS renal disease; discussing the value of some operative procedures, and drugs in Buerger's disease, angina pectoris, high blood pressure, heart failure, and dropsy (of cardiac and renal origin) Med. Times, N. Y., 1926, 54: 251-7.—Guthrie, J. B. Cardio- renal treatment. South. M. J., 1911, 4: 400-3.—Hunt, V. C. Cardiovascular renal disease in relation to surgery. Minnesota M., 1926, 9: 628-30.—Jones, A. P. Surgical side of cardio- vascular-renal diseases. Virginia M. Month., 1921-22, 48: 301.—Lademan, O. E. Management of acute decompensation cases in cardio-renal disease. Med. Fortnightly, 1915, 47: 211-3.—MacKenzie, K. Recent advances in the treatment of myocarditis and nephritis. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1923, 13: 573-6.—Mortensen, M. A. Management of the cardiorenal case. Bull. Battle Creek Sanit., 1923-24, 19: 188-92.— Naegeli, H., & Vernier, P. [Treatment of certain diseases of the heart and Bright's disease] Prakt. vrach, 1909, 8: 544-6.—Rathery, F. Les indications thermales dans les affections cardio-vasculaires et renales. Bull. gin. ther., 1922, 173: 225-39.—Soper, H. W. The dietetic management of cardiovascular renal disease. Med. Clin. N. America, 1925, 9: 131-42.—Strauss, N. The practical management of cardio- vascular-renal breaks. N. York State J. M., 1929, 29: 26-8 — Taylor, J. M. Cardiovascular-renal regulation by other means than drugs. Internat. Clin., 1914, 24. ser., 1: 29-66 222-9. Caffeine-nicotine antagonism in sino-auricular The regulation of the blood vessel system; cardio-vascular-renal hygiene. West. M. Times, 1921-22, 41: 238-42. CARDIOSPASM. See Cardia, Spasm. CARDIOTONICS. See also names of cardiac stimulants as Adonis; Adovern; Apocynaceae; Caffein; Camphor; Car- diazol; Coramine; Digitalis, &c; also Cardio- vascular system, Diseases: Treatment; Heart failure, Treatment. Aresu, M. Sull' impiego dei cardiotonici. Rass. clin. sc, 1935, 13: 3-8.—Bishop, L. F. What contemporary cardiology gives to therapeutics. Tr. Am. Ther. Soc, 1934, 34: 24-30. Also Med. Rec, N. Y., 1935, 141: 235-9.—Bouloumie, P., & Chevalier, J. Les medicaments cardio-vasculaires. Rev. ther. med. chir., Par., 1904, 71: 469-80.—Braun, L. Changes in cardiac therapy. Ars. medici, Wien, 1930, 8: 51-4.—Czeti, S. Ueber kreislaufwirksame Stoffe. Mschr. ungar. Med., 1930, 10: 43-5.—Falomo, N. Esiste un rimedio ideate nel colasso? Gazz. med. lombarda, 1934, 93: No. 12, 13-5.—Finkel. Einiges Neuere iiber Herzmittel. Med. Korbl. Wurttemberg, 1927, 97: 539-41.—Frohlich, A. Neuere Herz- und Gefassmittel. Wien. med. Wschr., 1923, 73: 1747; 1803. ------ Herz- mittel. Ibid., 1935, 85: 1245; 1278.—Gobar. I. C. Cardiac therapeutics. Pacific Coast J. Homoeop., 1936, 47: 332-5.— Gottlieb. Cardiac drugs and the vaso-motor treatment. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1901, n. ser., 72: 85. Also Sem. nted. Paris, 1901, 21: 129-31.-----& Sahli. Herzmittel und Vaso- motorenmittel. Verh. Kongr. inn. Med., 1901, 19: 21-93.— Henrijean, F. I medicamenti cardiovascolari. Riforma med., 1930, 46: 555-9. —---- & Waucomont. Nouvelle contri- bution a I'etude des medicaments cardiaques. Bull. Acad. med. Belgique, 1926, 5. ser., 6: 301-6, 6 pl.—Januschke, H. Zur omnizellularen funktionsregulierenden Wirkung der Car- diaca. Med. Klin., Berl., 1929, 25: 1897-1900.—Jaretzky, R. Untersuchungen iiber herzwirksame Pflanzen. Arch. Pharm Berl., 1935, 273: 334-48.—Kahler, H. Ueber neuere Herz- und Gefassmittel. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1933, 46: 1054-6.— Kochmann. M. Ueber Herzmittel. Med. Welt, 1929, 3: 1688-90.—Mouquin & Balaceano. Que faut-il penser des nouveaux medicaments cardiaques: adoverne, convallatoxine cymarine? Gaz. nted. France, 1932, 491.—Pick, E. P. Phar- makologie des Kreislaufes, Herz- und Gefassmittel. Wien med. Wschr., 1928, 78: 323.—Podolsky, E. The search for heart remedies. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1934, 31: 310-5. The emergency heart remedies. Med. Rev. of Rev., 1934, 40- 631-4. Also Med. World, 1934, 52: 691-3.—Sahli. Cardiac drugs and the vasomotor treatment. Med. Press & Circ Lond., 1901, n. ser., 71: 575.—Urban. K. Das Methylaminr> acetobrenzkatechin, ein neues Gefass- und Herzmittel. Zbl. Chir., 1924, 51: 317.—Vera, R. de. Las nuevas medicaciones cardfacas. Med. ibera, 1927, 21: 392-5.—Webster, H. T. Comparative merits of a group of heart remedies. Eclect M. J., 1929, 89: 451-5. ---- Caffein-camphor group. See also Caffein; Camphor; Cardiazol; Cora- mine; Hexeton, &c. Agnoli, R. L'azione cardiocinetica delle assoziazioni can- fostncniche. Gazz. osp., 1928, 49: 100-4.—Behrens, B., & Reichelt, E. Vergleich von Cardiazol und Coramin im Tier- experiment. Klin. Wschr., 1933, 12: 1860-2.—Bergmann F. von. Ueber cumulative Wirkung von Cardiazol und Cora- min Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936, 181: 164.—Cheney, R. H. Cardiac automaticity effects of caffeine and nicotine; caffeine influence upon the response of the sino-auricular strip J Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1935, 54: 213-21. ------ Nicotine in- fluence upon the response of the sino-auricular strip. Ibid., strip response. Ibid., 230-5.—Dodds, E. C. Use of drugs of the camphor and coramine type. Brit. M. J., 1935, 2: 968 Also Lancet, Lond., 1935, 2: 1122.—Fredericq, H., & Bacq] Z. M. Action de la cafeine et de la morphine sur le pneumo- gastrique cardiaque de la tortue. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1937 124: 1256.—Gros, O. Beitrag zum gegenseitigen Antagonis- mus zwischen Cardiazol, Coramin und Narkotica. Arch exD Path., Berl., 1935-36, 180: 258-65.—Hoen, E., & Neuthard, A Pharmakologische Untersuchungen iiber das Minutenvolumeii des normalen menschlichen Herzens; der Einfluss von Cardiazol Coramin und Coffein.-Natr. salicyl. Ibid., 1937, 185: 302-8.— Kuttner, S. Klinische und allgemein-praktische Erfahrungen mit Cardiotonin. Med. Welt, 1929, 3: 861.—Lange, F. Er- fahrungen mit Cardiazol und Hexeton. Deut. med. Wschr 1926, 52: 272-4.—Maloney, A. H. Contradictory actions of caffeine, coramine, and metrazol. Q. J. Exp. Physiol., Lond 1935-36, 25: 155-66.—Neuthard, A., & Hoen, E. Pharma- kologische Untersuchungen iiber das Minutenvolumen des normalen menschlichen Herzens; der Einfluss von Coffein, Theobromin, Theophyllin, Kaffee und Kaffee Hag. Arch, exp' Path., Berl., 1937, 185: 293-301.—Petschacher, L. Ueber die Verwendung von Coramin und Cardiazol bei der Behandlung der Herzinsuffizienz. Med. Klin., Berl., 1937, 33: 445-7.— Preobraschensky, A. M. Coffein als Herztonicum nach Ver- suchen am isolierten Herzen. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1927, 55: 226-38.—Roth, G. B. Some experimental observations on the cardiac effects of acetanilid, caffeine, and its citrate. J. Pharm Exp. Ther., 1926-27, 30: 321-6.—Schlesinger, C. Erfahrungen mit Camphochol. Prakt. Arzt, 1928, n. F., 13: 462.—Speran- skaia-Stepanova, E. I. [Effect of camphor and cardiazol on the cardio-vascular system] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1932, 216-8.— Steininger, H., & Gaubatz, E. Vergleich der Wirkung von Cardiazol und Coramin auf das Atemzentrum des Menschen; nach subcutaner Injektion. Klin. Wschr., 1935, 14: 159. Nach intravenoser Injektion. Ibid., 827.—Theys, E. Ueber Cardiotonin. Med. Welt, 1930, 4: 298.—Typograf, J. [New cardiac remedies: Hexeton; coramine, cardiazol] Polska gaz. lek., 1927, 6: 105-9.—Wilson, C. P., Harrison. T. R., & Pilcher, C. Action of drugs on cardiac output; effects of camphor and strychnine on the cardiac output of intact un- narcotized dogs. Arch. Int. M., 1927, 40: 605-17.—Winter- nitz, M., & Zwillinger, L. Ueber neue Indikationen alter Pharmaka; Coffein in der Bekampfung kardialer Dyspnoe, Kampfer in der Bekampfung kardialer Schmerzzustande. Med. Klin., Berl., 1934, 30: 1261-3.—Zinnitz, F., & Bergmann, F. von. Ueber Kumulierung und Toxizitat von Cardiazol und Coramin. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936, 181: 335-44. ---- Glycosides and cinchona derivatives. See also Adonis; Apocynaceae; Digitalis; Ouabaine; Quinidine; Strophanthus, &c. Gies, K. [H.] *Die Einwirkung von Krotengift und Strophanthin auf die refraktare Phase des isolierten Froschherzens [Marburg] p.427-46. 8? Munch., 1927. Also Zschr. Biol., 1927, 86: Stollreiter, H. *Ueber die Kombinations- Wirkung von g-Strophanthin und Chinin. hydro- chloricum auf das isolierte Herz des Grasfrosches (Rana temporaria) [Erlangen] 44p. 8? Kall- mtinz, 1934. Anitschkow, S. V., & Sakussow, W. W. Ueber die kom- binierte Wirkung des Chinidins und Svmpatols auf das Herz. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1933, 88: 682-92— Aschenbrenner, R. Vergleichende elektrokardiographische Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung von Strophanthin und Digitalis. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1936, 48. Kongr., 347-50.—Bersaques, de. A propos de l'ouabaine et de la quinidine dans le traitement de affections cardiaques. Ann. Soc. med. Gand, 1929, n. ser., 8: 106-24.—Boekelman, A. J., jr. Digitalis en strophantine. Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1926, 70: pt 2, 2112-8—Borras, N., & Fernandez Muniz, M. Estudio electrocardiografico de la digitalina; ouabaina y digitaline-ouabaina; su standardizaci6n. Vida nueva, Habana, 1928, 21: 437-504.—Cornwall, E. E. The therapeutic relationship of digitalis and strophanthus. Tr. Am. Ther. Soc, 1925-26, 26: 31-6.—Eismayer, G., & Quincke, H. Stoffwechseluntersuchungen am Kaltbluterher- zen; Einfluss von Strophanthin und Hexeton auf Atmung und Arbeit des Herzens. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1930, 150: 308-15.—Fehrenkamp, K. Die Verstarkung der systolischen Wirkung der Digitalisglykoside durch Cardiazol (Pentame- thylentetrazol) und Coramin (Pyridin-b-carbonsaurediathyla- mid) (nach Versuchen am Kaltbluterherzen) Ibid., 1928,129: 52-71.—Gies, K. Die Einwirkung von Krotengift und Stro- phanthin auf die refraktare Phase des isolierten Froschherzens. Zschr. Biol., 1927, 86: 427-46.—Gold, H., Modell, W.. & Price, L. Combined actions of quinidine and digitalis on the heart; an experimental study. Arch. Int. M., 1932, 50: 766-96. Also repr.—Gruber, C. M., & Robinson, P. I. Studies on the influence of morphine, papaverine, and quinidine upon the heart. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1929-30, 37: 429-49—House, S. J. Digitalis and strophanthin in the reduction of heart failure; a preliminary report on the therapeutic uses of strophan- thin. J. Tennessee M. Ass., 1927-28, 20: 47-50.—Jamison, C. CARDIOTONICS 205 CARDIOTONICS Quinidin and ouabain in certain cardiac diseases. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1925-26, 78: 809-14.—Love, W. S., jr. The effect of quinidine and strophanthin upon the refractory period of the tortoise ventricle. Heart, Lond., 1926, 13: 87-93, pl.— Mercier, F. Les recentes acquisitions pharmacologiques et therapeutiques dans le groupe des medicaments digitaliques de remplacement: scille, muguet, Adonis vernalis. Bull, med., Par., 1929, 43: 411-22.—Nyari, A. Ueber die gemeinsame Wirkung von Digitoxin und Cardiazol. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1929,146:249-64.—Pinte>-Kovats, S. von. Ueber die Wirkung der Ersatzmittel der Digitalis auf Grund neuerer Untersu- chungsmethoden. Mschr. ungar. Med., 1929, 3: 396-401.— Seel. H. Die pharmakodynamischen Grundlagen der Digi- talis- und Chinintherapie bei Herzkrankheiten. Aerztl. Rdsch., 1936, 46: 105-11.—Snamenski, M. Ueber Kombinations- wirkungen; die Saugerherz-Wirkung von Strophanthus-Digi- talis-Gemischen. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1926, 116: 147-57.— Spuhler, O. Contribution a I'etude de l'action de la digitaline et de l'ouabaine. Arch. mal. coeur, 1936, 29: 207-18 — Stasiak, A. Ueber den biologischen Eichungswert mittels vershiedener Verfahren hergestellter Scilla- und Strophan- thustinkturen. Orsz. Kbzegeszs. Int. kbzl., 1932, 5: No. 30, 385-91.—Varga, E. [Effect of digitalin and other cardiac drugs on the cultures of heart tissue] Magy. orv. arch., 1931, 32: 488-91.—Walser, J. La asociacten digitalina-uabaina en terap6utica cardiaca. An. Fac. med., Montev., 1926, 11: 91-5.—Wilson, F. N., & Wishart, S. W. The effects produced by the intravenous injection of quinidin and other drugs upon the mechanism of the heart beat. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, 1926, 41: 55-66.—Yacoel. J., & Papapanayotou, D. Des modi- fications electrocardiographiques sous l'influence de la digitate et de l'ouabaine. Arch. mal. cceur, 1927, 20: 24-37. --- Pharmacology. Merkin, L. *Ueber die Wirkung und thera- peutische Anwendung des Chlorbaryums, insbe- sondere als Herzmittel. 41p. 8? Berl., 1927. Schulte, J. [E.] *Die Ueberempfindlichkeit gegen Herzgifte nach Thyroxin-Vorbehandlung. 40p. 8? Munster, 1931. Basu, N. M. The action of Brihat kasturi bhusan on frog's heart. J. Indiana M. Ass., 1936-37, 6: 301-3.—Baudis, V. [Action of cardiotonics on the myocardium] Cas. tek. desk., 1927, 66: 930-5.—Boer, S. de. Die Wirkung von Gravitol, Rauwolfin und Luminal auf das Herz. Acta brevia neerl., 1936, 6: 91-4.—Bohnenkamp, H. Die Wirkung der Herzgifte vom thermodynamischen Standpunkte aus. Munch, med. Wschr., 1927, 74: 175-80.—Brans, O.. & Rosencrantz, H. Die Wirkung der Herzpharmaka auf leistungsschwache und iiberanstrengte Herzen. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1926, 49: 430-45.—Biilbring, E. Die Wirkung einiger neuerer Herz- mittel am durchstromten Froschherz. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1930, 152: 257-72.—Chagas, E. Medicamentos cardia- cos; estudo clinico e pharmacodynamico. Fol. med., Rio, 1932, 13: 349-53.—Chen, K. K., Anderson, R. C, & Bobbins, E. B. The potency of 5 additional cardiac glucosides, calotropin, a- antiarin, emicymarin, folinerin, and sarmentocymarin. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1937, 26: 214-8.—Chen, K. K., Ling Chen, A., & Anderson, R. C. The potency of 11 crystalline cardiac prin- ciples from plants. Ibid., 1936, 25: 579-90.—Dautrebande, L., Wegria, R., & Andre, M. Etude de quelques modificateurs du debit cardiaque: icoral, cardiazol, coramine, carbamino- choline, digitate et association carbamino-choline-digitale Medecine, Par., 1937, 18: 201-14.—Deloyers, L. Role de l'endo-sous-endocarde et du tissu nodal dans Taction des substances actives cardiaques. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 98: 328-30.—Demoor, J., & Rylant. P. Le ntechanisme d'action des substances actives sous-endocardiques dans les ventricules. Ibid., 1926, 95: 221-3.—Dieckhoff, J. Wirkung des Thyroxins auf Leistungsfahigkeit und Strophanthinempfind- lichkeit des Katzenherzens. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936, 182: 293-300.—Dirner, Z. Die Wirkung der Cardiaca auf die Dynamik des Froschherzens. Ibid., 1935-36, 180: 581-96.— Dutant. J. Retablissement de l'automatisme d'un coeur epuis6, par Taction de quelques poisons. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1937, 124: 114.—Eismayer. G., & Quincke. H. Zum Tonus- problem des Herzmuskels; die Beeinflussung der Ruheelastizitat durch Gifte und durch Veranderung der Zusammensetzung der Nahrlbsung. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1928, 138: 137; 1929, 139: 313.—Ferrer y Rovira, J. F. Accten comparada de los cardiotbnicos. Vida nueva, Habana, 1928, 21: 419-36.— Fredericq, H. Action des poisons modificateurs du rythme cardiaque sur la chronaxie du ventricule. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 95: 247.—Freund, H. Die Abhangigkeit der Herzmittel- wirkung von verschiedenen Stoffwechselbedingungen des Her- zens. Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1928, 40. Kongr., 440-2.— Frohlich, A., & Zak, E. Ueber die Beeinflussung der Herz- wirkung von Strophanthin und ahnlichen Stoffen sowie von Kristallviolett durch Physostigmin, Diathylaminocoffein und gewisse Diuretica (Versuche an Sommer-Esculenten) Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1934-35, 177: 113-5.—Galli, G. L'azione sinergica dei medicamenti cardio-vascolari. Gazz. osp., 1924, 45: 895-8. ------ La valutazione della risposta del cuore ai medicamenti. Riv. osp., 1933, 23: 77-86.—Gessner, O. Ueber das Verhalten des Schlangenherzens gegen bestimmte Herzgifte. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1930, 153: 347-58.—Ghedini, G. Situa- tions endocrinica e dinamismo dei farmaci cardiovascolari. Mal cuore, 1920, 4: 37; 48; 76.—Gorecki, Z. Recherches sur 1 action de la cafeine, de la strychnine, du cardiazol, de la coramine et de l'huile camphree sur Tappareil circulatoire et respiratoire des cardiaques decompenses. Bull, internat. Acad, polon. sc, 1930, 316-21.—Grollman, A. The action of alcohol, caffeine, and tobacco, on the cardiac output (and its related functions) of normal man. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther 1930 39: 313-27.—Gruber, C. M. Effect of drugs upon tonus waves in excised auricle and coronary vessels of terrapin. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1926-27, 24: 92-4. Also J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1927-28, 31: 333-52.—Gunn. J. W. C. & Epstein, D. A comparison of the action of sapotoxin, strophanthin, and certain snake venoms on the heart. Q. J. Pharm., Lond., 1933, 6: 182-6.—Halsey. J. T., Reynolds, C, & Blackberg, S. N. Cardiac output in dogs as influenced by chloral, chloroform, quinidine, quinine, homocamfin, and ephedrin. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1927-28, 32: 89-99.—Haupstein, P. Vergleichende Untersuchung der Wirksamkeit herzspezifischer Glykoside zweiter Ordnung. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1927, 126: 121-8.— Hauschild, F. Die Bestimmung einiger wirksamer Herzgluko- side am Stufenphotometer. Ibid., 1935, 179: 255-9.—Hen- drych, F. Die Priifung der herzanaleptischen Wirkung an dem durch Kalium gelahmten Straubschen Froschherzen. Ibid., 1936, 182: 738-48.—Henrijean, F. Le cosureties medicaments cardiaques; recherches experimentales. Arch, internat. med. exp., Liege, 1925-26, 2: 549-800. Also Bull. Acad. nted. Bel- gique, 1926, 5. ser., 6: 472; 574 [Discussion] 580; 641.—Jullien, A. Effets chronotropes, inotropes et tonotropes de la cicutine, du curare, de la veratrine et de la digitaline sur le coeur de l'huitre. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 121: 1002-4. ------ De Taction de certains poisons sur le cceur de l'huitre et des mollus- ques en general. J. physiol. path, gen., 1936, 34: 774-89.— Kikuchi, I. Pharmakologische Untersuchungen uber die abso- lute Kraft des Herzens; Versuch am Froschherzen. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1928, 11: 116-41.—Konig, W. Herzarbeit ohne Sauerstoff; Herzmittel wirkung am Warmbluterherzen. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1927-28, 127: 349; 1928, 128: suppl., 141. Die Bedeutung der Schilddruse fiir die Herzmittel wirkung. Ibid., 134: 29-35.—Lasch, F., & Triger, K. Experi- mentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Beeinflussung des Kohle- hydratgehaltes im Herzmuskel; Cardiaca. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1933, 88: 588-92.— Lebermann, F. Beziehungen zwi- schen chemischer Konstitution und pharmakologischer Wirkung der Herzmittel. Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 1352; 1501; 1534.— Lendle, L. Vergleichende Untersuchung iiber die Wirkungs- bedingungen von Cardiazol und Coramin im Tierversuch. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936, 181: 408-20.—Lewis, T., & Drury, A. N. Revised views of the refractory period, in relation to drugs reputed to prolong it, and in relation to circus move- ment. Heart, Lond., 1926, 13: 95-100.—Leyko, E. The action of some heart tonics. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1930, 38: 31-49.—Lisi, F. Studio sul comportamento del cuore dei gasteropodi di fronte ad alcuni farmaci dotati di azione elettiva. Pathologica, Genova, 1929, 21: 277-95.—Lisin, F. Recherches experimentales sur les medicaments cardio-vasculaires. Arch. internat. pharm. dyn., Par., 1907, 17: 465-504, 2 pl.—Lutem- bacher, R. Les arythmies premonitoires de l'intoxication du cceur par les toni-cardiaques. Bull, med., Par., 1930, 44: 44-6.—Malitsky, V. S. [Conditions influencing the effect of camphor and quinine on an isolated strip of a frog's heart] J. eksp. biol., 1929, 12: 306-12.—Malquori, G.. & Covello, M. Relazioni fra attivita biologica e caratteristiche cliniche e chimico-fisiche di alcune tinture. Arch. sc. biol., Bologna, 1934-35, 21: 471-82.—Marsiglia, M. SulT azione locale del- Talcool, del fenolo, della veratrina, della stricnina, della nicotina e della chinidina sulle varie regioni del cuore di Bufo vulgaris. Bull. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1932, 7: 1457-61—Matsunaga, K. Dynamische Untersuchung der Herzkontraktion; die Wirkun- gen der Herzmittel auf das frische Herz und das ermudete. Acta Scholae med. Univ. Kioto, 1929,12: 395-403.—Meijboom, J. C. C. Die flimmerwidrige Wirkung von Chinidin, Gravitol und Nitroglyzerin, untersucht am isolierten Froschherzen. Arch. exp. Path., Berl, 1931, 163: 583-7.—Mezey, K. Ueber die Wirkungsweise und Anwendung der Kreislaufanaleptica. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1937, 67: 756.—Nolle, T. K. [Com- bined action of adonidine (glucoside of Adonis vernalis) and convallarin on the heart] Klin, med., Moskva, 1931, 9: 517-23.—Osawa, M. Beitrage zur Pharmakologie der intra- kardialen Ganglienzellen. Taiwan igakkai zasshi, 1932, 31: 53.—-Podolsky, E. The cardiotherapeutics of cactus, apo- cvnum, convallaria, Adonis vernalis, squill. J. Am. Inst. Homoeop., 1934, 27: 658-62.—Popov, P. I. [Effect of digitalin and camphor on the heart in irritation of the N. vagi] Kazan. med. J., 1925, 21: 115-21.—Popoviciu. G. Actions en plu- sieurs phases de diverses substances et interpretation. C. rend. Soc. biol., Par., 1926, 95: 776-8.—Reynolds, C, & Blackberg, S. N. Cardiac output as influenced by ephedrin, homocamfin, quinidine, quinine, chloral, and chloroform. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1926-27, 24: 870-2.—Rosencrantz. H.. Bruns, O., & Richter, N. Saureschiidigung des Herzens und ihre Beein- flussung durch Herzpharmaka. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1927, 56: 778-92.—Rosencranz, S. Ueber die Schwankungen des Wirkungswertes herzwirksamer Glykosiddrogen beim Frosch. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1933, 172: 18-25.—Salant, W., & Nadler, J. E. The relation between cardiac reactions to drugs and the Ch of the blood; experiments with caffeine. Am. J. Physiol., 1926, 78: 308-21.—Sanders, R. Zur Dynamik des Froschherzens; die Wirkung von Strophanthin, Coffein, Kampfer und Cardiazol. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1927, 125: 358-80.—Schott, A. Die Veranderungen im Wassergehalt des CARDIOTONICS 206 CARDIOTONICS Froschherzens unter der Einwirkung von Herzgiften. Ibid., 1926, 114: 32-8.—Schiibel, K., & Stohr, P., jr. Neue Unter- suchungen zur Pharmakologie transplantierter Amphibien- herzen. Ibid., 1927-28, 127: 47-62.—Sobolev. M. F. [Corre- lation between nonorganic (metallic) ions of nutritive medium and pharmacodynamics of digitalin, caffeine, and arecaline for a surviving heart of frog] J. eksp. biol., 1930, 13: 24-7.— Sommerkamp, H. Die Wirkung von Herzmitteln auf das sauerstofflos schlagende Froschherz. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1927, 124: 248-58.—Spiihler, O. Ueber den Einfluss von Gynergen auf die Adrenalin- und Strophanthinwirkung am Purkinjefaden. Ibid., 1936, 181: 472-80.—Starr, I., jr. A note on the antagonism between the cardiac action of acetyl- b-methylcholine and acetyl choline, and that of quinidine. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1936, 56: 77-96.— Stoye, H. Die Auswir- kung von Stoffwechselstorungen auf die Giftempfindlichkeit des uberlebenden Herzens. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1930, 156: 183-202.—Takabe, T. Dynamische Studien uber Kardio- tonika an Froschherzen. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1934, 8: Pharm., 138-41.—Takahashi, J. Pharmacological research with strips of the outer and inner layers of the heart ventricle; poison especially affecting the myocardium. Acta Scholae med. Univ. Kioto, 1927-28, 10: 353-60, 4 pl.—Takemura, K. The effect of drugs upon the action current in myocardial strips; poisons especially affecting the myocardium. Ibid., 1931, 14: 173-8.—Testa, C. Influenza dei cardiocinetici sui processi di deidrogenazione del muscolo cardiaco. Rass. ter. pat. clin., 1933, 5: 727-35.—Tremonti, P. Azione di farmaci singoli e associati sui vasi e sul cuore in animali omeotermi. Cuore & circol., 1930, 14: 345-62.—Trendelenburg, P.. & Anitschkow, S. V. Die Priifung von Herzmitteln am insuffi- zienten Herzen. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1928, 138: 132.— Visscher, M. B. The physiology of the failing heart and the mechanism of action of drugs upon it. Proc. Interst. Postgrad. M. Ass. N. America, 1936, 382-4—Vogt, H. Ueber die Herz- mittelwirkung am arsenvergifteten Froschherzstreifen. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1930, 156: 176-82.—Walser. J., & Deglaude, L. Sur Taction physiologique de certains poisons cardiaques. Ann. med., Par., 1926, 20: 288-97.—Watanabe, H. Ueber den Einfluss einiger Arzneimittel auf die automatische Bewegung der verschiedenen Herzteile. Fukuoka ikwadaigaku zasshi, 1928, 21: 33.—Wedd, A. M. The influence of rate and tem- perature change and of various cardiac drugs on rythmicity, contractility, and the refractory period of the turtle heart. Am. J. Physiol., 1934, 108: 265-9.—Wiggers, C. J. Studies on the cardiodynamic actions of drugs. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1926-27, 30: 217; 233; 251. ---- sympathicotropic. See also Atropin; Ephedrine; Epinephrine, &c. Bacq, Z. M. Reactions du ventricule median isote de Loligo pealii a Tacetylcholine, a Tatropine et aux ions K, Ca et Mg. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 114: 1360.—Barlow, O. W. The influence of atropine and epinephrine on the reaction of the perfused frog heart to acetylcholine. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1928, 33: 93-113.—Boyer, P. Action de Tadrenaline et de la sparteine sur le coeur de Tescargot. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 95: 1244-7. ------& Hazard, R. Action de Tatropine et de Thyoscyamine sur le coeur isote de Tescargot. Ibid., 1927, 96: 160-3.—Brandhendler, W. Einfluss von Pilokarpin und Physostigmin auf das isolierte Katzenherz nach Degeneration beider Nn. vagi. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1929, 140: 168-73.— Busquet, H., & Vischniac, C. Identite d'action cardio-vascu- laire du principe actif du genet et de Tadrenaline. C. rend. Soc biol., 1925, 93: 1434-6.—Gibbs, O. S. The effects of atropine, physostigmine, and pilocarpine on the cardiac vagus of the fowl. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1920-27, 27: 319-25.—Hazard. R. Recherches sur Tantagonisme de la base tropine (tropanol) et de la pilocarpine sur le coeur. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1929, 189: 874-6.—Hermann, H., & Vial, J. Nouvelles syncopes car- diaques par association toxique de Tadrenaline et de divers produits organiques volatils. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 119: 1316.—Higgins. J. A.. Ewing. P. L., & McGuigan, H. A. Slow- ing of the heart rate, due to irradiated synephrin, epinephrine, nicotine, and related drugs. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1932, 44: 353-8.—Jullien, A. Action de Tatropine et de Tacetylcholine sur le coeur de l'huitre et, plus generalement, action de ces deux substances sur le cceur de mollusques. C. rend. Soc biol., 1935, 119: 603; 120: 211.—Kisch, B. Differenzierende Wirkungsanalysen von Herzgiften; Beobachtungen iiber die vaguserregende Atropinwirkung. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1926, 116: 227-33.—Kruta, V. Sur Taction de Tadr6naline de Ter- gotamine et du piperidinontethylbenzodioxane sur la coeur de la seiche. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 119: 397-9. ------ Sur Taction de Tacetylcholine et de Tatropine sur le coeur de Sepia officinalis. Ibid., 608-10.—Merrier, F. Influence de la sparteine sur Taction cardiaque de Tadrenaline: syncope adr6- nalinosparteinique. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1927, 185: 1102-4.— Micheew, N. A. Ueber kombinierte Wirkung von Papaverin und Sympathol auf das Herz. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1935 96: 272-6— Nahum, L. H., & Hoff, E. C. The influence of cardiac sympathetics and adrenin on the phenomenon of van- tricular escape. Am. J. Physiol., 1935, 113: 101.—Parade, G. W., & Foerster, H. R. Herztatigkeit und vegetative Gifte; die Wirkung intravenbser Injektion von Adrenalin und Pilo- carpin auf die Herzaktion. Klin. Wschr., 1934, 13: 1709-11.— Raymond-Hamet. Sur la syncope cardiaque provoquee par Tadrenaline chez le chien qui est soumis a Taction de la pilo- carpine. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 113: 566-8.—Saito, C. Ueber die Veranderung der elektrischen Erregbarkeit dea Herzvagus durch verschiedene Mittel; iiber die Wirkung von Pilocarpin, Atropin, Morphin, Cocain und Chloralhydrat Acta Scholae med. Univ. Kioto, 1933, 16: 159-64.—Samaan, a! Au sujet du ntecanisme de Taction de Tadrenaline du Tatropine et de T6ther sur la frequence cardiaque. C. rend. Soc biol 1934, 115: 1751-5.—Scherf, IX, & Zdansky, E. Ueber die Beeinflussung der Herzgrbsse durch Atropin, Adrenalin und Amylnitrit. Wien. Arch. inn. Med., 1928-29, 16: 399-422 3 pl.—Shen, T. C. R. Influences du pip6rido-ntethyl-benzo- dioxane (F. 933) sur le coeur de grenouille. C. rend. Soc biol 1937, 124: 274-6.— Sturm, A., Gietz, K., & Kempte, K. Herz- und Gefasswirkung der wichtigsten Suprarenin-Ephedrin- Kbrper (stufentonosphygmographische Beobachtungen am Menschen) Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936, 183: 363-79.— Tachibana, K. Vergleichende Studien iiber die Starke der Wirkung einiger nemer adrenalinverwandter Stoffe auf die fordernden and hemmenden Fasern des Sympathicus; Versuche am Blutdruck, Kaninchenohr- und Froschschenkelgefass. Okayama igakkai zasshi, 1935, 47: 1453.—Takahashi, 3. Pharmacological research with strips of the outer and inner layers of the heart ventricle; poison, especially affecting the autonomic nervous system, and aconitine. Acta Scholae med Univ. Kioto, 1927-28, 10: 361-5, 2 pl.— Tomaszewski, W.' Der Herztonus unter dem Einfluss von Adrenalin und Acetvl- cholin. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1936, 237: 260-72.—Van Bo- gaert, A., & Veil, C. Action du curare et de Tatropine sur la chronaxie transversale du coeur. C. rend. Soc biol., 1931, 107: 1280-2.—Weiss, S. Drugs used in the treatment of cardk> vascular diseases; epinephrine and ephedrine groups. Mod Concepts Card. Dis., 1934, 3: No. 3, 1; No. 4,1.—Whitehead! R. W., & Elliott, D. C. Electrocardiographic studies of the action of alpha lobelin and epinephrin on the mammalian heart J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1927-28, 31: 145-76. ---- Therapeutic use. Askenstedt, F. C. Some cardio-vascular stimulants and their uses. Kentucky M. J., 1916, 14: Also repr.—Baltimore, L. Theobromine-digitalis synergism. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1934, 140: 20.—Bischoff, L. Weiteres uber die intravenose kombinierte Strophanthin-Koffein-Injektion. Zschr. Kreis- laufforsch., 1930, 22: 573-6. ------ Die Strophanthin- Coffeinspritze in der Praxis. Ibid., 1931, 23: 419-21.—Bohm, J. Ricerche cliniche su un composto di calcio, canfora ed efedrina. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1935, 45: 777.—Bohnen- kamp, H. Ueber gleichzeitige Verwendung von Strophanthin und Digitalis. Ther. Gegenwart, 1928, 69: 337-9.—Bond, G. S. Drugs in the treatment of heart disease. J. Indiana M. Ass., 1926, 19: 65-9.—Brundieck, O. Die Behandlung von Herzkranken mit Deriphyllin in der Praxis. Med. Klin., Berl., 1937, 33: 608.—Croll, H. Les injections toni-cardiaques iteratives. J. nted. Paris, 1929, 48: 593.—Dostal, P. Prak- tische Erfahrungen mit Corguttin. Fortsch. Med., 1937, 55: 130-2.—Ernstene, A. C. The use of drugs in the treatment of heart disease. Radiol. Rev., 1936, 58: 203-8.—Fahrenkamp, K. Zur Kenntnis der kombinierten intravenosen Strophan- thin-Kampferbehandlung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1927, 23: 201-3. ------ & Nocke, H. Zur Kenntnis der Kreislaufwirkung bei der kombinierten Digitalis-Cardiazol-Coramin-Behandlung. Ibid., 910-2.—Fraenkel, A. Strophanthin- und Digitalis- Therapie. Med. Welt, 1929, 3: 1835.—Frommel, E. Cora- mine ou digitate? pourquoi et quand doit-on prescrire la digi- tate, le cardiazol ou Thexetone? bilan pharmacodynamique. Rev. med. Suisse rom., 1933, 53: 865-75.—Gallemacrts, V. Medication cardiaque. Bruxelles med., 1926-27, 7: 699-705 — Galli, G. E giustificata la rinascita delle preparazioni galeniche nella cura del cuore? Rass. clin. sc, 1936, 14: 225-8.— Giroux, R. Causes d'insucces des medications cardiaques. Paris med., 1926, 61: 28-30.—Goglia, G. Sulla terapia delle cardiopatie. Rass. clin. ter., 1930, 29: 41-5.—Gressner, E. [Digitalis and strophantus in treatment of heart diseases] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1933, 13: 382-98.—Gutman, J. The use of modern drugs in the treatment of disease; serious cardiac prob- lems and how to meet them. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1936, 143: 71-4.—Jagic, N., & Klima, R. Ueber cardiotonische Therapie und Beeinflussung der Diurese. Med. Klin., Berl., 1929, 25: 1773-7.— Johnson, C. A., & Gilbert, N. C. The combined use of digitalis bodies and ephedrine hydrochloride; effect on the unanesthetized dog. J. Am. M. Ass., 1931, 96: 1668-71 — Klempcrer, G. Ueber gleichzeitige Verwendung von Strophan- thin und Digitalis. Ther. Gegenwart, 1928, 69: 380.—Levy, R. L., & Mackie, T. T. The drug treatment of heart disease. J. Am. M. Ass., 1927, 89: 432-6.—Lian, C. Indications et contre-indications de la digitaline et de l'ouabaine. Hopital, 1931, 19: 131; 163.—Lipschitz, M. Die kombinierte Stro- phantin-Euphyllin-Behandlung. Prakt. Arzt, 1929, n. F., 14: 11-3.— L6fHer, W. Helborsid als Herzmittel. In Fest- schrift E. C. Barell, Basel, 1936, 69-95.—Lbvi, J. Einige Bemerkungen aus der Praxis (Cardiazol-Dicodid, Senf, Car- diaca) Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 1823.—Marchal, G., & Soulie, P. De quelques associations ntedicamenteuses en therapeutiques tonicardiaque. Rev. med., Par., 1934, 51: 10-23.—Marchionneschi, P. Usi terapeutici del cardiolo Serono. Rass. clin. ter., 1926, 25: 288-93.—Parade, G. W. Ueber Digitalis- und Strophanthintherapie. Ther. Gegenwart, 1934, 75: 102-7.—Parson, G. W. Drugs in the treatment of chronic heart disorders. Texas J. M., 1932, 28: 590^4 — Porter, W. B. The use of drugs in heart disease. Virginia M. Month., 1933, 60: 78-83.—Risemann, E. F. Erfahrungen mit CARDIOTONICS 207 CARDIOVASCULAR Deriphyllin in der Herzbehandlung. Fortsch. Ther., 1937, 13: 37-40. Salomone, M. Le nuove vie d'introduzione dei medi- camenti cardiaci. Studium, Nap., 1926, 16: 135.—Sarmiento, P. Le iniezioni intracardiache di cardiocinetici. Cult. med. mod Pal., 1926, 5: 121-33.—Semino, P. SulT applicazione clinica del Cardiolo. Rass. clin. ter., 1930, 29: 213-20.— Torne, H. von. Deriphyllin in der Therapie der Herzkrank- heiten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1935, 61: 1596.—Treupel, G. Einige Bemerkungen zur Corydalonbehandlung. Ibid., 1926, 52* 702.—Tsvilikhovskaia, E. E. [Rectal application of heart remedies] Klin, med., Moskva, 1930, 8: 395-401.— Ward, G. E. S. Drugs in the treatment of heart disease. Clin. J., ■Lond., 1932, 61: 529-33.—Weile. Ergotin-Koffein gegen Myokarditis, Arteriosklerose und Herzneurose. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1912, 59: 1555.—Weiss. R. F. Gleichzeitige Ver- wendung von Strophanthin und Digitalis. Ther. Gegenwart, 1929 70:47.—Winterberg. Eutonon behandelte Falle. Wien. med.'Wschr., 1928, 78: 525.—Zwilichowskaja. E. E. Ueber die rectale Anwendung von Herzmitteln. Zschr. klin. Med., 1931, 117: 129-36. CARDIOVASCULAR system. See also Blood circulation; Blood-vessels; Heart; also in 3. ser., Circulatory system. Gibson, S. The cardiovascular system. 70p. 8? Hagerstown, Md., 1937. In Pract. Pediat. (Brennemann, J.) v.3, chap. 13. Latjbry, C. Appareil circulatoire. 186p. 8? Par., 1935. Silva Pereira e Ctjnha, C. A. da. *Conside- ragoes sobre os differentes systemas vasculares e suas differencas. 31p. 8? Lisb., 1846. Avtokratov, D. M. [Anatomy of the heart and blood-vessels] Arch. vet. nauk, 1908, 38: 1090-103.—Becher, H. Praktisch wichtige Kapitel aus der Anatomie der Kreislauforgane. Herzneurosen [&c] (Ver. Bad-Nauheim Aerzte) Dresd., 1932, 131-40.—Bouckaert, J. J. Appareil circulatoire. Rev. beige sc. med., 1929, 1: 248-66.—Casaubon, A. Anatomofisiologia del aparato circulatorio infantil. Sem. med., B. Air., 1922, 29: 790-4.—Charkow, A. A. Beitrage zum Studium physiologi- scher Besonderheiten des Herz-Gefass-Systems bei Mongolen in anthropologischer Beziehung. Zschr. Rassenphysiol., 1933, 6: 82-96.—Dragendorff, O. Gefassystem, Apparatus vasorum. Handb. Anat. Kind. (K. Peter) Munch., 1929,.2. Bd, 259-303.— Friedberg, C. K. A list of writings on the cardiovascular sys- tem exhibited during the graduate fortnight of the New York Academy of Medicine, 1931. Bull. N. York Acad. M., 1932, 2. ser., 8: 66-93.—Hausmann, M. Entstehung und Funktion von Gefassystem und Blut auf epigenetischer Grundlage. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1926, 56: 658-61.—Hughes, A. F. W. The influence of the circulation upon the vessels of the chick area vasculosa. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1936-37, 19: 420.—Knisely, M. H. Microscopic observations on circulatory systems of living transilluminated mammalian spleens and parturient uteri. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934, 32: 212-4.—O'Far- rell, P. T. Some recent books on the cardio-vascular system. Irish J. M. Sc, 1936, ser. 6, 131: 684.—Regniers, P. Appareil circulatoire. Rev. beige sc. med., 1932, 3: 949-70.—Rojas, P. Recherches sur le developpement de Tendothelium cardiaque et des premieres cellules vasculaires (reptiles, mammiferes) Arch, biol., Par., 1931, 41: 75-102, 2 pl.—Sabatier. M6moire sur la situation respective des gros vaisseaux du coeur et des poumons. Hist. Acad. roy. sc. Par. (1776) 1779, 515-24. ----- Memoire sur Tinegale capacite des cavites du coeur et des vaisseux pulmonaires. Ibid. (1774) 1778, 51-61.— Stroud, W. D. Circulatory system. Pract. Libr. M. & S., 1932, 2: 721-51.—Szepsenwol, J., & Bron. A. Le premier contact du systeme nerveux vago-sympathique avec Tappareil cardio-vasculaire chez les embryons d'oiseaux (canard et poulet) C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 118: 946-8.—White, P. D., & Sprague, H. B. Cardiovascular review for 1933. N. England J. M., 1934,211: 1015; 1053; 1095. ---- Abnormities. See also Blood-vessels, Abnormities; Heart, Abnormities. Blumenfeldt, E. Die angeborenen Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. p.449-577. 8? Berl., 1925. In Spec. Path. Ther. inn. Krankh., Berl., 1925, 4: Jaffe, K. [H.] *Fall von Missbildung des Her- zens und der Gefasse [Leipzig] 27p. 8? Munch., 1921. Babaev, K. J. [Congenital defects of the heart and abnormal blood vessels] Omsk. med. J., 1927, 2: 80-7.—Battaglia, F. Un caso di malformazione congenita del cuore e dei grossi vasi. Pathologica, Genova, 1927, 19: 214-6.—Bernheim, B. M. Congenital arteriovenous fistula of left brachial artery and vein with secondary arterial blood supply to the arm. Ann. Surg., 1925, 81: 465-9.—Blumenfeldt, E. Die moderne Diagnostik der angeborenen Herz- und Gefasserkrankungen. Klin. Wschr., 1931, 10: 841-6.—Brown. G. E. Abnormal arterio- venous communications diagnosed from the oxygen content of the blood of the regional veins. Arch. Surg., 1929, 18: 807- 10.—Bruin, J. de [Some deformities of the heart and blood vessels in school children] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1925, 69: 2192-6.—Clauberg, K. W. Ein Beitrag zur Teratologic des Herzens und der grossen Gefasse. Zbl. allg. Path., 1925-26, 36: 52-4.—Doxiades, L. Fetalismus des kardiovascularen System. Zschr. klin. Med., 1928, 108: 321-30.—Elsbergen, van. Zur Kasuistik der Entwicklungsfehler der grossen Ge- fiisse und des Herzens. Wien. klin. Rdsch., 1905, 19: 151.— Ernstene, A. C. The anatomy and physiology of congenital cardiovascular disease. N. England J. M., 1932, 207: 523.— Gamna, C. Ueber einen Fall von mehrfachen Missbildungen des Herzens und' der grossen Gefasse. Zbl. Herzkr., 1914, 6: 297-311, pl.—Geissler, G. Ueber varicose Erweiterung des Hirnsinus bei einem Kind mit congenitalem Defekte im Herzventrikelseptum. Jahrb. Kinderh., 1902, n. F., 55: 667- 75.—Gilliatt, W., & Cameron, J. Abnormalities of the heart, aorta, and its branches from an infant which lived for 3 days. Proc. Anat. Soc. Gr. Britain & Ireland, 1915, 10.—Gruber, G. B. Beitrage zur Kasuistik der Herz- und Gefassmissbildungen. Zbl. Herz Gefasskr., 1923, 15: 261-74.—Herxheimer, G. Missbildungen des Herzens und der grossen Gefasse. Morph. Missbild. Mensch. (E. Schwalbe) Jena, 1909-13, 3: Abt. 2, 339- 504.—Hicks, C. S., & Cox, C. I. Regulated oxygen transport in 2 cases of congenital circulatory defect. Austral. J. Exp. Biol., 1937, 15: 141-57.—Hines. E. A., jr, & Waugh, J. M. Con- gestive heart failure; the result of arteriovenous fistula; report of case. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1936, 11: 545-8.—Landouzy, L., & Laederich, L. Affections cardio-vasculaires congenitales d'lte- redo-syphilitiques; etude de pathologie generate. Bull. Acad. med., Par., 1907, 3. ser., 7: 671-91— Mason, J. M. Extreme cardiac decompensation following traumatic arteriovenous fistula of the left subclavian vessels. Am. J. Surg., 1933, 20: 451-73.—Peele, T. L. A case of a closed coronary sinus and left superior vena cava. Anat. Rec, 1932, 54: 83-6.—Powi- lewicz. Malformations du cceur et des gros vaisseaux chez un nouveau-ne. Bull. Soc. obst. gyn. Paris, 1922, 11: 360-2.— Rosier, H. Ueber Herzvergrosserung bei angeborener arterio- venoser Kommunikation. Klin. Wschr., 1929, 8: 1621-3.—■ Spillmann, P., & Parisot, J. Aplasie cardio-vasculaire et tuberculose des sereuses. M6m. Soc nted. Nancy, 1907-8, 188-91.—Van Cleave, C. D. A multiple anomaly of the great veins and interatrial septum in a human heart. Anat. Rec, 1931, 50: 45-51.—Voron & Manhes. Malformations de Tap- pareil circulatoire et du tube digestif chez un nouveau-n6. Bull. Soc obst. gyn. Paris, 1922, 11: 252. ---- Constitution. Ariev. M. J. [Constitutional predisposition in diseases of the cardiovascular system] Vrach. gaz., 1927, 31: 323-9. Also Zschr. klin. Med., 1927, 106: 767-73.—Benjamin, K. Konstitutionelle Kreislaufschwache und Cardiopathia ado- lescentium. Klin. Wschr., 1922, 1: 1255.—Casuellini, P. La mejopragia cardiaca degli angioipotonici costituzionali. Gazz. sicil. med. chir., 1906, 5: 475-9.—Cignolini, P. Cuore e costi- tuzione (metodo di classificazione costituzionale del fascio cardiovascolare) Radiol, med., Milano, 1933, 20: 138-45.— Doxiades, L. Ueber konstitutionelle Schwache des Zirkula- tionssystems im Kindesalter. Zschr. Kinderh., 1927, 44: 431-48. Also Erg. inn. Med. Kinderh., 1929, 35: 98-168 — Fiirst, T. Methoden zur Beurteilung von Partialkonstitu- tiorien; Beurteilung des Kreislaufsystems. Aerztl. Rdsch., 1933, 43: 172-4. ------ Einfache konstitutionsdiagnosti- sche Funktionspriifungen von Herz und Kreislauf. Zschr. menschl. Vererb., 1936-37, 20: 476-87.—Kahler, H. Wie erkennen wir konstitutionelle Veranderungen am Herzen und an den Gefsissen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1929, 42: 372.—Rubin- stein, G. I. [Functional characteristics of the cardio-vascular system with consideration of the effect of constitutional factors in peasants from collective regions in Sovet Russia] Vrach. delo, 1931, 14: 425-9.—Schmidt, R. Kardiovaskulare Be- triebsstorungen und Konstitution. Med. Klin., Berl., 1922, 18: 1395-7.—Treadgold, H. A., & Burton, H. L. The relation- ship of heart size and body build to cardiovascular efficiency. Lancet, Lond., 1932, 1: 277-81.—Westrienen, A. F. A. S. van [Congenital and constitutional conditions of cardio- vascular system in children] Mschr. kindergeneesk., 1931, 1: 93-105. ---- Diseases. See also Blood circulation, Disorders; Blood- vessels, Diseases; Cardio-renal syndrome; Car- diovascular system, Insufficiency; Syphilis, car- diovascular; Tuberculosis, cardiovascular. Bordet, F., & Turpin, A. R. Cceur et vais- seaux; sang et organes h6matopoietiques. 439p. 16? Par., 1927. Burwinkel, O. Krankheiten des Herzens und der Gefasse, fiir die Praxis. 2. Aufl. 154p. 8? Munch., 1930. Clerc, M. A., & Deschamps, N. Precis de pathologie m6dicale. Vol.4: Coeur; vaisseaux. 1298p. 8? Par., 1931. CARDIOVASCULAR 208 CARDIOVASCULAR Edens, E. Die Krankheiten des Herzens und der Gefasse. 1057p. 8? Berl., 1929. Herrmann, G. R. Synopsis of diseases of the heart and arteries. 344p. 8? S. Louis, 1936. Hochhaus, H. Die Krankheiten des Herzens und der Gefasse; ein kurzgefasstes praktisches Lehrbuch. 313p. 8? Berl., 1922. Hoffmann, A. Krankheiten der Kreislaufsor- gane. 112p. 8? Lpz., 1923. Forms H. 7, of Diagn. ther. Irrtiim. 1923. Jonqtjieres, H. Le clavier neuro-circulatoire a l'etat normal et pathologique. 108p. 8? Par. [1933] Modern concepts of cardiovascular disease. N. Y., v.l, 1932- Rolleston, H. D. Cardio-vascular diseases since Harvey's discovery; the Harveian oration delivered before the Royal College of Physicians of London on 18. October 1928. 149p. 8? Cambr., 1928. Romberg, E. Lehrbuch der Krankheiten des Herzens und der Blutgefasse. 3. Aufl. 791p. 8? Stuttg., 1921. Vaqtjez, P., Lian [et al.] Appareil circulatoire. 1071p. 8? Par., 1922. Forms v.4. T. 2, of Traite path. med. titer, appl. Ariev, M. J. [Terminology and classification of diseases of the cardio-vascular system] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1933, 37: 71-9.—Assises internationales periodiques de physiologie, pathologie et therapeutique cardio-vasculaires. Union med. nord est, 1935, 58: 93.—Assmann, H. Ausgewahlte Kapitel aus dem Gebiet der Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Med. Klin., Berl., 1936, 32: 1321-5.—Barrieu. R. Les mouve- ments recentes de la pathologie cardio-vasculaire. Hopital, 1922, 10: 347-51. ------ De quelques acquisitions medi- cates recentes en pathologie cardio-vasculaire. Ibid., 1924, 12: 478-84.—Bedford, E. Cardiovascular conditions. West London M. J., 1936, 41: 26-34.—Bland. E. F., & Sprague, H. B. Progress in the study of cardiovascular diseases in 1929. N. England J. M., 1930, 203: 574-91.—Bramwell, B. Lectures on the diseases of the heart and aorta, diseases of the pericar- dium. Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1907-8, 6: 177-208, 6 pl.—Brooks, H. Cardiovascular diseases. Proc. Interst. Postgrad. M. Ass. N. America, 1935, 268-75.—Bruce, J. D., Wilson, F. N. [et al.] Clinical pathological conference. Ann. Clin. M., 1926-27, 5: 9-56.—Bruce, J. M. Diseases and disorders of the heart and arteries in middle and advanced life.- Tr. M. Soc. London, 1901, 24: 121-70.—Camp, P. D., & Sprague, H. B. Progress in the study of cardiovascular disease in 1930. N. England J. M., 1932, 206: 330-52.—Chapman, C. W. Recent work on diseases of the heart and blood vessels. Practitioner, Lond., 1925, 114: 200-7.—Clendening, L. Cardiovascular diseases; progress of knowledge in first quarter of twentieth cen- tury. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1926, 23: 22-6.—Coombs, C. F. Cardiovascular disease from a clinical point of view; introduc- tory. Clin. J., Lond., 1933, 61: 613-5.—Davies, I. J. Cardio- vascular cases. Ibid., 1925, 54: 116-9.—Deschamps, P. N. Les maladies du cceur et des vaisseaux en 1933. Prat. med. fr., 1934, 15: 275-90.—Donzelot, E. Trabalhos francezes sobre as doencas do coracao e dos vasos em 1923. Brasil med., 1924, 38: 238-41.—Eber, I. [Diseases of the cardiovascular system] Gy6gyaszat, 1934, 74: 571^.—Edens, E. Neuere Arbeiten aus dem Gebiet der Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Med. Klin., Berl., 1922, 18: 1503-5; passim.—Evans, W. Cardio- vascular disorders. Practitioner, Lond., 1936, 137: 441-52.— Gallemore. Cardiovascular disease; presentation of case. J. M. Ass. Georgia, 1936, 25: 250-2.—Gartrell, E. F. An his- torical survey of the progress of medicine in relation to cardio- vascular disease. Med. J. Australia, 1935, 2: 681-7.—Harvier, P., & Boucomont, R. Les maladies du coeur et des vaisseaux en 1935, 1937. Paris med., 1935, 95: 393; 1937, 103: 369.— Harvier, P., & Heitz, J. Les maladies du cceur et des vaisseaux Ibid., 1929, 73: 1-18; 1930, 77: 1-25.—Harvier, P., & Noel- Deschamps. P. Les maladies du cceur et des vaisseaux en 1932; 1933. Ibid., 1932, 83: 373-85; 1933, 87: 417.—Hecht, A. F. Die Erkrankungen des Kreislaufapparats. Mschr. Kinderh., 1921-22, 20: 1-80.—Homberger, E. Der praktische Arzt und die Kreislauf theorie. Fortsch. Med., 1937, 55: 169-76.—Hoover, C. F. General considerations in cardio- vascular disease. In Mod. Med. (Osier) 8?, Phila., 1908, 4: 17-40.—Huchard, H. Considerations generates sur les ma- ladies du coeur et de Taorte. Rev. gin. clin. ther., 1904, 18: 466-71.—Knighton, J. E. jr. The problem of vascular disease. N. Orleans. M. & S. J., 1936-37, 89: 506-9.—Lang, G. F. [Classification and nomenclature of diseases of the cardio- vascular system] Ter. arkh., 1934, 12: 1-29.—Lereboullet, P., & Heitz, J. Les maladies du cceur et des vaisseaux en 1922- 25. Paris med., 1922, 45: 1-12; passim.—Lewis, T. Modern English cardio-vascular teaching: a rejoinder. Q. J Med Lond., 1910-11, 4: 301-14, 2 pl.—Lian, C, Blondel, A., & Barrieu, R. Notions nouvelles et pratiques en pathologie cardio-vasculaire. Rev. med. fr., 1929, 10: 331-68.—McGinn, S. Progress in the study of cardiovascular disease in 1934- 1935. N. England J. M., 1935, 213: 1293; 1937, 216: 241. ———- & Sprague, H. B. Progress in the study of cardio- vascular disease in 1931. Ibid., 1933, 208: 691; 747; 789.— Macllwaine, J. E. Recent advances in the study of cardio- vascular disease. Brit. M. J., 1925, 1: 249-51.—Major, R. H. Clinic on cardiovascular diseases. Internat. Clin., 1930* 46. ser., 4: 193-9, 6 pl.—Pawinski. Apercu historique et critique du progres de la medecine dans le domaine de la physiologie et de la pathologie du coeur et des vaisseaux depuis la decouverte de Harvey jusqu'a nos jours. Bull. Acad, med Par., 1925, 3. ser., 93: 424-33.—Peters, J. T. [New conceptions' of cardio-vascular diseases] Geneesk. gids, 1934, 12: 837-61.__ Nobecourt, P. [Diseases of the circulatory system] Ucheb detsk. bolez., 1928, 2: 381-440.—Pincoffs, M. C. Cardio- vascular diseases. Proc. Interst. Postgrad. M. Ass. N. America 1925, 1: 216-22.—Rice, O. W. Diseases of the heart and blood vessels. J. Oklahoma M. Ass., 1927, 20: 15-20.—Ricker, G. Zweite antikritische Bemerkungen an Jos. Tannenberg und Bernh. Fischer. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1925-26, 33: 428-53 [Schlusswort von Jos. Tannenberg & Bernh. Fischer] 454-7.— Rolleston, H. Cardio-vascular disease since Harvey's dis- covery. Brit. M. J., 1928, 2: 683-9. Also Lancet, Lond 1928, 2: 795-801.—Salvioli, G. Malattie delT apparato cir- colatorio. In Manuale pediat. (Frontali, G.) Tor., 1936 1- 509-48.—Segall, H- N., & White, P. D. Progress in the study of cardio-vascular disease during 1923. Boston M. & S J 1924, 190: 503-13.—Stadler, E. Wichtige Arbeiten uber Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, 7: 111-3.— Stengel, A. Some considerations regarding diseases of the heart and circulation. West Virginia M. J., 1924, 19: 393- 400.—Sti6non, E. Essai de classification des termes les plus employes en physio-pathologie cardio-vasculaire. Ann. Inst chir. Bruxelles, 1932, 33: 141-64.—Wajnsztok, S. [Pathology and therapy of the circulatory system in Polish literature 1933-36] Warsz. czas. lek., 1937, 14: 514-20.— Wenckebach! K. F. [The evolution of our conception concerning the diseases of the heart and the blood circulation in the last 75 years] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1924, 68: pt 2, 460-74.—White, P. D. Progress in the study and treatment of cardio-vascular disease in 1922. Boston M. & S. J., 1923, 187: 331; 439; 644. ----- Clinical cardiovascular observations; progress in the past decade. N. England J. M., 1928-29, 198: 325-9.—Wilson, C. Some recent advances in cardiovascular disease. Brit. M. J., 1935, 1: 93-6.—Wolf, W. Kreislaufbericht uber das Jahr 1936. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1937, 105: 363-74. —— Diseases: Blood in. Resa-Nour, R. *Das Auftreten von Granu- lopilozyten beim Kreislaufskranken. 16p. 8? Berl., 1930. Ciaramelii, E. La formola leucocitaria nelle croniche malattie del cuore e dei vasi. Lav. Congr. med. int. (1905) 1906, 15: 392.—Del Canizo y Suarez, J. Importancia fisiolo- gica de la cantidad de sangre circulante y su estudio en la pato- logia pardio-vascular. Arch, med., Madr., 1935, 38: 545-51.— Scaglioni, C. Ossalemia e ossaluria nelle affezioni cardio- vascolari. Riforma med., 1935, 51: 164-9.—Sebastian Herra- dor, M. Lactacidemia y lactaciduria basales en los enfermoa de aparato circulatorio. Progr. clin., Madr., 1933, 41: 145- 56.—Teplov, J., & Koschewnikowa, A. Ueber den Gehalt an Elektrolyten im Blutserum bei Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Klin. Wschr., 1929, 8: 1222.—Torelli, A. La velocita di sedi- mentazione dei globuli sanguigni nello cardiopatie e negli scompensi di circolo. Pensiero med., 1935, 24: 3; 49.— Zaeper, G., & Olmes de Carrasco, H. Einige Bemerkungen iiber die Funktion des Blutes bei Kreislaufkranken. Munch. med. Wschr., 1937, 84: 245-7. ---- Diseases: Causes. Wachenfeld, G. A. Der Stoffwechsel und die Krankheiten des Herzens und der Gefasse. 1. Teil. 56p. 8? Munch., 1909. Barnes, N. P. Some important etiological factors in the production of cardiovascular diseases. South. M. J., 1924, 17: 252-6.—Bernard, A. L'effort en pathologie cardio- arterielle. Gaz. h6p., 1934, 107: 603-7.—Bishop, L. F. Car- diovascular disease in the tropics. Am. J. Trop. M., 1926, 6: 455-60.—Burstein, C. L., & Rovenstine, E. A. Circulatory disturbances reflexly inaugurated by stimulation of the celiac plexus; a preliminary report. Arch. Surg., 1937, 35: 599-602.— Consorti, D. Le malattie del cuore e dei vasi in rapporto alle nuove e alle antiche teorie. Fol. med., Nap., 1922, 8: 671; 734; 753.—Delalande, J. Les manifestations cardio-arte- rielles au cours des affections rtepato-vesiculaires. Rev. med. chir. mal. foie, 1933, 8: 119-32.—Fernandez Caro. Venenos no bacterianos en la etiologia y patogenia de las enfermedadea cardioyasculares. Siglo med., 1917, 64: 519.—Hansen, K. Allergische Reaktionen und Erkrankungen des Gefassystema und des Kreislaufs. Med. Klin., Berl., 1937, 33: 1057-61.— Hare, H. A. The bearing of old and new facts upon our con- ceptions of cardiovascular disease. Interst. M. J., 1911, 18: 277-87.—Hartmann, F. Funktionelle Storungen der zentralen Kreislauf organe bei geloser Erkrankung der Korperdecke. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1928, 41: 272-5.—Hasebroek. K. Diskui- CARDIOVASCULAR 209 CARDIOVASCULAR sionsbemerkungen zu der Arbeit yon Kurt Munchheimer. exDerimentelle Untersuchung uber die Entstehung der Stase. Ischr. Kreislaufforsch., 1937, 29: 537-45.-Huggett A. S. G Studies on the respiration and circulation of the cat; the heart output during respiratory obstruction J. Physiol., Lond., 1924-25 59: 373-80.—Jansky, S. [Relation between atmos- oheric changes and certain affections of the vascular system] Cas. 16k. eesk., 1937, 76: 1137-41.-Jones, W. A., & Sure, B. The role of vitamin B in cardiovascular diseases. J. Lab. Clin M 1936-37, 22: 991-7.—Kaiserling, H. Die Bedeutung Her Aller^ielehre fur die Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Med. Welt 1936, 10: 1292-4.—Longcope, W. T. The Wassermann reaction in aortic insufficiency and other cardiovascular dis- eases Bull Ayer Clin. Lab., 1910, No. 6, 60-70.-Lyon, G. Des troubles cardio-vasculaires d'origine digestive. Presse mid 1903 1:199-201.—Mutch, N. Cardiovascular disorders produced by disease in the digestive tract. N York M J., 1922 115: 206-9.—Petrov. J.. Filatov, A. [et al.] Die Patho- eenese der Veranderungen des Herzens und der Gefasse. Arch. kiin Chir, 1934, 181: 209-26.—Raab, W., & Friedmann, R. Ernahrung und Gefiiss-System. Klin. Wschr. 1936 15: 1159__Seiffert. Erkrankungen des Gefassystems alkohohscher Natur Alkoholfrage, 1925, 21: 1-17.—Starr, I., jr, Margolies, D A [et al.] Studies of the heart and circulation in disease; estimations of basal cardiac output, metabolism, heart size, and blood pressure in 235 subjects. J. Clin. Invest., 1934, 13: 561-92 —Stitzel, E. U. The complications and sequelae of the acute exanthemata in relation to the cardiovascular sys- tem Hahneman. Month., 1935, 70: 114-9.—Strauss, S. Tuberculosis and the cardiovascular system. Clin, luberc. (Goldberg, B.) Phila., 1935, 2: K45-K68.—Strietmann, W. H. Focal infections, in relation to cardiac and vascular disease. California West. M., 1933, 38: 358-61.—Sturm, M. A theo- retical explanation of the etiology of cardiovascular states. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1935, 142: 445.—Sure, B.. & Jones W A. The rote of vitamin Bi in cardiovascular diseases. J Biol. Chem., 1937, 119: xcvii.—Tschilikin, W. I. Ueber Veranderungen im Gefassystem bei der kardiovaskularen Form von chronischer Sepsis (chronischen und nicht abklingenden oder rezidivierenden Endokarditiden, Myokarditiden, Penar- teriitis nodosa usw.) Krankheitsforschung, 1930, 8: 443-68.— Veil, P. Quelques reflexions sur les variations du principe vital dans certains etats pathologiques sans cause organique ou fonctionnelle apparente. Quest, med. actual., Par., 1937, 7: No. 1, 17-25.—Weiss, S., & Wilkins, R. W. The nature of the cardiovascular disturbances in vitamin deficiency states. Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians, 1936, 51: 341-73.— Yokota, K., Tokihiro. I. [et al.] Umsatzliche Studien bei der experimentellen und klinischen Regulationsstorung des Kreislaufsystems, nebst einem Beitrag zum Pneumo-Ventrograph. Verh. Jap. chir. Ges., 1935, 36: 16.—Zadoc-Kahn, B. Avitammoses et sys- teme circulatoire. Gaz. nted. France, 1937, 44: 217-20. ---- Diseases: Causes, cardiac or vascular. See also Arteriosclerosis; Blood pressure, high, Complications; Blood pressure, high, Manifesta- tions, cardiovascular; also names of cardiac and vascular diseases. Ventura, E. Delle cardiopatie arteriose. 33p. 8? Vigevano, 1907. Afonsky, N. [Peripheral cardiac circulation, hypertonia, and arteriosclerosis] Klin, med., Moskva, 1927, 5: 1254-64.— Arteriosclerotic heart disease is on the increase. Science News Lett., 1931, 25: 404.—Brown, M. G. The relationship of coronary arteriosclerosis to auricular fibrillation with specia reference to the term arteriosclerotic heart disease. N. England J. M., 1935, 212: 963-7.—Dattner, B. Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen Neurosen und Herz-, beziehungsweise Gefasserkran- kungen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1926, 39: 1022-4.—Dumas. A. Troubles cardiaques et asystolies d'origine penprtenque. Ann. med., Par., 1926, 19: 497-505. ------ Cardiopathies d ori- gine peripherique. J. nted. Lyon, 1936, 17: 607-14.—Enescu, 1. Le role de la circulation p6ripherique dans la pathogenic de 1'insufTisance cardiaque. In Hommage mem. J. Canta- cuzene, Par., 1934, 253-68.—Farnell, F. J. Neurovascular cardiac disorders: possibilities in the field of management. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1932, 75: 217-50.—Herzkrankheiten (Die) bei Arteriosklerose von Prof. S. v. Basch [Rev.] Wien. med. Bl., 1901, 24: 528; 546; 567; 602; 619.—Hess, W. R. Untersu- chungen uber den Einfluss der Peripherie auf die Reguherung der Herztatigkeit. In Festschr. 70. Geburtst. Hermann Sahli, Basel, 1926, 379-87.—Holman, E., & Beck. C. S. The physio- logical response on the circulatory system to experimental alterations; the effect of aortic and pulmonic stenoses. J. Clin. Invest., 1926-27, 3: 283-98.—Ikeda, K. Hypoplasia of the aorta as a possible cause of cardiac failure; report of cases. Minnesota M., 1933, 16: 172-86.—Kovacs, F. Bemerkungen uber Herzbefunde bei Atherosklerose. Wien. Arch. inn. Med., 1923,6: 125-36.—Kursbakov, N. A. [Significance of the vascu- lar system in circulatorv disorders] Klin, med., Moskva, 1937, 15: 528-41.—La Franca, S. Concetto dell' alterazione della funzione del cuore; della sufficienza ed insufficienza della circo- lazione e del cuore; del compenso e dello scompenso cardiaco. Arch, pat., Bologna, 1927-28, 6: 581-7.— Mussler, W., & Ruckle, G. Kreislauf-Fragen. Zbl. Herz Gefasskr., 1926, 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----14 18: 469-73.—Nemet, G., & Gross, H. The interrelation- ship of arteriosclerotic heart disease and chronic congestive failure. Am. Heart J., 1934-35, 10: 643-53.—Oedbn, Z. [Role of myocardial changes in circulatory disorders] Gyo- gyaszat, 1936, 76: 493-5.—Polevski, J. Relation of arterio- sclerosis to cardiac pathology. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1931, 28: 762-5.—Scherf, D. Verursachen Rhythmusstbrungen des Herzens eine Insuffizienz des Kreislaufes? Wien. klin. Wschr., 1931, 44: 1116.—Smith, F. M. Concerning the clinical aspects of arteriosclerotic heart disease. Internat. Clin., 1935, 45. ser., 3: 89-104.—Viko, L. E. Prognosis in arteriosclerotic heart disease. J. Am. M. Ass., 1931, 103: 553-8— Volpato, G. L'importanza del litmo per il circolo periferico (le arterie nelle aritmie cardiache) ricerche sperimentali. Cuore & circol., 1929, 13: 533-55.—Waldman, V. A. [Hypotonia of the blood vessels as cause of heart weakness] Klin, med., Moskva, 1937, 15: 32-6.—Weiss, R. Zur Kritik der neuen Lehre vom Versagen chronisch kranker Herzen durch Stoffwechselstbrungen in der Korperperipherie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1929, 25: 1238-40. ---- Diseases: Causes: Heredity. Reynatjd, G. *De l'heredite dans les maladies du coeur et des vaisseaux. 38p. 8! Montpel., 1905. Campbell, M. Hereditary cardio-vascular diseases. In Chances of Morbid Inherit. (Blacker, C. P.) Lond., 1934, 246- 79.—Ferrannini, L. L'ereditarieta nelle malattie cardio- vascolari. Policlinico. 1024, 31: sez. prat., 389; 550.—Galli, G. Eugenetik und Erblichkeit der Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1925, 51: 1067.—Matz, P. B. A study of heart disease among veterans; hereditary and familial factors in the causation of cardiovascular disease. N. England J. M., 1935, 212: 977.—Weitz, W. Ueber die Erblichkeit der Herz-, Gefass- und Nierenkrankheiten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 1280-4. ------ Die Vererbung der Kreislauf krank- heiten. Verh. Deut. Ges. Kreislaufforsch., 1936, 9: 11-27 [Discussion] 91-7. ---- Diseases: Causes: Occupation. Bergman. A. Les modifications de la pression arteriole, le pouls et la formule leucocytaire pendant I'exercice rnuseulaire chez les sujets normaux ou cardiaques. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1922 87: 1046.—Boveri, P. Arteriosclerosi e cardiopatie da lavoro. Riforma mod., 1909, 25: 818; 852.—Caso, G. Affe- zioni cardio-vascolari da lavoro. Fol. med., Nap., 1931, 17: 33_9.—Collet, M., & Mathieu. Controle du cceur et de l'ap- pareil circulatoire au cours des competitions sportives. J. med. Paris, 1934, 54: 878.—Davis, N. S. Cardiovascular disease and industry, with special emphasis on those aspects that appear to be of most importance to the industrial physician. Indust. M., 1933, 2: 229-31.------The heart in thyroid disease; and effort syndrome. Ibid., 1934, 3: 14-6.------ Trauma; and etiology of heart failure. Ibid., 83.—Devoto. L. La patolosia dell' apparato cardiovascolare di origine profes- sionale. Med. lavoro, 1925, 16: 281-5— Di Prisco. L. Le alterazioni cardio-vasali in alcuni ambienti di lavoro. Studium, Nap 1924, 14: 56-8.—Einfliissc des Berufes auf das Herz und die Gefasse. Mitt. Biochem., 1934, 41: 155-7.—Feil, A. L'influence du milieu souterrain sur le coeur et l'appareil cir- culatoire du mineur. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1935, 3. ser., 114: 863-6.—Fiirst, T. Der Kreislauf jugendlicher Arbeiter mit Rucksicht auf die Berufsberatung. Verh. Deut. Ges. Kreislaufforsch., 1936, 9: 175-99.—Goldscheider. Berufsein- flusse auf Herz und Gefassystem und ihre Behandlung. Zschr. ges. phys. Ther., 1932, 43: 1.— Herrick, J. B. Cardiovascular disease and the railroad. Internat. J. M. & S., 1933, 46: 509-21.—Hochrein. M. Sport und Kreislauf. Munch, med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 2038-42.—Hoist, L., Chernov, A.. & Levina, S [The heart and physical work; cardio-vascular system in sledge-hammerers] Klin, med., Moskva, 1932, 10: 636-44.— Jongbloed, J., & Noyons, A. K. Weitere Mitteilungen iiber den Einfluss von Bescbleunigungen auf den Blutkreislauf. Acta brevia neerl., 1932, 2: 164. Also Arch. ges. Physiol., 1933, 233: 67-97.—Lurie, S. I., & Polonsky, S. M. [Symptomatology of cardio-vascular diseases among workmen with hard physi- cal work] Russ. klin., 1929, 12: 380-501.—Meldolesi, G. Sulla adattabilita del sistema circolatono agli aumenti sperimen- tali di lavoro; sulla attivita circolatoria dei ginnasti, in rapporto all' allenamento muscolare. Cuore & circol., 1924.8:121; 161.— Mikhailov, L. [Influence of profession on diseases of cardio- vascular svstem] Mosk. med. J., 1926. No. 6,30-6.—Moses, M. Dilatation cardio-vasculaire fransitoire a la suite d effort. Ann. m6d leg., 1934, 14:732.—Okada [The heart and circulation of the jinriksha coolie] Chingai Iji Shinpo, 1906, 27: 865-70.— Permiakov, F. K. [Influence of certain factors (physical and mental work, and rest) on cardiovascular system] Vrach. delo, 1927 10: 4, 269-72.—Predtechensky, A. M., Hurvich, L I ' [et al ] [Reactions of cardio-vascular system to motion and'winter bathing] Klin, med., Moskva, 1926, 4: 334-6.— Schenk P & Fischer, R. Herz und Blutkreislauf bei Arbeit und bei Sorgen. Med. Welt, 1935, 9: 1107-10.—Vibert. C. Affections cardio-aortiques et accidents du travail. Ann. hyg., Par , 1905, 4. ser., 3: 385-416.—Vydrine, A. M. bur les altera- tions du systeme cardio-vasculaire chez les acteurs. Presse med 1936 44: 1895-7.—Weber, A. Beruf und Kreislauf. Verli' Deut, Ges. Kreislaufforsch., 1936, 9: 199-206. CARDIOVASCULAR 210 CARDIOVASCULAR ---- Diseases: Complications and sequelae. Mengin, S. *Le rentissement sur le squelette des troubles circulatoires localises; dans les affec- tions vasculaires primitives et dans les maladies nerveuses. 58p. 8? Par., 1936. Baumoel, S., & Friedman, M. D. Occlusion of the posterior inferior cerebellar artery in cardiovascular disease. J. Am. M. Ass., 1935, 105: 185-8.—Berezovsky, B. M. [Relation be- tween diseases of the cardio-vascular system, pulmonary tuber- culosis, and physical development] Vrach. delo, 1929, 12: 419-21.—Daland, J. The prevention of pneumonia and abscess following tonsillectomy in adults with cardiovascular disease. Tr. Am. Clim. Clin. Ass., 1924, 40: 273-6.—Fine- silver, B. Neurologic complications in cardiovascular disor- ders. Collect. Papers N. York Homeop. M. Coll., 1935, 1: 112-9.—Francine, A. P., Price, J. W., & Trudeau, F. B. Car- diovascular lesions and tuberculosis. J. Am. M. Ass., 1917, 69: 2110-5. Also repr.—Harkavy, J. Bronchial asthma complicating cardiovascular disease. Ibid., 1924, 82: 100-3.— Heyer, G. R. Kreislaufstbrungen und Seele. Naturarztl. Rdsch., 1937, 9: 14-20.—Hoff, H. Zerebrale Storungen bei Gefass- und Herzkrankheiten. Wien. med. Wschr., 1933, 83: 1286; 1373. Also Aerztl. Prax., Wien, 1934, 8: 183.—Ransohoff, J. L. Cholecystitis associated with cardio- vascular disease. Chicago M. Rec, 1924, 46: 225-35.—Stone, C. W. Mental disturbances associated with cardiac and cardio- vascular disorders. Ohio M. J., 1925, 21: 92-5.—Van Binnen- dyk. D. A. Two cases of interest. S. Afr. M. J., 1935, 9: 670-3. ---- Diseases, degenerative. Adams, J. C. Degenerative diseases of the heart and ar- teries. Northwest. Lancet, 1904, 24: 303-6.—Barr, J. An address on the treatment of chronic degenerative lesions of the heart and aorta. Brit. M. ■!., 1909, 2: 61-4.—Bruce, J. M. The Lumleian lectures on a clinical study of cardio-vascular degeneration. Lancet, Lond., 1911, 2: 69; 141; 205.—Elliott, A. R. Cardio-vascular degeneration. Med. Exam. & Pract., 1907, 17: 142-5.—WoRerth, C. C. The early stages of cardio- vascular degeneration; comments on diagnosis and treatment. Atlantic M. J., 1924-25, 28: 640-7. ---- Diseases: Diagnosis. See also Cardiovascular system, Examination; Electrocardiography. Berger, H. I. Diagnosis of cardio-vascular diseases. 4. ed. 112p. 16? S. Louis [1929] Weber, A. Die Elektrokardiographie und andere graphische Methoden in der Kreislauf- diagnostik. 208p. 8? Berl., 1926. Adamson, J. D. Common mistakes in cardio-vascular diagnosis. Manitoba M. Ass. Rev., 1935,. 15: No. 4, 3-7.— Antonelli, G. Sul valore clinico della pressione arteriosa media specialmente nelle arteriopatie e cardiopatie arteriose. Boll. Accad. med. Roma, 1935, 61: 23-32. Also Cuore & circol., 1935, 19: 189; 294; 353.—Barker, L. F. On some of the clinical methods of investigating cardio-vascular conditions; the Jerome Cochran lecture, Alabama State Medical Association. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1909, 20: 297-310. Also repr. Also Papers and Addresses (Barker, L. F.) 1905-9. Also Gulf States J. M. & S., 1909, 15: 459-95.—Beardsley, E. J. G. Common- sense in cardio-vascular diagnosis. South. M. & S., 1936, 98: 264-8.—Berland, A. S. Die hydriimische und chloramische Kurve bei Personen mit Herz-Gefasskrankheiten. Zschr. Kreislaufforsch., 1934, 26: 142-8.—Bishop. L. F. A review of methods of examination in the heart and bloodvessel diseases; with special reference to the discovery of therapeutic indica- tions. N. York M. J., 1911, 93: 1117-23. Also repr.—Bloch, L. Value of spinal puncture in etiologie diagnosis of cardio- vascular diseases. J. Am. M. Ass., 1917, 68: 691.—Danielo- polu. D. L'epreuve amphotrope sino-carotidienne dans I'examen de l'appareil circulatoire. Arch. mal. cceur, 1933, 26: 626-8. ------ L'6preuve amphotrope sino-carotidienne dans les affections cardio-vasculaires. Presse med., 1936, 44: 497- 502.—Domarus, A. von. Diagnose und Therapie der Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Med. Welt, 1934, 8: 717; 765.__ Espejo Sola, J. La constante sfstolo-diast61ica en las af'ecciones cardiovasculares. Sem. med., B. Air., 1935, 42: 1043-8.— Faught, F. A. The evaluation of blood pressure findings in cardiovascular disease. Am. Physician, 1926, 31: 429-31.__ Gallois, J., & Giroux, R. Retinal angioscopy and early diag- nosis of cardiovascular disease. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1936, 15: 354.—Heitz, J. Du temps de resorption de la boule d'oedeme intradermique (epreuve d'Aldrich et MacClure) dans les affec- tions de l'appareil circulatoire. Gaz. med. France, 1929, 3: 133^0.—Johannes, T. Chronaximetrische Untersuchungen bei Kreislaufstbrungen. Zschr. klin. Med., 1936-37, 131: 599- 604.—Joselevich, M., Noguera, O. F., & Beguiristain, M. A. Importancia de la visualizacten del es6fago en el estudio de las enfermedades cardiovasculares. Dfa med., B. Air., 1935, 7: 1181-3.—Larson, H. M. Preclinical stage of cardiovascular disease. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1926, 23: 20G-9.—Lequime, J. La tension moyenne vraie dans les etats pathologiques cardio- vasculaires. J. med. Paris, 1934, 54: 36-9.—Lcschke, E. Differenzen bei der Blutdruckmessung und Gefassveranderun- gen in Arm- und Beinarterien bei Aortenklappeninsuffizicnz, Hypertonic und Arteriosklerose. Deut. med. Wschr., 1922' 48: 1338.—Levinson, W. Komplementbestimmungen bei Herz- und Kreislaufkranken. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1931, 78: 728-32.—Menninger von Lerchenthal, E. Beitrag zum Stu- dium der Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Zschr. Kreislauf- forsch., 1928, 20: 97-108.—Morris, G. W. Modern instruments of precision in the study of cardiovascular disease. Internat Clin.. 1911, 21. ser., Ill: 60-71, 5 pl— Miinzer, E. Die Erkrankungen des Herzgefassystems im Lichte moderner Untersuchungsmethoden. Prag. med. Wschr., 1913, 38: 335.__ Mut, A. Conferencias clfnicas sobre coraz6n y vasos. Rev. Iber. amer. cienc. med., 1918, 39: 23; passim.—Neihaus! F. W. Interchangeable signs and symptoms between circula- tory and digestive systems. Nebraska M. J., 1935, 20:375-8— Niles, W. L. The heart and circulation. Med. J. & Rec, 1925, 122: 471—4.—Norris, G. W. Modern instruments of precision in the study of cardiovascular disease. Internat. Clin., 1911 21. ser., 4: 60-71, pl.—Palme. F. Die Zustandsgerade als Kennzeichen fiir Kreislaufveranderungen. Verh. Deut. Ges. Kreislaufforsch., 1936, 9: 348-53.—Ravoire, J. L'exploration des capillaires cutanes dans les syndromes cardio-vasculaires Prat. med. fr., 1935, 16: 183-96.—Roth, I. R. Chest lead tracings in arterial hypertension with cardiac enlargement. Am. Heart J., 1937, 14: 155-9.—Rubino. A. I fenomeni pulsa- tori del respiro nei soggetti normali e nelle malattie cardio- vasali. Fol. med., Nap., 1936. 22: 435-57.—Russell, W. Observation, co-ordination of knowledge and judgment; illus- trated by the cardio-arterial system. Brit. M. J., 1927 1: 995-8.—Savitsky, N. N., & Chilikin, V. I. [Significance of phlebography in diagnosis of circulatory disturbances] Ter arkh., 1937, 15: 103-9.— Snodgrass, W. R. The examination of cases of cardio-vascular disease. Clin. J., Lond., 1936, 65: 165-7.—Some modern clinical aspects of the heart and circula- tion. Fol. Ther., Lond., 1911, 5: 74-9.—Starna, A. Valore clinico della pressione arteriosa nelle alterazioni cardic-vasco- lari. Cuore & circol., 1933, 17: 415-39.—Stawell, R. R. A review of recent clinical methods in the investigation of cardio- vascular disorders. Austral. M. J., 1911, 16: 1-15.—Tur. A., & Lang. G. Plethysmographische Untersuchungen an Gefass- und Herzkranken. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1925, 146: 102- 17.—White. P. D. Errors in the interpretation of cardio- vascular symptoms and signs. Ann. Int. M., 1936, 9: 1703- 13.—Wybauw. R. Les proc6des nouveaux pour le diagnostic des affections cardio-vasculaires. Policlinique, Brux., 1910, 19: 257-64— Zelenin, V. F.. & Ter-Makarian, M. N. [Problem of studying pre-invalid conditions of the cardio-vascular system] Klin, med., Moskva. 1930, 8: 193-200.—Zelkin, 8., & Daletzky, M. [Condition of peripheric blood-circulation in cardio-vascular patients by capillaroscopie data] Ibid., 1928,6:23-7. ---- Diseases: Diagnosis, roentgenological. See also Cardiovascular system, Radiography. Polevski, J. The heart visible; a clinical study in cardiovascular roentgenology in health and disease. 207p. 8? Phila., 1934. Chandlee, G. J., & Burvill-Holmes, E. Clinical and Roent- gen findings in the study of the heart and the great vessels; study of 100 cases from the Cardiac Clinics of the Philadelphia General Hospital. Am. J. M. Sc, 1929, 178: 364-78, 14 pl — Gwynne, F. J. The diagnosis of diseases of the heart and aorta; a radiological study. Med. J. Australia, 1933, 1: 307-13.— Jansen, P. Ergebnisse der Rontgendiagnostik der Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Zbl. Herz Gefasskr., 1922, 14: 137; 151; 166.—Meldolesi. G. L'analisi radiologica del peduncolo sopracardiaco; revista sintetica. Cuore & circol., 1925, 9: 33-8.—Miranda Gallino, M. Patogenia de la danza hileal. Prensa med. argent., 1926, 13: 657-65.—Solari, L. A. Sobre el valor diagnostico del l&tido toracico universal. Ibid., 1933-34, 20: 1376-80.—Vaquez, H., & Bordet, E. Utilite des examens radioscopiques repetes au cours des affections cardio-vasculaires. Paris med., 1924, 53: 14-8.—White, P. D. Observations on the clinical value of the Roentgen ray in the diagnosis of cardiovascular disease. Am. J. Roentg., 1930, 23: 353-7. ---- Diseases, functional. Hering, H. E. Pathologische Physiologie; ein Lehrbuch fur Studierende und Aerzte; die Funk- tionsstorungen des Herzens, der Gefasse und des Blutes. 120p. 8? Lpz., 1921. Cornwall, E. E. Functional disorder of the circulatory apparatus. Long Island M. J., 1924, 18: 446-51.—Jaubert, A. Tratamiento de los des6rdenes funcionales cardiovasculares. Sem. med., B. Air., 1928, 35: pt 2,1771-3.—Miyama, A. Func- tional disorders of the circulatory system in sportsmen. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1936, 4: Int. Med., 171-8.—Pleven [Treatment of functional cardio-vascular disorders] Cluj. med., 1936, 17: 702.—Strajesco, N. D. [Functional defect of the cardio- vascular system] Klin, med., Moskva, 1926, 4: 165-70.— Van Bogaert, A. Accidents vasculaires d'origine fonctionnelle au cours des cardiopathies. Gaz. nted. France, 1930, 496-506. CARDIOVASCULAR 211 CARDIOVASCULAR ■---- Diseases, hypertensive. See also Blood pressure, high. Langanke, E. * Ueber die Entwicklung der Herzhypertrophie bei der essentiellen Hypertonie Jugendlicher [Kiel] 20p. 8? Stettin, 1931. )i' Barksdale, G. H. Hypertensive heart disease. West Vir- ginia M. J., 1934, 30: 256-9.—Brim, C. J. The diet in cases of rayovascular insufficiency, hypertensive group. Am. Med., 1928, 23: 903.—Castex, M. R. L'insuffisance cardiaque dans l'hyperpiesie; l'asystolie hypertensive. Rev. sudamer. nted. Par., 1931, 2: 785-812.—Doring, G. Ueber linksseitige tonogene Herzdilatation im Tierexperiment (bei Einengung des grossen Kreislaufs durch Quecksilberembolie und durch Gefass- unterbindungen) Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1934, 94: 766-84.— Duncan, G. G., & Rudy, A. Myocardial insufficiency following arterial hypertension, its prevention, and treatment. Am. J. M. Sc, 1926, 172: 351-67.—Fahr, G. Hypertension heart. Ibid., 1928, 175: 453-72, 2 pl.—Gross, H., & Spark, C. Coro- nary and extracoronary factors in hypertensive heart failure. Am. Heart J., 1937, 14: 160-82.—Horine, E. F.. & Weiss, M. Hypertensive heart disease without hypertension, with illus- trative case reports. Kentucky M. J., 1930, 28: 464-8. ------ & Beard, M. F. Arteriolar studies in patients with hypertensive heart disease without hypertension. Am. J. M. Sc, 1932, 184: 206-13. ------ A study of the arterioles in hypertensive heart disease without hypertension, case report. Kentucky M. J., 1932, 30: 610.—Kylin. E. Ueber die Bedeu- tung der Blutdrucksteigerung fiir die Entstehung der Herzin- kompensation. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1931, 171: 200-4.— McMullen, C. J. Hypertensive heart disease. Med. Clin. N. America, 1931, 15: 765-8.—McQuiggan, M. R. Hypertensive heart disease. Rep. Wayne Co. M. Soc, 1931-32, 2: 27-9.— Moore, A. G. Some clinical aspects of hypertensive heart disease. Dallas M. J., 1937, 23: 124-8.—O'Hare, J. P., & Egloff, W. The hypertensive heart. N. York State J. M., 1930, 30: 1037-41.—Rawson, V. Repeated attacks of acute pulmonary edema complicating hypertensive heart disease; a 5-year study of 2 patients. Med. Clin. N. America, 1933, 17: 507 23— Ritchie, W. T. The treatment of a case of hyper- tensive heart disease. Practitioner, Lond., 1937, 138: 555- 61.—Scott, R. W. Hypertensive heart disease. Mod. Con- cepts Card. Dis., 1932, 1: 1.—Willius. F. A. Hyperten- sive heart disease; recurrent congestive failure, with regular rhythm, previous hypertension with spontaneous lowering of blood pressure, ultimate death, and postmortem findings. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1934, 9: 696-702. ---- Diseases: Manifestations. Aguiar, J. P. de, filho. *Symptomas forne- cidos pelo apparelho circulatorio. 25p. 8? Bahia, 1864. Amblard, L. A. Le claquement diastolique aortique. Bull. med., Par., 1925, 39: 409-12.—Baumgarten. E. [Throat symp- toms with diseases of the heart and large blood vessels] Ge- geszet, Budapest, 1907, 13-5. Also Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, 4: 1831-4.—Bedell, A. J. Ocular signs of cardio-vascular disease. N. York State J. M., 1909, 9: 259-61.—Bishop, L. F.. & Bishop, L. F., jr. A study of fruntness and syncope in association with cardiovascular disease. Ibid., 1933, 33: 1258-61.—Black, M. The relation of ocular and cardio-vascular disease. J. Am. M. Ass., 1908, 51:212-6.—Brumlik, J. [Disorders in consciousness and equilibrium in affections of the heart and circulation] Cas. tek. desk., 1934, 73: 61; 99.—Chernogorov. I. A. [Chro- naxia and its importance in cardio-vascular pathology] Klin. med., Moskva, 1933, 2: 1030-7.—Davidson. P. B. Common digestive syndromes encountered in cardiovascular disease. Internat. Clin., 1927, 1: 37. ser., 96-100.—Dunbar. H. F. Psychic factors in cardiovascular disease. N. York State J. M., 1936, 36: 423-9.—Gager, L. T. The cardiovascular aspects of epigastric pain. South. M. J., 1936. 29: 1101-5.— Groedel, F. M. Die Behandlung der Verdauungsbeschwerden bei Erkrankungen des Zirkulationsapparates. Veroff. Med- verwalt., 1923-24, 18: 700-2.—J linger, J. Ueber Magenneu- rosen als Teilerscheinung einer Gesamtaffektion des Gefassys- terns. Arch. Verdauungskr., 1924, 33: 343-6.—Katz, G. I. [Characteristics of some sound manifestations in auscultation in cardio-vascular diseases] Vrach. gaz., 1931, 35: 1259-62.— King, J. T., jr. Abdominal symptoms of cardiovascular dis- orders. South. M. J., 1934, 27: 486-90.—Laubry, C. Vertige et affections cardiovasculaires. Rev. med., Par., 1924, 41: 129-54.—Lewin, P. B. Die Oxydationsprozesse bei Herz- kranken mit Kreislaufstbrungen nach den Veranderungen der ocnwefelfraktion im Harn. Acta med. scand., 1937, 92: 169- •"•—Lichty, J. A. The relation of cardiovascular disease to symptoms in the abdomen. Atlantic M. J., 1923-24, 27: 419-23. Also South. M. J., 1924, 17: 102-6.— Lins, A. Super- ncie de contraste em.semiotica cardiovascular. Fol. med., Kio, 1926, 7: 113.—McBride, R. B. Cardiovascular disease; chnical considerations. Texas J. M., 1922-23, 18: 505-7.— Mougeot, A. Dyspnee et toxicite urinaire dans les cardio- pathies arterielles. Art med., Par., 1908, 107: 193-200 Also Rev. gen. clin. ther., 1908, 22: 438-40.—Mut. A. Con- ferencias clfnicas sobre coraz6n y vasos. Rev. iber. amer. cienc. med., 1919, 41: 429-39.—Neuhof, S. The neurotic s'enient in organic cardiovascular disease. N. York M. J., 1922, 115; 80-2.—Pehu. Note sur 1'eiimination urinaire a Predominance nocturne dans les affections cardiovasculaires. ™«"f mt r' 19°3f' 100,:- ^-SS.-Ramsay, A. M. Some ocular manifestations of cardiovascular disease, excluding renal com- plications. Practitioner, Lond., 1928, 121: 154-69.—Reilly, A.* I t e miln°r a?d misleading early symptoms of disea-e of the heart and circulation. Med. Clin. N. America, 1918-19, fa?* »c i~ ,ie?miin> D" Vascular crises. Ann. Int. M., 1934-35, 8: 1047-6l.-Schuberth, K. Das Trunecek'sche Ssymptom als Ausdruck einer cardiovascularen Schiidigurig. Wien. med. Wschr., 1930, 80: 864-7.—Scott, L. C. Arcus senilis as an accompaniment of cardiovascular disease. South. M. J., 1931, 24: 165-9.—Sedziak, J. [Complications in the nose, pharynx, larynx, and ear in diseases of the heart and bloodvessels] Now. lek., Poznan, 1906, 18: 418-24.—Siebelt. Einige Beziehungen der Harnabsonderung und -Entleerung an ,Sr2; o Gefassneurosen. Allg. med. Zentr. Ztg, 1921, SO: ^9o-7.—SmUh, A. E. The eye in cardiovascular disease. Minnesota M., 1934, 17: 445-50.—Vincent. H- Sur un syn- drome caractense par l'hypotension arterielle, la bradycardie ?kinnStoatlque et i'acrocyanose. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1909, 3. ser., 26: 1239-41.-Weiss, S.. & Ellis. L. B. Oxygen utilization and lactic acid production iu the extremities during rest and exercise; in subjects with normaland in those with (tiseased cardiovascular systems. Arch. Int. M., 1935, 55: o6o780.—Wiggers, C. J. Physiologic meaning of common clinical signs and symptoms in cardiovascular disease. J. Am. M Ass., 1931 96: 603-10. Also repr.—Wilder, W. H. Changes '."Jo ™s of tue eve m cardiovascular disease. Internat. Clin., 1923, 33. ser., 2: 186-93.—Wolfe, T. P. Dynamic aspects of cardiovascular symptomatology. Am. J. Psychiat., 1934-35 91: 563-74.— Zeeman, W. P. G. [Diseases of the heart and blood-vessels and eye symptoms] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1922, 66: pt 2, 2741-56.—Zhislin, S. G., & Itsikson, I. A. [Utilization of oxygen by the tissues in cardio-vascular affections] Sovet. klin., 1934, 20: 207-11. ---- Diseases: Pathology. Borgherini, A. Contribuzioni cliniche alia patologia del cuore e dei grossi vasi. 3 pts. 8° Venezia, 1898. Burns, A. Von einigen der haufigsten und wichtigsten Herzkrankheiten; ferner vom Aneu- rysma der Brustaorta, von Pulsationen in der Oberbauchgegend, and von dem ungewohnlichen Ursprung und Verlauf einiger grossen Arterien des menschlichen Korpers [Aus dem Englischenl 434p. 12? Lemgo, 1813. Benda, C, Jores, L. [et al.] Herz und Gefasse. 1159p. 8? Berl., 1924. Forms 2. Bd, Handb. spez. path. Anat. (Henke & Lubarsch) Abbott, M. E. On the incidence of bacterial inflammatory processes in cardio-vascular defects and on malformed semilunar cusps. Ann. Clin. M., 1925, 4: 189-218.—Arrillaga, F. C, & Taquini, A. C. Comportamiento hilear en las afecciones cardiovasculares. Actas Congr. nac. med., Rosario, 1934, 5: pt 4, 571-4.—Asian. A., & Craciun, E. Endocardite i-ecurrente aortique, aortite aigue, anevrisme du sinus de Valsalva et roulement Flint. Bull. Soc med. hop. Bucarest, 1924, 6: 82-6.—Blumgart. H. L., & Weiss, S. Clinical studies on the velocity of blood flow; the pulmonary circulation time, the velocity of venous blood flow to the heart, and related aspects of the circulation in patients with cardiovascular disease. J. Clin. Invest., 1928, 5: 343-77. ------ The relation between the velocity of blood flow, the venous pressure and the vital capacity of the lungs in 50 patients with cardiovascular disease compared with similar measurements in 50 normal persons. Ibid., 379-92.—Chron, W. H. Ueber einen Fall von Stenosie- rung des linken Vorhofes und thrombotiscben Verschluss der rechten Pulmonalvene. Med. Klin., Berl., 1923, 19: 1299.— Coury, A. Notions recentes sur les hypertensions, les aortites, les arterites et les phtebites; types cliniques; pathogenie. Bull. med., Par., 1923, 37: 679-90.—Debler, K. Zur Kenntnis des MinutenvolumesbeischwerenKreislaufleiden. Med. Klin., Berl., 1937,33:761-4.—Doxiades, L. Physiologie und Pathologie des Kreislaufs. Mschr. Kinderh., 1937, 71: 128-45.—Giroux, R., & Gomez, D. M. Les spasmes dans les affections cardio-vascu- laires. Presse therm, clim., 1932, 73: 12-21.—Glazer, A. M. Cardiovascular disease; a report of 398 cases coming to ne- cropsy. Am. Heart J., 1931, 7: 66-9.—Haden, R. L. The elective localization of bacteria in heart and vascular disease. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1926-27, 12: 31-42.—Hamilton, C. S. P. A cardiac and aneurysm case. J. R. Army M. Corps, 1922, 39: 65.—Jacobi, M., & Heinrich, A. Aorticoventricular fistula with engrafted acute bacterial endocarditis. Arch. Path., Chic, 1932, 14: 126.—Khvilivitskaya, M. I. [The volume of circulating blood in cardio-vascular diseases] Ter. arkh., 1935, 13: 43-56.—Krylow, D. O. Zur Frage der Wechselbe/ie- hungen zwischen Endovasculitiden und Endocarditiden bei Chroniosepsis. Zschr. klin. Med., 1927, 105: 440-7.------ [Fibroticangiocarditis] Klin, med., Moskva, 1929,7:1567-76.— Likhzier, I. B. [Clinical significance of the minute and systolic volumes: minute and systolic volumes in diseases of the cardio- vascular system] Ter. arkh., 1935, 13: 44-54.—Miller, A. A., & Kapost, M. P. [The minute volume of blood in cardio- CARDIOVASCULAR 212 CARDIOVASCULAR vascular diseases] Ibid., 5-22.—Mobitz, W. Die Ermittlung des Herzschlagvolumens des Menschen durch Einatmung von Aethyljodiddampf; klinisch kompensierte Veranderungen des Herzens und der Gefasse und beginnende Kreislaufdekompen- sation ohne Lungenveranderungen. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1927, 157: 359-75.—Ribierre, P. Evolution actuelle de la pathologie de l'appareil circulatoire, du sang et des reins. M6decine, Par., 1919-20, 1: 325-30. ------ La pathologie cardio-vasculaire en 1921. Ibid., 1921-22, 2: 405-13.— Romberg, E. von. Kompensation und Dekompensation im kardio-vaskularen System. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1933, 30: 93; 125.—Rusznyak, I. [Diseases of circulatory system in old age] Gyogyaszat, 1932, 72: 797-9.—Siebeck, R. Ueber Kompensation und Dekompensation im kardiovaskularen System. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1935, 32: 125; 157.—Torday, A. [Important moments in the pathology of heart and vascular troubles] Budapesti orv. ujs., 1907. 5: 193.—White, P. D., Sprague. H. B., & Jones. T. I). The correlation of clinical and pathological findings in cardiovascular disease. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1926, 16: 479-90.—Williams, L. A demonstration of some cardiovascular cases. Polyclinic, Lond., 1908, 12: 43-8.— Wright-Smith, R. J. Demonstration of pathological speci- mens. Melbourne Hosp. Clin. Rep., 1930, 1: 59-67. ---- Diseases: Prevention. Eichhoust, H. Hygiene des Herzens und der Blutgefasse im gesunden und kranken Zustande. 2. Aufl. 144p. 12? Stuttg., 1906. Also 3. Aufl. 126p. [1925J Barnes, N. P. The prophylaxis of cardiovascular diseases. Ann. Clin. M., 1923-24, 2: 163-9.—Barr, J. On the preserva- tion of a healthy and efficient circulatory system, from child- hood to advanced age. Am. Med., 1930, 25: 533; 669. Also Brit. M. J., 1930, 1: 769-74.—Bernstern, A. B. [Functional diagnosis and prevention of cardiovascular diseases] Mosk. med. J., 1924, No. 2, 71.—Fischer, J. Herziibung und Kreis- lauf regulierung. Zschr. ges. phys. Ther., 1923, 27: 33-46.— Greene, C. L. The prevention and retardation of cardio- vascular disease. N. York M. J., 1917, 105: 145-8. Also repr.—MacKenzie, K. A. Health advice indicated in the earlier manifestations of cardiovascular disease. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1931, 24: 676-8.—MacNaught, W. W. Treatment and pre- ventive treatment of cardio-vascular disease in old age. Brit. J. Phys. M., 1934, 9: 66-9.—Royo Villanova, R. Profilaxis de las enfermedades del corazon y de los vasos. Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1907, 6: 172-7.—Schon, R. Vorbeugende Kreislauf- behandlung. Jahrkurs. iirztl. Fortbild., 1937, 28: H. 2, 28-37.—WyckofT, J. A consideration of the possibility of the prevention of arteriosclerotic heart disease. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, 1929, 51: 95-110. ---- Diseases: Prognosis. Sorel, G. A. *R61e de la radiologie dans le pronostic des affections cardio-vasculaires. 90p. 8? Par., 1921. Cotton, T. F. Prognosis in cardio-vascular disease. Brit. M. J., 1924, 1: 307-9.—Dwyer, R. J. Expectancy of life in mor- bid conditions of the cardio-vascular system. Dominion M. Month., 1904, 23: 14-21. Also Med. Exam. & Pract., 1904, 14: 535-8.—Grassmann, K. Zur gutachtlichen Beurteilung von Herz- und Gefasserkrankungen. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1922, 69: 1224.------Zur neuzeitlichen Begutachtung von Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten fiir Lebensversicherungen. Ibid., 1920, 73: 737-9.—Hedges, H. S. Prognosis in cardio-vascular disease as indicated by fundus changes. South. M. & S., 1935, 97: 445-7.—Preston, T. W. Cardiovascular diseases in relation to life assurance. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1935, 191: 67-70.—Maclachlan, W. W. G. The prognosis of some of the diseases of the circulatory system with particular reference to railroad employees. Internat. J. M. & S., 1930, 43: 594-602.— Talley, J. E. Optimism in prognosis in cardiovascular disease. Med. Clin. N. America, 1928-29, 12: 967-74. ---- Diseases: Social aspects. Lahey, F. H., & Hamilton, B. E. The rehabilitation of the cardiovascular patient. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1926, 42: 179-81.— Schatenstein, I. [Diseases of circulatory system as cause of invalidity] Mosk. med. J., 1927, 7: 10; 70-5.—Stroud, W. D. The rehabilitation and placement in industry of those handi- capped with cardiovascular disease. J. Am. M. Ass., 1935, 105: 1401-5.—Susini, T. Las enfermedades del corazon y de las arterias desde el punto de vista social. Sem. med., B. Air 1925, 32: pt 1, 746-55.—Waldmann. V. A. [Cardiovascular invalidism] Klin, med., Moskva, 1931, 9: 737-45. ------ [Estimation of the loss of working capacity in cardiovascular diseases] Ter. arkh,, 1934, 12: 107-17. ---- Diseases: Statistics. Cahana, I. *Sur la frequence croissante de la morbidite et de la mortalite dues aux affections cardio-vasculaires. 64p. 8? Par., 1935. Mirmann, L. *Die Krankheiten der Kreis- laufsorgane als Todesursache im Kanton Basel Stadt 1876-1925 [Basel] 40p. 8? Libau, 1930. Barbara, M. Un grave problema medico-sociale da risol- vere; l'aumento delle malattie cardiovascolari. Difesa sociale 1937, 16: 365-89.—Basu, U. P. Preliminary observations on acquired diseases of the heart and aorta as met with in Bengal Ind. M. Gaz., 1925, 60: 307-10.—Frequence (La) croissante de la morbidite et de la mortalite dues aux affections cardio-vascu- laires. Presse med., 1936, 44: 1061.—Roller. S. Statistik der Kreislaufkrankheiten. Verh. Deut. Ges. Kreislaufforsch., 1936 9: 27-91 [Discussion] 91-7.—Roddy, J. A. A review of 100 consecutive cases of heart and blood-vessel disease. Med Herald, 1923, 42: 159-62. Also Med. Insur., 1924, 40: 126^ 30.—Singer, R. Ueber die Ursachen der Zunahme der Herz- und Gefasserkrankungen im AUgemeinen und der Angina pec- toris im Speziellen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 353-60.__ Tizzano, A. Sulle variazioni stagionali della mortalita per malattie dell' apparato circolatorio. Riv. pat. sper., 1935-36 14: 491-9. ---- Diseases: Surgical aspects. See also Cardiovascular system, Surgery. Herrmann, G. R. Sudden disability in medical conditions, with especial reference to cardiovascular disorders. Surg. J ' 1926-27, 33: 131-7.—Hunt, V. C. The cardiovascular system in relation to surgery. Southwest. M., 1936, 20: 163-7.— Lahey, F. H., & Hamilton, B. E. The handicapped surgical patient; due to cardiovascular disease. Canad. M. Ass. J. 1926, 16: 283.—Meyer, A. W. Medikamentose Behandlung des Herzgefiissystems in der Chirurgie. Klin. Wschr., 1924, 3: 988-93.—Phelps, A. E. Recognition and management of cardio-vascular surgical risks. Brit. J. Anaesth., 1927, 5: 28.— Rodman, J. S., & Leaman, W. G. The surgical risk, with special reference to the cardiovascular system. Ann. Surg. 1936, 103: 13-23.—Rusznyak, S., Karady, S., & Szabfi. D. Die Histaminprophylaxe der postoperativen Kreislaufstbrun- gen. Arch. klin. Chir., 1936-37, 187: 279-90. ---- Diseases: Treatment. See also Cardiovascular system, Insufficiency: Treatment. Alsaker, R. L. Curing diseases of heart and arteries. 166p. 16? N. Y., 1919. Also 2. ed. 262p. 8? ' 1924. Bergotjignan, P. Le traitement renal des cardiopathies arterielles. 212p. 8? Par., 1902. Attinger, E. Beobachtungen und Studien aus dem Gebiete der Herz- und Gefasstherapie. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1925, 55: 31-3.—Bauke. E. E. Neuere Arbeiten aus dem Gebiete der Herz- und Kreislauf therapie. Fortsch. Ther., 1934, 10: 499-503.—Bircher, F. Kreislaufstbrungen und ihre Behand- lung. Naturarztl. Rdsch., 1937, 9: 55-61.—Campbell. H. J. The treatment of cardio-arterial disease. Brit. M. J., 1901, 2: 1057.—Goldstein, H. I. Recent advances in treatment; cardio-vascular diseases, angina pectoris, and high blood pres- sure. Med. Times, Lond., 1933, 61: 167; 81; 98; 1934, 62: 8 — Hantschmann, L. Hormone, Vitamine und Kreislauf. Med. Klin., Berl., 1937, 33: 1155-8.—Henry, F. P. The therapeutics of cardio-vascular disease. Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., 1908, 1: 265-75.—Huchard, H. Traitement des cardiopathies arte- rielles. Rev. g6n. clin. ther., 1907, 21: 610-7; 626.—Jones, H. P. Status of certain cardio-vascular conditions with treatment illustrated. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1923-24, 76: 227-33 — Koehnlein, H. Kreislauftherapie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1937, 33: 644-6.—Laporte. A., & Pham-Hu-Chi. La therapeutique cardio-vasculaire en 1934. Bull. gin. ther., 1935,186: 241-6 — La Fevre, E. Treatment of cardio-vascular disease. Vermont M. Month., 1906, 12: 233-40.—Lian, C, Barrieu, R., & Blondel, A. Les acquisitions therapeutiques en pathologie cardio- vasculaire. Rev. med. fr., 1925, 6: 93; 171.—Lyter, J. C. Recent cardiovascular therapy. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1935, 32: 138-41.—Meyer, A. La therapeutique cardio-vasculaire en 1935. Bull. gen. ther., 1936, 187: 257-69—Miller, J. L. Some principles of treatment in cardiovascular conditions. Illinois M. J., 1908, 14: 161-7.—Moussoir. J. Les medications nouvelles en therapeutique cardiovasculaire. Hopital, 1924, 12: 364-71.—Panienski, W. [Treatment of chronic diseases of the heart and blood-vessels] Now. lek., Poznan, 1908, 20: 421; 471.—Royo Villanova, R. La farmacologia etiol6gica cardiovascular. Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1908, 7: 243-51.— Schuster. Zwolfjahrige Erfahrungen iiber Herz- und Zirkula- tionsstbrungen Mschr. orthop. Chir., 1907, 7: 25-8.—Scott, R. W. Modern concepts in the management of certain types of cardiovascular disease. Proc. Interst. Postgrad. M. Ass. N. America, 1932, 55-9.—Silingardi, S. Alcuni problemi di patologia e di terapia cardio-vascolare visti da un medico condotto. Boll. spec. med. chir., 1928, 2: 237-53.—Snow, W. B. Rational treatment of cardio-vascular disease. J- Advanc Ther., 1911, 29: 471-85.—Tyson. J. Treatment of cardiovascular disease. Detroit M. J., 1910, 10: 292-9.— Weiss, S. Diseases of the heart and blood vessels. . Pract. Libr. M. & S., 1935, 8: 623-90.—White. P. D. Optimism in the treatment of cardiovascular disease. Contr. M. Sc., Libman Anniv. Vol., 1932, 3: 1205-22.—Wilcox, R. W. The treatment of cardiac and vascular fibrosis; Hodgson's disease; the treatment of anemia; anemic and vascular murmurs. Internat. Clin., 1903, 13. ser., 1: 41-51.—Wolf. H. F. Physio- CARDIOVASCULAR 213 CARDIOVASCULAR logical foundation for treatment of cardiovascular disease. Phys. Ther., 1929, 47: 387-93.— Wuhrmann, F. Neuere Er- fahrungen aus dem Gebiete der Kreislauftherapie. Praxis, Bern, 1936, 25: 746-9.—Ziegelroth. Einige neuere Gesichts- punkte bei der Behandlung von Herzkranken und Arterio- Bklerotikern. Arch. phys. diat. Ther., 1909, 11: 65-7. ---- Diseases: Treatment: Balneo- and hydro- therapy. Deschamps, P. N. La cure thermale carbo- gazeuse en therapeutique cardio-vasculaire. 140p. 8? Par., 1932. Schuster, B. Ueber die in Bad-Nauheim bei Behandlung der Herz- und Circulationsstorungen angewandten physikalischen Behandlungsmetho- den und deren Indicationen; Vortrag gehalten in Amsterdam. 20p. 8? Friedberg & Bad-Nau- heim [1902] Thorne, L. T. The Nauheim treatment of diseases of the heart and circulation. 3. ed. 82p. 12? Lond., 1909. Also 5. ed. 160p. 1918. Also 6. ed. 132p. 1923. Arnstein, F. [On baths saturated with carbonic acid in diseases of Hie heart and blood-vesselsl Czas. lek.. Lodz, 1903, 5: 171-7.—Aubertot. V. Action physiologique du bain hydrocarbonique dans les troubles cardio-arteriels; deductions therapeutiques. Progr. med., Par., 1927, 43: 747-53.—Baum- stark, R., & Deglmann, T. Carbon-dioxide baths in cardiac and circulatoi v disorders. Practitioner, Lond., 1933. 130: 90-6. Also Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1933, 30: 311-3.—Burwinkel. O. Bericht uber den 11. Bad Nauheimer Fortbildungskurse am 6. und 7. Juni 1924. Aerztl. Rdsch., 1924, 34: 72.—Carrera3, G. II bagno carbonica di Uliveto nelle malattie cardio-vasco- lari. Gior. med. prat., 1935, 17: 258-66—Chilla, A. La balneoterapia termale nelle malattie cardiache e vascolari. Fol. med., Nap., 1927, 13: 855; 923.—Cia.glinski, K. [Bal- neological treatment of diseases of the heart and arteries] Gaz. lek., Warsz., 1904, 2. ser.: 24: 476-80.—De la Harpe, E. Les bains carbo-gazeux et leurs indications dans les affections cardio- vasculaires. Rev. m6d. Suisse rom., 1911, 31: 688-701.— Edgecombe, W. The treatment of cardiovascular affections by waters and baths. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1923, n. ser., 116: 47; 06.—Ehrenpreis, E. [Effect of carbonic-acid baths in cardiovascular affections] Polska gaz. lek., 1936, 15: 399- 402.—Eismayer, G., & Czyrnick, W. Beobachtungen iiber das Verhalten einiger Kreislauf- und Stoffwechselgrbssen in ver- schiedenen Badern. Zschr. Kreislaufforsch., 1934, 26: 226- 35.—Fisch, M. Balneotherapie bei durch Stoffwechselstorun- gen bedingten Herz- und Gefasserkrankungen. Med. Bl., Wien, 1908, 31: 373; 385.—Groedel, F. M. Wirkung von Koh'.ensaurebadern auf den normalen und pathologischen Kreislaufapparat. Herzneurosen [&c] (Ver. Bad-Nauheim Aerzte) Dresd., 1932, 108-30.—Guillaeume, E. De la valeur du bain carbo-gazeux (bain de Spa) dans le traitement des affections cardio-vasculaires. Clinique, Brux., 1904, 18: 106; 124; 153; 169; 182; 205; 249.—Heitz, J. De la cure de Royat chez les cardio-vasculaires. J. med. chir., Par., 1921, 92: 207-14.—Hoffmann, L. Wie wirken C02-Bader bei Herz- und Gefiiss»rkrankungen; wann sind sie indiziert und wann kontraindiziert? Wien. klin. Wschr., 1926, 39: 847.—Honan, J. H. Therapeutic action of carbonic acid brine baths (Nau- heim bath?) in cardiovascular diseases. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1916, 89: 233-6. Also repr.—Hofejsi, J., & Mecl. A. [Effect of hydrocarbonic gas baths on the circulatory system] Cas. lek. cesk., 1934, 73: 1171-7.—Kellogg, J. H. Hydrotherapy in the treatment of disorders of the heart and the blood ves- sels. Bull. Battle Creek Sanit., 1924-25, 19: 193-209.— Kohan, B. A. Ueber die Dauer des Aufenthaltes in kohlen- saueren Narsanbadern (Kislowodsk) vom Standpunkt ihrer Wirkung auf das Herz- und Gefassystem. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1927, 24: 246-50.—Libensky. Des indications et des effets du traitement ntedicamenteux assocte a la balneo- therapie carbo-gazeuse dans les maladies de l'appareil circula- toire. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1933, 3. ser., 109: 15-8. Also Presse therm, clim., 1933, 74: 118-20.—Lueg, W., & Kuhn, H. Balneotherapie bei Herz- und Kreislauferkrankungen. Med. Welt, 1937, 11: 563-6.—Lurz, R. Beobachtungen in Wannen- badern bei Herz- und Blutgefasskranken. Deut. med. Wschr., 1925,51:741. —---- Griinde fiir Besserungen bei Herz- und Blutgefasskranken durch Badekuren. Ibid., 1926, 52: 237.— McClellan, W. S. The place of carbon dioxide baths in the treatment of diseases of the circulation. Internat. Clin., 1937, 47. ser., 1: 199-215.—McDill, J. R. Preoperative treatment of cardiovascular disease to conserve the after-lifetime of chronic surgical patients by a practicable home-made Nauheim method; diagnosis without instruments of precision. Wisconsin M. J., 1913-14,12:315-34. ------ Nauheim baths for cardio- vascular degenerations; their application in hospitals. U. S. Vet- erans Bur. M. Bull., 1926, 2: 669-79.—Mancini, S. Dell'aumen- tato numero dei soggetti colpiti da alterazioni dell' apparato circolatorio, e dei mezzi atti a combattere dette alterazioni, con speciale riguardo alia cura dei bagni di acido carbonico. Gior. med. prat., 1934, 16: 379-92.—Mayer, S. Die Baderbehand- lung der Herz- und Gefasserkrankungen. Zschr. arztl. Fort- bild , 1932, 29: 563.—Merklen. L.f Grandpierre, R., & Vida- covich, M. Effets immediats du bain de Bourbonne sur la circulation arterielle. Presse therm, clim., 1937, 78: 356-60.— Norman. N. P. A Nauheim method; its chemistry; physiologi- cal action; dynamic application, including technic, rationale, indications, contraindications, and accessory measures in treating the commoner cardiovascular disorders. N. York M. J., 1918, 107: 529-35.—Pailadini, A. Deciso orientamento circa l'impiego dell' acqua della Sorgente Sillene nella balneo- terapia delle affezioni cardio-vascolari. Riv. idroelim., 1933, 44: 452-5.—Papp, C. La terapia balneare carbo-gassosa delle malattie cardio-vascolari ed i bagni carbonici di Chianciano. Ibid., 1934, 45: 265-7. ------ Meccanismo d'azione e valutazione curativa dei bagni carbo-gassosi naturali, in deter- minate forme cardio-vascolari. Cuore & circol., 1935, 19: 270-93.—Pariset. De l'hydrotlterapte dans les troubles cardio- vasculaires. Ann. Soc. hydr. nted. Paris, 1900-7, 52: 218-25. Also J. physiother., Par., 1906, 4: 45-52.—Piatot, B. L., Cottet, E., & Mougeot, R. Traitement hydromineral des affections cardio-vasculaires. Evolut. ther., 1926, 7: 1-16.—Playfair. K. The Nauheim treatment in cardio-vascular disease in England. Brit. J. Phys. M., 1933, 7: 225-7.—Pletnew, D. Etude sur les modifications cardio-vasculaires qui se produisent sous l'in- fluence des bains artificiellement charges d'acide carbonique, d'apres les donnees de la tachographie. Arch. mal. cceur, 1910, 3: 428-35.—Pouliot, L. Le traitement hydromin6ral des cardiopathies arterielles |Abstr.] Poitou med., 1905, 19: 169-76.—Rosenthal, W. Bagni carbonici e la loro influenza sull' apparato circolatorio. Riv. idroelim., 1936, 47: 217-9.— Schuster. Zwblfjahrige Erfahrungen iiber Herz- und Zirku- lationsstbrungen in Bad Nauheim 1894-1906. S. Petersb. med. Wschr., 1907, 32: 129-33.—Schwarz, F. K. T. Aerotherm- Luftperl-Sprudelbader im klinischen Gebrauch. Hippokrates, Stuttg., 1937, 8: 686-9.—Valedinski, I. Un nouveau genre de traitement balneologique des maladies du coeur et des vaisseaux; les bains forts de H2S a la station Mazesta. Presse therm. clim., 1936, 77: 5-9.—Valenti. A. I bagni di acido carbonico nella terapia delle malattie cardiovascolari. Gazz. osp., 1924, 45: 745-9. Also Riv. idroelim., 1925, 36: 2-12.—Venn, G. Psychogene Storungen auf dem Gebiete der Herz- und Kreis- lauferkrankungen und ihre Behandlung im Badeort. Psychiat. neur. Wschr., 1935, 37: 229-32.—Weill, E. A.. & Mougeot. Azione dei bagni idroelettrici nelle diverse forme cardio- vascolari (prima nota: correnti trifasiche) Gior. elettr. med., 1906, 7: 150-64. Also J. physiother., Par., 1906. 4: 229-34.— Weiss. L. Zur Anwendung und Wirkung der Eilser Schwefel- hader bei Erkrankungen des Herzens und der Gefasse, zugleich ein Beitrag zur immuno-biologischen Bedeutung der Haut fur die allgemeine Balneologie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921, 17: 967-9.—Wybauw, R. Du ntecanisme de Paction des bains carbo-gazeux ferrugineux (bains de Spa) chez les malades atteints de troubles cardiovasculaires. J. med. Bruxelles, 1904, 9: 621-8. ---- Diseases: Treatment: Climato- and creno- therapy. Deschamps, P. N. Royat treatment in cardio- vascular disease. 108p. 8? Lond., 1935. Boucomont, R. La climatologie de Royat; son influence dans la cure des maladies cardio-vasculaires. J. nted. chir., Par., 1932, 103: 261-5.—Deschamps, P. N. Les grandes indications de la cure de Royat en pathologie cardio-vasculaire. Marseille nted., 1933, 70: 481-8.—Galli, G. Unter welchen Bedingungen kdnnen sich Herz- und Kreislaufkranke in Hbhenlagen aufhalten? Zschr. Bain. Klim., 1908, 1: 153-6, ------ Die Einwirkung des Klimas der Riviera auf organische und funktionelle Herz- und Gefasskranke. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1911, 58: 2008-10.—Gonzalez Aguilar, F. Trata- miento hidromineral de las enfermedades cardiovasculares. Siglo med., 1917, 64: 169-71—Heitz. J. Des indications clima- tiques chez les malades cardio-vasculaires. J. nted. chir., Par., 1927, 98: 355-60.—Huchard, H. Le traitement renal des cardiopathies arterielles (les cardiaques aux eaux minerales) Rev. g6n. clin. titer., 1902, 16: 345-8. —— Les cardio- pathies rhumatismales et arterielles sur te littoral mediterraneen. Gaz. eaux, 1904, 47: 212-6.—Kornmann, F. Das Klima des Tessin in der Behandlung der Kreislaufstbrungen. Praxis, Bern, 1934, 23: 635-8.—Lassance, V. Les stations de cure pour cardio-vasculaires. Rev. med. fr., 1927, 8: 335-48. Also Rev. med. est, 1928, 56: 107-26.—Molinery. Les ma- ladies du coeur, des arteres et des veines aux eaux minerales. Vie med., 1921, 2: 619.—Mormino, L. Sulle indicazioni e controindicazioni principali delle cure termali di Termini Imerese nelle malattie cardio-vascolari. Cult. med. mod., Pal., 1932, 11: 322.—Mougeot, A. Indications crenotrtera- piques dans les affections cardiovasculaires. Bull, med., Par., 1931, 45: 283.—Piatot, Cottet & Mougeot. Le traitement hydromineral et climatique des affections cardio-vasculaires. Presse therm, clim., 1926, 67: 489; 521.—Salzmann, F. Ueber diatetische Behandlung von Herz- und Gefasserkrankungen und deren Kombination mit Trink- und Badekuren. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1932, 79: 913-6.—Shurly, E. L. Climate of Florida for cardiac and vascular diseases. Am. J. Tuberc, 1905, 1: No. 3, 7.—Waldmann, V. A. [Effect of Macesta mineral water on the vascular system] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1932, 36: 583. CARDIOVASCULAR 214 CARDIOVASCULAR Diseases: Treatment: Diet. Nenadovich, L. F. [Methods of physico-die- tetic treatment; how to live and be treated; diseases of the heart and blood-vessels; nature, origin, prognosis, and treatment] 233p. 8? S. Peterb., 1910. Bishop, L. F. Diet in heart disease and arteriosclerosis. N. York M. J., 1911, 93: 405-7.—Crewe, J. E. Diet and rest in the treatment of cardio-vascular disease. Minnesota M., 1924, 7: 606-9.—Duckworth. D. The effect of diet on chronic heart disease and diseases of the circulatory system. Practi- tioner, Lond., 1906, 76: 471-5.—Grote, L. R. Diatetik bei Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 1351-5. Also Riforma med., 1936, 52: 407.—Morawitz, P. Die Ernahrungsbehandlung bei Herz-, Gefass- und Blutkrank- heiten. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1931, 28: 749-57. ---- Diseases: Treatment: Drugs. See also Cardiotonics. Fotjrniotjx, E. *Traitement des cardiopathies arterielles et valvulaires par la digitaline, la dechloruration. 62p. 8? Toulouse, 1906. Ariev, M. Y. [Digitalis and morphine in pathologic condi- tions of the cardiovascular system] Vrach. gaz., 1931, 35: 814; 900.—Baric. La medication iodur6e dans les cardio- pathies et les 16sions arterielles. J. med. int., Par., 1904, 8: 85-7.—Baudach, F. Die kombinierte Jod-Brom-Therapie des praktischen Arztes. Med. Welt, 1937, 11: 1073.—Bauke, E. E. Therapeutische Kreislaufprobleme und klinische Erfahrungen mit Lanatysat-Buerger. Deut. med. Wschr., 1937, 63: 52-5.— Bishop, L. F. The necessity for greater conservatism in the use of vasodilators in certain cases of cardiovascular disease. Am. Med., 1901, 1: 249.—Butler, G. F. Hints regarding the use of certain drugs in affections of the heart and circulatory system. Milwaukee M. J., 1907, 15: 1-5.—Glaus, A. Das Chloralhydrat in der Therapie der Herz- und Gefasskrank- heiten. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1920, 50: 841-5.—Gorbatov, A. [Iodipin in diseases of the heart and bloodvessels] Vrach gaz., 1911, 18: 1298.—Halbron. P., & Lenormand, J. L'acido- tlterapte aminee en pathologie cardio-arterielle. Paris med., 1934, 91: 396-9.—Hopmann, R. Die Diuresesteigerung durch Morphin und andere Schlafmittel bei Erkrankungen des Kreis- laufapparates. Zschr. klin. Med., 1928, 107: 582-605.— Jagic. N. von. Ueber medikamentose Behandlung der Herz- krankheiten mit Berucksichtigung der kombinierten Ein- wirkung auf Herz und Gefassvstem. Wien. med. Wschr., 1908, 58: 1527; 1585.—Karcher, M. Ein Beitrag zur Behandhing mit Recorsan. Zbl. Herz Gefasskr., 1924, 16: 357-9.— Kotzing, K. Die Behandlung von Atmungs- und Kreislauf- stbrungen im Gefolge gewerblicher Vergiftungen mit Cardiazol und Normosal. Med. Klin., Berl., 1935, 31: 1365-7.— Limova, M. [Use of Novurit in grave affections of the circula- tory system in edemas] Cas. tek. cesk., 1934, 73: 1317-9.— Lutembacher, R. L'iode et les iodures dans les cardiovascu- laires. Monde med., 1923, 33: 659-66.—Nonnenbruch, W. Der Hydrops Kreislaufkranker und seine Behandlung. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1935, 32: 159; 189.—Papp, C. Sull' impiego dei narcotici, degli ipnotici e dei sedativi nelle malattie cardio- vascolari. Biol, med., Milano, 1933, 9: 119-41.—Reich. I. [Application of Sedormid in cardio-vascular affections] Cluj. med., 1933, 14: 583.—Runtova, M. [Clinical experiences with Dr Moravek's Vari sec tablets in disorders of venous circula- tion] Cesk. derm., 1936, 16: 128-30.—Semler, R. Indika- tionen zur Papavydrin-Behandlung bei Herz-Gefasskrank- beiten. Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 335.—Stroud, W. D., & Bromer, A. W. Indications for digitalis therapy in cardiovascular dis- ease, and its method of administration. J. M. Soc N. Jersey 1930, 27: 940-7.—White. P. D. Drug therapy in cardio- vascular diseases. J. Maine M. Ass., 1925, 16: 81-4.—Wilkin- son, K. D. The use and abuse of drugs in cardiovascular con- ditions. Practitioner, Lond., 1937, 138: 377-87.—Ziskin, T. Theobromine calcium gluconate in the treatment of cardio- vascular disease. J. Lancet, 1937, 57: 292. ---- Diseases: Treatment: Exercise, massage, and rest. BUdingen, T. Ruhekuren fiir Herzkranke in Verbindung mit passiven Bewegungen; zugleich eine Kritik der heilgym- nastischen Behandlung der Kreislaufschwache und Mitteilun- gen uber einen Apparat fur passive Beinbewegung Bettlageriger und Ruhender. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1911, 102: 54-81__ Heitz, J., & Haranchipy, M. De la gymnastique respiratoire chez les cardio-vasculaires. Tribune med., Par., 1910, n. ser., 43: 276-9. Also C. rend. Congr. internat. physiottte'r.. Par ' (1910) 1911 3: 317-24.—Hofbauer. L. Bewegungstherapie der Kreislaufschwache. Med. Klin., Berl., 1936, 32: 1627-9.__ Moshkov, V. N. [Use of physical exercises in' cardio-vascuiar diseases] Klin, med., Moskva, 1933, 11: 866-70.—Piatot, A. Le massage dans les affections du coeur et des vaisseaux Med' orient., Par., 1911, 15: 579-84.—Smith, B. Physical exercises in use in the cardiovascular service General Hospital No 9 Lakewood, N. J. J. Am. M. Ass., 1919, 72: 103-7. Also repr.—Snow, M. L. H. A. Mechanical vibration in cardio- vascular conditions. Internat. Clin., 1924, 34. ser., 2: lft- 36, 2 pl. — Diseases: Treatment: Methods. Kahnt, K. Krankheiten des Herzens und der Blutgefasse und ihre Behandlung nach den Grundsatzen des Naturheilverfahrens mit gift- freien, pflanzlichen Heilmitteln. 2. Aufl. 82p 8? Berl., 1901. Krakowski, I. *Essai d'auxotherapie cardio- vasculaire. 68p. 8? Par., 1933. Anders, J. M. The Schott method of treating diseases of the heart and blood vessels. J. Advanc. Ther., 1905, 23- 455-60. Also Proc. Philadelphia Co. M. Soc, 1905, 26: 1-18* Also J. Am. M. Ass., 1905, 44: 116-24. Also Med. Chir. J ' Phila., 1905, 6: 17-25.—Barrieu. A. R. Statistique generale des injections sous-cutanees de gaz thermaux de Royat dans l'angine de poitrine et la claudication intermittente. Presse therm, clim., 1933, 74: 79-85.—Boyd, L. J. A note on ancis- trodon and lachesis. Collect. Papers N. York Homeop. M Coll., 1935, 1: 437-44.—Brauchle, A. Naturgemasse Be- handlung von Kreislaufkrankheiten. Naturarztl. Rdsch., 1937, 9: 6-14.—Brenckmann, E. Chirurgie et radiotherapie; fac- teurs de proteinotherapie. _ Gaz. hop., 1933, 106: 1205-8.— Deschamps, P. N. Les injections sous-cutanees de gaz car- bonique et de gaz thermaux derives en therapeutique cardio- vasculaire. Medecine, Par., 1933, 14: 202-6.—Di Cio, A. V. Kohlendioxyd und Carbogen bei der Behandlung von Erkran- kungen peripherer Arterien. Verh. Deut. Ges. Kreislaufforsch., 1935, 8: 201-5.—Flamm, S. Die Bedeutung heimischer Pflanzen bei der Behandlung der Krankheiten des Kreislaufs. Naturarztl. Rdsch., 1937, 9: 45-52.—Hassencamp, E. Die intravenose Traubenzuckerbehandlung von Herz- und Gefass- krankheiten. Fortsch. Ther., 1935, 11: 344-50.—Ktihn, A. Ueber die Wirkung intravenoser Kiesels&ureinjektionen bei Arteriosklerose, Stenokardie und verwandten Zustanden. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1921, 68: 1612.—Laubry, Walser & Meyer, J. La pyretotlterapie dans les affections cardiovascu- laires (artSres des membres exceptees) Ann. Inst, actin., Par., 1936-37, 11: 73-91— Lyon, G. Traitements biologiques des maladies de l'appareil cardio-vasculaire. Bull, med., Par., 1936, 50: 377-81— Meyer. E. Pflanzliche Therapie; pflanz- liche Therapie bei Erkrankungen des Kreislaufs und seiner Organe. Fortsch. Med., 1934, 52: 833-6.—Meyer, M. G. Hypertonic glucose therapy in cardiovascular diseases. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1937, 27: 61-4.—Moewes, C. Zuckerinjektionen bei Erkrankungen des Herzens und des Gefassvstems. Med. Klin., Berl., 1923, 19: 169.—Moia, B., & Batlle, F. F. La sangrfa en el tratamiento de las afecciones circulatorias. Dfa med. urug., 1936-37, 4: 25-8.—Pesce, F. Sobre a medicacao biologica cardio-vascular. Ann. paul. med. cir., 1937, 34: 125-32.—Pick. Die Anwendung der Luftdruckerniedrigung iiber den Lungen, eine wertvolle Heilmethode bei Herz-, Lungen- und Gefasserkrankungen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, 7: 1586.—Roemheld, L. Ueber die nicht-medikamentose Behandlung von Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Munch, med. Wschr., 1933, 80: 1035; 1097. Also Gazz. osp., 1934, 55: 1040-2. ------ Indikation und Technik der Atmungs- therapie bei Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Ther. Gegenwart, 1935, 76: 389-94.—Royo Villanova, R. Terapeutica higi6nica de los enfermos cardio-vasculares. Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1907, 6: 213-9;—Scharfbillig, C. Blutentziehung, insbesondere Aderlass, in der Behandlung der Krankheiten des Herzens und der Gefasse. Naturarztl. Rdsch., 1937, 9: 39-45.—Sellmcr. Wege der Kreislaufbehandlung. Praxis, Bern, 1936, 25: 695-8.—Smith, A. J. The question of posture in cardio-vascu- lar disease. Month. Cycl. Pract. M., 1905, 18: 4-7.—Thome, W. B. Notes on certain changes in the cardio-vascular system which are induced by treatment according to the Schott method. Brit. M. J., 1896, 1: 653-6. ---- Diseases: Treatment: Organotherapy and hormones. Ambard, L., Boyer, G., & Schmid, F. A propos du traite- ment des affections vasculaires par Tinsuline. Bull. Soc. med. hdp. Paris, 1926, 3. ser., 50: 1536.—Bacaloglu, C, Enachesen, M., & Simboteanu, S. [Organic extracts in cardio-vascu- lar affections] Romania med., 1935, 13: 149.—Bickel. G. L'insuline dans le traitement des affections cardio-vasculaires. Liege med., 1930, 23: 1596-607.—Frey, K. E. La calicreina en las enfermedades del aparato crrculatorio. Dfa med., B. Air., 1930-31, 3: 192.—Frommel, E., & Zimmet, D. L'importance des produits du metabolisme de l'acide nucteique pour la regu- lation chimique du systeme cardio-vasculaire; a propos de la therapeutique par les extraits d'organes. Arch. mal. coeur, 1934, 27: 65-80.—Hammerschlag, E. Ueber die Verwendung des Nebenschilddriisen-Extraktes bei Herz- und Gefasskrank- heiten. Med. Klin., Berl., 1933, 29: 1681-3.—Pocika, N. Erfahrungen bei der Behandlung von Herz- und Gefasskranken mit sogenannten Herzhormonen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1931, 57: 756.—Routier, D., & Soulie, P. La valeur des extraits cardiaques et musculaires en therapeutique cardio-vasculaire. Rev. med., Par., 1934, 51: 30-6.—Steuer, E. Behandlung von Herz- und Kreislaufstbrungen mit dem Organpraparat Eutonon. Med. Welt, 1934, 8: 341. CARDIOVASCULAR 215 CARDIOVASCULAR ____ Diseases: Treatment: Physicotherapy. Groedel, F. M. Die physikalische Therapie der Herz-, Gefass- und Zirkulationsstorungen. lllp. 8? Berl., 1925. Rumpf, T. Die Behandlung der Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten mit oszillierenden Stromen. 190p. 8? Jena, 1915. Sittmann, G. Physikalische Therapie der Er- krankungen des Herzens und der Gefasse. 92p. 8? Stuttg., 1907. Bach, F. Physical methods in the treatment of cardio- vascular disease. Brit. J. Phys. M., 1935-36, 10: 42-6.— Bazett, H. C. General principles involved in use of heat for diseases of circulatory system. Arch. Phys. Ther., 1932, 13: 453 —Bieling. Elektrotherapie bei Herz- und Gefassleiden. Allg. med. Zentr. Ztg, 1922, 91: 7-9.—Boehm. G. Die physi- kalische Therapie der Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Jahrkurs. arztl. Fortbild., 1926,17: H. 8, 42-53.—Delherm, L., & Beau, H. Radiotherapy in certain cardiovascular diseases. Am. J. Phys. Ther., 1930, 7: 201-4. Also J. radiol. electr., 1930, 14: 391-401.—Freund, E. Physikalische Therapie der Herz- und Gefasserkrankungen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1928, 41: 410-2.— Frey. Zur physikalischen Therapie der Herz- und Gefass- krankheiten. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1934, 64: 721-4.— Goldscheider. Physikalische Behandlung der Herz- und Gefasskrankheiten. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1926, 23: 212-8.— Groedel, F. M. Physiotherapeutics of diseases of the cardio- vascular system. Radiology, 1928, 11: 194-206.—Grover, B B Are electric currents of value in the treatment of cardio- vascular disease? Phys. Ther., 1928, 46: 524-32.—Grunsfeld, M Diathermic bei Erkrankungen des Zirkulationsapparates. Zschr. ges. phys. Ther., 1923, 27: 1-5.—Hufnagel, V. Verbin- dung der Hochfrequenz- und Leducstrom-Behandlung mit Bal- neotherapie bei Herz- rind Gefasserkrankungen. Zschr. wiss. Baderk., 1927-28, 2: 885-7.—Kalinke, M. Die physikalische Beeinflussung des Kreislaufs. Deut. med. Wschr., 1937, 63: 1183-6. ------ Das Verhalten des Kreislaufs bei der Appli- kation thermischer und thermisch-hydriatischer Reize. Fort- sch. Med., 1937, 55: 69-73.—Kirchberg, F. Mechanotherapie bei Herz- und Gefasserkrankungen. Fortsch. Ther., 1929, 5: 663-8.—Koeppen, S. Systematische Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung des elektrischen Stromes auf den Blutkreislauf. Verh. Deut. Ges. Kreislaufforsch., 1935, 8: 252.—Laqueur, A. Alte und neue Methoden der physikalischen Therapie bei Erkrankungen des Zirkulationssystems. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1929, 26: 759-62.—Last. B. The use of diathermy in cardio- vascular diseases. Med. J. & Rec, 1925, 121: 232-4.—Lian, C, & Descoust. P. Ltelectrotherapie dans les maladies du coeur et des vaisseaux. J. med. fr., 1925, 14: 52-7.—Lyon, J. A. Physical therapy in the treatment of cardiovascular diseases. Tr. Am. Ther. Soc, 1934, 33: 182T91—McDill, J. R. Physiotherapeutic movements, self-administered, for chronic cardiovascular degenerations. U. S. Veterans Bur. M. Bull., 1928, 4: 87-94.—Magnenot, C. A., & Nel, M. Contri- bution a I'etude de la radiotherapie fonctionnelle. Bull. Soc. radiol. med. France, 1933, 21: 481-3.—Morlet. Radiotherapie dans les affections du systeme cardio-vasculaire. Ann. med. phys., Anvers, 1922, 16: 212-21.—Parsons-Smith, B. Physio- therapy in cardiovascular disease. Med. J. rites optiques et sinus posterieurs. 78p. 8? Par., 1927. CAREY, George Washington, 1845- Bio- chemie system of medicine, comprising the theory, pathological action, therapeutical application, materia medica, and repertory of Schuessler's 12 tissue remedies. 444p. 8? S. Louis, F. A. Luyties, 1894. Also 23. ed. 534p. 1925. CAREY, Harry Wardwell, 1875-1935. Hand- book of bacteriology for nurses. 3. ed. 2 p. 1. 282p. pl. 8? Phila., F. A. Davis Co., 1930. For biography see Ann. Int. M., 1935-36, 9: 819. CAREY, Robert Beatty, 1841-1921. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., 1921, 77: 1036. CAREY, Thomas F. *The relation of physical growth to developmental age in boys. 119p. 8? Wash., 1935. CARICA papaya [and derivatives] See also in 3. ser. Papain; Papayotin. Annetts, M. The digestion products formed by the action of papain on egg albumin. Biochem. J., Lond., 1936, 30: 1807-14.—Anson, M. L. The estimation of papain with hemoglobin. J. Gen. Physiol., 1936-37, 20: 561-3. Also repr. Also Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Res., 1937, 103: 161-3.— Arismendi, C. Utilidad practica del digestivo papaya. Mem. Congr. venezol. med. (1926) 1927, 5. Congr., 3: 229-33.— Barral, E. Sur une poudre de viande a la papaine. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1905, 6. ser., 22: 392-5.—Becerra, M. E. La papaya orejona (Pileus pentaphyllus) Mem. Soc. Antonio Alzate (1917-20) 1921, 37: 357-61.—Bergmann, M.. & Ross, W. F. On proteolytic enzymes; the proteolytic sys- tems of papain. J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 111: 659-66. ------ & Zervas, L. The synthesis of peptides of 1-lysine and their behavior with papain. Ibid., 245-60.—Bergmann, M., Zervas, L., & Fruton, J. S. On the specificity of papain. Ibid., 225-44. Also repr.—Bersin, T. Ueber die Einwir- kung von Oxydations- und Reduktionsmitteln auf Papain; die Aktivitatsbeeinflussung durch Licht, Organoarsenverbin- dungen und Ascorbinsaure. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1933, 222: 177-86. ------ Ueber die Thiolnatur des Papains. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 278: 340. ------ & Logemann, W. Ueber den Einfluss von Oxydations- und Reduktionsmitteln auf die Aktivitat von Papain. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1933, 220: 209-16. ------ & Koster, H. Ueber den Einfluss von Oxydations- und Reduktionsmitteln auf die Aktivitat von Papain. Ibid., 222: 177; 1935, 233: 59.—Brill, H. C, & Brown, R. E. The digestive properties of Philippine papain. Philippine J. Sc, 1922, 20: 185-91— Calcinai, M. Alterazioni morfologiche indotte sui tessuti dalla digestione mediante papaina. Sperimentale, 1933, 87: 437-49, 3 pl.—Castellino, P. G. L'azione degli estratti enzimatici sulle cheratine solu- bilizzate; enzimi papainasici. Arch. Ist. biochim. ital., 1937, 1937, 9: 171-4. -Chase, C. The levival of interest in papain. Merck's Arch., 1907, 9: 205-8.—Chrzaszcz, T., & Janicki, J. Der Einfluss von Papain auf die amylolytische Kraft verschie- dener Getreidearten. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 272: 402-11.— Dheite, C, & Baumeler, C. Action de la papaine sur I'ltemo- cyanine d'escargot. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 101: 1071-5.— Fermi, C. Sull' azione lissicida della papaina e del latice di Ficus carica. Arch. farm, sper., 1911, 11: 360-3.—Frankel, M., Maimin, R., & Shapiro, B. Enzymic properties of natural papain. Nature, Lond., 1937, 139: 249.—Grassmann, W. Zur Kenntnis des natiirlichen Papain-Aktivators. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 279:131-6.—Hirsch. A. Ueber Papain und seinen Wert als Digestivum. Gesam. Beitr. Physiol. (I. Boas) Berl., 1886-1906, 2: 645-75.—Jonescu, D. Ueber eine eigenartige Verdauung des Hiihner- und Serumeiweiss durch Papain. Biochem. Zschr., 1906, 2: 177-87.—Kraut. H., & Bauer, E. CARICA PAPAYA 220 CARICATURE Zur Kenntnis des Papains. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1927, 164: 10-36.—Krebs, H. A. Versuche iiber die proteoh t ische Wir- kung des Papains. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 220: 289-303.— Kyu, K. Ueber die pharmakologische Wirkung der Carpain- saure und des Carpainsaureathylesters. Fol. pharm. jap., 1930, 10: Brev., 16.—Langer, A. La digerabilita delle cellule normali e neoplastiche per parte della papaina. Tumori, Milano, 1936, 22: 430-8.—Maschmann, E. Der Einfluss verschiedener Arsenverbindungen auf Papain. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 277: 139-47. ------ & Helmert, E. Ueber Hemmung des Kathepsins und Aktivierung des Papains durch a-Sulfhydrylcarbonsauren. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1933, 222: 207-14. ------ Ueber die Aktivierung des Papains durch Vitamin C (Ascorbinsaure) oder Vitamin C-Eisen. Ibid., 207; 1934, 223: 127; 224: 56. ------ Ueber intracellulare Pro- teinasen; Aktivierung und Hemmung des Papains durch Ferri- cyankalium. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 279: 213-24. ------ Ueber intracellulare Proteinasen; weitere Beitrage zur Aktivie- rung und Hemmung des Papains. Ibid., 280: 184-203.— Miller, C. D., & Bobbins, R. C. The nutritive value of papaya. Biochem. J., Lond., 1937, 31: 1-11.—Murray. D. R. P. The activation of papain by cyanide and other substances. Ibid., 1933, 27: 543-56.—Papayans Bell; report of the Council on Pharmacy and Chemistry. J. Am. M. Ass., 1909, 53: 569-71 — Pozerski, E. Anaphylaxie du cobaye pour la papaine. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1908, 64: 631. ------ Digestion rapide par la papaine a haute temperature de quelques tissus animaux. Ibid., 1105. ------ Contribution a I'etude physiologique de la papaine; etude d'un phenontene de digestion brusque; immunisation des animaux. Ann. Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1909, 23: 321.—Purr, A. Studies on the reversible inactivation of papain and cathepsin. Biochem. J., Lond., 1935, 29: 5-12 ------ The activation phenomena of papain and cathepsin. Ibid., 13-20. ------ & Russel, M. Die Aktivterungsfahig- keit des Papains, angewendet auf eine Bestimmungsmethode physiologisch aktiver Stoffe im Blut. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1934, 228: 198-206.—Reiss, P. Conditions d'oxydation- reduction dans lesquelles les produits de digestion papainique de la gelatine subissent, en presence de papaine, une condensa- tion. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936. 122: 568-70.—Ringer. W. E. Noch einige Bemerkungen iiber Papain und dessen Wirkung. Arch. farm, sper., 1929-30, 48: 99-116. ------& Grutterink, R. W. Einfluss der Reaktion auf die eiweissverdauende Kraft des Papains. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1926, 156: 275; 1927, 164: 112.—Svedberg, T.. & Eriksson, I. B. Ultra- centrifugal study of the action of papain on ovalbumin. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1934, 56: 409-12.—Tu, T. Ueber die phar- makologische Wirkung des Carpains. Fol. pharm. jap., 1925, 1: Brev., 6-8.—Uphof, J. C. T. Das Verhalten von Pucciniopsis caricae Earle auf der Papaya (Carica papaya) in Florida. Zschr. Pflanzenkr., 1925, 35: 118-22.—Walton. R. P. The sterilization and standardization of papain preparations intend, d fjr surgical use. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1932, 17: 459-65. ------ & Segura, C. M. The immunological reaction to the enzyme papain. Biochem. J., Lond., 1932, 26: 1750-3.— Zakowski, J. Neue Versuche uber die Einwirkung von Papain auf Ureasepraparate. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1931. 202: 249-67. CARICATURE and satire. See also Dance of Death; Humor; Medicine— in art; Medicine—in literature. Green, M. The .spleen [a poem] ed. by W. H. Williams. 88p. 16? Lond. [1936] Kleber, W. Kurpfuscher Schwindelmeier. 64p. 8? Lpz. [193- ] Pilf, T. Doktor Dackeis Operationstisch. 6. Aufl. 107p. 16? Berl. [1936] Weber, A. Tableau de la caricature medicale depuis les origines jusqu'a nos jours. 143p. 8? Par., 1936. Avracheuse (L') de dents. Aesculape, Par., 1929, n. ser., 19: 214.—Baudelaire, C. Quelques dessins de Daumier. Progr. med., Par., 1926, 41: suppl. illust., 9-16.—Daumier, H. Medical caricatures. Aesculape, Par., 1929, 19: 161-84. Also repr.—Faure, E. Quelques dessins de Daumier. Progr. med., Par., 1926, 41: suppl. illust., 20-4.—Findlay, W. Shak- spere's doctors. Glasgow M. J., 1909, 72: 1-18.—G., M. La medecine dans la caricature revolutionnaire. Progr. med., Par., 1935, suppl., 23.—Garrison, F. H. Medical allusions in Hudibras and Butler's remains. N. York M. J., 1910, 92: 245-8.—Girard, J. Moltere plagte. Rev. nted. est, 1933, 61: 895-8.—Head, J. R. Medical allusions in Don Quixote. Ann. M. Hist., 1934, n. ser., 6: 169-79. Also repr.—Helot, R. Les Corneille et la medecine. Rev. med. Normandie, 1906, 77-87; passim.—Kris, E. The psychology of caricature. Internat. J. Psychoanal., Lond., 1936, 17: 285-303. Laplane, G. Mo- ltere y los medicos. Dfa nted., B. Air., 1933-34, 6: 752. Also Siglo nted., 1934. 93: 222-5.—Leake, C. D. Medical caricature in the United States. Bull. Soc. M. Hist., 1928, 4: 1-29.— Leibbrand, W. Eine Satire auf Swifts psychiatrische Interes- sen. Psychiat. neur. Wschr., 1934, 36: 487.—Levi, C. La satira dei medici nell' antico teatro. Igiene & vita, 1936, 19: 369-71.—Marie, A. Sur 4 compositions de Goya (Academie San Fernando) N. iconogr. Salpfitrtere, 1905, 18: 703-6, 2 pl.—Pezold, von. Gil Bias von Santillana. Deut. med Wschr., 1935, 61: 1988.—Pitfield, R. L. A short account of Pepys' oculist, D'Urberville, and his family. Ann. M. Hist 1928, 10: 173-89.—Rabier, P., & Sergent, L. Daumier et les medecins. Paris med., 1926, 60: annexe, 251-6.—Riddel! W. R. Gulliver and medicine. Med. J. & Rec, 1928, 127: 443; 501.—Singe 6pouillant un homme; gravure du' xvii" stecle. Aesculape, Par., 1934, 24: 193.—Ullmann, E. V. The doctor laughs; medical mummeries collected, recollected and edited. West. J. Surg., 1937, 45: 392-6.—Vessie. P. R.' An interpretation of Shakespeare's sex play, All's Well That Ends Well. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1937, 146: 14-6.— Vingt-quatrc caricatures medicates de Daumier. Aesculape, Par. 1929 n. ser., 19: 161-84.—Warthin, A. S. The physician of the Dance of Death; the period of caricature. Ann. M. Hist., 1931 n. ser., 3: 134-65.—Watson, E. M. Medical lore in Shake- speare. Ibid., 1936, 8:249-65.—Veliowlees, H. Thelunatick, the lover, and the poet. Birmingham M. Rev., 1933, 8: 32-42! CARIES. See Bone, Necrosis; also names of bones as Radius; Tooth; Ulna, &c. CARILLON, Joseph, 1893- *Les treves de la cirrhose de Laennec. 73p. 8? Par., 1921 CARILLON, Pierre, 1896- importance du decubitus lateral gauche dans I'examen cli- nique de la pointe du cceur. 60p. pl. 8? Par 1929 CARIO, Richard, 1900- *Beitrage zur Frage des Antagonismus zwischen Adrenalin und Insulin; Versuche an nebennierenlosen Hunden [Wurzburg] 7p. 8? Berl., J. Springer, 1930. Also Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 1623. CARITO, Diomede. Come vivono e sussultano i nostri nervi; artritide, neurastenia; un'impronta patologica della nostra epoca. p. 1. 309p. 12? Nap., Detken & Rocholl, 1915. CARL, Bruno [Oswald] 1902- *Ergeb- nisse der Behandlung der Tubargraviditat an der Universitats-Frauenklinik Jena [Jena] 24p. 8? Zeulenroda, B. Sporn, 1935. CARL, Franz, 1895- *Ueber Schadigun- gen der Mundhohle bei der Mikuliczschen Krank- heit. 7p. 8? [Lpz., 1922] CARL, Herbert, 1908- *Ueber die Ent- stehung und das Vorkommen von Nebenmiizen im menschlichen Organismus, mit einem eigenen Fall von Teilung der Hauptmilz in mehrere kleine Milzchen. 24p. 8? Heidelb., J. Horning, 1935. CARL, Thomas, 1912- *Carcinom und chronisches Trauma [Erlangen] 48p. 8? Lich- tenfels (Bayern) 1935. CARLBERG, Carl E. Prevention of falling hair. 91p. front, port. 16? S. Paul [19231 CARLE, Antonio, 1854-1927. Donati, M. Necrologio. Arch. ital. chir., 1927, 47: 684-7, port. ------ L'opera chirurgica di Antonio Carle. Minerva med., Tor., 1925, 5:454-8.—Morpurgo, B. Necrologio. Arch. sc. med., Tor., 1927, 49: 65-8, port.—Uffreduzzi. O. [Necro- logie] Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1928, 91: 182-96. CARLE, Marius, 1873- Therapeutique des maladies veneriennes. 2 p. 1. ii, 462p, roy. 8? Par., G. Doin, 1925. CARLE, Paul, 1900- *La gastrectomie avec implantation gastro-j6junale dans l'ulcere gastrique; ses resultats. 57p. 8? Par., 1926. CARLEBACH, Stefan, 1902- *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der praretinalen Blutung. 19p. 8? [Heidelb.] 1926. CARLENS, Olof. Studien iiber das lymphati- sche Gewebe des Darmkanals bei einigen Haustie- ren, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der em- bryonalen Entwicklung, der Mengenverhaltnisse und der Altersinvolution dieses Gewebes im Dunndarm des Rindes. p.393-493. 8? Miinch., J. F. Bergmann, 1928. CARLES, A. L. Marcel, 1903- ♦Contri- bution a I'etude de la m6teorologie medicale; rinfluences me'tSoriques et cosmiques sur Tor- CARLES 221 CARLISLE ganisme humain et la maladie. 145p. 8? Par., 1936. CARLES, Jacques, 1877- Precis de the- rapeutique appliquee. 2 1. xvi, 1182p. illust. diagrs. 8? Par., G. Doin & cie, 1933. For biography see J. nted. Bordeaux, 1926, 56: 853 (R. C.) CARLESS, Albert, 1863-1936. Manual of sur- gery (Rose and Carless) for students and practi- tioners. 11. ed. xii, 1570p. 31 pl. 8? Lond., Bailliere, Tindall & Cox, 1924. See also Wakely, Cecil P. G., & Hunter. J. B. Rose and Carless manual of surgery. 14. ed. 1487, 60p. 8? Lond., 1933. For biography see Brit. M. J., 1936, 1: 963, port. Also Lancet, Lond., 1936, 1: 1097. CARLETON, Elmer H[oward] 1868- See Madigan, Leo F.. & Carleton, Elmer H. Clinical treat- ment of aniseikonia. 1111. 4? Southbridge, Mass.. 1934. CARLETON, Harry Montgomerie. Histologi- cal technique for normal tissues, morbid changes, and the identification of parasites; chapters VII and VIII in collaboration with Frederic Haynes. xv, 398p. 8? Lond., Oxford Univ. Press, 1926. CARLET-SOULAGES, Pierre, 1906- *Histoire d'une myxced^mateuse congenitale. 50p. pl. 8? Par.. 1932. CARLETTI, Mario. La mia statistica clinica e operatoria. 320p. iv. 8? Vicenza, G. Rossi & Co., 1920. CARLGREN, Oskar. Reports on the collec- tions obtained by the first Johnson-Smithsonian deep-sea expedition to the Puerto Rican deep; a new actinian. 4p. 3 figs. 8? Wash., 1937. Forms No. 25, v.91, Smithson. Misc. Collect. CARLIC acid. See under Penicillium. CARLIER, Auguste, 1908- *La brucellose bovine; son diagnostic [Alfort] 123p. 8? Par., 1932. CARLILE, Hugo, 1895- *Ueber die Tor- sion des Samenstranges. 16p. 8? [Bed., A. Liese] 1926. CARLINA gummifera. See also Atractylic acid. Leclerc, H. Une piante magique; la carline. Paris med., 1922, 44: annexe, 255-7.—Marras, A. Tentativi di terapia dell' avvelenamento col principio attivo (atractylato di potas- sio) della Carlina gummifera. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1935, 10: 357-9.—Tocco, L. Sull' avvelenamento per Carlina gum- mifera; ricerche farmacologiche sul principio attivo della Carlina gummifera (Atractvlato di K) Arch, internat. pharm. dyn., Par., 1921, 26: 171-86. ------ Ricerche farmacologiche sul carlina di potassio. Ibid., 291-5. ------ Ricerche chimiche e farmacologiche sopra alcuni sali e sui prodotti di scissione dell' acido atractylico e loro azione in rapporto alia costituzione chimica. Ibid., 421-39. ------ Azione dell' atractilato di potassio sull' apparato cardio-vascolare e sui muscoli. Ibid., 1924-25, 29: 1-10. CARLING, Efrnest] Rock, 1877- Radium practice, viii, 258p. 8? Lond., H. K. Lewis & Co., 1929. Forms v.21, of Westminster Hosp. Rep. (Cade & Paterson) Lond. CARLISLE, Chester Lee, 1876- Prelimi- nary statistical report of the Oregon State survey of mental defect, delinquency, and dependency. 79p. 8? Wash., Gov. Print. Off., 1922. U. S. Pub. Health Serv. Pub. Health Bull. No. 112. CARLISLE, George L[awson] 1891- Prac- tical talks on heart disease, x, 2 p. 1. 153p. 8? Springf., 111., C. C. Thomas [1934] CARLISLE, Robert James, 1859- , COLE- MAN, Warren [et al.] The Bellevue Hospital nomenclature of diseases and conditions, with rules for the recording and filing of histories; adopted by the board of trustees, 1903. 4. ed. 303p. 16? N. Y., C. S. Nathan, 1922. CARLISLE Barracks, Pa. Medical Field Service School. See under United States. War Department. CARLOTTI, Jean Pierre, 1905- *Etude radiologique et clinique des v£sicules en situation basse. 131p. 8? Par., M. Vigne, 1935. CARLSON, A[nton] J[ulius] 1875- Some practical aspects of the physiology of digestion. 18p. 4? [Wash., 1923] Mimeographed. For biography see Phi Chi Q., Menasha, 1934, 31: 402 (L. R. Dragstedt) Also Science, 1936, 83: 592. CARLSON, Gustav, 1899- *Ueber Hy- peremesis gravidarum; Zusammenstellung der Falle der Charite-Frauenklinik Berlin aus den Jahren 1914 bis 1924 [Berlin] 48p. 8? Quaken- briick, R. Kleinert, 1928. CARLSSON, Emma Victoria, 1885- *Quantitative experiments upon the occurrence of vitamin G in the bodv, including the influence of the food [Columbia Univ.] 26p. 8? N. Y., 1929. CARLSTROEM, Birger. *Ueber die Aetiologie und Pathogenese der Kreuzlahme des Pferdes; Haemoglobinaemia paralytica [Stockholm] vi, 182p. 3 pl. roy. 8? Berl., W. de Gruyter & Co., 1930. Also Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl., 1931, 62: 1; 1932, 63: 164. CARMACK, John Walter, 1885-1934. Kearby, D. O. Obituary. Tr. Indiana Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1934, 11.—Obituary. Ann. Otol. Rhinol., 1934, 43: 1218, port. Also Tr. Am. Laryng. Ass., 1935, 57: 305-7, port. CARMALT, William Henry, 1836-1929. Harvey, S. C. [Biography] Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1932, 54: 254, port.—Lane, J. E. [Obituary] Proc Connecticut M. Soc, 1930, 138: 163-90, port. CARMAN, John Spencer, 1902- Rats, plague, and religion; stories of medical mission work in India. 5p. 246p. pl. ports. 8? Phila., Judson Press [1936] CARMAN, Russell Daniel, 1875-1926. Balfour, D. C. [Biography] Minnesota M., 1934, 17: 618.—Forsell, G. Obituary. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1926, 5: 289-92. Also J. radiol. 61ectr., 1926, 10: 415, port.—Miller, A. Obituary. Am. J. Roentg., 1926, 16: 53-5.—Obituary. Brit. J. Radiol., B. I. R. Sec, 1926, 31: 321-8. Also J. Am. M. Ass., 1926, 86: 1991. CARMEN, Julius. Slovensky domaci lekar a radca, inace, praktickd nauka o zdravi chorobach, liekoch, modernych liecebnych met6dach atd". [Slovak house physician and adviser, otherwise, practical teacher on health, medicine, modern methods of treatment, &c] 1072p. xxxii, 37 pl 8? Detr., Home Doctor Pub. Co., 1920. CARMICHAEL, Alfred. Indian legends of Vancouver Island. 97p. 8? Toronto, Musson Book Co. [1922] CARMICHAEL, Efdward] Arnold. See Greenfield, Joseph Godwin, & Carmichacl, E. A. The cerebro-spinal fluid in clinical diagnosis [&c] 272p. 8° Lond., 1925. CARMICHAEL, Emmett B. Laboratory man- ual of physiological chemistry. 3. ed. xix, 189 1. roy. 8? [Tuscaloosa] Univ. Alabama, 1934. Also [4. ed.] xix, 187p. [alternate pages blank] 1936. Mimeographed. CARMICHAEL, Francis Abbott, 1871- , & CHAPMAN, John. A guide to psychiatric nurs- ing. 2. ed. 175p. illust. diagr. 8? Phila., Lea & Febiger, 1936. CARMICHAEL, George Scott, 1874-1925. Obituary. Edinburgh M. J., 1925, n. ser., 32: 771. CARMICHAEL, Henry Barker, 1866-1933. Obituary. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1934, 30: 226. CARMICHAEL, Leonard, 1898- An ex- perimental study in the prenatal guinea-pig of the origin and development of reflexes and pat- CARMICHAEL 222 CARNEGIE terns of behavior in relation to the stimulation of specific receptor areas during the period of active fetal life, p.338-491. 8? Worcester, Clark Univ., 1934. Forms Nos. 5-6, v.16. Genet. Psychol. Monogr., 1934. CARMICHAEL, Randolph Bryan, 1869-1924. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 83: 937. CARMIN, Joseph, & SCHEINKIN, D. Inde- pendent biological laboratories. 51p. 8? Pales- tine, Indep. Biol. Lab., 1932. CARMINATIVES. See also Colic; Dyspepsia; Flatulence; Stom- ach, Dilatation; also names of carminatives as Asafoetida; Camphor; Capsicum; Ginger, &c. Firgau, L. Ueber Secale cornutum-Wirkung bei Meteoris- mus. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, 21: 246.—Henderson, V. E. On the administration of carminatives. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1931, 24: 262.—Plant, O. H.. & Miller. G. H. Effects of car- minative volatile oils on the muscular activity of the stomach and colon. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1926-27, 27: 149-64 — Oppenheimer, A. Concerning the action of post-pituitary extracts upon gas in the intestines. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1937, 18: 491-3. CARMINE. See also Cochineal; Histology, Methods; Staining. Belling, J. The iron-acetocarmine method of fixing and staining chromosomes. Biol. Bull., 1926, 50: 160-2.—De Meyerse, J. C. H. Ueber haltbare, rasche Farbung vermittels Azetokarmin. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1929, 46: 189-95.—Heiden- hain, M. Ueber die Anwendung des Azokarmins und der Chromotrope. Ibid., 1905, 22: 337-43.—Hollborn. K. Kar- min und Cochenille (vereinfachte und verbesserte Karmin- und Kernechtrot-Simultanfarbungen) Ibid., 1935, 52: 209-13.— Jensen, V. Un nouveau picrocarmin. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1921, 84: 323.—Konaschko. P. Ueber ein neues Verfahren der Neutralisation der Carminleimmasse. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1904, 20: 280.—Lynch, J. E. Eine neue Karminmethode fiir Totalpraparate. Ibid., 1929-30, 46: 465-9.— Matsuura, S. Ueber die Lithioncarminfarbung. Okayama igakkai zasshi, 1928, 40: 136.—Prenant, A. Sur la forme intracellulaire du carmin apr^s injection vitale. Arch. sc. med., Tor., 1927, 51: 85-95.—Rawitz, B. Eine ModiSkation des Farbens mit Hematoxylin, Cochenille und Karmin; ein neue? Aufhellungs- mittel. Virchows Arch., 1920, 227: 223-6.—Riche, A., & Halphen. G. Contribution a I'etude des teintures histolo- giques a l'acide carminique et au carmin. Bull. Soc. anat. Paris, 1903, 28: 849-57.—Samaras. S. C. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die toxische Wirkung des Lithionkar- mins. Beitr. path. Anat., 1937, 99: 385-402, pl.—Schmerzer, W. Bemerkungen zur Anwendung saurer Karminlosungen auf pflanzliche Gewebe. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1934, 51: 66.— Schwarz, F. Untersuchungen iiber vorterlhafte Stiickfarbung mit Karminen. Ibid., 1933-34, 50: 305-22. CARMO Borges, Antonio Jose do. *Conjunc- tivite diphtherica; seu diagnostico e tratamento. 85p. 12? Lisb., 1876. CARNAP, Hans Horst von, 1911- *Die Schadelbasisanasthesie und ihre Anwendung bei Behandlung von Trigeminusneuralgien. 32p. 8? Bonn, H. Schonershoven, 1936. CARNAP. Hugo von, 1884- *Ueber die entzundungswidrige Wirkung der Kieselsaure [Bonn] 24p. 8? [Dusseld., A. Bagel] 1922. CARNARIUS, Helmut, 1906- *Geschichte und bisherige Ergebnisse der Jodvorbehandlung des Morbus Basedow nach Plummer [Freiburg] 40p. 8? Charlottenb., Gebr. Hoffmann, 1931. CARNAT, Germain. *Zur Kenntnis der Metastasenverteilung bosartiger Geschwulste bei Haustieren. 15p. 8? Bern, Haller & Wagner, 1920. CARNEGIE, Andrew, 1835-1919. Conant, J. B. Andrew Carnegie, patron of learning. Science, 1935, 82: 599-603.—Hendrick, B. J. The star- spangled Scotchman. Canada Lancet Pract., 1933, 81: 153-6.—Scott, J. B. [Biography] Bull. Panamer. Union, 1936, 70: 8-18.—Yepes, J. M. Carnegie and international peace. Ibid., 19-31. CARNEGIE Endowment for International Peace. Division of Intercourse and Education [1910] Annual report. N. Y., 1933- ---- Publications. Wash., No. 1, 1914; No. 6. 1915; No. 9, 1915; No. 11, 1917; No. 17, 1920. CARNEGIE Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching [1906] Bulletins. N. Y., No. 5, 1910: No. 16, 1922; No. 19, 1926. CARNEGIE Institution of Washington [1902] Genes—the units of heredity, p.204-10. illust roy. 8? Wash., 1932. News Service Bull., v.2, No. 31. ---- Energy consumption in physical and mental effort, p.78-84. illust. roy. 8? Wash., 1934. News Service Bull., v.3. No. 11. ---- Contributions to American archaeology. Wash., v.l, 1931. ---- Papers from Tortugas Laboratory. Wash, v.28, 1934. ---- Publications. Bait., No. 1, 1902- Incomplete. ---- Yearbook. Wash., v.l, 1902- See also Report of the President of the Carnegie Institution of Washington. Yearb. Carnegie Inst., Wash., 1933, No. 32, 1-59. Also repr. See also Index medicus. Annual (The) exhibition representing research activities of Carnegie Institution. Sc Month., N. Y., 1937, 44: 509-18. CARNEGIE Institution of Washington. De- partment of Embryology [1914] Contributions to embryology. Wash., v. 1-24: 1915-33. CARNEGIE Institution of Washington. Eu- genics Record Office. Bulletin. Cold Spring Harbor, N. Y., Nos. 1-26, 1911-28. CARNEGIE United Kingdom Trust. Report on physical welfare of mothers and children. 4 v. 8? Liverp., C. Tinling & Co., 1917. CARNEIRO, Ernesto. *Relacoes da medicina com as sciencias philosophicas. 30p. roy. 8? Bahia, F. Guerra, 1864. CARNEIRO, Victor, 1900- *Contribution a I'etude de l'enterite chronique hypertrophiante des bovins [Alfort] 59p. 8? Par., 1925. CARNEIRO da Rocha, Manoel Anacleto. *Vantagens da extracgao sobre a depressao na operacao da catarata. 15p. roy. 8? Bahia, F. A. de Freitas, 1867. CARNEIRO Filho, Jose Januario, 1899- *Essais sur le diagnostic bacteriologique du char- bon bacteridien (recherche de la bacteridie dans la moelle osseuse; valeur de la reaction d'Ascoli) [Alfort] 59p. 8? Par., 1925. CARNELLI, Riccardo. Resoconto statistico- clinico delle operazioni chirurgiche eseguite nel- 1'Ospedale Civile di Modigliana del 16 octobre 1914 al 31 dicembre 1916. 86p. roy. 8? Fir., G. Giannini, 1917. CARNETT, John Berton, 1876-1934. Memoir. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, 1934, 2: xx-xxii. CARNEVALE, Giovanne Battista, 17. century. De epidemico strangulators affectu in Neapoli- tanam urbem grassante. [8] 1. 135p. 8. Napoli, Sc. Boninus, 1620. CARNIER, Eugen, 1895- *Lues und Leukoplakia oris. 39p. 8? Bonn, P. Kubens, 1931. CARNIOL, Jules, 1908- * Contributiona I'etude des anSvrysmes arteriels multiples syphili- tiques. 62p. 8? Par., M. Vign6, 1935. CARNIOL, Meier, 1910- Contribution a l'6tude du cancer primitif des voies biliaires intra-hepatiques. 47p. 8? Par., L. Rodstein, 1936. CARNIOL, Simon S., 1898- *Les para- lysies post-serotherapiques. 67p. 8? Par., 192o. CARNISAPIDINE 223 CARNOSINE CARNISAPIDINE. Battelli. F., & Stern, L. La carnisapidine dans les differents tissus animaux. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 88: 575-7.—Mail- lard, L. C. L'universalite1 de la reaction humigene de Maillard, et la nature du soi-disant sarcochrome. Ibid., 89: 213-5.— Stern, L., & Battelli, F. Le sort de la carnisapidine et du earcochromogene dans l'organisme animal. Ibid., 88: 681-3. CARNITINE. See also Betaine; Muscle, Chemistry. Linneweh, W. *Zur Physiologie und Chemie der Muskelbasen 7-Butyrobetain, Crotonbetain und Carnitin. 12p. 8? Wiirzb., 1929. Krimberg, R. Zur Kenntnis der Extraktivstoffe der Mus- keln; iiber einige Verbindungen des Carnitins. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1906-7, 50: 361-73. ------ Zur Frage fiber die Konstitution des Carnitins. Ibid., 1907, 53: 514-25. ------ & Wittandt, W. Ueber das Acetylcarnitin. Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 251: 229.—Linneweh, W. Zur Kenntnis des Carnitins. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1929, 182: 8-12, 2 pl.—Strack, E., & Forsterling, K. Ueber die biologische Wirkung des Carnitins und Azetylcarnitins. Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1937, 185: 612-21.—Strack, E.. Schwaneberg, H., & Wannschaff, G. Ueber die basischen Bestandteile aus Neunaugen. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1937, 247: 52-62. —Strack, E., Wordehoff, P., & Schwaneberg, H. Ueber die Bedeutung des Carnitins im Muskel. Ibid., 1936, 238: 183-96.—Weger, P. Zur Physio- logie des Carnitins und des Acetylcarnitins. Biochem. Zschr., 1936, 287: 424-32. CARNIVORA. See also Monodelphia; also names of carnivo- rous animals as Bear; Cat; Dog, &c. Allen, I. A. Carnivora collected by the American Museum Congo Expedition. Bull. Am. Mus. Natur. Hist., 1924, 47: 73-281, pl.—Bourdelle, E.. & Bressou, C. Le cul de sac antcrieur de la cavit6 pleurale chez les carnivores. Rec. nted. vet., 1927, 103: 457-66.— Hilzheimer, M. Papio munda- mensis, Felis deliensis, Canis reissii und andere neue Saugetiere. Zool. Anz., 1906, 30: 109-18.— Jazuta, K. Zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Hautmuskulatur bei Saugetieren; Halshaut- muskulatur bei einigen Fleischfressern. Anat. Anz., 1934-35, 79: 87-95.—Millot, I. Sur une fonction dtelimination des graisses par le rein chez les mammiferes carnassiers. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 97: 1074-6.—Thorpe, M. R. Two new fossil Carnivora. Am. J. Sc, 1921, ser. 5, 1: 477-83. —:--- Some tertiary Carnivora in the Marsh Collection, with descrip- tions of new forms. Ibid., 1922, ser. 5, 3: 423-55. ------ Notes on the Bridger (Eocene) Carnivora. Ibid., 1923, ser. 5, 5: 23-39. ------ New species of Uinta Carnivora from White River, Utah. Ibid., 218-24. CARNOFIL. Haefen. K. von. Ein Beitrag zur Carnofilfrage. Chirurg, Berl., 1936, 8: 359-61. CARNOSINE. See also Alanine; Anserin; Histidine; Muscle, Chemistry. Ackermann, D., & Hoppe-Seyler, F. A. Ueber das Vor- kommen von Anserin und Carnosin bei Selachiern und Tele- 03tiern. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1931,197: 135-40.—Broude, L. Zur Kenntnis der Extraktivstoffe der Muskeln; zur Methodik der quantitativen Carnosinbestimmung. Ibid., 1928, 173: 1-16. ------ Zur Methodik der quantitativen Carnosin- bestimmung; fiber die Desaminierung des /8-Alanins mittels salpetriger Saure. Ibid., 1932, 212: 196-204; 205.—Clifford, W. M. A method for the colorimetric estimation of carnosine. Biochem. J., Lond., 1921, 15: 400-6. ------ The catalytic destruction of carnosine in vitro. Ibid., 1922, 16: 792-9. ----- The effect of cold storage on the carnosine content of muscle. Ibid., 17: 341-3. ----— & Mottram, V. H. The determination of carnosine. Ibid., 1928, 22: 1246-52.—Du Vigneaud, V., & Hunt, M. The synthesis of d-carnosine, the enantiomorph of the naturally occurring form, and a study of its depressor effect on the blood pressure. J. Biol. Chem., 1936, 115: 93-100.—Du Vigneaud, V., Sifferd, R. H., & Irving, G. W., jr. The utilization of 1-carnosine by animals on a histidine-dnficient diet. Ibid.,1937,117: 589-97. Also repr.— Eggleton, M. G., & Eggleton, P. Carnosine in amphibian voluntary muscle. Q. J. Exp. Physiol., Lond., 1933, 23: 391- 402. Also repr.—Gulewitsch, W. Zur Frage nach der Stereoisomerie des Carnosins. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1930, 191: 126.—Hefter, J. Ueber die Spaltung des Carnosins durch Darmbakterien und ihre Beziehung zur Autointoxikation des Organismus. Ibid., 1925, 145: 276-89.—Hunter, G. The estimation of carnosine in muscle extract; a critical study. Biochem. J., Lond., 1922, 16: 640-54.—Kapeller-Adler, R , & Haas, F. Ueber eine neue Methode zur quantitativen Bestim- mung des Carnosins in biologischen Fliissigkeiten. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 269: 263-70.—Krause, A. C. Carnosine of the ocular tissues. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1936, 16: 986-9.—Krim- I berg, R., & Komarow. S. A. Weitere Untersuchungen fiber den Einfluss der sogenannten Carnosinfraktion des Fleisch- extraktes auf die Sekretion der Magendriisen. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 171: 169-76.—Kuen, F. M. Ueber die quantita- tive Bestimmung des Carnosins. Ibid., 1927, 189: 60-76.— Meschkowa, N. P. Zur Methodik der colorimetrischen Bestimmungen von Carnosin und Histidin mit Brom und mit dem Diazoreagens. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1936, 240: 199- 207.—Mitsuda, T. The distribution of carnosine in the muscles of the normal and decerebrate cat. Biochem. J., Lond., 1923, 17: 630-4.—Parschin, A. Zur Frage fiber die biologische Verwandlung des Carnosins. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1933, 219: 245-8.—Severin, S. E. Die Elektrodialyse als Methode der Trennung und Bestimmung von Basen in biologischen Fliissigkeiten; Elektrodialyse wiissriger Losungen von Carnosin, Kreatin und Kreatinin. Ibid., 1934, 230: 109-13.—Sifferd, R. H., & Du Vigneaud, V. A new synthesis of carnosine, with some observations on the splitting of the benzyl group from carbobenzoxy derivatives and from benzyl- thioethers. J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 108: 753-61. Also repr.— Smorodinzew, I. A. Ueber das Carnosin-Reineckat. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 222: 425-9. CARNOT, Paul, 1869- , CAROLI, J. [et al] Maladies de Tintestin. 2. 6d. 2694p. illust. 8? Par., J. B. Bailliere & fils, 1936. Forms v.17, Nouv. traite med. ther. (Brouardel, Gilbert [et al.]) CARNOT, Paul, HARVIER, Paul, & MA- THIEU, Paul. Les ulceres digestifs. 159p. 8? Par., J. B. Bailliere & fils, 1922. CARNOT, Paul, LINOSSIER [et al.] Thera- peutique. 2v. 2 p. 1. 368p.; 2 p. 1. 526p. 8? Par., A. Maloine & fils, 1921-22. Forms v.29-30, of Traits path. nted. titer, appl. (Sergent) CARNOT, Paul, VILLARET, Maurice, & CACHERA, Rene. Therapeutique hydro-clima- tologique des maladies du foie et des voies biliaires. 151p. illust. diagr. 8? Par., Masson, 1935. CARNOY, Gisele, 1902- Contribution a I'etude de la mobilite de la region cseco-appendi- culaire et des points douloureux de la fosse iliaque droite par l'exploration radiologique du caecum en position renverse>. 46p. 8? Par., 1929. CARNRICK, G. W., Co. Organotherapy in general practice. 253p. 8? N. Y. [1924] CARO, Ernst [Otto] 1887,- *Zur Kasuistik der Sanduhrmagen. 37p. 8? Berl., H. Blanke, 1914. CARO, Heinz Albert, 1909- *Ueber zwei Falle von Struma ovarii. 32p. 8? Berl., E. Poind, 1935. CAROE, Kristian Frederik, 1851-1921. L., K. K. K. Obituary. Hospitalstidende, 1921, 64: 735. CAROLI, Jacques, 1902- *Les hepatites icterigenes de la lithiase; contribution a i'etude du foie au cours de la lithiase v^siculaire. lOlp. 6 pl. 8? Par., 1931. ---- The same. lOlp. 6 pl. 8? Par., A. Legrand, 1931. See also Carnot, Paul, Caroli, J. [et al.] Maladies de Tin- testin. 2. id. 694p. 8? Par., 1936. CAROLIC acid. See under Penicillium. CAROLY, Rene H., 1891- Contribution a I'etude des vegetations adenoides dans les 6 premiers mois de la vie. 80p. 8? Par., 1927. CARON, Louis Marcel, 1903- *Etude clinique de la maladie de Pick (contribution a I'etude des demences pr6s6niles) 250p. ch. 8? Par., Vigot freres, 1934. CARON, Paul Felix Daniel, 1907- Con- tribution a I'etude sur l'organisation de la prophy- laxie des affections bucco-dentaires chez I'enfant a l'age scolaire. 55p. 8? Par., M. Vign<§, 1935. CARON de Beaumarchais, Pierre Augustin, 1732—99 Leibbrand, W. Biography. Med. Welt, 1932, 6: 104-6. CARONIA 224 CAROTID CARONIA'S organism. See under Measles. CAROSSA, Hans, 1878- Doctor Gion; a novel; transl. from the German. 320p. 8? Lond., M. Seeker [1933] CAROTENE. See under Carotinoids. CAROTID. See also Aorta; Brain, Blood circulation; Brain, Blood-vessels; Head, Blood-vessels; Neck, Blood- vessels; also names of carotid branches. Baldwin, F. M. Variations in the carotid arteries of the rabbit. Anat. Rec, 1919, 16: 309-15.—Baurmann, M. Blut- druckmessungen an einem Fall von pulsierendem Exophthal- mus, die zu einer Priifung der Carotisfunktion ffihren. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1935, 134: 192-6. Also Zschr. Augenh., 1935, 87: 354.—Dungern. M. von. Das Elektroangiogramm der iiberlehenden A. carotis des Rindes nach faradischer Reizung. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1934, 94: 754-65.—Franklin. K. J., & Haynes, F. The histology of the giraffe's carotid, functionally considered. J. Anat., Lond., 1927-28, 62: 115-7.—Jazuta, K. Z. Zur topographischen Anatomie der Carotidenarterien. Anat. Anz , 1924-25, 59: 148-53.—Moniz de Bettencourt, J. O sistema carotidiano. Med. contemp., Lisb., 1933, 51: 295-7.—Ortiz y Ramirez, T. La palpacion de la carotida. Rev. As. nted. mex., 1927, 6: 376-9.—Pannevitz, von. Arterio- graphie der Arteria carotis interna und externa bei Struma- metastasen des Sohadels. Rontgenpraxis, 1937, 9: 425.— Ramsey, E. M , & Alpert, L. K. Absorption properties of the intima of the carotid artery. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1933, 30: 1432.—Raymond-Hamet. Effets tenseurs de l'6pltedrine chez l'animal en hypertension experimentale par occlusion des carotides. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 121: 746.—Rein. H. Ueber Besonderheiten der Blutzirkulation in der Arteria carotis. Zschr. Biol., 1929, 89: 307-18. ------ Die Einwirkung von Kaltereizen im Gebiete des N. ethmoidalis ant. auf die Durch- blutung der Arteria carotis. Ibid., 319-23. ---- Abnormities. See also this subdivision under Carotid sub- headings: common, external, internal. Gindtse, B. K.. & Freidman, L. I. [Topography of peripheral arteries of the brain in cases of undevelopment of one of the carotid arteries] Sovet. klin., 1931, 15: 395-406.—O'Malley, J. F. Tortuosity of the carotid. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1923-24, 17: Sect. Laryng. Otol., 55.—Schmeidel, G. Ein Fall von getrenntem Ursprung der beiden linken Kopfschlag- adern aus dem Aortenbogen, wobei iiberdies die linke Wirbel- schlagader als letzter Ast aus dem Aortenbogen entspringt und die rechte Wirbelschlagader 2wurzelig aus der Arteria subclavia entsteht. Morph. Jahrb., 1930, 64: 248-74.—Van Den Bosche, P., & Mounier. Carotide r6tro-pharyngee. Ann. otolar., Par., 1933, 844. ---- Aneurysm. See also Jugular vein. Lhomme, J. *Des anevrismes arterio-veineux du cou et leur traitement pendant la guerre. 104p. 8? Par., 1919. Martins, G. H. A. *Ueber die Bedeutung und Behandlung des traumatischen Carotisaneurys- mas. 24p. 8? Berl., 1918. Andre-Thomas & Kudelski, C. Syndrome des 4 derniers nerfs craniens et du sympathique; an6vrisme probable de la carotide; anisothermie et anisochromie de la langue; dilatation de la jugulaire externe. Rev. neur., Par., 1929, 36: 488-90.— Aumont, P. L'intervention preeoce dans les aneVrismes jugulo-carotidiens. Presse nted., ,1919, 27: 71.—Barthelemy. Nouveau cas d'anevrisme jugulo-carotidien traite par la liga- ture tardive et suivi d'ltemiptegie. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1919, 45: 416-9.—Baudet, R. Anevrisme arterio-veineux jugulo- carotidien par 6clat d'obus; ligature des 3 carotides et double ligature de la veine. Ibid., 1916, n. ser., 42: 2751-64.—Bo- nomo, L. AneVrismes arterio-veineux jugulocarotidiens. Arch. nted. pharm. mil., 1919, 71: 420-38.—Dambrin, P. Les anevrismes jugulo-carotidiens. Progr. nted., Par., 1935, 1654-62. ------ Dambrin, L., & Dambrin, C. Aitevrisme jugulo-carotidien; extirpation. Bull. Soc. nat. chir.. Par., 1934, 60: 1282.—Deus, P. Zur Kasuistik spontaner, aneu- rysmaartiger Veriinderung der Carotis. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1919, 148: 228-50.—Driiner, L. Ueber Aneurysmen der Carotis und Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatz R. Lauenstein's, Beitrag zum Aneurysma der Vertebralis. Zbl. Chir., 1918, 45: 527-30.—Duckworth. G. F. Case of carotid aneurism. Ind. M. Gaz., 1918, 53: 33.—Duverger, M. Anevrysme arterioso- veineux du cou. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1924, 2: 536-8.— Genevrier & Robin. Aitevrisme arterio-veineux de la base du cou. Bull. Soc. pediat. Paris, 1921, 19: 162.—Haberer, H. Ein klinisch und operativ interessanter Aneurysmafall Deut Zschr. Chir., 1926, 196: 215-9.—Laubry, C, & Routier. d' Un cas d'insuffisance ventriculaire droite par compression de l'artere pulmonaire; anevrisme arterio-veineux carotido-jugu- laire gauche. Bull. Soc. nted. hop. Paris, 1922, 3. ser., 48- 700-2.—Lecene, P. A propos de 2 cas d'anevrismes arteriovi- veineux carotico-jugulaires droite. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1918 44: 25-30.—Leconte. M., & Oury, P. Anevrisme arterio- veineux carotido-jugulaire gauche et syndrome radiologique d'insuffisance ventriculaire droite. Bull. Soc. nted. h&p. Paris 1924, 3. ser., 48: 906-10.—Lenormant, C. Le traitement des aneVrysmes carotidiens. J. chir., Par., 1921, 17: 121-42.— Lopez Muniz. A. Aneurismas de los grandes vasos del cuello Progr. clfn., Madr., 1928, 36: 429-45— Lortat-Jacob. L., & Hallez, G. L. Syndrome paralytique du sympathique droit accompagnant un anevrisme de3 gros vaisseaux de la base de cou. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1919, 3. ser., 43: 137-42.— Macfarlan, D. Carotid aneurisms producing ear noises J Ophth. Otol., 1920, 24: 390-2.—Marquis. Des dangers de l'intervention pr6coce dans les anevrismes jugulo-carotidiens Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1918, 44: 458-65.—Meyer, M. Aneu- rysma arterio-venosum der Halsgegend. Deut. med. Wschr. 1918, 44: 826.—Moore, A. W. A case of arterio-venous aneurysm of the neck. Lancet, Lond., 1923, 2: 1186._ Moos, E. Ausheilung eines Karotis aneurysma unter einer Pelottenbandage. Munch, med. W%chr., 1928, 75: 1719 — Morestin, H. Anevrisme carotidien Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1916, n. ser., 42: 2484-8.—Oehlecker. Pseudoaneurysmas der grossen Halsgefasse. Deut. med. Wschr., 1918, 44: 278.— Pascale, G. Aneurismi traumatici dei grossi vasi del collo (carotide e giugulari) opera ti e guariti con la estirpazione com- pleta del sacco. Ann. ital. chir., 1922, 1: 25-39.—Patel. An6vrysme arterioso-vei neux jugulo-carotidien de la base du crane, op6r6 en 1915. Lyon chir., 1923, 20: 341.—Pusateri, S. Un caso di morte da aneurismi della carotide e della giugulare, secondart ad autolesione otitica (acido nitrico) Arch, ital otol., 1917, 28: 361-3. Also Boll. mal. orecchio, 1918, 36: 37-9. Also Atti Accad. sc. med. Palermo (1918-19) 1920, 1-12.—Ranzi, E. Zur Operation des Karotisaneurysmas. Munch, med. Wschr., 1918, 65: 388. Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1918, 68: 425-7.—Robbers. Ueber arteriell-venose Aneurys- men der grossen Halsgefasse. Deut. med. Wschr., 1916, 42: 1071.—Seimbille, A. C. Douleurs neVralgiques faciales occa- sionnees par un aneVrisme de la carotide. Rev. odont., Par., 1925, 46: 340.—Sencert, L. Anevrisme arterioso-veineux du cou deux fois oper6 sans succes et disparu spontan£ment apres une commotion par obus. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1918, 44: 1019.—Thomas, G. W. A large retro-pharyngeal swelling due to an aneurysm. Practitioner, Lond., 1918, 101: 169. ---- common. See also Carotid glomus. Hunt, H. R. Variability in the common carotid arteries of the domestic cat. Anat. Rec, 1918, 15: 217-9.—Ledenyi, J. Arterielle Anastomosen zwischen der Art. carotis communis und Art: vertebralis bei der Katze. Anat. Anz., 1931, 72: 304-6.—Miyashita, K. Ueber die A. anonyma und A. carotis communis der Chinesen. J. Orient. M., Dairen, 1935, 23:61.— Winogradow, P. P. Ueber die Variationen der gemeinschaft- lichen Kopfarterien (Aa. carotides communes) beim Pferde, Anat. Anz., 1928, 66: 273-80. ---- common: Abnormities. Boyd, J. D. Absence of the right common carotid artery. J. Anat., Lond., 1934, 68: 551-7.—Kronig. Ein Fall yon Stenose der rechten Carotis communis. Verh. Congr. inn. Med., 1897, 15: 505.—Smith. H. L.. & Hinshaw, H. C. Syn- copal attacks due to a congenital anomaly of the right common carotid artery. Am. Heart J., 1936, 11: 619-22.—Soster, A. Sulla persistenza del tronco arterioso comune nell' uomo. Gazz. osp., 1922, 43: 956-60.—Urbain, G. Anomalie constatee du vivant du sujet, de l'artere carotide primitive chez un cheval. Rec. nted. vet., 1918, 94: 26. ---- common: Aneurysm. Leschelier, M. M. *Resultats du traitement des plaies simultanees de la carotide primitive et de la jugulaire interne par la ligature (anevrismes jugulo-carotidiens) 54p. 8? Lyon, 1919. Stybel, W. * Aneurysma arterio-venosum der Carotis communis und Jugularis interna. 30p. 8? Miinch., 1913. Amadori, P. Aneurisma della carotide comune di sinistra, Riv. o«p., 1935, 25: 84-8.—Blau. A. Drei Halsschiisse (darun- ter ein Fall von Aneurysma der Carotis communis, operiert von Oberarzt Dr Foerster) Zschr. Ohrenh., 1918, 77: 219-25.— Bonnet, P. Anevrisme arterioso-veineux jugulo-carotidien avec lesion pneumogastrique; quadruple ligature et resection du segment lisi de la jugulaire et de la carotide primitive; fistule du canal thoraciques; guerison; resultats eloignes. Lyon chir., 1917, 14: 715-27.—Bullrich, R. A.. & Viggiano. S. Un caso de insuficiencia a6rtica y de aneurisma fusiforme de la car6tida primitiva derecha. Sem. nted., B. Air., 1923, 30: 1109-15.—Ceballos, A. Aneurisma arteriovenoso de la caro- tida primitiva y yugular interna. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 19ao, CAROTID 225 CAROTID 20: 627-32.—Chevassu, M. Anevrysme arterio-veineux trau- matique de la carotide primitive et des vaisseaux vertebraux. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1917, n. ser., 43: 1883-6.—Cotte, G. Anevrisme arterioso-veineux de la carotide primitive et de la veine jugulaire gauche. Ibid., 1919, 45: 235-^7.—Douglas, J. Ligation of common carotid with strip of fascia for aneurism. Ann. Surg., 1920, 71: 790.—Eastwood, S. R. Case of (?) aneu- rysm of the common carotid artery. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1926-27, 20: sect, clin., 29.—Forsdike, H. S. A case of arterio- venous aneurysm of the left common carotid artery and in- ternal jugular vein. Brit. J. Surg., 1919-20, 7: 140-2 — Gamier. Ectasie de la carotide gauche, probablement a la bifurcation, survenue brusquement. Lyon med., 1926, 137: 700.—Gilberti. P. Sindrome recurrenziale atipica da falso aneurisma della carotide; intervento d'urgenza; legatura della carotide primitive e della giugulare interna; guarigione. Poli- clinico, 1918, 25: sez. prat., 557-62.—Glass, E. Ein durch Totalexstirpation geheiltes, ganseeigrosses, wahres, spontanes, arterielles Aneurysma der Carotis communis sinistra mit raschem Ruckgang schwerer Gehirnstorungen nach der Opera- tion. Arch. klin. Chir., 1923, 123: 502; 1936, 187: 194.— Haberer, H. von. Aneurvsma der Carotis communis. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1918, 65: 388.— Halsted, W. S. Cylindrical dila- tion of the common carotid artery following partial occlusion of the innominate and ligation of the subclavian. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1918, 36: 501-18. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1918, 547-54. Also repr.—Jamison, R. Two cases of traumatic aneurysm of the common carotid. Brit. M. J., 1919, 2: 489.—Jinkins, W. J. Aneurysm of common carotid artery, ligature and removal of sac, with report of one case. Med. Rec, Houston, 1928, 22: 92-6.—Kruizinca. H. H. [A case of bilateral aneu- rism of the common carotid artery cured by operation] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1923, 67: pt 2, 2702-11.—Lavalle, C. R. Aneurisma difuso de la car6tida primitiva; arteriorrafia. Sem. med., B. Air., 1918, 25: 543.—Lenzi. I... & Sacco, A. Aneurisma de la car6tida primitiva, tratado por la ligadura supraa6rtica. Prensa nted. argent., 1917-18, 4: 365.—Lexer. Ringformige Naht der linken Car. comm. nach arteriovenosem Aneurysma infolge Granatverletzung vor 4 Wochen. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1918, 55: 363.—Lisi, F. Aneurisma traumatico della carotide primitiva sinistra (nota epicritica) Pensiero med., 1931, 20: 132-5.—Maggio, P. Aneurisma traumatico della carotide primitiva (allaciatura della carotide primitiva e della giugulare interna; resezione del vago; asportazione della saccoccia; guarigione) Morgagni, 1929, 71: 1373-87, pl.—• Marquis, E. Sur l'intervention dans les anevrismes arterio- veineux de la carotide primitive et de la jugulaire interne. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1916, n. ser., 42: 2379-82.— Mathieu, C. Anevrysme de la carotide primitive gauche; ligature de l'artere; guerison sans accident. Rev. med. est, 1922, 50: 232-5.— Medullar, P. A. G. A case of aneurysm of the common carotid artery at an early age. Ind. M. Gaz., 1928, 63: 21.—Nieto, M. B. Ligadura de la car6tida primitiva por aneurisma del cuello. An. Fac. med., Montev., 1921-22, 7: 215-8. Also Cr6n. med. quir. Habana, 1924, 50: 102^.—Patel, Berard [et al.] Anevrysme arteriel de la carotide primitive gauche; extirpation, resultat eioigne. Lyon chir., 1919, 16: 423-7.— Paterson, J. E. The treatment of aneurysm of the common carotid artery; with notes of a case. Glasgow M. J., 1927, 108: 207-12—Petit-Dutaillis, D. Anevrisme de la fourche carotidienne; resection de la poche combinee a l'anastomose bout a bout de la carotide externe a la carotide interne; guerison sans troubles cerebraux. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1928, 54: 734-41. Also J. chir., Par., 1929, 33: 609-20.—Rackwitz, H. Ein Aneurysma der Arteria carotis communis. Med. Welt, 1936, 10: 785.—Riviere, G. Anevrysme arterio-veineux jugulo-carotidien; operation; guerison. Lyon med., 1920, 129: 90-2.—Rodriguez Villegas, R. Aneurisma sacciforme de la car6tida primitiva izquierda. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1937, 21: 637-44.—Ruggi, G. Storie relative a quattro casi di aneurisma arterio-venoso fra la carotide primitiva e la giugulare interna. Mem. Accad. sc. Ist. Bologna, 1917-18, 7. ser., 5: 79- 90.—Sanders, A. A. Traumatic aneurysm of the right carotid artery. J. R. Nav. M. Serv., 1919, 5: 101-3.—Simonema. A. Aneurisma de la car6tida primitiva derecha, curado medica- mente. Arch. card, hemat., Madr., 1921, 2: 257-64.—Sinclair, N. Aneurysm of right common carotid artery. West London M. J., 1922, 27: 38.—Sokolov, V. D. [Operation for arterio- venous aneurysm art. carotis comm. et v. jugularis int.; suture of artery] Nov. khir., Moskva, 1926, 2: 170-3.—Stokes, A. B. Aneurysmal dilatation of the left common carotid artery, of atheromatous origin. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1934, 27: Clin, sec, 222.—Toupet, R. Anevrisme arterio-veineux entre carotide primitive et jugulaire interne op6re precocement (17*me heure) ligature de la veine, suture de l'artere, guerison. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1919, 45: 337-41.—Usadel, W. Selbst- heilung eines Aneurysma arterio-venosum der A. carotis com- munis und der V. jugularis interna. Chirurg., 1931, 3: 555-7.— Venot, A. Anevrisme arterioso-veineux de la carotide et de la jugulaire interne; extirpation; guerison. Bull. Soc. nted. chir. Bordeaux, 1918, 29-31. Also J. med. Bordeaux, 1918, 48: 70. ■--- common: Diseases. Beneke, R. Die Atherosklerose der Carotis communis und ihre Bedeutung fiir das Verstrindnis der Blutsaulenformen. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1922, 28: 407-26.—Blair, V. P. A note on the treatment of secondary hemorrhage from the branches of the common carotid artery. Ann. Surg., 1921, 74: pl., 313—5. ---- common: Injuries. Autefage. Plate en seton de la carotide primitive; section complete de la ]ugulaire interne par eclat de grenade; ligature de la, carotide au-dessus et au-dessous de la tesion; ligature des deux bouts de la vein; guerison sans hemiptegie (Rapp. de R. Baudet) Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1918, 44: 1930-5.—Bec- cherle, G. Su di un caso di sutura dell' arteria carotide comune per emorragia tardiva in seguito a ferita della parete del vaso da scheggia di bomba a mano. Poltelinico, 1922, 29: sez. chir., 81-92.—Bolognesi, G. Ferita da taglio della carotide primitiva in soggetto emofiliaco (legatura della carotide primi- tiva; guarigione) Ann. ital. chir., 1926, 5: 132-6.—Caboche, H. Plaie de la carotide primitive, du bulbe carotidien et de la carotide externe gauches, avec ltemostase spontanee, et monoptegie du cote oppose. Paris chir., 1920, 12: 106-16.— Calzavara, D. Ferita della carotide comune. Arch. ital. chir., 1922-23, 6: 433-44.—Coudray, G. Deux cas de plates de 1 artere carotide primitive; ligature sans accidents consecutifs. Bui!. Soc. chir. Paris, 1919, 45: 451. Also Presse nted., 1920, 28: 886-8.—Fazekas. J. Intimariss der Art. carotis com- munis infolge einer Stichverletzung des Halses. Deut. Zschr. gerichtl. Med., 1932, 19: 54-7.—Garcia Diaz, D. H6rida de la car6tida primitiva por arma blanca. Sem. nted., B. Air., 1922, 29: 564.—Garrigues. Plaie simultanee de la veine jugulaire interne et de l'artere carotide primitive par eclat d'obus; ligature des deux bouts; gu6rison sans troubles cere- braux. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1919, 45: 449-51.—Gioia, E. Ferita accidentale della carotide primitiva; doppia allasciatura; guarigione. Arch. ital. chir., 1933, 34: 496-514.—Grasso, R. Ferita della carotide comune; doppia allacciatura. Valsalva, 1935, 11: 651-60.—Israel, A. Schussverletzung und ringfor- mige Naht der Carotis dext. communis bei einem 9jahrigen Knaben. Zbl. Chir., 1925, 52: 1169-71.—Lande, P. Meurtre par coup de revolver; blessure de la carotide primitive gauche; embolie cerebrate; hemiptegie. J. nted. Bordeaux, 1920, 50: 160.—Lefevre, H. Sur un cas de plaie du bulbe carotidien par balle, traite par la ligature de la carotide primitive, et l'anastomose bout a bout de la carotide externe avec la carotide interne. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1918, 44: 923-8.—Weiss. Blessure de la carotide primitive par eclat d'obus. Rev. nted. est, 1922, 50: 211. ---- common: Ligation. Aubert, E. Deux cas de ligature de la carotide primitive droite pour rtemorragie consecutive a une ulceration cancereuse. Arch. fr. belg. chir., 1923, 26: 771-4.—Barco, P. Sobre la ligadura de la car6tida comun por exoftalmo pulsante; contri- bucten clinica. Rev. cir., B. Air., 1929, 8: 481-99.— Barnsby. Ligature successive des 2 carotides primitives; suites normales sans aucun incident. Bull. Soc. chir., Par., 1918, 44: 1163.— Chastenet de G6ry. Les ligatures carotidiennes dans les hemorragies des cancer buccaux et pharynges; 3 cas de liga- ture de la carotide primitive sans accident; ligature de 1'artire en 2 temps. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1928, 54: 1472-5.— Chutro, P. Ligature des 2 carotides primitives. Bull. Soc. chir., Par., 1918, 44: 691.—Courbon, P. Syndrome du trou dechire posterieur, ligature de la carotide gauche et troubles mentaux. Rev. neur., Par., 1926, 33: pt 2, 457- 9.-—Danielopolu, D., Asian, A., & Marcu. I. Prtenontene depresseurs provoques chez I'homme par 1 occlusion de la caro- tide primitive. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 1273-7. Also Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1932, 3. ser., 48: 70-2.—Devincenzi, G. J. Cirugia vascular; ligadura de la car6tida primitiva. An. Fac. med., Montev., 1927, 12: 134-47.—Driiner, L. Ueber einen Fall von Naht der rechten Carotis communis und die zeitweilige Unterbindung grosser Gefasstamme. Zbl. Chir., 1920, 48: 191.—Ferraro, D. Considerazioni su di un caso di allacciatura della carotide primitiva. Ann. med. nav., Roma, 1927, 1: 54-62.—Freeman, L. The causation and avoidance of cerebral disturbances in ligation of the common carotid artery. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1921, 39: 388-94 [Discussion] 407-11. Also Ann. Surg., 1921, 74: pl., 316-20.—Goliub, H. Das Problem der Hirnstorungen nach Unterbindung der Arteria carotis communis. Munch, med. Wschr., 1936, 83: 1827-30.— Hardouin, P. Quatre observations de ligature de la carotide primitive. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1923. 49: 774-80.—Homans, J. Accidents and precautions in ligations of the common carotid artery; report of a fatal hemiplegia. Ann. Surg., 1920, 71: 707-18, pl.—Kerr, H. H. Fractional ligation of the com- mon carotid artery in the treatment of pulsating exophthalmos. Tr. South. Surg. Ass., 1924, 37: 232-40. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1925, 41: 565-8.—Kosterlitz, E. Zur Ligatur der Carotis communis. Zbl. Chir., 1924, 51: 1161-3.—Krampf, F. Bei- trage zur Gefasschirurgie; Klinisches und Experimentelles (Naht des Truncus anonymus; Unterbindung der A. carotis comm.) Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1926, 199: 152-70.—Markevich, V. L. [Removal of a cavernous adenoma of the neck with ligation of the common carotid artery] Tr. Protok. Imp. Kavkazsk. med. obsh., 1909-10, 46: 5-7.—Marquis & Le- feuvre. La circulation retrograde de la carotide externe vers l'interne, apres ligature de la carotide primitive, existe- t-elle? Rev. chir., Par., 1920, 58: 680-94— Marschik, H. Zur Unterbindung der Carotis communis mit besonderer Beruck- sichtigung der Drosselung. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1926, 198: 330-9.—Meurers, K. Ueber die Folgen der gleichzeitigen oder ungleichzeitigen Unterbindung der Carotides communes bei Kaninchen. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1925, 46: 135^43.— Palma, R. Conseguenze anatomiche e funzionali della legatura 112386—vol. 3, 4th series---15 CAROTID 226 CAROTID delle arterie con strisce di aponevrosi; a proposito di un caso di allacciatura della carotide comune. Riv. chir., 1937, 3: 267- 77.—Patel & Chalier, A. Resultat eioigne, aprds 11 ans, de la ligature simultanee de la carotide primitive et de la jugulaire interne gauches sectionnees dans un traumatisme du cou. Lyon chir., 1933, 30: 5S9-91.—Peck, C. H. Pulsating exoph- thalmos; ligation of common carotid. Ann. Surg., 1926, 84: 125.—Peyrelongue, E. de, & Baur, F. Exophthalmos pulsa- tile; ligature de la carotide primitive; guerison. Arch, opht., Par., 1926, 43: 684-96. ------ Ligature de la carotide primitive pour exophtalmos pulsatile. Rev. chir., Par., 1926, 64: 595-602.—Phocas & Carajannopoulos. Deux cas de liga- ture de l'artere carotide primitive. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1926, 52: 268-70.—Seubert. Beitrag zur Unterbindung der Carotis communis. Deut. mil. arztl. Zschr., 1916, 45: 419- 21.—Simonetta, B. Considerazioni cliniche sulle conse- guenze dell' allacciatura della carotide primitiva sola o con contemporanea allacciatura della v. giugulare interna. Val- salva, 1936, 12: 117-23.—Sussi, L. Sulla legatura della caro- tide primitiva. Ann. ital. chir., 1932, 11: 311-26.—Walcker, F. Einige neue Wege zur Vorbestimmung der moglichen Komplikationen nach der Unterbindung der A. carotis commu- nis (resp. int.) Arch. klin. Chir., 1924,130:736-56.—Wieck, F. Ein Fall von Unterbindung der Carotis communis (nach frischer Verletzung) nebst einem Beitrage zur Frage der Carotisunterbindungen. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1919-20, 118: 696-709.—Wortis, H. A case of cerebral degeneration with encephalographic study 8 years after common carotid ligation. Am. J. M. Sc, 1936, 192: 517-9, pl. Also Arch. Neur. Psy- chiat., Chic, 1936, 36: 894-6. ---- common: Surgery. Denk, W. Die zirkulare Gefassnaht der Carotis communis mit Erfolg ausgefiihrt. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1918, 31: 285.— Grossmann, B. Hirnpraparat eines Falles von Resektion der A. carotis communis wegen Larynxkarzinom mit Driisentumor. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1922, 56: 401.— Krauss, F. Vorberei- tende Behandlung bei Carotis communis-Operationen. Zbl. Chir., 1928, 55: 3213.—Kuntzen. Gefassnaht der Arteria carotis communis. Klin. Wschr., 1928, 7: 619. Also Munch, med. Wschr., 1928, 75: 607.—Lexer. Ringformige Naht der linken Car. communis. Korbl. Allg. arztl. Verein. Thiiringen, 1917, 46: 217.—Sloan H. G. Successful end-to-end suture of the common carotid artery in man. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1921, 33: 62-4. ---- Diseases. Bowers. Necrosis of the carotid artery. Ann. Otol. Rhinol., 1919, 28: 948.—Cinquemani. F. Un caso di lipoma della guaina carotidea. Cult. med. mod., Pal., 1924, 3:196-8.— De Meyer, J. Cas d'hypertrophie carotidienne. Ann. Soc, sc. med. natur. Bruxelles, 1920, 138.—Harbitz, F. Bilateral carotid arteritis. Arch. Path., Chic, 1926, 1: 499-510 — Raeder, J. G. Ein Fall von symmetrischer Karotisaffektion mit praseniler Katarakt und Glaukom sowie Gesichtsatrophie. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1927, 78: [Beilagehft] 63-8.—Travaglini, V. Sulle neoplasie primitive della guaina vascolare del fascio giugulo-carotideo. Riforma med., 1932, 48: 431-6, pl. ---- external. See also Carotid plexus. Delannoy, E., & Muller. Plaie sdche de la carotide externe par coup de feu; mort par oedeme aigu du poumon (tesion du pneumogastrique) Ann. med. teg., 1934, 14: 860-3.—Fleming, R. E. The origin of the vertebral and external carotid arteries in birds. Anat. Rec, 1926, 33: 183-95, 3 pl.—Lorenzo, A. Anomalies de las ramas anteriores de la arteria car6tida externa. Rev. med. cir. Habana, 1920, 25: 294.—Mariau. Section par balle de la carotide externa gauche sans accidents imntediats. Paris chir., 1919, 11: 278-80.—Pieri, G. Flemmone del collo, emorragia secondaria a perforazione della carotide esterna, legatura della carotide comune, morte per rammollimento cerebrate. Riv. osp., 1911, 1: 657.—Polya, E. Riss der Carotis externa nach einem Schlag in das Gesicht. Zbl. Chir 1923, 50: 223.—Wiethe, C. Ueber die chirurgische Bedeutung der Varietaten der Arteria carotis externa und deren Verzwei- gungen. Arch. klin. Chir., 1930, 160: 248-53. ---- external: Aneurysm. Balice, G. Di un aneurisma essenziale intraparotideo della carotide esterna destra. Cult. med. mod., Pal., 1924, 3: 707; 744, pl.—Borch-Johnsen, E. Aneurysma arterio-venosum spurium with communication between arteria carotis externa and vena jugularis externa. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1937, 18: 186-91.—Dyke, S. C. A case of traumatic aneurysm of the external carotid. Lancet, Lond., 1919, 1: 21.—Handelmann, N. J. [Diagnosis of aneurysm of the external carotid artery] Sovet. vrach. J., 1936, 1: 540-2.—Havlicek, H. Ein Fall von beginnendem Aneurysma arteriovenosum zwischen Bifur- kation der Arteria carotis dextra und Vena facialis communis Berl. klin. Wschr., 1919, 56: 202-4.—Peverley. W. A., & Haworth, J. K. Aneurysm of external carotid artery treated by ligature of common carotid artery and internal jugular vein Brit. M. J., 1921, 1: 339.— Pinard, M.. & Mendelsohn, E. Anevrisme de la carotide externe droite. Bull. Soc. med h6p Paris, 1922, 3. ser., 46: 125-8. Also Clinique, Par., 1922, 17: 39.—Tremiterra, S. Voluminoso aneurisma della carotide esterna di sinistra in un bambino di tre mesi. Riv. chir., Como, 1924, 2: 10-8.— Wadhwani, H. R. A case of aneurism of the external carotid artery. Ind. M. Gaz., 1924, 59: 414. ---- external: Ligation. Hartglas, L. ^Contribution a I'etude de la ligature de la carotide externe par la voie retro- veineuse. 87p. 8? Par., 1923. Judell, W. *TJeber den Einfluss der Blut- absperrung auf das Versorgungsgebiet der Arte- riae carotides externae [Munchen] 18p. 8° Dusseld., 1933. Abrahams, B. H. Ligation of the external carotid artery for persistent nasal hemorrhage. Arch. Otolar., Chic, 1928, 8: 29-31.—Chavannaz, G. Sur la ligature de la carotide externe par la voie retrojugulaire. Bull. Soc nted. chir. Bordeaux (1924) 1925, 275. Also Gaz. sc. med. Bordeaux, 1924, 45: 493.— Dellepiane Rawson, R. La ligadura de la car6tida externa en las lesiones cutaneo-mucosas de la regten cervico-cefalica. Rev As. med. argent., 1933, 46: 3217-20.—Dolbey. Preliminary ligature of the external carotid artery in operations upon the orbit. Bull. Ophth. Soc. Egypt, 1925, 23.—Dutheillet de Lamothe. L'ltemostase preventive par ligature temporaire des 2 carotides externes dans les grandes operations Itemorra- gipares portant sur la tete et le cou. Ann. mal. oreille, 1926, 45: 255-63.—Hanke, H. Ueber Folgezustande der pralimi- naren Unterbindung der Arteria carotis externa. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1929, 217: 283-8.—Hartglass. La voie retro-jugulaire dans la ligature de la carotide externe. Bull. Soc. chir., Par 1923, 49: 1162-71. Also J. chir., Par., 1925, 26: 11-24.— Herfarth, H. Zur praliminaren Unterbindung der Arteria carotis externa. Zbl. Chir., 1926, 53: 1106.—Huard, P., & Montagne. M. L'acces a ia carotide externe a travers lea lames celluleuses et par les plans de clivage du cou. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1931, 8: 125-38.—Malherbe, A. Traitement radical des rtemorragies graves des plaies de la face par la ligature de la carotide externe. BuU. med., Par., 1919, 32: 47-50.—NicDlson, W. P. Some points in surgery of the exter- nal carotid artery. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1919, 29: 77-9.—Patter- son, N. An improved method of ligaturing the external carotid artery. Lancet, Lond., 1930, 1: 858.—Scheer, K. Ein Fall von lebensret tender Unterbindung der Carotis externa auf dem Truppenverbandplatz. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1917, 64: 574.—Schlemmer. Ligatur der A. carotis externa sin. nach Resektion der linken mittleren Nasenmusshel. Wien. med. Wschr., 1918, 68: 752.—Schroeder, K. B. Beitrag zur Unterbindung der Art. carotis externa. Arch. Ohr. &c. Heilk., 1922, 109: 280-2.—Squirm, C. M. Intervenciones quirurgicas de cuello; preparatorias en el tratamiento de los canceres de bascula; metodologfa critica; operacten de las 2 curvas; arte- riectomfa sistemdtica v parafinizacten del cabo distal. Bol. Inst. med. exp. cancer, B. Air., 1930,7: 316-34.—Tandler, J. The ligature of the arteria carotis externa on the ligamentum stylomandibular. Pract. M. & S., 1921-22, 37: 488-90. ---- Injuries. See also Carotid, Aneurysm. Rohardt, W. *Zur Kenntnis der Hirnstorun- gen nach Carotisverletzungen [Rostock] 15p. 8? Lpz., 1919. Also Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1919, 64: 39-51. Bertein. Sequelles nerveuses centrales et peripheriques d'une plaie carotidienne. Lyon med., 1922, 131: 861.—Blair, V. P. A note on the treatment of secondary hemorrhage from the branches of the carotid arteries. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1921, 39: 402-11.—Blanc, H. Plaie des vaisseaux du cou par 6clat d'obus; rtemorragie arterielle secondaire grave; ligature de la carotide primitive; rtemopragie veineuse secondaire; pincement lateral de la jugulaire interne; embolie pulmonaire; guerison. Paris chir., 1916, 8: 477-81.—Fowler, G. R. Note of a case of gunshot wound of the neck; secondary hemorrhage of the sixth day; provisional constriction of the common carotid artery whilst locating the source of the hemorrhage; further hemor- rhage on the twelfth day; ligation of the common carotid, and of the external carotid of the opposite side. Brooklyn M. J., 1903, 17: 61-4. Also repr.—Godde, H. Zur Frage der Verletzung der grossen Halsgefasse und ihre Behandlung. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1921, 161: 282-5.—Lawrence, C. S. Injury to carotid artery and jugular vein, with ligation and recovery. J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 80: 1068.—Potherat, E. Plaie penetrant* du cou par projectile de revolver; ouverture secondaire de la carotide primitive gauche par chute d'une escarre; ltemorragie grave, ligature de la carotide primitive; hemiptegie droite totale avec paralysie faciale du nteme cote; aphasie; amelioration de l'hemiptegie et de l'aphasie. Bull. Soc chir. Paris, 1912, n. ser., 38: 394-7.—Ramsey, E. M., Gaiser, D. W. [et al.] Th« response of the rabbit's carotid artery to injuries. Yale J. Biol., 1936-37, 9: 37.—Schob, F. Zur Symptomatologie der Karotisligatur und -verletzung. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1920, 57: 998-1001.—Sernau, W. Zur Kasuistik der Karotis-Schuss- verletzung. Psychiat. neur. Wschr., 1918-19, 20: 143-6.— Tritto, G. Le sindromi laringee complesse nei traumatismi del grossi vasi del collo. Arch. ital. laring., 1923-24, 43: 81-119. Weise, H. Ueber die Schussverletzungen der Arteria caroti*' communis, der Carotis interna und ihre primare Behandlung. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1920, 119: 160-76. CAROTID 227 CAROTID ----. internal, See also Carotid plexus; Carotid sinus. Rtjedi, M. *Topographie, Bau und Funktion der Arteria carotis interna des Pferdes. 39p. 8? Ziir., 1922. Carmel, A. G. An inquiry into the phylogenetic basis of the flexous arteria carotis interna of man (the arteriae carotides of the seal) Anat. Rec, 1928, 39: 343-6, pl.—Fuchs, E. Die Krummungen der Arteria carotis interna im Canalis caroticus und im Sinus cavernosus. Anat. Anz., 1924-25, 59: 279-86.— Kecht, B. Die Bedeutung der Arteria carotis interna in der Hals-Nasen-Ohrenheilkunde. Arch. Ohr. &c Heilk., 1937, 143: 3-47.—Ramadier, J., Leroux, R., & Bousquet. Particu- larites structurales des parois de la carotide interne intra- petreuse. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1933, 10: 205-9. ---- internal: Abnormities. Cairney, J. Tortuosity of the cervical segment of the inter- nal carotid artery. J. Anat., Lond., 1924-25, 59: 87-96.— Carmack, J. W. Aberrant internal carotids and their relation to surgery of the pharynx. Tr. Am. Lar. Rhin. Otol. Soc, 1929, 35: 33-48. Also Laryngoscope, 1929, 39: 707-20.— Escat, M. Dangereuse anomalie des carotides internes. Ann. otolar., Par., 1933, 818-20.—Jackson, J. L. Tortuosity of the internal carotid artery and its relation to tonsillectomy. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1933, 29: 475-9.—Kelly, A. B. Tortuosity of the internal carotid in relation to the pharynx. Proc R. Soc. M., Lond., 1923-24, 17: Sect. Laryng., 1. Also J. Lar. Otol., Lond., 1925, 40: 15-23, 2 pl.—Le Fort, R., & Piquet, J. Ectasie de la carotide interne traite p* l'engainement aponevrotique. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1929, 55: 451-3.—Oertel. Ueber die Persistenz embryonaler Verbindungen zwischen der A. carotis interna und der A. vertebralis cerebralis. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1922, 31: 281-95.—Poppi, U. Mancanza unilaterale dell'A. carotide interna. Monit. zool. ital., 1928, 39: 45-52.— Rodriguez Cadarso, A., & Barcia Goyanes. J. J. A rare case of tortuosity of the internal carotid artery. J. Anat., Lond., 1925-26, 60: 119.—Timbrell, A. G. A case of complete absence of both internal carotid arteries, with a preliminary note on the developmental history of the stapedial artery. Ibid., 1913-14, 48: 37-51.—Tondury, G. Einseitiges Fehien der A. carotis interna. Morph. Jahrb., 1934, 74: 625-38.—Winder, C. V. Experimental consideration of vertebral artery/carotid artery anastomoses. Am. J. Physiol., 1933, 106: 28-34. ---- internal: Aneurysm. Albl, H. Aneurysma der Carotis interna, einen Hypophy- sentumor vortauschend, ein Beitrag zur Diagnose intrakra- nieller Aneurysmen. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1929, 39: 890-4.—Aliquo-Mazzei, A. Contributo alia conoscenza delle sindromi oculari da aneurisma della carotide interna. Boll. ocul., 1929, 8: 1187-211.—Bachstez. Ein Fall von Aneu- rysma der Carptis interna und schwerer Arteriosklerose der Gehirn- und Netzhautgefasse bei Schrumpfniere. Zschr. Augenh., 1922-23, 49: 349.—Beck, O. Tod durch Verblutung aus dem Rachen infolge eines geplatzten Aneurysma der Carotis interna. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1918, 52: 606-8. Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1919, 69: 405.—Birley, J. L. Traumatic aneu- rysm of the intracranial portion of the internal carotid artery. Brain, Lond., 1928, 51: 184-208.—Bozzoli, A. Aneurismo bilaterale della carotide interna. Riv. otoneur., 1937, 14: 304-16.—Brock, S. Aneurysm of the intracranial portion of the left internal carotid artery. Med. Clin. N. America, 1929, 13: 669-78.—Bufano, M. Sindrome epilettiforme da ectasia aneurismatica delle carotidi interne nel tratto parasellare, com- plicata da diabete pancreatico. Policlinico, 1935, 42: sez. med., 1-24.—Burci, E. Aneurisma della carotide interna di destra nel collo: estirpazione. Sperimentale, 1923, 77: 247. ------ Aneurisma della carotide interna; asportazione della sacca aneurismatica fra due legature e legatura della giugulare pro- fonda; guarigione completa. Ibid., 1924, 78: 594-6. ------ Qualche commento sopra due casi di aneurisma della carotide interna. Arch. ital. chir., 1925, 12: 429-42.—Camera, U. Aneurisma traumatico extracranico dell' arteria carotide in- terna in un bambino di otto anni. Minerva med., Tor., 1922, 2: 720-5.—Cannuyt, G. Anevrisme spontane vrai exo-extra- cranien de la carotide interne gauche, syndrome paralytique pur et total des 4 derniers nerfs craniens probablement d'origine syphilitique. Arch. fr. belg. chir., 1922, 25: 399-410, pl.— Cassidy, M. Ophthalmoplegia due to aneurysm of internal carotid artery. Proc. R. Soc M., Lond., 1935-36, 29: 633.— Castex, M. R. Contribution a I'etude des anevrismes de la portion extra-cranienne de la carotide interne. Ann. med., Par., 1924, 16: 138-45.—Creyssel & Armanet. Anevrisme de la carotide interne. Lyon chir., 1935, 32: 457-9.—D, W. H. Traumatic aneurysm of the internal carotid. Brit. Dent. J., 1918, 39: 185.—Demay, Bertrand, I., & Perisson, J. Anev- rysme de la carotide interne ayant simute une tumeur cere- brate. Rev. neur., Par., 1926, 33: 1027-32.—De Raffele, F. Su di un caso clinico di aneurisma artero-venoso della carotide interna nel segmento extracranico. Riforma med., 1920, 36: 345-9.—Doring. Aneurysma der Carotis interna bei Throm- bose des Sinus cavernosus. Med. Klin., Berl., 1925, 21! 604.— Dahlman [Case of aneurysm of internal carotid] Hospi- talstidende, 1931, 74: [Dansk. oto. lar. selsk. forh.] 66.— Foerster, O. Aneurysma der Carotis interna. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1921, 58: 1057.—Franceschetli, A. La sindrome dell' aneurisma della carotide interna. Riv. otoneur., 1933, 9: 482-5.—Freund, C. S. Subdural gelegenes Aneurysma der Carotis interna als Ursache der Kompression eines Tractus opticus (homonyme Hemianopsie) Jahrber. Schles. Ges. vaterl. Kult., 1916, 2: Abt 1, med. Sekt. [Sitzung] 3— Friedrich, G. Traumatisches sackfbrmiges Aneurysma der rechten und linken Arteria carotis interna nach alter Oberkieferresektion. Zbl. Chir., 1934, 61: 1586-92.—Gaal, A. Zur Rontgendiagnose des Aneurysma der Arteria carotis interna. Rontgenpraxis, 1936, 8: 366-72.—Gabardi, E. F. Ulteriore contributo clinico alia conoscenza delle sindromi oculari da alterazioni della caro- tide interna. Riv. otoneur., 1934, 11: 591-004, 4 pl.—Gard- ner, W. J., & Hamby, W. B. A case of traumatic retrobulbar arteriovenous aneurysm. Cleveland Clin. Q., 1932, 1: 97- 100.—Germain & Ralte, J. An6vrysme arterioso-veineux de la base du crane; exophtalmos pulsatile traumatique. Ann. otolar., Par., 1935, 126-8.—Hamann, J. Aneurysma der Carotis interna. Zschr. Augenh., 1929, 67: 210-4.—Hennig, O. Zur Behandlung des pulsierenden Exophthalmus (als Folge eines Aneurysma arterio-venosum der Carotis interna) Beitr. klin. Chir., 1930, 151: 132-9.—Hughes, C. A. Aneurysm of the internal carotid artery. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1933, 53: 621.—James, J. A. Aneurysm of the internal carotid artery. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1934-35, 28: 1579. Also J. Lar. Otol., Lond., 1935, 50: 929.—Jirasek, A., Henner, K., & Sikl, H. Aitevrysme de la carotide interne droite; notes neuro- logiques, chirurgicales et anatomopathologiques concernant un cas observe et oper6. Mem. Acad, chir., Par., 1937, 63: 577-89.—Kirby, D. B. Aneurysm of the intracranial portion of the internal carotid artery. Am. J. Ophth., 1924, 3. ser., 7: 577-81.—Konig, F. Behandlung des pulsierenden Exophthal- mus (traumatisches Aneurysma arterio-venosum der Carotis interna) Arch. Orthop. Unfallchir., 1929, 27: 1-5.—Larjanko, J. Arterio-venoses Aneurysma der Arteria carotis interna; Enzephalarteriographie. Acta chir. scand., 1935, 77: 50-60, pl.—Lichatschov, A. G. Aneurysma spurium Art. carotis in- ternae (in regione canalis carotici et auris mediae) Zschr. Hals &c. Heilk., 1929, 23: 254-7.—Lodge, S. D., Walker, G. F., & Stewart. M. J. Aneurysm of the left internal carotid artery simulating pituitary tumour. Brit. M. J., 1927, 2: 1179.— McKendree, C. A. Aneurysm of the internal carotid involving the abducens nerve. Neur. Bull., N. Y., 1918, 1: 322-4—Mc- Kinney, J. M., Acree, T., & Soltz, S. E. The syndrome of the aneurysms of the intra-cranial portion of the internal carotid ar- tery. Tr. Am. Neur. Ass., 1934, 60: 201-4. Also Bull. Neur. Inst. N. York, 1936, 5: 247-77.—Magnus, V. Aneurysm of the internal carotid artery. J. Am. M. Ass., 1927, 88: 1712.—Mar- kowicz. H. Ein Fall von Aneurysma (?) der Arteria carotis in- terna am Rachendache. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1933, 67:415-7, pl.—M01ler, H. [Case of intracranial aneurism of the internal carotid artery] Bibl. laeger, 1920, 112: 73-8. Also Hospitals- tidende, 1921, 64: 305-15. Also Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1921, 66: 909-16.—Moniz, E. An6vrysme intra-cranien de la carotide interne droite rendu visible par l'arteriographie cerebrate. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1933, 11: 746-8. Also Rev. otoneur., B. Air., 1934, 9: 225-7.—Neander, A. Ein Fall von Aneurysma der Carotis interna und Jackson-Epilepsie nach Schussverletzung. Arch. klin. Chir., 1934, 179: 750-61.—Nordman, Moreau [et al.j Anevrisme retroorbitaire de l'artere carotide interne. Loire med., 1922, 36: 377-82—Ortenberg, H. von. Aneu ysma arterio-venosum zwischen Carotis interna, Vertebralis sinistra und Sinus transversus. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1917, 64: 237.— Pattarin, P. La legatura dell' arteria carotide interna nel suo ultimo tratto di decorso extracranico, a monte di un possibile aneurisma immediatamente sottostante al forame carotico. Gazz. med. lombarda, 1929, 87: 147-53— Portmann, G.. & Dupouy, P. Contribution a I'etude des anevrismes pharynges de la carotide interne. Arch. med. belg., 1923, 76: 97-113. Also Bull. Soc. med. chir. Bordeaux (1922) 1923, 478-81. Also Gaz. sc. nted. Bordeaux, 1923, 44: 31.—Pribram, E. Ueber einen seltenen Fall von Aneurysma der Carotis interna. Arch. klin. Chir., 1916-17, 108: 680-3.—Propert, S. A. Oph- thalmoplegia due to aneurysm of internal carotid artery. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1935-36, 29: 1220.—Ransohoff, J. Hemorrhage from an aneurysm of the internal carotid artery following septic sore-throat. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1918, 36: 456-60. Also Ann. Surg., 1918, 68: 152-5.—Roberts, A. D. Extracranial aneurysm of the internal carotid; report of a case. Ann. Otol. Rhinol., 1931, 40: 77-81.—Rouvillois, H. Ane- vrisme art6rio-veineux de la carotide interne dans sa portion extra-cranienne. Bull. Acad- med., Par., 1924, 3. ser., 91: 705-9.—Ruttin, E. Mykotisches Aneurysma der Carotis interna nach Verschiittung. Beitr. Anat. Ohr., 1919, 11: 224-6. ------ Aneurysma der Arteria carotis cerebri und Uebererreg- barkeit der hinteren vertikalen Bogengiinge. Arch. Ohr. &c. Heilk., 1921, 107: 254-62.—Saphir, O. Anomalies of the circle of Willis and serpentine aneurysms of the internal carotid artery: their relation to encephalomalacia and cerebral hemor- rhage. Am. J. Path., 1935, 11: 879. Also Arch. Path., Chic , 1935, 20: 36-45—Schenoni, A., & Gagliardone, C. R. Ligadura de la carotida primitiva en un caso de aneurisma traumatico de la carotida interna. Rev. med., Rosario, 1934, 8: 23-5.—Shipley. A. M., Winslow, N., & Walker, W. W. Aneurysm in the cervical portion of the internal carotid artery. Tr. South. Surg. Ass., 1936, 49: 33-59.—Sosman, M. C. & Vogt, E. C. Aneurysms of the internal carotid artery and the circle of Willis, from a Roentgenological viewpoint. Am. J. Roentg., 1926, n. ser., 15:122-34.—Tonnis, W. Traumatisches Aneurysma der linken Art. carotis int. mit Embolie der linken Art. cerebri ant. und retinae; ein Beitrag zur Anwendung der CAROTID 228 CAROTID Arteriographie der Carotis int. nach Lohr. Zbl. Chir., 1934, 61: 844-8.—Toilet, W. [Two cases of spurious aneurysm from erosion of internal carotid] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1930, 72: 305-14.—Trevani, E. Ein als parasellarer Tumor operiertes Aneurysma der Arteria carotis interna. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1932, 237: 534.—Tsiminakis, C. Kreislaufstorungen im Gehirne infolge Karotidenaneurysmen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 238-40.—Walsh, M. N., & Love, J. G. Intracranial carotid aneurysm; successful surgical treatment. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1937, 12: 81-8.—Wetzel, J. O. Aneurysm of the internal carotid artery with atrophy and compression of the optic nerve. Am. J. Ophth., 1936, 3. ser., 19: 1053-9.—Winslow, N. Aneu- rysm of the internal carotid artery in its cervical portion. Tr. South. Surg. Ass. (1921) 1922, 34: 323-45 [Discussion] 373-84. Also Ann. Surg., 1922, 75: 688-704. :----- An analytical study of extracranial aneurism of the internal carotid artery of traumatic origin. Bull. Univ. Maryland School M., 1923-24, 8: 88; 154. ------ An analytical study of extracranial aneurism of the internal carotid artery of the arterio-venous type. Ibid., 119-28. ------ Extracranial aneurysm of the internal carotid artery; history and analysis of the cases registered up to Aug. 1, 1925. Arch. Surg., 1926, 13: 689- 729.—Zollinger, R., & Cutler, E. C. Aneurysm of the internal carotid artery; report of a case simulating tumor of the pituitary Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1933, 30: 607-11. Also repr. ---- internal: Aneurysm, carotid-cavernous. See also Exophthalmos, pulsating. Saidlin, M. * Aneurysma der Car. int. mit Ruptur in den Sinus cavernosus. 45p. 8? Halle a. S., 1914. Schiewe, A. *Zwei Falle von Aneurysma arteriovenosum der Carotis interna und des Sinus cavernosus (pulsierender Exophthalmus) 20p. 8? Berl.. 1931. Bonnamour, Bujadoux & Lyonnet, R. Anevrysme arterioso- veineux carotido-caverneux datant de 8 ans. Lyon med., 1927, 139: 471-5.—Crocco, A. PubUcaciones recibidas en el afio 1924; aneurisma arterio venoso entre la car6tida interna y el seno cavernoso (ligadura de la car6tida interna, curacten) Rev. san. mil., B. Air., 1924, 23: No. 10-12. 131-62.—Dandy, W.E. The treatment of carotid cavernous arteriovenous aneurysms. Ann. Surg., 1935, 102: 916-26. Also Zbl. Neurochir., 1937, 2: 77; 165.—Delore, X., Aurand, L., & Roland, H. Exophtalmie par anevrysme arterio-veineux spontane de la carotide dans le sinus caverneux; guerison par ligature de la carotide interne, apres 6chec de la ligature de la carotide primitive. Lyon med., 1926, 138: 61-8. ------ Exophtalmie spontanee non pulsatile par anevrysme arterioso-veineux de la carotide interne et du sinus caverneux; 6chec de la ligature de la carotide primitive; ligature de la carotide interne; guerison. Ibid., 170-2.—Ehlers, H. A case of arteriovenous aneurysm between arteria carotis interna and sinus cavernosus (exophthalmus pulsans) Acta psychiat. neur., Kbh., 1929, 4: 151-62.—Foggie. W. E. Aneurism of the carotid in the cavernous sinus. Edinburgh M. J., 1927, n. ser., 34: 649-57.—Friind, H. Beitrag zur Be- handlung des Aneurysma arteriovenosum der Carotis interna im Sinus cavernosus. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1928, 142: 221-8.— Gomes, P. Sobre um caso de exophthalmia pulsatil, depen- dente de aneurisma arterio-venosa da carotida interna em com- municacao com o seio cavernoso. Ann. paul. med. cir., 1919, 10: 241-6.—Harkness, G. F. Intracranial arterio-venous aneurysm; pulsating exophthalmos. Internat. J. M. & S., 1930, 43: 243-9.—Heimann, H. L. Cavernous aneurysm of the carotid. Brit. M. J., 1927, 1: 961.—Hepburn, M. L. Aneurismal varix of cavernous sinus. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1919-20, 13: sect, ophth., 31-4.—Keegan, J. J. Carotid liga- tion for intracranial arteriovenous aneurism. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1933, 57: 368-79.—Lopez Villoria, L. Aneurisma car6tido- cavernoso sin exoftalmia pulsatil. Gac. nted. Caracas, 1929, 36: 21-8.—Mello, G. de. Sobre um caso de paralysia unilateral direita, completa do 3°, 4°, 5° e 6° pares craneanos, resultante de compressao exereida por um aneurisma da carotida interna, no seio cavernoso, por syphilis adquirida. Bol. Acad. nac. med., Rio, 1921, 93: 485-516. Also Arch, brasil. med., 1922, 12: 143-78, ch. Also Rev. med. hyg. mil., Rio, 1922, 8: 299' 345; 1923, 9: 4; 39; 76.—Montelro, A., & Filhe, P. Ane- vrysme arterio-veineux carotido-caverneux; exophtalmos pul- satile. M6m. Acad, chir., Par., 1935, 61: 1441-8.—Nattrass, F. J. Aneurysm of the carotid artery in the cavernous sinus; ligature of internal carotid; recovery. Edinburgh M. J., 1928 n. ser., 35: 30-2.—Olloz, M. Ueber totale einseitige Ophthal- moplegic; ein Fall von Aneurysma der Carotis interna im Sinus cavernosus mit Foix'schem Syndrom. Schweiz. Arch. Neur Psychiat., 1935, 35: 123-7.—Papagno, M. Esoftalmo pul- sante spontaneo da aneurisma artero-venoso della carotide interna e del seno cavernoso. Ann. ottalm., 1932, 60:671-86.__ Pascale, G. Aneurismi arterio-venosi della carotide interna nel seno cavernoso; patogenese e speciale processo operativo Ann. ital. chir., 1922, 1: 144-70.—Pollet & Decherf. Ane- vrisme de la carotide dans le sinus caverneux. Bull. Soc chir Paris, 1920, 46: 1012-5.—Riehm, H. Doppelseitiges, nicht traumatisch entstandenes Aneurysma arteriovenosum zwischen der Art. carotis interna und dem Sinus cavernosus mit Exoph- thalmus pulsans. Deut. med. Wschr., 1922, 48: 287.—Riordan, J. F., & Nees, O. R. Carotid artery—cavernous sinus aneurysm! Tr. Hawaii M. Ass., 1934, No. 44, 61-6. Also U. S. Nav M Bull., 1935, 33: 388-94, pl.— Ruttin, O. Ein Fall von Aneu^ rysma der Karotis im Sinus cavernosus mit liber dem Kopfe horbarem Gerausch. Wien. med. Wschr., 1920, 70: 2027.__ Seyfarth, C. Arteriovenose Aneurysmen der Carotis interna mit dem Sinus cavernosus und Exophthalmus pulsans. Miinch med. Wschr., 1920, 67: 1092-4.—Spencer, W. G. Traumatic aneurysmal varix between the cavernous sinus and the end of the internal carotid artery on the left side. Proc. R. Soc M Lond., 1919-20, 13: sect, clin., 73-5.—Wheeler, J. M. 'Pul- sating exophthalmos due to arterio-venous communication in the cavernous sinus. Proc. Interst. Postgrad. M. Ass. America 1932, 7: 289-95, 3 pl., port. ---- internal: Aneurysm, carotid-jugular. Jauregui, P. Aneurisma arteriovenoso (car6tica interna y yugular interna) operacten; curacten; presentacten de enfermo Sem. med., B. Air., 1925, 32: pt 2, 936-9.—Mclntyre, D. r! Arteriovenous fistula of the left internal carotid artery and jugular vein. J. Am. M. Ass., 1933, 101: 278. Also N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1934, 86: 559.—Patel, M., & Lannois, M. Ane- vrysme arterioso-veineux de la carotide interne et du golfe de la jugulaire interne. Lyon med., 1917, 126: 227-33.—Terry, T. L. Pulsating exophthalmos due to internal carotid—jugular aneu- rysm; the use of thorium dioxide in localization. Arch. Ophth Chic, 1934, 12: 988-90. Also J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 103- 1036-41. ---- internal: Diseases. Schwambach, K. *Die Verkalkung der Arteria carotis interna im Rontgenbild und ihre Differen- tialdiagnose. 24p. 8? Bonn, 1932. Brocher, J. E. W. Zircumskripte kongenitale Intimahyper- plasie in der Arteria carotis interna und ihre Beziehung zur Arteriosklerose. Zschr. Kreislaufforsch., 1933, 25: 344-57 — Brunetti, L. Studio rontgenologico delle calcificazioni della carotide interna e dell' arteria oftalmica indagate mediante la stereografia, la proiezione Haas-Lysholm, la Rhese, lo chassis enorale e mediante tre proiezioni del seno cavernoso studiate ex novo. Riv. radiol., 1931, 3: 567-602.—Covili-Faggioli, G., & Moro, G. Emorragia della carotide interna da osteomielite della rocca petrosa; legatura della carotide primitiva; guari- gione. Otorinolar. ital., 1932, 2: 260.—Dorfler, J. Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Lokalisation der Arteriosklerose der Gehirngefasse mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Arteria carotis interna. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1935, 103: 180-90.— Filippi-Gabardi, E. Contributo alia diagnostica delle lesioni chiasmatiche da alterazioni della carotide interna. Bull. sc. med., Bologna, 1934, 106: 267-81.—Morelli. E. Emianopsia omonima sinistra per calcificazione della carotide interna nella regione della sella turcica. Valsalva, 1926, 2: 113-20.—Ort- mann, K. K. [Fatal hemorrhage from erosion of internal carotid artery] Hospitalstidende, 1930, 73: 95-105.—Podesta, R. Osteitis necrosante del hueso temporal; hemorragia mortal por lesten ulcerativa de la car6tida interna. Sem. med., B. Air., 1934, 41: pt 2, 1839-46. Also Rev. As. nted. argent., 1935, 49: 47.-—Saphir, O. Changes of the optic nerve resulting from pressure of arteriosclerotic internal carotid arteries. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 110-8. ---- internal: Injuries. Arganaraz, R., & Delfor del Valle. Exoftalmus pulsatil bilateral; fractura de la base del craneo; ligadura de ambaa car6tidas; curacten. Prensa nted. argent., i919-20, 6: 56 — Kiimmel, W. Ein Fall von todlicher Nasenblutung aus der verletzten Carotis interna. Zschr. Hals Ac. Heilk., 1928, 21: 304-10.—Patel & Chalier, A. Plaie simultanee de la carotide interne et de la jugulaire interne; operation precoce; gu6rison. Lyon chir., 1922, 19: 777-9.—Plewka. Tbdliche Blutung aus der Carotis interna. Zschr. Hals &c. Heilk., 1931-32, 30: 129-34.—Tritto, G. Le emorragie secondarie della carotide interna consecutive a ferita d'arme da fuoco; ligatura, guari- gione. Med. prat., Nap., 1923, 8: 361-8.—Zimmermann, S. [Case of injury of the internal carotid artery] Sudeb. med. ekspertiza, 1928, 109-11. ---- internal: Ligation. Brau-Tapie. Sur un cas de ligature de la carotide interne; guerison sans incident. J. med. Bordeaux, 1918, 48: 351.— Campbell. J. L., & Martin. J. D. Pulsating exophthalmos; treatment by partial ligation of internal carotid. J. Am. M. Ass., 1932, 99: 1682-4.—Charschak, E. Ein Fall von Art.- carotis-interna-Unterbindung bei wiederholter Blutung aus dem radikaltrepanierten Ohr. Zschr. Hals & Heilk., 1927, 19: 393-6.—Clermont. La ligature de la carotide interne dans le crane. Bull. Soc. chir., Par., 1918, 44: 873-81.—Dupuy- Dutemps, L. Exophtalmie pulsatile avec glaucome; ligature de la carotide interne. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1927, 136-43.— Germain, H., & Camoreyt G. Ligature de la carotide interne pour exophtalmos pulsatile. Ann. otolar., Par., 1935, 334.— Josefson, A. [Case of pulsating exophthalmus and systolic murmur; ligation of internal carotid; disappearance of symp- toms] Hygiea, Stockh., 1929. 91: 545-9.—Kallius, H. «■ Operationswege zur Carotis interna. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1924, 132: 620-7.—Mayer, O. Bericht uber einen in der Sitzung der Oest. otol. Ges. im Juni 1913 vorgestellten Fall von Ligatur CAROTID 229 CAROTID der Carotis interna wegen Blutung aus dem Ohre. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1915, 49: 737-42.—Perrin & Wertheimer Exophtalmos pulsatile; ligature de l'artere carotide interne. Arch, opht., Par., 1933, 50: 395-7.—Pfeiffer, B. Zur Sympto- matologie der zerebralen Storungen bei Verschluss der Arteria carotis interna. Munch, med. Wschr., 1919, 66: 271.—Rehn, E Die Freilegung der Arteria carotis interna in ihrem oberen Halsteil. Zbl. Chir.. 1919, 46: 305-8.— Riese, H. Ein neuer Weg zur operativen Freilegung der Art. carotis interna an der Schadelbasis. Arch. klin. Chir., 1918-19, 111: 556-64.— Rothhardt, E. Hirnstorungen bei Ausfall der linken Carotis interna. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921, 17: 225.— Wiillenweber. Fortdauer des Lebens bei doppelseitigem vollstandigem Ver- schluss der Aa. carotides internae. Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1928, 105: 283-8. --- internal: Rupture. Hartshorne, I. Traumatic rupture of the internal carotid into the cavernous sinus. Am. J. Ophth., 1921, 3. ser., 4: 353-5.—Hunter, R. J. Spontaneous rupture of the internal carotid artery with hemorrhage from the ear. Laryngoscope, 1922, 32: 678-85.—Rauchenbichler, R. von. Ein Fall von primaren Abriss der Arteria carotis interna mit sekundiirer Aneurysmabildung. Arch. klin. Chir., 1918, 110: 699-704. --- internal: Thrombosis [and embolism] Agatston, S. A. Thrombosis of the carotid and middle cerebral arteries, with bilateral hemorrhagic optic neuritis. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1930, 24: 1245. Also repr.— Caldwell, J. A. Posttraumatic thrombosis of internal carotid artery. Am. J. Surg., 1936, 32: 522.—Hyland, H. H. Throm- bosis of intracranial arteries; report of 3 cases involving, re- spectively, the anterior cerebral, basilar, and internal carotid arteries. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1933, 30: 342-56. Also repr.—Moniz, E., Lima, A., <$; Lacerda, R. de. Hemi- ptegies par thrombose de la carotide interne. Presse med., 1937, 45: 977-80.—Ninger. F. [Ligature of the carotid artery in otogenous hemorrhage caused by a malignant tumor of the temporal bone] Cas. tek. cesk., 1933, 72: 1504. --- Ligation. See also Carotid, Surgery. Krumpel, W. *Cerebrale Erscheinungen nach Carotisunterbindung [Munster] 19p. 8? Bot- trop-W., 1933. Prowald, R. *Die Gefahren der Carotisunter- bindung [Wurzburg] 23p. 8? Ochsenfurt a. M. 1932. Auvray. A propos des accidents consecutifs aux ligatures des carotides. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1928, 54: 931-3.— Billet, H. Les ligatures difficiles; ligature des artSres carotides interne et externe k leur origine. Gaz. hop., 1928, 101: 1845- 50.—Briining, F. Zur Chirurgie der Arteria carotis, insbesondere iiber die Folgen ihrer Unterbindung fiir das Gehirn. Deut. med. Wschr., 1926, 52: 145-7. ------ L'allacciatura della carotide e sue conseguenze a carico del cervello. Gazz. osp., 1926, 47: 319-22.—Buxton, S. J. D. Exophthalmos cured by carotid ligation. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1926-27, 20: Sect. Clin., 67-9.—Cattaneo, L. Sulla formazione di tessuto mieloide nell' arteria carotide del coniglio doppiamente legata. Pathologica, Genova, 1931, 23: 407-10.—Dorrance, G. M. Ligation of the great vessels of the neck. Ann. Surg., 1934, 99: 721-42.—Feuchtinger, R. Zur Technik der Karotisligatur. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1932, 6: 1483-7.—Funakoshi, T., & Matsuura, S. Experimentelle Studien uber die Unterbindung der Halsgefasse. Mitt. Med. Akad. Kioto, 1936, 16: 1073.— Gardner, M. D. Ligation of carotid and vertebral arteries in monkeys. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934-35, 32:1034-6 — Genz. Karotisligatur wegen Nachblutung nach Tonsillektomie. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1922, 56: 952-4.—Gruber, G. B., & Werner, B. Zur Frage der Unterbindung der Karotis und ihrer Folgen aufs Gehirn. Deut. med. Wschr., 1919, 45: 1134-6.— Hugel, K. Unterbindungen der Carotis communis und der Carotis interna. Zbl. Chir., 1935, 62: 2603.—Litthauer, M. Ueber die Unterbindung der Arteria carotis communis und interna. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1921, 58: 1249.—Ljubomudrov, A. P. Ueber die Entwicklung der kollateralen Bahnen nach Unterbindung der Aa. carotides und Aa. vertebrates am Halse des Hundes. Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1929-30, 91: 452- 518.—Malyschew B. F. Ueber die Reaktion des Endothels der Art. carotis des Kaninchens bei doppelter Unterbindung. Virchows Arch., 1929, 272: 727-52.—Mayer, O. Ueber die Aussichten der Carotisligatur bei Arrosion der Arterie im Bereiche des Schlafebeins. Med. Klin., Berl., 1916, 12: 769- 71.—Perthes. Ueber die Ursache der Hirnstorungen nach Karotisunterbindung und iiber Arterienunterbindung ohne Schadigung der Intima. Arch. klin. Chir., 1920, 104: 403-15. Also Verh. Deut. Ges. Chir., 1920, 44: 54-66.—Pezzullo, A. Contributo alia cura dei flemmoni parafaringei; legatura della carotide per emorragia consecutiva a rammollimento inflam- matory. Prat, med., Nap., 1905-6, 6: 33; 137.—Ranzi, E. Zur Ligatur der Arteria carotis. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1918, 31: 349-54.—Romeo, M. II circolo cerebrate collaterale dopo la legatura dei grossi vasi del collo. Clin, chir., Milano, 1931, 34: 881; 1932, 35: 215.—Tritto, G. Altri tre casi di ligatura dei grossi vasi del collo. Med. prat., Nap., 1924, 9: 241-53.— Villaverde, J. M. de Sobre un pretendido sfndrome nervioso nuevo (paralisis hontenima de cara y miembros y amaurosis unilateral alterna; sfndrome de embolia de la porcten terminal de la car6tida interna) Siglo med., 1924, 74: 468-72. ---- Surgery. Botjsqtjet, J. *La carotide intrapetreuse. 124p. 8? Par., 1933. Bedarida, N. V. Resezione di tunica awentiziale in carotide umana; esiti istopatologici. Arch. ital. chir., 1927, 17: 565- 76.—Bernabai, V. Contributo clinico alia chirurgia dei gro«si vasi del collo. Policlinico, 1908, 15: sez. prat., 485-90.— Lacerda, R. de. Injecgoes intra-carotideas. Med. contemp., Lisb., 1937, 55: 229-31.—Lioy, D. Studio sperimentale sul- l'anastomosi carotide-succlavia. Arch. ital. chir., 1935, 39: 797-817.—Mattina, A. Studio critico sulle vie di accesso ai grossi vasi della base del collo. Cult. med. mod., Pal., 1937. 16: 155-61. ---- Thrombosis. Greco, T. Le trombosi post-traumatiche della carotide. Arch. ital. chir., 1935, 39: 757-84.—Hauwer, A. W. M. Thrombose der Arteria carotis mit orbitalen Komplikationen. Arch. Augenh., 1928, 99: 240-62. CAROTID canal. See also Temporal bone. Bertel, G. Contributo alio studio anatomo-radiografico dell' osso basilare e del solco della carotide. Riv. radiol., 1932-33, 7: 697-712.—Minne, J., & Decoulx, P. Note sur le canal carotidien. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 101: 699-702.— Tobeck, A. Untersuchungen iiber die Canaliculi carotico- tympanic! an mazerierten Schlafenbeinen. Beitr. prakt. theor. Hals &c Heilk., 1934-35, 31: 444-50. CAROTID glomus [body] See also Carotid plexus; Carotid sinus; Chro- maffine system. Bellelli, F. Anatomia chirurgica della glandola carotidea. Morgagni, 1929, 71: 1425-45.—Benoit, A. Recherches sur l'origine et la signification du ganglion carotidien (souris) Arch, biol., Par., 1928, 38: 219-47, pl.—Boissezon, P. de. La trifurcation carotidienne et le corpuscule intercarotidien du cheval. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1936, 13: 733-7.—Boyd, J. D. The development of the human carotid body. Contr. Em- bryol. Carnegie Inst., 1937, 26: 3-31, 6 pl.—Castro. F. de. Ueber die Struktur und Innervation des Glomus caroticum beim Menschen und bei den Saugetieren; anatomisch-experi- mentelle Untersuchungen. Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1929, 89: 250-65.—Christie, R. V. The function of the carotid gland (Glomus caroticum) the action of extracts of a carotid gland tumor in man. Endocrinology, 1933, 17: 421-32.— Da Costa, A. C. Paraganglia and carotid body. J. Anat., Lond., 1934-35, 69: 479-83, 2 pl.—Dieterich, H. Epithelkor- perchen und Carotisdriise. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1924, 131: 708- 15, 2 pl.—Dubecq, Masse & Lacoste, G. Note sur le corpuscle retrocarotidien. J. nted. Bordeaux, 1923, 53: 205.—Fischer, W. Ueber die Funktion der Carotisdriise. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1924, 39: 477-86.—Funk, E. H. The carotid gland. Progr. Med., Phila., 1921, 2: 331-3.—Gerard, M. W., & Billingsley, P. R. The innervation of the carotid body. Anat. Rec, 1923, 25: 391-400.— Jacobovici, J., Nitzescu, I. L, & Pop, A. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Physiologie der Carotisdriise beim Menschen. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1929, 66: 359-72.—Klug. Ueber die Carotisdriise. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1924, 131: 531-56.—Kose, W. Ueber das Vorkommen einer Carotisdriise und der chromaffinen Zellen bei Vogeln, nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Kiemenspaltenderivate. Anat. Anz., 1902, 22: 162-70.—Muratori, G. Ricerche sperimentali sulla zona glomo-carotidea degli uccelli. Pubb. Lab. chim. biol. Univ. Padova, 1932-34, 1: art. 27. ------ Contributo istologico all' innervazione della zona arteriosa glomo-caro- tidea. Arch. ital. anat., 1934, 33: 421-42. ------& Spanio, P. Contributo istologico all' impostazione di ricerche speri- mentali sul glomo carotico. Boll. Soc. biol. sper., 1933, 8: 391-5.—Pischinger, A. Ueber die Entwicklung und das Wesen des Carotislabyrinths bei Anuren. Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1934, 103: 45-52.—Rabl, H. Die Entwicklung der Carotisdriise beim Meerschweinchen. Arch. mikr. Anat. Entwmech., 1922, 96: 315-39, 2 pl.—Riegele, L. Die Nerven des Glomus caroticum beim Menschen mit kurzer Uebersicht iiber den histologischen Aufbau des Organs. Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1928, 86: 142-67.—Sferra, P. Sulla ghiandola caro- tica. Gazz. osp., 1931, 52: 129-32.—Slaviero, A. Ricerche sperimentali sulla ghiandola carotica (Glomus caroticum) Endocr. pat. cost., Roma, 1933, n. ser., 8: 209-21.—Smith, C. The origin and development of the carotid body. Am. J. Anat., 1924, 34: 87-125, 3 pl.—Szepsenwol, J. Le developpe- ment primitif de la glande carotidienne chez les embryons de canard. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 119: 13-5.—Trinci, G. Sulla esistenza di un paraganglio cardiaco e di un paraganglio carotico (glandula carotica) nei rettili. Monit. zool. ital., 1909, 20: 286-9.—Watzka, M. Vom Paraganglion caroticum. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1934, 42: 108-20.—Winder, C. V. On the mechanism of stimulation of carotid gland chemoreceptors. Am. J. Physiol., 1937, 118: 389-98. CAROTID GLOMUS 230 CAROTID GLOMUS ---- Pathology. Kojo, K. Pathologische Untersuchungen der Carotisdriise. Fukuoka acta med., 1931, 24: 14. ------ Pathologisch- experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Funktion der Caro- tisdriise. Ibid., 17.—Paunz, L. Pathologisch-anatomische Veranderungen der Carotisdriise. Virchows Arch., 1923,241: 76-115.—Rasario, G. M. Ricerche isto-patologiche sul glomo carotideo. Minerva med., Tor., 1937, 28: pt 1, 4-13 — White, E. G. Die Struktur des Glomus caroticum, seine Pathologie und Physiologie und seine Beziehung zum Nerven- system. Beitr. path. Anat., 1935-36, 96: 177-227. ---- Surgery. See also Carotid glomus, Tumor. Andreoli, C. Sull' esportazione del glomo carotideo; nota riassuntiva. Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1932, 95: pt 2, 68.— Cardona, L. II glomo carotideo e la tecnica operatoria per la sua ricerca. Boll. Soc. eustach., 1936, 34: 19-26.—Cesaris Demel, V. Glicosuria ed iperglicemia nell' asportazione bilaterale delle ghiandole carotiche. Valsalva, 1928, 4: 585- 600.—Collazo. J. A., Resa, R., & Cruz, A. F. Hypercal- ciimische und antitetanische Wirkung der Exstirpation der Carotisdrusenzone. Klin. Wschr., 1935, 14: 748-50— Klose, H. Beitrage zur Chirurgie der sogenannten Carotisdriise. Arch. klin. Chir., 1922, 121: 689-724.—Lauwers. E. E. L'extir- pation du corpuscule carotidien dans l'6pilepsie. Bull. Acad. nted. Belgique, 1930, 5. ser., 10: 174-210. ---- Tumors. Aperlo, G., & Ressi, F. I tumori della ghian- dola carotidea. p.26-139. 8? Milano, 1927. Clin, chir., Milano, 1927, 30: Wenig, W. *Carotisdriisentumoren; ein Bei- trag zur Therapie und Kasuistik. 35p. 8? K6nigsb.-Pr., 1931. Abbott, A. C, & Stephenson, E. Tumor of the carotid body. J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 103: 21-4.—Abe, T. A case report of the tumor of the carotid gland. Gann, Tokyo, 1924, 18: 80.— Alezais & Peyron. Histogenese des paragangliomes caroti- diens. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1911. 4: 181-208, 4 pl.—Bager, B. A peculiar case of carotid tumour. Acta chir. scand., 1930, 66: 311-4, 2 pl.—Bdrard & Dunet. Tumeur de la glande caroti- dienne. Lyon med., 1923, 132: 784-8.—Bernardes de Oli- veira, A. Tumor da glandula carotidiana. Ann. paul. med. cir., 1935, 29: 107-43.—Bevan, A. D., & McCarthy, E. R. Tumors of the carotid body. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1929, 49: 764-79.—Bianchi, G. Neoplasmi della ghiandola carotidea (osservazioni) Morgagni, 1929, 71: 493-507.—Birman, A. Ueber Strumen der Carotisdriise. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1924, 186: 384-402.—Blagoveshchensky, M. A. [Case of tumor of the carotid gland] Khirurgia, Moskva, 1937, No. 6, 151-4.— Bonikowsky, H. Ueber einen Fall von Struma der Carotis- driise. Zbl. Chir., 1926, 53: 2455-7.—Boot, G. W. Tumor of the carotid gland with Stokes-Adams syndrome. Ann. Otol. Rhinol., 1923-24, 32: 1241-5 [Discussion] 1252.— Bowen, W. F., & Miller. M. B. Tumor of carotid body; report of a case. J. Kansas M. Soc, 1926, 26: 321-3.—Brandberg, R. A case of tumour of the carotid body with thrombosis of the arteria carotis interna. Acta chir. scand., 1929, 65: 464—74.— Brock, S., & Pilot, I. Carotid body tumor; report of case. J. M. Ass. Georgia, 1935, 24: 425-7.—Budge, W. H. Tumors of the carotid body; report of case. California West. M., 1929, 31: 423.—Cade, S. Carotid bodv tumours. Westminster Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1924, 19: 235-43.—Cassidy, M., & Page, C. M. Case of carotid body tumour with syncopal attacks, after operation. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1927-28, 21: Sect. Clin., 100-3.—Cellina, M., & Nava, E. I paragangliomi carotidei. Ann. ital. chir., 1932, 11: 477-522.—Chase, W. H. Familial and bilateral tumours of the carotid body. J. Path. Bact., Lond., 1933, 36: 1-12, 3 pl.—Coke, M., & Dunlop, H. A. Irritation of the vagus by a tumour of the carotid body. Lancet, Lond., 1932, 2: 1050.—Cragg, R. W. Concurrent tumors of the left carotid body and both Zuckerkandl bodies. Arch. Path., Chic, 1934, 18: 635-45.—Descarpentries. Un cas de tumeur de la glande carotidienne. Bull. Soc chir. Paris, 1922, 48: 245-55.—De Tarnowsky, G. Probable bilateral tumor of the carotid body; report of case. Am. J. Surg., 1932, 18: 261-6. Also repr.—Dionisi, H. Tumore del corpusculo carotideo. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1935, 19: 124-37. Also Sem. med., B. Air., 1936, 43: pt 1, 292-9.—Ducuing, J. Contribution a I'etude des tumeurs du corpuscule retro-caro- tidien. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1937, 26: 6-19.—Duroux, E., & Rollin, L. Contribution a I'etude des tumeurs de la glande carotidienne. Bull., med., Par., 1927, 41: 1107-11.—Farr, C. E. Perithelioma of the carotid gland. Ann. Surg., 1924, 80: 789.—Fedeli, F. I tumori della glandola carotica. Arch. ital. chir., 1922-23, 6: 217-57.—Fitzgerald, M. G. A case of carotid body tumour; ligature of common carotid; excision of tumour. S. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1926-27, 34: 62.— Florcken, H. Ein Beitrag zu den Tumoren der Karotisdruse. Munch, med. Wschr., 1927, 74: 931.—Gould, E. P. Carotid body tumour. Tr. M. Soc. London, 1934, 57: 27.—Greene, E. I., & Greene, J. M. Validity of present criteria for the diagnosis of carotid body tumor (with especial reference to branchiogenetic cysts) Am. J. Surg., 1933, 22: 521-6. Also repr.—Gronberger, G. [A case of sarcoma of carotid gland] Hygiea, Stockh., 1917, 79: 169.—Guthrie, D. Tumour of the carotid body. J. Lar. Otol., Lond., 1924, 39: 635-7.—Hart- mann, H. Tumeur du corpuscule carotidien, ablation incom- plete; radiotherapie. Mem. Acad, chir., Par., 1936, 62: 1404-8.—Harttung. Carotisdriisentumor. Beitr. klin. Chir 1924, 131: 142-9.—Harvey, F. A tumour of the carotid body' Brit. J. Surg., 1928-29, 16: 163-5.—Hernandez, R. V. A prop6sito de tumor del corpusculo carotideo. Bol. Soc. cir B. Aires, 1935, 19: 139.—Jacques, P., & Florentin, P. Etude anatomo-clinique d'un cas de tumeur de la glande intercaroti- dienne (corpuscule carotidien-glomus carotidien) Rev. med Nancy, 1937, 65: 147-55.—Joyce, T. M., & Diack, S. L. A tumor of the carotid body. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1934, 14: 1397-400.—Kirkland, T. S. Tumours of the carotid body Med. J. Australia, 1924, 1: suppl., 368.—Knighton, J. E. Case report of tumor involving carotid sheath presenting some in- teresting diagnostic problems. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1924-25, 77: 237.—Leclerc, G. Tumeur intercarotidienne; ablation avec resection de la fourche carotidienne; guerison. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1925, 51: 982-8. ------ & Dubard, J. Les tu- meurs du corpuscule intercarotidien. Gaz. h6p., 1926, 99: 1525; 1557.—Maingot. A tumour of the carotid body. West London M. J., 1922, 27: 95.—Majocchi, A. La semeiotica dei tumori del glomo carotideo. Clin, chir., Milano, 1925, 28: 307-20.—Matyas, M. Fall von Carotisdrusengeschwulst, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Massnahmen zur Verhutung von Komplikationen nach Carotisunterbindung. Arch. klin. Chir., 1936-37, 187: 545-54— Miginiac, G. Tumeur du cor- puscule carotidien; ablation complete et conservation des 3 carotides; guerison. Mem. Acad, chir., Par., 1937, 63: 165— 70.—Miller, R. H., & Garland, F. E. Tumor of the carotid gland. Boston M. & S. J., 1924, 191: 659-62.—Mirizzi, P. L. Tumeur du corpuscule carotidien. Presse med., 1935, 43: 1804-7.—Nieuwenhuijse, P. [Tumors of carotid gland] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1922, 66: pt 2, 2025.—Ninger, F. [Struma glandulae caroticae] Cas. tek. 6esk., 1933, 72: 1505-7.— Nix, J. T., & D'Aunoy, R.- Tumors of the carotid body. Am. J. Surg., 1931, n. ser., 13: 529-35. Also repr—O'Shaugh- nessy, L. A tumour of the carotid body. Brit. J. Surg., 1931, 19: 153.—Parenti, G. C. Endotelioma della ghiandola caro- tica. Pathologica, Genova, 1935, 27: 478-84.—Perez Fontana, V., & Malet, J. Etude clinique et anatomo-pathologique sur 2 cas de tumeurs du ganglion carotidien. Rev. sudamer. med., Par., 1931, 2: 59-68. Also An. Fac. med., Montev., 1932, 17: 316.—Peterson, E. W., & Meeker, L. H. Tumors of the carotid body. Ann. Surg., 1936, 103: 554-71.—Phelps, F. W., Case, S. W., & Snyder, G. A. C. Primary tumors of the carotid body. West. J. Surg., 1937, 45: 42-6.—Picard, E., & Laduron, R. Paragangliome du corpuscule carotidien. Rev. beige sc. med., 1933, 5: 531-41.—Puente Duany, N. Estudio de una observa- cten de tumor del paraganglio carotfdeo con autopsia. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1930, 5: 228-39.—Puscariu. E., Hortolo- mei, N., & Lazaresco, D. Paragangliome intercarotidien, Lyon chir., 1931, 28: 298-316. ------ [Carotid para- ganglioma] Rev. st. med., Bucur., 1931, 20: 151-82.—Rankin, F. W., & Wellbrock, W. L. A. Tumors of the carotid body: report of 12 cases, including one of bilateral tumor. Tr. South. Surg. Ass., 1931, 43: 39-53, 2 pl. Also Ann. Surg., 1931, 93: 801-10.—Reenstierna, J. A contribution to the knowledge of the tumours of the carotid gland. Nord. med. ark., 1918-19, afd. 2, 51: 215-26.—Roberts, J. E. H. Carotid body tumour. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1927-28, 21: Sect. Surg., 95 — Rossing, F. Struma eines akzessorischen Glomus caroticum. Arch. klin. Chir., 1934-35, 181: 571-4.—Roux-Berger, J. L., & Tailhefer, A. Tumeur de la glande inter-carotidienne. M6m. Acad, chir., Par., 1936, 62: 1427.—Royster, H. A. Tumors of the carotid body. South. M. J., 1924, 17: 196-201.—Sanchez Lucas. Tumor de la gtendula carotidea. Arch, med., Madr., 1934, 37: 276.—Schmidt, L. Beitrag zu den malignen Ge- schwiilsten der Carotisdriise. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1929, 216: 414-24. ------ [Malignant carotid glomus] Orv. hetil, 1929, 73:756-60.—Schmieden, V., & Mahler, L. Zur Diagnose der Tumoren der Glandula carotica. Med. Klin., Berl., 1935, 31: 513.—Schwarz, E. Paraganglioma intercaroticum. Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1922, 22: 118.—Sellors, T. H. Carotid body tumour. Proc R. Soc. M., Lond., 1928-29, 22: Sect. Surg., 17.—Sheehan. J. E., & Rabiner, M. Report of an unusual case of tumor of the carotid body. Laryngoscope, 1927, 37: 433-7.— Sikejev, V. V. Struma der Karotisdruse. Arch. klin. Chir., 1932, 172: 62-8.—Soupault, R. Tumeur du corpuscule carotidien. Mem. Acad, chir., Par., 1936, 62: 1429.—Stewart, H. H. The pathology and treatment of tumours of the carotid body. Brit. J. Surg., 1931,19:114-20.— Stewart, Q. A case of tumour of the right carotid glomus. Edinburgh M. J., 1928, n. ser., 35: 214-8.—Str0m. R. [Tumors originating from the carotid gland] Norsk, mag. laegevid., 1937, 98: 845-63.—Sullivan, R. P., & Fraser, A. Tumors of the carotid body. Tr. South. Surg. Ass. (1926) 1927, 39: 306-14, 6 pl. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 45: 209-18.- Talmann, I. M. Zwei Falle von Strumen der Carotisdriise. Zbl. Chir., 1929, 56: 1039-43.—Traut, E. F. Tumor of the carotid body. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1927, 45: 829-31.—Tnn- chera, C. Sopra un voluminoso tumore del glomo caro- tideo (asportazione previa resezione del fascio gtoijpjj0; carotideo e del vago; guaragione) Arch. ital. chir., 1932, 31: 52-68.—Urkovetsky, B. I. [Adenoma of the carotid gland] Vest, khir., 1932, 26: 163.—Van Bogaert, L. Paraganghome carotidien bilateral. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1924, 13: 307-19. Vivoli, D., & Biot, R. Peritelioma de glandula intercarotldea. Rev. nted. lat. amer., B. Air., 1928-29,14: 515-24— Wetterdal, CAROTID GLOMUS 231 CAROTID SINUS P. [Contribution to the knowledge of tumors of carotid gland] Hygiea, Stockh., 1916, 78: 1761-88.—Whale, H. L. Tumour of carotid body. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1928-29, 22: Sect. Laryng., 7. CAROTID plexus. See also Sympathetic nervous system. Gellert, A. Les ganglions nerveux du plexus carotidien interne chez I'homme. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1933, 10: 1113-7. Also J. Anat., Lond., 1934, 68: 318-22.—Sorensen, E. [Hemiplegia carotica] Hospitalstidende, 1935, 78: [Oft. selsk. forh.] 5.—Truffert, P. Les rapports respectifs des nerfs grand hypoglosse pneumogastrique et grand sympathique avec la lame artirielle carotidienne. Bull. Soc anat. Paris, 1921, 91: 429. CAROTID region. See also Neck. Argaud, R., & Boissezon. P. de. Sur la presence constante d'un os intercarotidien chez le cheval. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1935, 3. ser., 114: 218.— Chavannaz, G. La voie retro-jugu- laire de Hartglass dans l'extirpation des tumeurs malignes de la region carotidienne. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1924, 50: 650-3.—Cornil, L., Salmon, M., & Mosinger, M. Tumeur congenitale de la r6gion carotidienne, en voie de resorption macrophagique. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1937, 26: 333-7.— De Gaetano. L. Feiita da punta e taglio del fascio nerveo- vascolare sinistro; allacciatura della carotide primitiva e della giugulare interna; guarigione. Gazz. med. nap., 1920, 3: 195-9.—Le Roy des Barres. Note sur un volumineux lipome de la region carotidienne. Bull. Soc nat. chir., Par., 1928, 54: 14.—Picque\ R. Plaie de la region carotidienne par calot de projectile; section du tronc veineux thyro-linguo-facial et plaie longitudinale de la jugulaire interne; ligature des deux bouts du tronc et suture lat6rale de la jugulaire; guerison. Ibid., 1909, n. ser., 35: 574. CAROTID sinus. See also Blood pressure, Regulation: Carotid sinus; Blood pressure, high, Pathogenesis; Brain, Blood circulation; Heart, Innervation; Parasympathetic nervous system; Respiration, Regulation. Antonescu, C. V. [Innervation of the carotid sinus in the dog] Cluj. med., 1935, 16: 348-51.—Argaud, R., & Boissezon, P. de. Structure du sinus carotidien chez le cheval. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1936,13:1035-8.—Boyd, J. D. Observations on the human carotid sinus and its nerve supply. Anat. Anz., 1937, 84: 386-99.—Code, C. F. The carotid sinus nerve in the dog. Am. J. Physiol., 1935, 113: 28.—Danielopolu, D., & Marcou, I. Sur la presence de filets centripdtes respiratoires sino-carotidiens, inhibiteurs et excitateurs. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 114: 229.—Heymans, C, & Bouckaert, J. J. Au sujet de la technique de la preparation du sinus carotidien circula- toirement isote mais nerveusement intact. Ibid., 113: 912.— Muratori, G. Sul significato embriologico della sede dei terri- torii arteriosi pressorecettori in varie classi di amnioti. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1936, 11: 345. Also Monit. zool. ital., 1937, 47: suppl. 228-31.—Ochoterena, I. Estudios neurote- gjcos acerca d».l seno y del glomus car6ticum. Gac. med. Mexi- co, 1937, 67: 178-91.—Rosario, G. M. Ricerche istopatologiche sull' innervazione del seno carotideo. Minerva med., Tor., 1936, 27: pt 2, 193-201.—Strazhevsky, V. J. [Carotid sinus; anatomical data] NevTopat. psikhiat., 1937, 6: No. 6, 141-56.—Wolhynski, F. A. Zur Frage nach der Abhan- gigkeit des Baues der Bifurkatio der Carotis communis und des Sinus caroticus beim Menschen von ihrer Funktion. Anat. Anz., 1936-37, 83: 261-74. ---- Pathology. Monnin, A. *R61e du sinus carotidien dans les variations et les eclipses provoquees du bruit de galop [Lyonl 81p. 8? Bourg, 1936. Danielopolu, D., Radovici, A., & Asian, A. Un cas d'obstruc- tion bilaterale des deux systemes carotidiens et des artSres prin- cipales des membres superieurs; considerations sur la physio- logie du sinus carotidien. Bull. Soc. nted. h6p. Bucarest, 1932, 14: 69-83.—Ferris, E. B. jr, Capps, R. B., & Weiss, S. Rela- tion of the carotid sinus to the autonomic nervous system and the neuroses. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1937, 37: 365- 84.—Gemmill, C. L., Overstreet, E. W., & Hcllman, L. M. The effect of occlusion of the carotid arteries on heart rate and respiratory rate before and after denervation of the carotid sinus in normal dogs. Am. J. Physiol., 1933, 104: 443-8 — Heymanovich, A. J. Les pltenomenes douloureux du sinus carotidien et leurs formes principales. Rev. neur., Par., 1936, 43: pt 2, 498-503.—Marinesco, G., & Kreindler, A. Sinus caroticus und Epilepsie. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1935, 96: 1-8.—Pickering, G. W., Kissin, M., & Rothschild, P. The relationship of the carotid sinus mechanism to persistent high blood pressure in man. Clin. Sc, Lond., 1935-36, 2: 193-200, 4 pl.—Smith, H. L., & Moersch, F. P. Carotid sinus syncope; a study of 34 cases. Tr. Am. Neur. Ass., 1936, 62: 146-8.— Tournade, A.. & Malmejac, J. Sinus carotidien et polypnee thermique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 105: 834.—Weiss, S., Capps, R. B. [et al.] Syncope and convulsions due to a hyperac- tive carotid sinus reflex; diagnosis and treatment. Arch. Int. M., 1936, 58: 407-17. ---- Pharmacology. Bayless, F., & Heymans, C. Pressoreceptor vaso-motor reflexes from the carotid sinus in conscious dogs and in animals under chloralosane or morphine-pernoctone anaesthesia. J. Physiol., Lond., 1937, 90: 58.—Camus, L., Benard, H., & Merklen, F. P. Role respectif du renflement carotidien et du glomus caroticum dans la sensibilite du sinus carotidien aux excitants ntecaniques et aux excitants chimiques. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 115: 1626-30.—Cohen, E. I. L'influence du sinus carotidien sur la tension rachidienne; le ntecanisme d'ac- tion du Luminal. J. beige neur. psychiat., 1937, 37: 45-50.— Euler, U. S. von, & Liljestrand, G. Einwirkung der Sinusent- lastung auf Adrenalin-, Zucker- und Kalziumgehalt des Blutes, sowie auf den Sauerstoffverbrauch beim Hunde. Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl., 1934-35, 71: 73-84. ------ Chemical stimu- lation of the carotid sinus and the regulation of respiration. Ibid., 1936, 74: 101-28.—Gayet, R., & Quivy, D. Sensibilite reflexogene des bifurcations carotidiennes aux excitations phar- macologiques. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 115: 115-8.—Goll- witzer-Meier, K. Ueber die Erregung der Sinusnerven durch physiologische und pharmakologische Reize. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1934, 234: 342-50.—Heymans, C, & Bouckaert, J. J. Dissociation des deux sensibilites reflexogenes de la bifurcation carotidienne; sensibilite chimique et sensibilite k la pression. C. rend. Soc biol., 1933, 112: 1240-3.—Mercier, F., Rizzo, C, & Delphaut, J. Sinus carotidiens et action stimulante respira- toire de quelques drogues nicotiniques. Ibid., 1934, 115: 546-9.—Palme, F. Der Karotissinus-Blutdruckreflex als Test fiir Kreislaufschadigungen (Narkose und Histamin) sowie fiir die Wirkung von Analepticis (Cardiazol) Arch. exp. Path., Berl., 1936, 183: 170-93.—Uramoto, T. Pharmakologische Untersuchung iiber den Carotissinus. Fukuoka acta med., 1937, 30: 81-3. ---- Physiology. Ask-Upmark, E. The carotid sinus and the cerebral circulation; an anatomical, experimental, and clinical investigation; including some obser- vations on Rete mirabile caroticum. 374p. roy. 8? Kbh., 1935. Forms Suppl. 6, Acta psychiat. neur., Stockh., 1935. Newton, W. H. The part played by the caro- tid sinus in the regulation of the circulation and respiration, p.86-108. 8? Lond., 1936. In Recent Advanc. Physiol. (W. H. Newton) 5. ed., Lond., 1936. Ask-Upmark, E. Some clinical aspects on the carotid sinus mechanism. Acta med. scand., 1936, Suppl. 78, 303-7. ------ Sinus caroticus und seine Beziehungen zu den Blutge- fassen des Gehirns. Klin. Wschr., 1937, 16: 789-91.—Baehr, E. M. Physiology of the carotid sinus. J. Med., Cincin., 1930-31, 11: 243-8.—Beccari, E. Sulla tecnica di perfusione del seno carotideo. Boll. Soc ital. biol. sper., 1935, 10: 583-6.—Bizard, G. Les fonctions du sinus carotidien et du glonterule intercarotidien. Echo nted. nord, 1935, 3. ser., 4: 869-81.—Boschetti, A., & Colombi, C. Le modificazioni circo- latorie da mutamenti di posizione e la regolazione seno-caro- tidea. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1936, 11: 837.—Castagnari, G. II respiro nell' eccitazione del vago e nell' eccitazione del seno carotideo. Ibid., 1934, 9: 725-7.—Code, C. F., Dingle. W. T.. & Moorhouse, V. H. K. The cardiovascular carotid sinus reflex. Am. J. Physiol., 1936, 115: 249-60.—Cohen, E. I. L'influence du sinus carotidien sur la tension rachidienne. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 123: 841-3.—Danielopolu, D., Daniel, M. I., & Proca, G. G. Schwankungen des Blutgehaltes an Kalium, Calcium und Cholin nach Erregung des Sinus caroticus beim Hunde. Klin. Wschr., 1928, 7: 1329.—Danielopolu, D., Dimitriu, C, & Savulesco, A. R6flexe gastrique carotidien. Bull. Soc. m6d. hop. Bucarest, 1928, 10: 45. ------ Reflexe vesical carotidien. Ibid., 47.—Danielopolu, D., Marcou, I., & Proca, G. G. Sur le reflexe respiratoire sino-carotidien; filets centripetes sino-carotidiens excitateurs et inhibiteurs. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 106: 734-7. ------ Ueber den diphasischen respiratorischen sinocarotischen Reflex. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1932, 81: 273-5. ------ Double voie centripSte inhibitrice et excitatrice du tonus respiratoire sino-carotidien. Hommage mem. J. CantacuzSne, Par., 1934, 243-52. ------& Manesco, E. [Respiratory reflex caused by mechanical irritation of the carotid sinus (the carotid respiratory reflex)] Rev. st. med., Bucur., 1927, 16: 685-703.—Danielopolu, D., Savesco, V. [et al.j Le reflexe respiratoire sino-carotidien provoque chez l'hemme par I'excitation externe du sinus mis a nu; sa disparition apres nevrectomie sino-carotidienne. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932 109: 989-92.—Decharneux, G. L'influence de l'altitude sur la respiration de 2 chiens priv6s de leurs sinus carotidiens. Ibid., 1934,116: 352-5.—Green, M. F., & De Groat, A. Observations on the late effects of denervation of the carotid sinuses and sec- tion of the depressor nerves. Am. J. Physiol., 1935, 112: 488-92.—Heymans, C. Le sinus carotidien et les autres zones CAROTID SINUS 232 CAROTINEMIA vasosensibles reflexogenes; leur r61e en physiologie, en phar- macologic et en pathologie. Rev. beige sc. med., 1929, 1: 507; 611. ------ & Bouckaert, J. J. Sinus carotidien et reflexes respiratoires. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 103: 498-500. Also J. Physiol., Lond., 1930, 69: 254-66. ------& Dautre- bande, L. Role reflexogene respiratoire des zones vaso- sensibles cardio-aortique et sino-carotidiennes; ion hydrogene, CO2, sinus carotidiens et reflexes respiratoires. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 105: 881-4.—Hoff, E. C, & Nahum, L. H. Obser- vations on the bilateralitv of the carotid sinus reflex in primates. Am. J. Physiol., 1935, 113: 66.—Holvitzer-Meyer, K. [Pro- duction of respiratory reflexes from the vascular system] Klin, med., Moskva, 1932, 10: 462-4.—Houssay, B. A., & Orias, O. Accten del seno carotideo sobre los bronquios. Rev. Soc argent, biol., 1934, 10: 74-81.—Koch, E., & BrUner, H. Einfluss der Karotissinusreflexe auf Kreislauf, Atmung und Gesamtstoffwechsel. Zschr. Kreislaufforsch., 1937, 29: 327.— Laignel-Lavastine, Chevallier, P., & Vie, J. Le reflexe tono- dynamique. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1927, 3. ser., 51: 988- 91.----— Le r6flexe tonodynamique; premier ntemoire; etude clinique. Rev. med., Par., 1928, 45: 497-560.—McDowell, R. J. S. Capacity effects from the carotid sinus. J. Physiol., Lond., 1935-36, 84: 24.—Marinesco, G., & Kreindler, A Sinus carotidien et excitabilit6 des centres nerveux. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1935, 3. ser., 114: 91-6.—Moissejev, E. Zur Kenntnis des Carotissinusreflexes. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1926- 27, 53: 696-704.—Opitz, E., & Smyth, D. H. Nierendurch- blutung bei Reizung des Carotis-Sinus. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1936-37, 238: 633-7.—Schmidt, C. F. Carotid sinus reflexes to the respiratory center. Proc. Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1931, 39: 88-91. ------ Identification. Am. J. Physiol., 1932, 102: 94-118. ------ Attempt at evaluation. Ibid., 119 — Smyth, D. H. The influence of the carotid sinus on respiration. Irish J. M. Sc, 1936, ser. 6, 652. ------ The study of the carotid sinus respiratory reflexes by means of chronic experi- ments. J. Physiol., Lond., 1936-37, 88:425-35. ------ The carotid sinus and respiration. Ulster M. J., 1937, 6: 35-9, 6 pl.—Stella, G. Respiratory failure following denervation of the carotid sinus. J. Physiol., Lond., 1936, 87: (Proc. Physiol. Sc.) 48-50. ------ On the reflex regulation of respiration from the carotid sinus. Q. J. Exp. Physiol., Lond., 1935-36, 25: 145-53.—Thomas, C. B., & Brooks. C. M. The effect of sympathectomy on the vasomotor carotid sinus reflexes of the cat. Am. J. Physiol., 1935, 113: 130.—Urban, H. Ueber den Karotissinusreflex beim Menschen. Deut. med. Wschr., 1935, 61: 1597-9.—Winder, C. V. Carotid sinus vasomotor reflexes. Am.. J. Physiol., 1936, 116: 163. ------ Pressoreceptor re- flexes from the carotid sinus. Ibid., 1937, 118: 379-88.— Witt, D. B., Katz, L. N-, & Kohn, L. Respiratory failure fol- lowing denervation of the carotid sinus regions. Ibid., 1934, 107: 213-9. CAROTINASE. See also Carotinoids, Types: Carotene: Metab- olism. Olcott, H. S., & McCann, D. C. Carotenase; the trans- formation of carotene to vitamin A in vitro. J. Biol. Chem., 1931, 94: 185-93. Also repr.—Pariente, A. C, & Ralli, E. B. Presence of carotenase in the liver of the dog. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1932, 29: 1209. CAROTINEMIA [and carotinosis] Azevedo, T. de. Carotinemia. Brasil. med.. 1932, 46: 829.—Gillam. A. E., & El Ridi, M. S. Carotenoids and vitamin A in cow's blood serum. Biochem. J., Lond., 1935, 29: 2465-8.—LeSage, A. Carotinemie; le carotene; une observa- tion. Union med. Canada, 1933, 62: 541-5.—Manzini, C. Sulla carotinemia; rivista generale e illustrazione casuistica. Arch, pat., Bologna, 1929-30, 9: 449-69.—Milian. G. La luteine du sang. Tribune med., Par., 1904, 2. ser., 36: 357.— Netter, R. Recherches du carotene dans le serum sanguin de cheval. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 112: 165-7.—Oliver, J. Carotin (a natural constituent of the blood serum) its biology and biological value. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1926, n. ser., 122: 401-3—Raclavsky, V. [Carotinemia] Cas. tek. Cesk., 1936, 75: 858-60.—Schneider, E., & Widmann, E. Der Carotin- und Vitamin A-Spiegel im menschlichen Serum. Klin. Wschr., 1935, 14: 670-3.—Tedeschi, C. Sulla carotinemia. Arch. stud, fisiopat. ricambio, 1934, 2: 177-204, 5 pl. ---- Determination. Daniel, E., & Scheff, G. J. An improved method for deter- mination of blood carotene. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1935- 36, 33: 26-30.—Eekelen, M. van, & Emmerie. A. The determi- nation of carotene and vitamin A in bloodserum by the alkali- digestion method. Acta brevia neerl., 1934-35, 4: 171.— Ratchevsky, P. La determination de la teneur du sang, des tissus et des humeurs en caroteno'ides dans la pratique quo- tidienne clinique. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1935, 17: 1187- 93. Also Wien. klin. Wschr., 1936, 49: 333-7.—White, F. D.. & Gordon, E. M. The estimation of the serum carotin. J. Lab Clin. M., 1931, 17: 53-9. ---- excessive. Abdulkadir-Lutfi. Xanthochromic und Darmparasiten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1934, 60: 1472-5.—Ansai, M. Ueber das Wesen der Carotinose durch Cucurbita maxima, Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1926,16:133. ------ Studies on the pathogenesia of carotinosis. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1926-31, 1: Path., 175-90.— Bassewitz, B. E. E. von. Xanthochromia palmo-plantar ou signal de Filipovicz. Brasil med., 1928, 42: 398-400.—Boeck W. C, & Yater, W. M. Xanthemia and xanthosis (carotins mia) a clinical study. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1928-29, 14: 1129-43 Also repr.—Buckley. J. S., Joss, E. C. [et al.] Carotenoeis oi bovine livers associated with parenchymatous degeneration J. Agr. Res., 1930, 40: 991-1005.—Burger [Xanthosis dia- betica] Med. Klin., Berl., 1919, 15: 275.—Clausen, S. W. Carotinemia and resistance to infection. Tr. Am. Pediat' Soc, 1931, 43: 27-9.—Curtis, A. C, & Kleinschmidt, E. E. Carotinemia associated with the ingestion of pumpkin; report of a case. Ann. Int. M., 1932, 6: 751-3. Also repr.—Drieux, H. Pigmentation par le carotene de ganglions lymphatiques de la region lombaire chez la vache. Rec med. vet., 1937, nj: 473-5.—Duhig, J. V. Carotensemia (biochemical notes) Med' J. Australia, 1931, 1: 260.—Fiessinger, N., & Thiebaut, f! Xanthodermie d'origine alimentaire. Bull. Soc. med hbv Paris, 1931, 3. ser., 47: 557.—Fiessinger. N., Walter,- H., & Thierry, J. E. Carotinemie et xanthochromic plasmatique C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 98: 1297-9.—Gennes-Salles, L. de, 4 Laudat, M. Un cas d'hypercarotin6mie. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1935, 3. ser., 51: 671-4.—Gragger, E. Ueber einen Fali von Aurantiasis cutis Baelz. Derm. Wschr., 1929, 88:716-8.__ Greene, C. H., & Blackford, L. M. Carotinemia. Med. Clin N. America, 1926, 10: 733-44.—Head. G. D., & Johnson, R. A. Carotinemia; report of a case in an adult. Arch. Int. M., 1921, 28: 268-73, pl.—Hernando, T. Carotinemie avec carotino^ dermie. Rev. med. chir. mal. foie, 1927, 2: 297-310.—Holtz, A. J. [Xanthosis] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1926, 53: 396.— Kistiakovsky, E. Xanthodermia karotinaemica. Ann. derm syph.. Par., 1936, 7. ser., 7: 141-7.—Kogan, D. A. [Xanthosis] Sovet. vrach. J., 1936, 1: 294.—Kohn, B. Karotingelbsucht bei Kindern. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1923, 36: 447-56.— Kotelnikov, W. G. Xantodermie exogene aigue de la grossesse. Gynecologie, 1936, 35: 714-9.—Levin, O. L., & Silvers, S. H. Carotinemia resulting from restricted diet; as observed in dermatologie practice. J. Am. M. Ass., 1931, 96: 2190-3.— Lian, C, Abaza, A., & Sassier, R. Xanthochromic cutanfie par hypercarotinemie. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1935, 3. ser., 51: 801-4.—Lipschiitz, B. Ueber eine eigenartige Gelbfarbung der Haut. Derm. Wschr., 1928, 87: 975-8.—McGill, C. Carotinemia in an adult. J. Am. M. Ass., 1922, 78: 281.— Monceaux, R. La carotinemie des tuberculeux. C. rend. Soc, biol., 1927, 97: 1064-6.—Moro, E. Ueber das Wesen der gelben Hautfiirbung nach carotinoidreicher Kost. Acta paediat., Upps., 1932, 13: 364-8.—Moutier. F. Sur un cas remarquable de carotinemie. Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1930, 20: 982-7.—Niehaus. F. W. Case of carotinemia. J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 82: 547.—Perretti, V. R. La xantocromia cutanea. Gazz. osp., 1926, 47: 961-3.—Polleri, P. M. Caro- tinemia. Pathologica, Genova, 1928, 20: 460-7.—Potts, W. J. Carotinemia in an adult. J. Am. M. Ass., 1929, 93: 30.— Rutledge, W. U. Carotinemia or xanthosis. Kentucky M. J., 1933, 31:128-31.—Sequeira, J. H. Carotinaemia in Europeans in the Tropics. East Afr. M. J., 1936-37, 13: 198-203. Also Brit. J. Derm. Syph., 1937, 49:69-74.—Stannus, H. S. Hyper- lipochromia (carotinaemia; xanthosis cutis) Internat. Clin., 1929, 39. ser., 1: 146-63.—Stoner, W. C. Carotinemia. Am. J. M. Sc, 1928, 175: 31-6.—Strauss. H. Xanthodermia carotinaemica. Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 1500.—Viliaret, M., Justin-Besancon, L., & Baumgartner, P. A propos de l'hyper- carotinemie. Bull. Soc nted. hop. Paris, 1935, 3. ser., 51: 1173-5.—Vogt-M0ller, P. [Cases of yellow-root^poisoning; aurantiasis cutis Baeltz, carotinemia] Ugeskr. laeger, 1934, 96: 223-5. CAROTINOIDS [and derivatives] See also in 3. ser. Lipochrome; Pigments. Connor, C. L. Studies on lipochromes; the nature of the pigments in certain organs. Am. J. Path., 1928, 4: 293-309. Also repr.—Karrer, P. Carotinoide. Erg. Physiol., 1932, 34: 812-47.—Palmer, L. S. The biological and chemical nomen- clature for the carotenoids. Science, 1934, 79: 488-90 — Reti, L. Carotinoides y vitaminas; un capftulo de bioquimica comparada. Sem. nted., B. Air., 1936, 43: 275-82.—Verne, J. Les pigments carotenoides chez les etres vivants. Sciences, Par., 1936, 64: 71-7.—Zechmeister, L. Die Forschungen Richard Willstatters auf dem Gebiete der Carotinoide. Na- turwissenschaften, 1932, 20:608. ------& Tuzson, P. [Newer investigations on lipochrome] Orv. hetil., 1935, 79: 115. ---- Chemical and physical properties. Euler, H. von, & Hellstrom, H. Ueber Asterinsaure, eine Carotinoidsaure aus Seesternen. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1934, 223: 89-97.—Euler, H. von, & Klussmann, E. Zur Biochemie der Carotinoide und des Vitamins C (Ascorbinsaure) Ibid., 1933, 219: 215-23.—Franke, W. Zur Autoxydation der un- gesattigten Fettsauren; die Wirkung der Carotinoide. Ibid., 1932, 212: 234-55.—Gillam, A. E.. & El Ridi, M. S. Adsorp- tion of grass and butter carotenes on alumina. Nature, Lond., 1935, 136: 914.—Karrer, P. Ueber Carotinoide und Vitamin- A. Arch. sc. biol., Bologna, 1933-34, 18: 30-9.—Kuhn, B., & Brockmann, H. Hydrierungs- und Oxydationsprodukte der Carotine als Vorstufen des A-Vitamins. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1932, 213: 1-7.—Mackinney. G. Properties of caro- tenes from certain roots and leaves at various stages of develop- CAROTINOIDS 233 CAROTINOIDS ment. J. Biol. Chem., 1935,108: 45-9. Also repr.—Retovsky, R. Modele de respiration avec le systeme huile de tournesol-f carotenoides. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1935, 17: 1614- 29.—Smith, J. H. C, & Milner, H. W. Carotene; physical properties of carotenes from different plant sources. J. Biol. Chem., 1934, 104: 437-47.—Strain, H. H. Carotene; separa- tion of carotenes by adsorption. Ibid., 105: 523-35. Also repr —Verne, J. Carotenoldes et oxydation des lipides. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 121: 609—Zechmeister, L., & Tuzson, P. Contribution biochimique a I'etude des pigments de la graisse humaine. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1935, 17: 1110-8, 3 pl. ------ Isolierung von Komponenten des menschlichen Lipochroms. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1935, 231: 259-64. ------ Ueber einige farblose Begleiter von Pflanzen- carotinoiden. Ibid., 1936, 238: 204-9. ---- Determination. See also Carotinemia, Determination; Caro- tinoids, Types: Carotene. Connor, C. L. Studies on lipochromes; the identification of carotin, xanthophyll, and associated lipoids in tissues. Am. J. Path., 1928, 4: 235-44. Also repr.—Euler, H. von, & Hell- strom, H. Raman-Spektren von Carotinoiden. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. B, 1931-32, 15: 342-6.—Gillam, A. E. Spectro- metric measurements on various carotenoids. Biochem. J., Lond., 1935, 29: 1831-6.—Hilbert, G. E., & Jansen. E. F. A study of the absorption spectra of some carotenoid pigments at liquid air temperatures and its applications to the carotenoid pigments of cow-pea leaves (Vigna sinensis) J. Biol. Chem., 1934,106:97-105. Also repr.—Krogis, A. Eine Modifikation der K-Bichromatmethode zur kolorimetrischen Auswertung der Carotinoide. Biochem. Zschr., 1936, 287: 226-44.—Kuhn, R., & Brockmann, H. Bestimmung von Carotinoiden. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1932, 206: 41-64. ---- Physiology. Chavaillon, O. De la cristallisation artificielle intracellulaire des pigments jaunes chez les v6g6taux sous l'action de la potasse en milieux divers. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 100: 631.—Connor, C. L. The physiologic and pathologic significance of the lipo- chromes. California West. M., 1929, 31: 250-3.—Euler, B. von, Euler, H. von, & Hellstrom, H. A-Vitaminwirkungen der Lipo- chrome. Biochem. Zschr., 1928, 203: 370-84.—Euler, H. von, & Klussmann, E. Zur Kenntnis der Rolle der Carotinoide im Tierkorper. Ibid., 1932, 256: 11-7.—Kinoshita, R.. & Naka- mura, H. The biological activity of carotinoids. Tr. Soc. path, jap., 1933, 23: 332-40.—Kline, O. L., Schultze, M. O., & Hart, E. B. Carotene and xanthophyll as sources of vitamin A for the growing chick. J. Biol. Chem., 1932, 97: 83-91. Also repr.—Kuhn, R., & Brockmann, H. Einfluss der Carotine auf Wachstum, Xerophthalmie, Kolpokeratose und Brunstcyclus. Klin. Wschr., 1933, 12: 972. Also Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1933, 221: 129-36.—Kuhn, R., & Livada, K. Ueber den Einfluss von Seitenketten auf die Oxydationsvorgiinge im Tierkorper; Modellversuche zum biologischen Abbau der Carotinfarb- stoffe. Ibid., 220: 235-46.—MacWalter, R. J., & Drummond, J. C. The relation between lipochrome pigments and vitamin A in the nutrition of young fish. Biochem. J., Lond., 1933, 27: 1415-20.—Murneek, A. E. Relation of carotinoid pig- ments to sexual reproduction in plants. Science, 1934, 79: 528.—Randoin, L., & Netter, M. R. Sur l'activite biologique du carotene des glande6 surrenales et la presence de caro- tinoides dans les glandes surrenales de diverses especes ani- males. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1933, 15: 944-53.— Rydbom, M. Versuche fiber die Wachstumswirkung von Carotinoiden. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 227: 482-7.—Zech- meister, L. .Les carotenoldes, ieurs rapports avec d'autres composes naturels et leur importance biologique. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1934, 16: 993-1008. ------ & Tuzson, P. Beitrag zum Lipochrom-Stoffwechsel des Pferdes. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1934, 226: 255-7. ------ Zur Kenntnis der selektiven Aufnahme von Carotinoiden im Tierkorper. Ibid. 1935, 234: 235-40. ---- Types, Abeloos, M., & Fischer, E. Sur l'origine et les migration des pigments carotinoides chez les crustac6s. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 95: 383. ------ Les pigments carotinoides chez les crustaces; sur l'origine des pigments de la carapace. Ibid., 1927, 96: 374.—-Brockmann, H. Die Carotinoide der Aprikose (Prunus armeniaca) Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1933, 216: 45-8. -----& Volker, O. Der gelbe Federfarbstoff des Kanarien- vogels [Serinus canaria canaria (L.)] und das Vorkommen von Carotinoiden bei Vogeln. Ibid., 1934, 224: 193-215, pl.— Brunner, O., & Stein, R. Ueber die Carotinoide von Rana esculenta. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 282: 47-50.—Chargav. E. Sur les carotinoides des bacteries. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1933, 197: 946-8. Also Ann. Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1934, 52: 415-23 — Chatton, E., Lwov, A., & Parat, M. L'origine, la nature et revolution du pigment des Spirophyra, des Polyspira et des Gymnodinoides; presence de carotinalbumines dans la mue des crustaces decapodes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 567- 70.—Eekelen, M. van. About lipochrome and lyochrome pig- ments in the skin of the frog and the cod. Acta brevia neerl., 1934, 4: 65.—Emmerie, A., Eekelen, M. van [et al.] Salmon acid, a carotenoid from salmon. Ibid., 139-41.—Euler, H. von, Hellstrom, H.. & Klussmann, E. Ueber den Carotinoidgehalt einiger Evertebraten. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1934, 228: 77-89.—Fabre, R.. & Lederer. E. Contribution a I'etude des lipochromes des animaux. Bull. Soc chim. biol., Par., 1934, 16: 105-13.—Fischer. E. Sur l'origine des pigments caroti- noides du foie des crustaces decapodes. C. rend. Soc biol., 1927, 97: 1459-61.—Fox. D. L. Further studies of the caro- tenoids of 2 Pacific marine fishes, Fundulus parvipinnis and Hypsypops rubicunda, and of a marine annelid, Thoracophelia sp. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1936, 22: 50-4.—Fromageot, C, & Tchang, J. L. Sur la synthese des carotenoldes par les levures. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1937, 5. ser., 4: 1185.— Gasbusova-Shubenko, F. N. [Histochemic lipoid pigments in senile nervous cells] J. teor. prakt. med., 1926, 1: 565-8.— Heilbron. I. M. Pigments associated with the fatty tissues of plants and animals. Proc. R. Inst. Gr. Britain, 1937, 29: 531- 47. ------ & Gillam, A. E. Pigments associated with the fatty tissues of plants and animals. Nature, Lond., 1937, 139: 657-60— Ingraham, M. A., & Steenbock, H. The relation of micro-organisms to carotenoids and vitamin A; the production of carotenoids by Mycobacterium phlei. Biochem. J., Lond., 1935, 29: 2553-62.—Lederer, E. Note sur un nouveau caro- tinoide trouve dans te petoncle (Pectunculus glycymeris L.) C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 113: 1015. ------ Note sur les lipochromes d'Actinia equina L. Ibid., 1391. ------ Sur les carotenoldes des teguments de quelques insectes (Coccinella septempunctata, Pyrrhocoris apterus, Oedipoda miniata) Ibid., 1934, 117: 413-6. ------ Sur les carotenoldes de quelques champignons. Ibid., 1083-5. ------ Sur les carotenoldes de trois ascidies (Halocynthia papillosa, Den- drodoa grossularia, Botryllus schlosseri) Ibid., 1086-8.— Lwov, A. Un carotinoide, pigment oculaire des copepodes; son origine et son evolution pendant l'ontogenese. Ibid., 1925, 93: 1602-4. ------ Le cycle du pigment carotinoide chez Idya furcata (Baird) (Copepode harpacticide) Bull. biol. France, 1927, 61: 193-240.—Mackinney. G. Leaf carotenes. J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 111: 75-84.—Paladino. G. Su studt e fatti poco noti relativi ai pigmenti gialli delle cellule nervose e surrenali. Rass. ter. pat. clin., 1936, 8: 248-55.—Rand, C. Ueber das Vorkommen von Vitamin A und Carotinoiden beim Frosch. Biochem. Zschr., 1935, 281: 200-5.—Schon, K. Studies on carotenoids; the carotenoids of Diospyros fruits; the carotenoids of Arbutus unedo. Biochem. J., Lond., 1935, 29: 1779-85. ------& Mesquita, B. Studies on carotenoids; the carotenoids of Genista tridentata. Ibid., 1936, 30: 1966-9.—Schopfer, W. H. Etude et identification d'un caro- tinoide de champignon. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 118: 3-5.— Sorensen, N. A. Lipochrome mariner Tiere; iiber die Caroti- noide des Lachsfleisches. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1935, 235: 8-11.—Strain, H. H. Carotene; carotenes from different sources and some properties of a- and 0-carotene. J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 111: 85-93. Also repr.—Thomson, J. G. Ueber Lipochrome im menschlichen Korper (Lipochrome im menschli- chen Depotfett, Nebenniere und Aorta) Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1933-34, 92:692-710.—Verne, J. Carotinoides d'origine endogene et d'origine exogene dans la carapace de Carcinus mcenas. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 97: 1290-2. ------ Les pigments carotinoides dans l'organisme humain. Progr. med., Par., 1927, 42: 951-4. ------ Les carotiprotides, pigments proteiques derives des carotinoides, chez les animaux. Arch. sc. biol., Nap., 1928, 12: 203-10.—Willimott, S. G. On the pigment of the fat of certain rabbits. Biochem. J., Lond., 1928, 22: 1057-9.—Winterstein, A., & Ehrenberg, U. Ueber die Verbreitung und Natur der Carotinoide in Beeren. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1932, 207: 25-34.—Zechmeister. L., & Tuzson, P. Ueber den Lipochrominhalt der menschlichen Leber. Ibid., 1935, 234: 241-4. ------ Zur Kenntnis. des Lipo- chroms hoherer Tiere und des Menschen. Naturwissenschaften, 1935, 23: 680-5. ------ Ueber das Lipochrom des Wasser- frosches (Rana esculenta) Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1936, 238: 197-203. ------ Notiz iiber das Lipochrom der Schweine- leber. Ibid., 239: 147.—Zeglio. P. Ricerche sulla distribu- zione del pigmento giallo nel sistema nervoso dell' uomo nelle varie eta. Arch. ital. anat., 1936-37, 35: 371-96. ---- Types: Bixin. Cook, D. H., & Axtmayer, J. H. Nutritional studies of foodstuffs used in the Puerto Rican dietary; extract of the annatto seed, Bixa orellana; its preparation and physiological properties. Am. J. Trop. M., 1934, 14: 61-75.—Holmes, H. N., & Bromund, W. H. Bixin solutions as colorimetric standards for the determination of carotene. J. Biol. Chem., 1935-36, 112: 437-41. Also repr. ---- Types: Capsanthin. See also Capsicum. Issekutz, B. von, & Zechmeister. L. Notiz uber die physio- logische Indifferenz des Capsanthins. Biochem. Zschr., 1927, 185: 1. ---- Types: Carotene [Provitamin A] See also Liver oils; Vitamin A; also names of animals, plants, organs, and substances con- taining carotene. Ahmad, B., Mullick, D. N., & Mazumdar, B. N. The carotene content of some common Bengali foodstuffs. Ind. J. M. Res., 1936-37, 24: 801-6.—Aschoff. Ueber den Karotin- gehalt menschlicher Gewebe (Leber und Fettgewebe) Verh. CAROTINOIDS 234 CAROTINOIDS Deut. path. Ges., 1934, 27: 145-7 [Discussion] 147-52.— Aykroyd, W. R., & Krishnan, B. G. The carotene and vitamin A requirements of children. Ind. J. M. Res., 1935-36, 23: 741-5.—Bailly, O., & Netter, R. Recherches sur le carotene; carotene des glandes surrenales. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1932, 14: 623-33.—Baumann, C. A., Steenbock, H. [et al.l Fat-soluble vitamins; microorganisms and the synthesis of carotene and vitamin A. J. Biol. Chem., 1933, 103: 339-51.— Binet, L.. & Ungar, G. Le carotene; nouvelles recherches expe- rimentales. Bull. Soc. m6d. hop. Paris, 1932, 3. ser., 48: 499-504. Also Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1933, 23: 256- 64.—Carotene from bacteria. Clin. M. & S., 1934, 41: 114.— Crist, J. W., & Dye, M. The association of vitamin A with greenness in plant tissue; vitamin A content of asparagus grown under light of various qualities. J. Biol. Chem., 1931, 91: 127-34.—Dann, W. J. The transmission of vitamin A from parents to young in mammals; the vitamin A and caro- tenoid contents of human colostrum and milk. Biochem. J., Lond., 1936, 30: 1644-51.—De. N. K. The carotene content of some Indian vegetable food-stuffs, with a preliminary note on its variation due to storage. Ind. J. M. Res., 1935-36, 23: 937-48. ------ Factors affecting the carotene content of certain vegetable food-stuffs. Ibid., 1936, 24: 201-12 — Deleano, N. T., & Dick, J. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des quanti- tativen Carotinwechsels der Laubblatter wahrend der Gesamt- vegetation. Biochem. Zschr., 1937, 290: 360-3—Drummond, J. C, & MacWalter, R. J. The biological relation between carotene and vitamin A. Biochem. J., Lond., 1933, 27: 1342—7. ------ Pro-vitamin A in the food of whales. J. Exp. Biol., Lond., 1935, 12: 105-7.—Glanzmann, E. Karotin und Vitamin A. Jahrb. Kinderh., 1931, 3. F., 83: 129-62—Gold- blatt, H., & Barnett, H. M. Carotene and vitamin A. Proc. Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1932, 30: 201-4. Also repr.—Guilbert, H. R., Miller, R. F., & Hughes, E. H. The minimum vitamin A and carotene requirements of cattle, sheep, and swine. J. Nutrit., 1937, 13: 543-64.—Guilbert, J. Carotene pur et vitamine A. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1931, 8. ser., 14:193-214.— Hume, E. M., & Smedley-Maclean, I. Some further notes on the relation of carotene to vitamin A. Lancet, Lond., 1930, 1: 290-2.—Ijdo, J. B. H. [Effect of soil salts on carotin- and vitamine C contents in the plants] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1936, 80: 598-601—Ingraham, M. A., & Baumann, C. A. The rela- tion of microorganisms to carotenoids and vitamin A; the occurrence of carotene in bacteria. J. Bact., Bait., 1934, 28: 31-40.—Kane, E. A.. & Shinn, L. A. The decomposition of carotene during the storage of hays and meals. J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 109: xlviii.—Meigs, E. B. Vitamine A value of plant feeds fullv accounted for by their carotene content. Yearb. U. S. Dep. Agr., 1935, 324-6.—Moore, T. Vitamin A and carotene; the vitamin A activity of red palm oil carotene. Biochem. J., Lond., 1929, 23: 1267-9. Also Lancet, Lond., 1929, 1: 199. ------ The relation of carotin to Vitamin A. Ibid., 2: 380. -----— Vitamin A and carotene; the absence of the liver oil vitamin A from carotene. Biochem. J., Lond., 1930, 24: 692T5.—Morgan, A. F., & Madsen, E. O. A com- parison of apricots and their carotene equivalent as sources of vitamin A. J. Nutrit., 1933, 6: 83-93.—Myburgh, S. J. The carotene content of some South African feeds. Onderstepoort J. Vet. Sc, 1935, ser. 5, 2: 475-82.—Olcovich, H. S., & Mattill. H. A. Carotene from lettuce and its relation to vitamin A. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1930-31, 28: 240.—Palmer. L. S. The alleged presence of carotin in pig's liver. Am. J. Physiol., 1928-29, 87: 553-8. ------ & Knight, H. H. Carotin in Perillus bioculatus (Fab.) and its derivation from the lymph of Leptinotarsa decemlineata (Say) Proc. Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1923-24, 21: 221. Also J. Biol. Chem., 1924-25, 59: 443-9. Also repr.—Quinn, E. J., & Cook, D. H. The vitamin A con- tent of white yautia, yellow yautia, and plantain, with further evidence of a possible relationship between the color of a natural food and its richness in vitamin A. Am. J. Trop. M., 1928, 8: 503-6.—Schuette. H. A., & Bott, P. A. Carotin; a pigment of honey. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1928, 50: 1998-2000.—Sentmanat. R. M., & del Valle Aleman, S. La carotina y el factor A. Rev. med. cubana, 1935, 46: 751-61.—Spruyt, J. P. [Vitamine A and carotine] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1934, 74: 1315- 26.—Todhunter, E. N. Vitamin A and carotene; a review. J. Am. Diet. Ass., 1933, 9: 173-87.—Van Stolk, Guilbert, J. [et al.] Carotene pur et vitamine A. Bull. Soc chim. biol., Par., 1931, 13: 616-35. Also C. rend. Acad, sc, 1931, 192: 1499; 193: 209.—Vermast, P. G. F. [Carotin-vitamin-A and the practical significance of their common physiological relation] Mschr. kindergeneesk., 1931-32, 1: 258-64.—Verne, J. Cris- tallisation du carotene dans les teguments des crustaces deca- podes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 1349.—Winterstein, A. Ueber ein neues Provitamin-A. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1933, 215: 51-8. —— Ueber ein Vorkommen von 7-Carotin. Ibid., 219: 249-52.—Wolff, L. K., Overhoff. J., & van Eekelen, M. Ueber Carotin und Vitamin A. Deut. med. Wschr., 1930 56: 1428.—Woolf, B., & Moore, T. Carotene and vitamin A. Lancet, Lond., 1932, 1: 13-5. ---- Types: Carotene: Chemical and physical properties. Andersen, A. C, & Levine, V. E. Reaction to differentiate vitamin A from carotene by means of antimony trichloride. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934-35, 32: 737-41.—Capper, N. S. The alleged contamination of carotene by vitamin A. Biochem. J., Lond., 1930, 24: 453-5.—Dann, W. J. The relative velocities of the photochemical reactions of carotene and vitamin A with radiation of wave-length 2650 A. Ibid 1933, 27: 274-8.—Gillam, A. E.. & El Ridi, M. S. The isomeri- zation of carotenes by chromatographic adsorption; pseudo-x- carotene. Ibid., 1936, 30: 1735-42.—Gillam, A. E., Heilbron, I. M. [et al.] The isomerisation of carotene by means of antimony trichloride. Ibid., 1932, 26: 1174-7.—Holmes, H. N., Lava, V. G. [et al.] Comparative studies on the ad- sorption behavior of crude vitamin A, carotene, and cholesterol J. Biol. Chem., 1932, 99: 417-27.—Levine, V. E., & Bien, G. e! The color reaction for carotene. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y.] 1934, 31: 581. ------ Reaction of trichloracetic acid and of chloral hydrate with carotene. Ibid., 32: 335-7.-----. Differential reactions between carotene and oils rich in vitamin A. Ibid., 873-6.—McDonald, F. G. The stability of carotene in ethyl esters of fatty acids, and in liver and vegetable oils J. Biol. Chem., 1933, 103: 455-60.—Monaghan, P. R., & Schmitt, F. O. The effects of carotene and of vitamin A on the oxidation of linoleic acid. Ibid., 1932, 96: 387-95. Also repr.—Moore, T. Vitamin A and carotene; the absence of vitamin D from carotene. Biochem. J., Lond., 1929, 23: 1270.—Pollard, A. The isolation of carotene and sterols from the unsaponifiable matter of cocksfoot. Ibid., 1936, 30: 382-6.—Quinn, E. J.. & Hartley, J. G. A study of certain properties of the provitamin A. J. Biol Chem., 1931, 91: 633-9.—Rosenberg, G. Sur l'extraction du carotene a partir du jus de carotte. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1934, 16: 1761.—Smith, J. H. C. Carotene; hydrogenation and optical properties of carotene and its hydrogenated derivatives. J. Biol. Chem., 1931, 90: 597-605. ------ Carotene; a note on the hydrogenation of x- and b-carotenes. Ibid., 1933, 102: 157-60. ------ & Spoehr, H. A. Carotene; the oxygen equivalent determined with potassium permanganate in pyridine solution. Ibid., 1930, 86: 87-92. Also repr. ---- Types: Carotene: Deficiency. See also Vitamin A, Deficiency. Balachovski, S., & Ratchevski, P. Recherches sur quelques proprtetes nouvelles du carotene; existe-t-il une insuffisance locale en vitamines? Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1934, 16: 220-8.—Euler, H. von, & Malmberg, M. Keratinisierung der Epithelschleimhaute bei Vitamin A- und Carotinmangel; Antiinfektionswirkung A. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1935, 232: 1-5. --- Types: Carotene: Determination. See also Carotinemia, Determination. Vermast, P., Germain, F., & Henri, M. A. *Over Carotine, en zijn quantitatieve bepaling in plantaardige voedingsmiddelen ter beoordeeling hunner waarde als vitamine-A bron [Carotin; its quantitative determination in vegetable foods for the estimation of their value as source of vita- mine A] [Utrecht] 227p. 8? Assen, 1931. De, N. K. Vitamin A activity and ultra-violet light; a simple spectrophotometric method of assaying vitamin A and carotene. Ind. J. M. Res., 1935-36, 23: 505-14. ----- The spectrophotometric method of assaying vitamin A and carotene with further data on the vitamin-A activity of Indian foodstuffs. Ibid., 1936-37, 24: 737-49.—Deleano, N. T., & Dick, J. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Carotins; neue Methoden zur Dar- stellung, Nachweis und Bestimmung. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 259: 110-33.—Ferguson, W. S. Curves for use in the colori- metric estimation of carotene. Analyst, Lond., 1935, 60: 680-3. ------ & Bishop, G. The estimation of carotene in agricultural products. Ibid., 1936, 61: 515-8.—Gillam, A. E. A modified spectrophotometric method for the assay of carotene and vitamin A in butter. Biochem. J., Lond., 1934, 28: 79-83.—Sapegno, E. Determinazione del carotene (e della vitamina A) Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1933, 8: 1^1 — Schertz, F. M. The quantitative determination of carotin by means of the spectrophotometer and the colorimeter. J. Agr. Res., 1923-24, 26: 383-400.—Shinn, L. A., Kane, E. A. [et al.] The accuracy of routine carotene determinations as a measure of vitamin A potency. J. Biol. Chem., 1937, 119: Ixxxix.— Stueck, G. H., & Ralli. E. P. The application of the photo- electric colorimeter to the determination of carotene in blood serum, liver, and feces. Am. J. Physiol., 1937, 119: 411 — Svensson, E. Biologische Bestimmungen des Gehaltes an A-vitamin plus seinem Provitamin in Milch von Frauen nordischer Itasse, samt in Hagebutten und schwarzen Johannis- beeren. Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl., 1936, 73: 237-54.r Wiseman. H. G., & Cary, C. A. The spectrophotometric determination of carotene in butter fat. J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 109: ci. ------ & Kane, E. A. The losses involved in de- termining carotene in hays and in fresh green plants. Ibid., 1934, 105: ci. ---- Types: Carotene: Effects. Balachovski, S., & Solianikova, V. Recherches sur le role du carotene dans l'organisme. Bull. Soc chim. biol., Par., 1934, 16: 119-24. Connor, C. L. Studies on lipochromes; the reaction of animals to the presence of carotin. Am. J- Path., 1928, 4: 227-34. Also repr.—Escudero, A.. & Bosq, Y. Influencia del carotene sobre la calculosis experimental de la avitaminosis A. Actas Congr. nac. med., Rosario, 1934. os CAROTINOIDS 235 CAROTINOIDS pt 4, 822-8.—Euler, H. von. Die biochemischen und physiolo- gischen Wirkungen von Carotin und Vitamin A. Erg. Physiol., 1932, 34: 360-405. ------ & Schmidt, G. Einfluss des Carotins (Vitamins A) auf den Puringehalt wachsender nor- maler und pathologischer Gewebe. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1934, 223: 215-28.—Green, H. N.. & Mellanby. E. Carotene and vitamin A: the anti-infective action of carotene. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1929-30, 11: 81-9.—Holmes, H. N., Corbet, R. [et al.] The biological activity of some carotene preparations. J. Nutrit., 1934, 7: 321-9.—Javillier. M. Le carotene et la croissance des animaux. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1930, 12: 554-78. ------ & Emerique, L. Sur l'activite vitaminique du carotene. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1930, 190: 655-7.—Lazar. O. L'influence du carotene sur la neoformation des racines chez Impatiens balsamina L. G. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 120: 799; 886; 1374.—Malmberg, M., & Euler, H. von. Korperge- wichtszunahme durch Korner von Weizen, Hafer und Gerste bei Vitamin A-frei ernahrten Ratten. Biochem. Zschr., 1936, 284: 238-43.—Moore, T. Vitamin A and carotene; the effect of various dietary modifications upon the vitamin A activity of carotene. Biochem. J., Lond., 1929, 23: 1270-2.—Schnei- der, E., & Widmann, E. Ueber Beziehungen des Vitamin A und seiner Vorstufen zur Leberschadigung und zur Wider- standskraft gegeniiber Infektionen. Klin. Wschr., 1934, 13: 1497-502.—Thomas, J. A. Action de l'eau de mer ou a s6journe du carotene sur te developpement experimental de l'ceuf d'oursin Paracentrotus lividus. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1931, 193: 754-6.—Tornblom, N. An experimental comparative investi- gation of the oxygen consumption of rats in a state of A-avita- minosis and when fed with carotene. Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl., 1934-35, 71: 200-10.—Towbin, B. G., Gorodissky, H.. & Drobowa, G. W. Ueber den Einfluss des Carotins auf die chemischen Vorgange im Auge. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1934-35, 133: 578-86. --- Types: Carotene: Excess. See Carotinemia, excessive. --- Types: Carotene: Metabolism. Ahmad, B. The fate of carotene after absorption in the animal organism. Biochem. J., Lond., 1931, 25: 1195-204. -----Grewal, K. S-, & Malik, K. S. Further observations on the metabolism of carotene. Ind. M. Gaz., 1934, 69: 320-3.— Ahmad, B-, & Malik, K. S. The metabolism of carotene in different animals. Ind. J. M. Res., 1933, 20: 1033-8 — Brockmann, H., & Tecklenburg, M. L. Der A-Vitamingehalt der Rattenleber nach Fiitterung mit a-, 0- und -y-Carotin un(j die Antimontrichloridreaktion von A-vitaminpraparaten. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1933, 221: 117-28.—Capper, N. S. Carotene and vitamin A; the transformation of carotene into vitamin A as shown by a study of the absorption spectra of rat-liver oils. Biochem. J., Lond., 1930, 24: 980-2. ------ McKibbin, I. M., & Prentice, J. H. Carotene and vitamin A; the conversion of carotene into vitamin A by fowl. Ibid., 1931, 25: 265-74.—Chevallier, A.. Choron, Y., & Guillot, J. Sur une substance A' interntediaire entre la vitamine A et la 0-ionone. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1934, 198: 2207.—Clausen, S. W., & McCoord, A. B. The utilization of carotene by the human fetus. J. Biol. Chem., 1937, 119: xviii.—Coward, K. H. The utilization by the rat of vitamin A and carotene administered in different media. Biochem. J., Lond., 1936, 30: 1878-82.— De, N. K. The assimilation of vitamin A and carotene by rats from some common foods with a note on the conversion factor I. U/E., proposed by the International vitamin con- ference. Ind. J. M. Res., 1936-37, 24: 751-66.—Drummond, J. C, Bell, M. E., & Palmer, E. T. Observations on the absorp- tion of carotene and vitamin A. Brit. M. J., 1935, 1: 1208- 10.—Drummond, J. C, & Macwalter, R. J. The fate of caro- tene injected into the circulation of the rat. J. Physiol., Lond., 1934-35, 83: 236-42. ------ & Gilding, H. P. The fate of carotene introduced into the circulation. Ibid., 1934, 82: 75-8.—Greaves, J. D., & Schmidt, C. L. A. On the absorption and utilization of /S-carotene in jaundiced and in choledochoco- lostomized vitamin A-deficient rats. J. Biol. Chem., 1934, 105: xxxi. Also Am. J. Physiol., 1935, 111: 492-502. ----— Relation of certain bile acids to absorption of 0-carotene in the rat. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1937-38, 36: 434-7.— Heymann, W. Absorption of carotene. Am. J. Dis. Child., 1936, 51: 273-83.—Kauffmann. F.. & Drigalski. W. von. Un- tersuchungen iiber Carotin-Vitamin A im menschlichen Or- ganismus. Klin. Wschr., 1933, 12: 306-8.—Moore. T. Vita- min A and carotene; the conversion of carotene to vitamin A in vivo. Biochem. J., Lond., 1930, 24:696-702. ------ The distribution of vitamin A and carotene in the body of the rat. Ibid., 1931, 25: 275-86. ------ Notes on the conversion of carotene to vitamin A in the cow. Ibid., 1932, 26: 1-9.— Prudhomme, M. Observations sur l'absorption du carotene chez les Salmonides. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 111: 675.— Skarzynski, B. Studies on the conversion of carotene to vitamin A in animal body. Bull, internat. Acad, polon. sc, 1933, ser. B, 3: 31-41.—Wendt, H. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Carotin- und Vitamin A-Stoffwechsels; klinische und experi- mentelle Untersuchungen. Klin. Wschr., 1935, 14: 9-14.— Wilson, H. E. C, Ahmad, B., & Majumdar, B. N. Further observations on the metabolism of carotene. Ind. J. M. Res., 1936-37, 24: 399-409.—Wilson, H. E. C, Das Gupta, S. M., & Ahmad, B. Studies on the absorption of carotene and vitamin A in the human subject. Ibid., 807-11. ---- Types: Carotene: Pharmacology. Binet, L., & Strumza, M. V. Pouvoir Itematopoietique du carotene. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1931, 192: 1758-60. Also Presse nted., 1932, 40: 41.—Dyer, F. J., Key, K. M.. & Coward, K. H. The influence of the solvent on the vitamin A activity of carotene and cod-liver oil. Biochem. J., Lond., 1934, 28: 875-81.—Escudero, A. Valor del carotene como patr6n de medida de la vitamina A. Actas Congr. nac med., Rosario. 1934, 5: pt 4, 800-8.—Euler, H. von. & Klussmann. E. Carotin (Vitamin A) und Thyroxin. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1932, 213: 21-34, pl.—Frisch. C, & Willheim. R. Tumorglykolyse und Carotin. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 272: 337-40.—Fu-Tang Chu & Coady, H. Parenteral use of carotene in the treatment of vitamin A deficiency in albino rats. J. Pediat., S. Louis, 1934, 5: 75-82.—Germann, A. F. O. Carotene, the new thera- peutic agent. J. Am. Inst. Homoeop., 1933, 26: 641-4.— Gismondi, A. La carotina nella terapia degli stati distrofici del lattante. Prat, pediat., Milano, 1933, 11: 213-7.—Goebel, F., & Stern, A. Ueber die Bedeutung des Carotin fiir den tierischen Organismus. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 2434.—Ja- villier, M., & Emerique, L. Donnees recentes sur l'activite vitaminique du carotene. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1930, 12: 1355-61. Also C. rend. Acad, fc, 1930, 191: 226-9.—Kraybill, H. R., & Shrewsbury, C. L. The relative vitamin A potency of carotene fed in butter fat and cottonseed oil. J. Nutrit., 1936, 11: 103-10.—Lathbury, K. C, & Greenwood, G. N. The influence of the solvent on the biological effect of carotene and vitamin A. Biochem. J., Lond., 1934, 28: 1665-73.—Lewis, J. T., & Reti, L. Sobre el problema de la hipervitaminosis A y la inocuidad de las grandes dosis de provitamina A (Carotene cristalizado) Rev. Soc. argent, biol., 1934, 10: suppl., 392-12. Also C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 118: 577-80.—Maiz, L. El caroteno desde el punto de vista bioqufmico. Bol. farm. mil., Madr., 1931, 9: 244.—Manzi, L. Valore del caro- tene nella carenza di vitamina A durante lo stato gravidico. Arch, ostet. gin., 1935, 2. ser., 22: 77-84.—Moore, T. Vitamin A and carotene; the relative minimum doses of vitamin A and carotene. Biochem. J., Lond., 1933, 27: 898-902.—Ocana, T. Etude histologique des effets produits par les hautes doses de carotene, de lipides du carotte et de vitamine A. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 120: 267-9.—Orlow, N. J. Ueber die Wirkung einiger Extraktionsmittel auf die antiskorbutische Aktivitat des Tannennadelnaufgusses. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1935, 70: 285-8.—Piccinini, M. II carotene. Boll. chim. farm., 1936, 75: 642; 1937, 76: 29.—Polak, A.. & Stokvis, J. A. On the dose of vitamin A in the form of carotene. Arch, neerl. physiol., 1931, 16: 542; 1932, 17: 299.—Ratschewskij, A. Physiolo- gische und therapeutische Wirkung von Kolioidallosungen des Provitamins A bei dessen lokaler Anwendung am Auge. KUn. Wschr., 1934, 13: 918.—Rydh-Ehrensvard, I., & Schmidt. G. Ueber den Einfluss des Carotins auf den Guanasegehalt der Rattenmilz. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1934, 227: 177-80.— Sandler, A. S. Carotene in prophylactic pediatrics. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1935, 52: 391-406. Also repr.—Scheunert. A., & Schieblich, M. Ueber die Haltbarkeit des internationalen Standardcarotins in oliger Losung. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 263: 454-7.—Stern. K., & Willheim, R. Beeinflussung des reticulo-endothelialen Systems durch Carotin; nebst Versuchen iiber Einwirkung des Carotins auf das Tumorwachstum. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1935-36, 97: 354-61.—Turner, R. G. The stability of carotene in olive oil. J. Biol. Chem., 1934, 105: 443-54. Also repr.—Wieland, E. Versagen des Karotins? Heilwirkung von Vollmilch und Lebertran bei Sauglings-A- Avitaminose. Munch, med. Wschr., 1933, 80: 1389-92. ---- Types: Echinenone. Cannan, R. K. Echinochrome. Biochem. J., Lond., 1927, 21: 184-9.—Lederer, E. Echinenone et pentaxanthine; deux nouveaux carotenoldes trouves dans l'oursin (Echinus escu- lentus) C. rend. Acad, sc, 1935, 201: 300-2. ---- Types: Eloxanthin. Hey, D. Eloxanthin—a new carotenoid pigment from the pondweed Elodea canadensis. Biochem. J., Lond., 1937, 31: 532-4. ---- Types: Euglenarhodon. Tischer, J. Carotinoide der Siisswasseralgen; iiber das Euglenarhodon und andere Carotinoide einer roten Euglene. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1936, 239: 257-69, pl. ---- Types: Lutein. See also Corpus luteum. Rivoire. R. Le lut6ine. Presse med., 1936, 44: 10-4.— Sannicandro, G. Le moderne conoscenze sulla luteina. Fisiol. & med., Roma, 1936, 7: 395-409.—Sch5n, K. Studies on carotenoids; an isomeride of lutein isolated from the furze (Ulex europaeus) Biochem. J., Lond., 1936, 30: 1960-5. ---- Types: Lycopin. See also Tomato. De, N. K. A comparative study of some properties of caro- tene and lycopene. Ind. J. M. Res., 1935-36, 23: 949-56 — Smith, J. H. C. The hydrogenation of carotenes obtained from different sources, of dihydrocarotene, and of lycopin. J. Biol. Chem., 1932, 96: 35-51. Also repr. CAROTINOIDS 236 CARPENTER ---- Types: Pecteno-xanthin. Lederer, E. Sur un nouveau carotenolde, trouve dans la coquille Saint-Jacques (Pecten maximus) C. rend. Soc biol., 1934, 116: 150-3. —— Sur la constitution de la pecteno- xanthine. Ibid., 117: 411-3. ---- Types: Taraxanthin. Kuhn, R., & Lederer, E. Taraxanthin, ein neues Xantho- phyll mit 4 Sauerstoffatomen. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1931, 200: 108-14. ---- Types: Xanthophyll. Clausen, S. W., & McCoord, A. B. The determination of carotene and xanthophyll by a single distribution between liquid phases. J. Biol. Chem., 1936, 113: 89-104. Also repr.— Kuhn, R., Winterstein, A., & Lederer, E. Zur Kenntnis der Xanthophylle. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1931, 197: 141-60.— Palmer, L. S. Xanthophyll, the principal natural yellow pigment of the egg yolk, body fat, and blood serum of the hen; the physiological relation of the pigment to the xanthophyll of plants. J. Biol. Chem., 1915, 23: 261-79, pl.—Rydbom, M. Versuche tiber Wachstumswirkung von Xanthophyll. Bio- chem. Zschr., 1933, 258: 239-43.—Smith, J. H. C, & Spoehr, H. A. Carotene; the volatile fatty acids obtained by the oxi- dation of carotene and xanthophyll. J. Biol. Chem., 1930, 86: 755-60. Also repr.—Sullmann, H., & Vischer, A. Ueber eine Veranderung von Xanthophvllen im Korper nach der Resorp- tion aus dem Darm. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 274: 16-20.— Sumner, F. B., & Fox, D. L. A study of variations in the amount of yellow pigment (xanthophyll) in certain fishes, and of the possible effects upon this of colored backgrounds. J. Exp. Zool., 1933, 66: 263-301. CAROTOVORUS bacillus. See Erwinia. CAROW, Gerhard, 1903- *Ueber die Todesursache bei Verkehrsunfallen [Berlin] 56p. 8? Hamb., P. Evert, 1935. CARPAINE. See Carica papaya. CARPANI, Domenico de. Epistola de nutrienda memoria ad Salvatorem de Peregrinis. 8 1. sm. 4? [Napoli, Berthold Rihing] Dec. 16, 1476. CARPENTER, C. M., KING, M. J. [et al.] Undulant fever, symposium, v, 40p. 8? N. Y., Am. Pub. Health Ass. [1929] CARPENTER, Ford Ashman, 1868- The aviator and the Weather Bureau. 54p. front, ch. 16? [San Diego] Chamber of Commerce, 1917. CARPENTER, George Albert, 1863-1935. [Obituary] J. Lancet, 1935, 55: 167. CARPENTER, George Herbert, 1865- Insect transformation, x, 282p. 4 pl. 8? Lond., Methuen & Co. [1921] CARPENTER, Jeanne Daniels. See Capes, William Parr, & Carpenter, J. D. Municipal housecleaning. 232p. 8! N. Y., 1918. CARPENTER, Niles. Hospital service for patients of moderate means; a study of certain American hospitals. 105p. 8? Wash., Comm. Cost of Med. Care [1930] ---- Medical care for 15,000 workers and their families; a survey of the Endicott Johnson Work- ers Medical Service, 1928. 96p. 8? Wash., Comm. Cost of Med. Care [1930] CARPENTER, Thorne Martin, 1878- Tables, factors, and formulas for computing respiratory exchange and biological transforma- tions of energy. 123p. 8? Wash., Carnegie Inst., 1921. Pub. No. 303, Carnegie Inst. ----Human metabolism with enemata of alcohol, dextrose, and levulose. ix, 197p. diagr 8? Wash., Carnegie Inst., 1925. Pub. No. 369, Carnegie Inst. CARPENTER, Wesley M., 1834-88. Wood's household practice of medicine, hygiene, and sur- gery. 2. ed. xv, 749p. 8? N. Y., W. Wood & Co.. 1886. CARPENTER, William Benjamin, 1813-85. Principles of human physiology, with their chief applications to pathology, hygiene, and forensic medicine. 2. ed., with notes by Meredith Clymer. xxviii, 643p. illust. 8? Phila., Lea & Blanchard 1845. Also A new American edition from the last London ed. edited with additions by Francis Gurney Smith, xxiv, 902p. 248 illust. 2 pl. 1859. Also another edition, xxiv, 902p. 248 illust. 2pl. 1868. ---- Principles of mental physiology, with their applications to the training and discipline of the mind, and the study of its morbid conditions. 7. ed. lxiii, 737p. 8? Lond., Kegan, Paul [et al j 1896. CARPENTIER, Gaston Albert Leon Elie, 1885- *Les services v6tennaires en Perse [Alfort] lOlp. map. 8? Par., 1931. CARPENTIER, Pierre, 1898- *Les irra- diations gen^rales ultra-violettes dans les traite- ment des otites chroniques chez I'enfant. 55p. 8? Par., 1927. CARPOCAPSA. See also Apple, Diseases; Lepidoptera. Bodcnheimer, F. S., & Nairn, A. Studien zur Lebensge- schichte von Carpocapsa pomonella L. (Lep. Tortr.) in Pala- stina. Anz. Schadlingsk., 1930, 6: 73-9.—Herrmann. Arsen- salze zu Bekampfung des Apfelwicklers (Carpocapsa pomonella L.) Zschr. angew. Entom., 1921, 8: 119-24. CARPUAT, Henry, 1904- *Essai critique sur la pathogenie de l'angine de poitrine. 58p. 8° Par. 1932. CARPUS, Ingeborg, 1909- *Die Ent- giftung des Schilddrusenhormons. 16p. 8? Bresl., A. Schreiber, 1934. CARPUS. See also Hand; Metacarpus; Radius; Ulna; Wrist. Baur, F. L. Exploration clinique et radiologique du carpe, Arch. nted. pharm. mil., Par., 1926, 84: 305-34.—Bogart, F. B. Variations of the bones of the wrist. Am. J. Roentg., 1932, 28: 638-46.—Di Porto, A. A proposito di errori roentgen-diag- nostici nell'esame del polso. Rass. previd. sociale, 1933, 20: No. 3, 21-47.—Forster, A. Le scapho-semi-lunaire; etude comparative de la stabilisation du carpe chez les mammiferea et chez I'homme. Arch, anat., Strasb., 1932-33, 15: 81-217.— Gillies, C. D. The origin of the os pisiforme. J. Anat., Lond., 1928-29, 63: 380-3.—Hartmann-Weinberg, A. Ueber Carpus und Tarsus der Pareiasauriden. Anat. Anz., 1929, 67:401-28.— Howell, A. B. The primitive carpus. J. Morph., 1935, 57: 105-12.—Krawarik, F. Das Karpalorgan des Schweines (Sus scrofa domesticus) ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis seines Baues, seiner Entwicklung und Funktion. Zschr. mikr. anat. Forsch., 1935, 38: 131-44.—Nedbal, M. E. Strukturverschiedenheiten in den Diaphysen der karpalen und tarsalen Knochen bei 2 Flugtieren (Pteropus neohibernicus Pet. und der Ardea cinerea L.) Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1932, 97: 210-50, 6 pl — Poplewski, R. Biomechanik des Carpus bei Equiden. Anat. Anz., 1935-36, 81: 333-41.—Pracanica, G. Ricerche sul legamento anulare anteriore del carpo. Monit. zool. ital., 1935, 46: 200-6—Schreiber, H. Zur Morphologie der Pri- matenhand; rontgenologische Untersuchungen an der Hand- wurzel der Affen. Anat. Anz., 1934, 78: 369-429, pl. ---- Abnormities. Epstein, J. Ein Fall von angeborener Anomalie der Hand- wnrzelknochen. Arch, orthop. Unfallchir., 1929, 27: 266-8.— Fiolle, J. Le carpe bossu. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1931, 57:_ 1687-90.—Gottche, O. Asymmetrisches Auftreten der Epiphysenkerne der Handwurzelknochen. Fortsch. Rontgen- strahl., 1928, 37: 183-5.—Kremser. K. Kurzer Beitrag zur Bildungsanomalie der Handwurzel. Rontgenpraxis, 1934, 6: 243.—L'Heureux, M. Carpe a une seule rangee. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1926, 52: 40-3.—Murioz Arbat, J. M., * Piulachs, P. Carpo giboso. Rev. cir. Barcelona, 1936, 12: 31-4.—Roederer, C. Un cas de carpe bossu. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1932, 24: 379. ---- Abnormities: Lunatum [semilunar] Buschke, F. Doppelte Kernanlage des Lunatum carpi im Kindesalter. Rontgenpraxis, 1934, 6: 385—Hulten, O. Ueber anatomische Variationen der Handgelenkknochen; ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Genese 2 verschiedener Mondbein- veriinderungen. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1928, 9: 155-68, 4 pl.— Zimmer, E. A. Hypolunatum? Rontgenpraxis, 1937, 9: 570. CARPUS 237 CARPUS ---- Abnormities: Naviculare [scaphoid] Bayer, F. *Os naviculare bipartitum. 15p. 8? Wiirzb., 1934. Also Zschr. Anat. Entw., 1934, 103: 634-44. Blencke, H. Ein Fall von Naviculare carpi bipartitum. Mschr. Unfallh., 1926, 33: 75-8.—Boyd, G. I. Bipartite carpal navicular bone. Brit. J. Surg., 1933, 20: 455-8— Dentici, L. Osso scafoide accessorio bilaterale. Radiol, med., Milano, 1935 22: 1010-2.—Faulkner, D. M. Bipartite carpal sca- phoid. J. Bone Surg., 1928, 10: 284-9.—Haehner. Doppel- seitige nichttraumatische Zweiteilung des Kahnbeins? Mschr. Unfallh., 1932, 39: 210-21.—Hardman, T. G., & Wigoder, S. B. An unusual development of the carpal scaphoid. Brit. J. Radiol., 1928, n. ser., 1: 155-8.—Pokrovsky, S. A. [Os navi- culare carpi bipartitum bilateralis] Vest, rentg., 1933, 12: 366-9. Also Arch, orthop. Unfallchir., 1934-35, 35: 313-6.— Reich, B. Ein Fall von doppelseitiger Spaltung des Naviculare der Hand durch Berufsschiidigung (aseptische Nekrose?) Ibid., 1932-33, 32: 247-53.—Reisner, A. Drei Falle von Os supranaviculare. Rontgenpraxis, 1930, 2: 422-5.—Wette, W. Die rdntgenologische Darstellung, die Aetiologie und die versicherungsrechtliche Bedeutung der Spaltbildungen im Kahnbein. Arch, orthop. Unfallchir., 1933, 33: 194-9. ---- Abnormities: Os centrale. Beining. Os centrale carpi (Nebenbefund bei Lunatumnek* rose) Rontgenpraxis, 1937, 9: 49.—Forster, A. Considera- tions sur l'os central du carpe dans l'espece humaine. Arch. anat., Strasb., 1934-35, 17: 85-98. ------ Un cas de vrai os centrale carpi chez I'homme. Ibid., 385-95.—Schneider, H. Das knorpelige Centrale manus beim Menschen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1937, 50: 1326-9.—Virchow, H. Das Os centrale carpi des Menschen. Morph. Jahrb., 1929, 63: 480-530. ----- Das Os centrale carpi der Halbaffen. Zschr. Ethnol., 1932-33, 64: 377-9.—Wette, W. Ein zweigeteiltes Os centrale carpi. Mschr. Unfallh., 1937, 44: 193. ---- Abnormities: Pfitzner's triangular bone. See also Ulna, Styloid process. Boriani, G. L'aspetto radiografico delle fratture antiche dell'apofisi stiloide dell'ulna e l'osso triangolare del carpo. Chir. org. movim., 1936-37, 28: 255-62.—Du Bourguet & Reberol. A propos de l'os triangulaire du carpe. Bull. Soc, med. mil. fr., 1933, 27: 222. Also Rev. orthop., Par., 1934. 3. ser., 21: 601.—Corsi, G. Su un caso singolare di ano- malia del processo stiloideo dell'ulna (osso triangolare del carpo di Pfitzner) Chir. org. movim., 1930-31, 15: 318-25.— Esau. Das Os triangulare. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1928, 37: 889.—Fournid, H. Arrachement de la styloide cubitale et os triangulaire du carpe. J. radiol. 61ectr., 1934, 18: 627.— Laquerriere, A., & Lehmann, R. L'apophyse styloide du cubitus; sa forme, ses anomalies, ses fractures et l'os triangu- laire du carpe. Ibid., 1931, 15: 177-81.—Molteni, M. L'os triangulare (contributo alio studio ed alia casistica dell'os triangulare) Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1937, 25: 293-306.— Roques, P. Un cas d'os triangulaire du carpe. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1933, 59: 1112-5.—Thirion. Un cas de n6oforma- tion osseuse post-traumatique apres fracture du poignet ou d'os triangulaire du poignet. Bull. Soc. radiol. mid. France, 1934, 22: 505-7.—Tillier, H. A propos de l'os triangulaire du carpe. Ibid., 1936, 24: 222. ---- Bones. See also in 3. ser. names of carpal bones. Pyle, S. I. Bone weight in the human carpus. Human Biol., 1935, 7: 108-18.—Stecher, W. R. Roentgenography of the carpal navicular bone. Am. J. Roentg., 1937, 37: 704. ---- Bones: accessory. Bruno, G. Os styloideum carpi in un uomo adulto; contributo alia conoscenza delle cosi dette ossa sopranumerarie del carpo. Anat. Anz., 1934-35, 79: 390-6.—Davidson. N. G. W. Super- numerary carpal bone. Brit. J. Surg., 1935-36, 23: 237.— Ferguson, A. Bl The os epipyramis; report of a case. J. Bone Surg., 1933, 15: 1001.— Rauber, A. Zur Kenntnis des Os styloideum carpi ultimate. Anat. Anz., 1902, 22: 210-4.— Roques, P., & Grizaud, H. Os radial externe (premtere d6cou- verte radiologique de cet osselet surnunteraire du carpe). Mem. Acad, chir., Par., 1937, 63: 811-3.—Sieglbauer, F. Os marginale manus ulnare. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1931, 44: 832-8. ----■ Bones: Diseases. See also Carpus, Osteomalacia. Blair, H. C. Carpal osteitis. Ann. Surg., 1929, 88: 748- 51.—Del Torto, P. Su di un caso di decalcificazione del carpo da infezione streptococcica (morbo di Sudek) Riforma med., 1931, 47: 520-2.—Hanke, H. Zur tuberkulosen Aetiologie von im Rontgenbild sich'tbaren Hohlenbildungen in den Hand- wurzelknochen. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1931, 44: 188-97.— Macarthur, P. The ossification of the carpus in rickets, con- genital syphilis and cretinism. Arch. Dis. Childh., Lond., 1936, 11: 243-6.—Malone, L. A. Post-traumatic cystic disease of the carpal bones. Am. J. Roentg., 1933, 29: 612-6.—Piwko, N. Ueber Cystenbildungen in den kleinen Handwurzelknochen. Arch, orthop. Unfallchir., 1928, 26: 650-4.—Rosen, S. von. Zur Frage der Zystenbildungen in den Karpalknochen. Acta chir. scand., 1930, 67: 681-96.—Wagner, L. C. Osteosclerosis (traumatic) of carpal bones; a suggestion as to treatment. Am. J. Surg., 1936, 34: 357-64. ---- Bones: Diseases: Lunatum. Aimes, A., & Pares, L. Condensation du semi-lunaire. Rev. orthop., Par., 1934, 3. ser., 21: 596-600.—Astier, A. Con- densation du semi-lunaire carpien; considerations pathog6- niques. Bull. Soc. radiol. nted. France, 1934, 22: 290-2.— Bak, J. [Osteochondritis dissecans with mouse formation in the os lunatum] Hospitalstidende, 1937, 80: 556-60.—Benassi, E. Alcuni casi di lesione traumatica isolata dell' osso semilunare. Arch. ital. chir., 1929, 23: 577-90.—Ducourthiel, D. Des tesions traumatiques du semi-lunaire. Rev. chir., Par., 1927, 65: 328—40.—Foucault. Lunarite condensante (osteite con- densante du semi-lunaire) Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1933, 59: 360-6.—Ide, M. Lesions traumatiques du semi-lunaire. Rev. nted., Louvain, 1924, 364-6.—Manini, P. Un cas de maladie de Koehler au niveau du semi-lunaire. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1928, 20: 313-6—Nedelec, M. Lunarite des 2 poignets chez un homme de 20 ans. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1934,60:1087-90.—Nobele, J. de. Considerations sur certaines tesions de l'os semi-lunaire. Ann. Soc. nted. Gand, 1931, n. ser., 3: 20-7, 2 pl. ------ Considerations sur certaines tesions de l'os semi-lunaire. Rev. beige sc. nted., 1931, 3: 255-62, 2 pl.—Pfab, B., & Schosserer, W. Zur Klinik und Therapie der Verletzungen und Erkrankungen des Mond- und Kahnbeines. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1929, 216: 357-75.— Pforringer. Zur Kenntnis der Mondbeinverletzungen. Arch. orthop. Unfallchir., 1928, 26: 641-9.—Roederer. A propos de la maladie de Koehler au nivau du semilunaire. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1928, 20: 334.—Thuet & Nadaud. Un cas d'osteite condensante du semi-lunaire a etiologie inconnue. J. radiol. electr., 1928, 12: 182. ---- Bones: Fusion. Becker, F. Ueber eine ungewohnliche Handgelenksver- bildung (angeborene Radius-Lunatum-Synostose) Fortsch. Roentgenstrahl., 1935, 52: 245-9.—Kniepkamp, W. Os capi- tatum secundarium und Synostosis triquetro-lunata im Ront- genbild der menschlichen Handwurzel. Arch, orthop. Unfall- chir., 1930,28:460-6.—Linow.F. Beiderseitige Verschmelzung des Kopf- und Hakenbeins. Rontgenpraxis, 1932, 4: 537.— Lonnerblad, L. Ueber 2 seltene Anomalien (?) im Carpus (Verschmelzung von Os lunatum und Os triquetrum sowie von Os multangulum minus und Os capitatum) Acta radiol., Stockh., 1935, 16: 682-90, 2 pl.—Reiss, J. Ueber angeborene Synostosen zwischen Lunatum und Triquetrum. Rontgen- praxis, 1936, 8: 716.—Sorokin, F. F. [Congenital bilateral fusion of the os triquetrum with the os lunatum] Vest, rentg., 1933, 12: 71-3.—Zimmer, E. A. Ueber Verschmelzungen von Handwurzelknochen (mit einem Beitrag zur radialen Klump- hand) Radiol. Rdsch., 1936, 5: 244-52. ---- Bones: Injuries. See also Carpus, Fracture; Carpus, Injuries. Bogart, F. B. X-ray diagnosis of lesions of the carpal bones. J. Tennessee M. Ass., 1933, 26: 433-42.—Darner, L. D. In- juries to the carpal bones. Internat. J. M. & S., 1932, 45: 541-6.—Geist, E. S. Old injuries of the carpal bones. J. Lancet, 1927, 47: 54-8.—Greer, J. M. The treatment of carpal bone injuries. Southwest M., 1935, 19: 343.—Hoets, J. In- jury to carpal bones. Med. J. Australia, 1933, 2: 448.— Jones, A. R. Degeneration of the carpus produced by the use of a compressed air drill. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1936-37, 30: 210, pl.—Kuzmin. D. S. [Changes in the carpal bones of locomotive engineers] Ortop. travmat., 1936, 10: 150-3.— Pachner, E. Lesioni traumatiche da infortunio del semilunare e dello scafoide del carpo. Arch, ortop., Milano, 1932, 48: 828-62.—Palmer, R. F. Carpal bone injuries industrially considered. Southwest. M., 1935, 19: 341-3.—Prikhodzko. A. K. [Isolated injuries of the carpal bones] Ortop. travmat., 1936, 10: 93-116.—Soli, D. Lesioni traumatiche di alcune ossa del polso. Chir. org. movim., 1930-31, 15: 327-46.—Watts, W. B.. jr. Review of 31 cases of carpal bone injuries. South- west. M., 1935, 19: 344-7.—Weil, S. Ueber Verletzungen und traumatische Erkrankungen der Handwurzelknochen. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1927, 140: 230-50. ---- Dislocation. For Madelung's deformity see Hand, Deform- ity: Manus valga. Becker, J. Gutachtliche Beurteilung einer Handverstau- chung nebst Bemerkungen dazu. Mschr. Unfallh., 1927, 34: 247-55.—Bohler, L. Verrenkungen der Handgelenke. Acta chir. scand., 1930, 67: 154-77.—Chabrut, R. Un cas rare de tesion traumatique du carpe; dislocation du carpe, avec deplace- ment des osselets en dehors, sans deplacement ant6ropost6rieur. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1932, 58: 1549-53.—Chaperon, R. Presentation de 2 cliches de luxation subtotale du carpe. Bull. Soc. radiol. nted. France, 1920, 8: 13.—Clavelin, C. Deux cas de dislocation du carpe. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1925, 51: 362-6.—Ellsworth, H. A. Inheritance of carpal displacement. CARPUS 238 CARPUS J. Hered., 1927, 18: 133.—Forni, G. Lussazione completa esposta traumatica del polso. Chir. org. movim., 1924, 8: 483-95.—Hartmann, P. Subluxation du poignet. Rev. gin. clin. ther., 1924, 38: 456.—Krapp, F. Ein Beitrag zur Luxation der Handwurzelknochen. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1927, 74: 500.—Laroyenne & Belly. Dislocation du carpe et guerison par reduction non sanglante, en 2 temps. Lyon med., 1931, 147: 825-7.—Lenormant, C. Fracture marginal anterieure de l'extremite inferieure du radius avec subluxation anterieure du carpe. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1933, 59: 1096.—Lombard, P., & Goinard, P. Dislocation ancienne du carpe; troubles nerveux; r6section de la premtere rang6e; guerison. Ibid., 1925, 51: 290-2.—Markees, J. Luxation der Sehne des Muse. extensor carpi ulnaris. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1937, 67: 637.— Mauclaire. A propos de la subluxation non traumatique du poignet chez les adolescents. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1925, 51: 164.—Morz, H. E. Les indications de la voie dorsale dans les luxations carpiennes. Rev. serv. san. mil., Par., 1937, 106: 507-24.—Mouchet, A. Quelques considerations sur les luxa- tions anciennes du carpe non reduites. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1925, 51: 870-3. ------ Quelques considerations sur les luxations carpiennes. In Oeuvre (Delbet, P.) Par., 1932, 459-64.—Paitre. Deux cas de dislocation ancienne du carpe traites par resection partielle apres tentative infructueuse de reduction. Lyon chir., 1924, 21: 348-52.—Schwarz, W. Verrenkungen der Handgelenke. Arch, orthop. Unfallchir., 1934-35, 35: 122-5.—Siraud & Arcelin. Luxation dorsale du poignet. Lyon med., 1922,131: 1014. ---- Dislocation: Capitatum [os magnum] Astier. Un cas de luxation palmaire du grand os. J. radiol. electr., 1924, 8: 269.—Auvray. Luxation du grand os en ar- rtere; reduction de l'os lux6 par manoeuvres externes; bonne restauration fonctionnelle. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1923, 49: 1003.—Delbet. Luxation dorsale du grand os. Progr. med., Par., 1923, 3. ser., 36: 495-7.—Siegmund, E. Isolierte, komplette, dorsale Luxation des Os capitatum. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1928, 211: 184-8.—Thornton, L. Old dislocation of os magnum; open reduction and stabilization. South. M. J., 1924, 17:430-4. ---- Dislocation, carpocarpal. Courtade, P. *Traitement de la luxation subtotale du carpe relrolunaire; 6tude critique de la reposition sanglante par voie dorsale. 75p. 8? Lyon, 1934. GogtjIs, P. Contribution a I'etude de la reduction sanglante des luxations retro-lunaires du carpe par voie dorsale. 56p. 8? Par., 1936. Behncke, W. Luxatio intercarpea durch Distraktion. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1921, 122: 693-7.—Binet & Guillemin, A. Luxation ntedio-carpienne partielle. Rev. med. est, 1923, 51: 346.—Boularan. Luxation ntedio-carpienne palmaire de la deuxteme rangee. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1933, 59: 651- 4.—Bureau, R. Sur le traitement de la luxation subtotale du carpe retro-lunaire. Gaz. hop., 1929, 102: 1729-32.— Cadenat, F. M. Luxation du semi-lunaire en avant et du scaphoide en arrtere; reduction sanglante par voie posterieure. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1929, 55: 987-90. ------ La voie dorsale dans la reduction sanglante de la luxation subtotale r6tro-lunaire recente. J. chir., Par., 1931, 37: 801-9.—Ciaccia, S. Su di un caso di lesione simmetrica del carpo (lussazione posteriore retrolunare del carpo) Arch, ortop., Milano, 1925, 41: 279-90.—Ferrari & Vergoz. Dissection d'une ptece de luxation subtotale du carpe retro-lunaire [Rapp. d'A. Mou- chet] Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1923, 49: 745-8.—Grimault, L. Luxation subtotale du carpe retro-lunaire; reduction sanglante tardive. Rev. orthop., Par., 1927, 14: 3. ser., 151-8.—Mouchet, A., & Belot, J. Poignet a ressaut (subluxation ntedio-carpienne en avant) Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1934, 60: 1243. Also Ann. m6d. teg., 1935, 15: 191-3.—Murard. J. Luxation subtotale r6tro-lunaire du carpe avec fracture du scaphoide; intervention sanglante; resection secondaire totale du carpe. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1931, 57: 826-9.—Pieraccini, P. Su di un caso di lussazione palmare del semilunare e dello scafoide. Gior. med. prat., 1926, 8: 206-13.—Prikhodko, A. K. [Isolated dislocations of the carpal bones] Ortop. travmat., 1932, 6: 24-36. 22 pl.—Rochet, P. Subluxation r6tro-lunaire du carpe avec fracture du scaphoide; reduction; mobilisation precoce. Lyon chir., 1936, 33: 97.—Solcard & Coureaud. Luxation subtotale retrolunaire du carpe gauche avec fracture du pyramidal; reduction precoce; guerison sans s6quelles. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1926, 52: 891-3. ---- Dislocation, carpometacarpal. Agrifoglio, M. Contributo alio studio delle lussazioni carpo-metacarpee. Arch, ortop., Milano, 1930, 46: 615-28.— Bretegnier. Un cas de luxation palmaire des os de la deuxieme rangee du carpe datant de 15 jours; reduction manuelle. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1935, 27: 196-203.—Burmeister, R. Ein Fall von Luxatio carpo-metacarpea. Zbl. Chir., 1931, 58: 462-1.—Buzby, B. F. Palmer carpo-metacarpal dislocation of the fifth metacarpal. Ann. Surg., 1934, 100: 555-7.—Gradoye- rich, B. Un cas de luxation dorsale de I'extr6mit6 superieure dea metacarpiens. Rev. orthop., Par., 1930, 17: 132-8.— Hammann. Ueber die Luxatio carpo-metacarpea. Deut Zschr. Chir., 1930, 223: 287-96.—Leuret, J. Deux cas de luxation trapezo-ntetacarpienne. Ann. anat. path., Par. 1934, 11: 953-6.—Mazzini, O. F. Luxacten trapeciometa- carpiana.- Sem. nted., B. Air., 1929, 36: 220-4.—Metz, W. R. Multiple carpo-metacarpal dislocations; with the report of a case. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1926-27, 79: 327-30.—Petronio, P. Lussazione carpo-metacarpica completa. Chir. org. movim.' 1936-37, 22: 378-82.—Pollosson, E., & Dechaume, M. A propos de la luxation carpo-ntetacarpienne laterale Rev orthop., Par., 1928, 3. ser., 15: 124-30.—Santy. Luxations carpo-ntetacarpienne et tarso-ntetatarsienne. Lyon chir 1923, 20: 400. ---- Dislocation: Hamatum [unciform] Johansson, S. Ein Fall von Luxation des Os hamatum Acta radiol., Stockh., 1926, 7: 9-13, pl. ---- Dislocation: Lunatum. Brisset, P. *La reposition sanglante du semi-lunaire; sa technique; ses indications. 81p 8? Par., 1931. Greis, R. *Die Luxation des Os lunatum 32p. 8? Bonn, 1933. Ach, C. Die Behandlung der Mondbeinverrenkungen Zbl. Chir., 1930, 57: 1217-9.—Albanese, A. Lussazione peri- lunare dei carpo e riduzione incruenta immediata. Rinasc. med., 1932, 9: 438, pl.—Behandlung der Lunatumluxation. Praxis, Bern, 1934, 23: 53.—Clairmont, P.. & Schinz, H. R. Zur konservativen Behandlung der Mondbeinverrenkung. Zbl. Chir., 1923, 50: 1386-9.—Conwell, H. E. Closed reduc- tion of recent dislocations of the semilunar (lunate) bone with results and discussion regarding necrosis (malacia) report of 11 cases. Ann. Surg., 1936, 103: 978-93.—Corson, E. R. Complete luxation of the carpal semilunar bone without frac- ture of any of the bones making up the wrist. Radiol. Rev., 1927, 49: 416.—Dalla Fior, F. Lussazione del semilunare ridotta incruentemente. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1935, 43: 311-3.—Daniel, E. [Perilunar posterior dislocation of the hand] Magy. rontg. kozl., 1936, 10: 136-43.—Davis, G. G. Treatment of dislocated semilunar carpal bones. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1923, 37: 225-9.—Delia Mano, N. La lussazione del'- I'osso semilunare. Clin, chir., Milano, 1926, 29: 1209-34.— Douglas, G. A. C. Dislocation of the lunate bone. Med. J. Australia, 1936, 1: 609.—Eggers, G. W. N. Anterior disloca- tion of os lunatum. J. Bone Surg., 1933, 15: 394-400.—Farr, C. E. Dislocation of the carpal semilunar bone. Ann. Surg., 1926, 84: 112-5.—Gioja. E. La lussazione del semilunare. Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1926, n. ser., 1: 1237-51, pl — Goode, A. F. Treatment of recent dislocation of the carpal semilunar bone. Brit. M. J., 1936, 2: 11; pl.—Ingber, E. Studio radiologico della lussazione dell' osso semilunare. Arch. radiol., Nap., 1934, 10: 302720.—Jaroschy, W., & Gregora, H. V. Zur Frage der unblutigen Behandlung der perilunaren Dorsalluxation der Hand (Mondbeinverrenkung) Med. Klin., Berl., 1928, 24: 1340-3.—Jauregui, P. Luxacten del semi- lunar; extirpacten; curacten. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1928, 12: 818-20.— Jones, R. W. Carpal semilunar dislocations and other wrist dislocations with associated nerve lesions. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1928-29, 22: Sect. Orthop., 43-58.—Lediard, H. A. Dislocation of the semilunar bone. Edinburgh M. J., 1923, n. ser., 30: 244.—Lee, W. E. Dislocation of the semi- lunar carpal bone. Progr. Med., Phila., 1923, 4: 299-303 — McBride, E. D. Dislocation of the carpal semilunar bone; a report of 8 cases. Med. J. & Rec, 1926, 124: 82. ----- Dislocation of the semilunar bone; neurospastic fixation of the hand; a deformity characteristic of the injury. Arch. Surg., 1927, 14: 584-99. ------ An operation for late reduction of the semilunar bone. South. M. J., 1933, 26: 672-6 — Massart, R. La reduction sanglante des luxations du semi- lunaire du carpe par la voie dorsale. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1931, 23: 277-82.—Merz, H. Deux cas de reposition sanglante du semi-lunaire par voie dorsale. Bull Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1935, 61: 286-8.—Michel, G., & Guibal, J. A propos de 2 cas de luxation du semi-lunaire. Rev. nted.,est, 1926, 54: 243-5.—Monnard, M. Des resultats eloigns de la luxation perilunate du carpe. Rev. med. Suisse rom., 1925, 45: 749- 73.—Monro, J. K. Dislocation of the semilunar bone. Lancet, Lond., 1933, 2: 801.—Nuccorini, C. Su di un caso di lussazione traumatica del semilunare del carpo. Prat, chir., Arezzo, 1933-36, 4: 400-5.—Olivares. Dos casos de luxacten del semi- lunar. Med. ibera, 1934, 28: 461.—Pich, H., & Bracher, M. Zur Behandlung der Mondbeinverrenkung. Chirurg, 1933, 5: 786-91.—Pragoiu, I. [Semilunar dislocations] Cluj. med., 1936, 17: 218-22.—Prochnow, F. Zur Frage der Behandlung der veralteten perilunaren Luxation. Arch. klin. Chir., 1935- 36, 184: 477-83.—Regele, H. Sulla cura della lussazione perilunare inveterata. Arch, ortop., Milano, 1935, 51: 103- 18.—Rocher, L. Luxation ancienne (enucleation) du semi- lunaire; extirpation sous anesthesie locale a la cocaine. J. nted. Bordeaux, 1920, 50: 418.—Schnek, F. G. Die Supimv tionsdrehung des Mondbeines als Repositionshindernis bei der perilunaren Handverrenkung. Arch, orthop. Unfallohir., 1933- 34, 34: 580-4. ------ Die konservative Behandlung der Totalluxation des Os lunatum. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1935, 161:129-37.—Seiffert. Isolierte Mondbeinverrenkung. Ibid., 662.—Shucksmith, H. S. Dislocation of the carpal semilunar. CARPUS 239 CARPUS Brit. M. J., 1936, 2: 198.—Sonntag. Ein weiterer Fall von operierter Mondbeinverrenkung. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1923, 177: 289-99.—Steiner, P. Zur Behandlung der Lunatum- luxation. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1936, 66: 504-7.—Tancredi, G. Contributo alia terapia delle lussazioni perilunari della mano. Boll. Accad. med. Roma, 1934, 60: 64-72.—Ujma, A. Ueber Endausgange nicht operierter Lunatumluxationen. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1926, 196: 288-91.—Viannay. Reduction non sanglante d'une luxation isotee du semi-lunaire. Loire med., 1923, 37: 538-41.—Winge, K. [Dislocation of both semilunar bones] Ugeskr. laeger, 1925, 87: 797. --- Dislocation: Multangulum minus [Tra- pezoid] Frank, J. A rare case of injury of the carpus; dorsal dislo- cation of the multangulum minus. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1925, 4: 281-4, pl.—Wahlers, H. Luxation des Multangulum minus. Zbl. Chir., 1931, 58: 2626-9. --- Dislocation: Naviculare. Danz, M. *Ueber die isolierte Luxation des Os naviculare carpi. 53p. 8? Berl., 1937. Buzby, B. F. Isolated radial dislocation of carpal scaphoid. Ann. Surg., 1934, 100: 553-5.—Reinbold, P. Luxation isotee du scaphoide carpien. Rev. orthop., Par., 1930, 17: 128-31. --- Dislocation: Pisiforme. Mather, J. H. Dislocation of the pisiform bone. Brit. J. Radiol., 1924, 29: B. A. R. P. Sect., 17. --- Dislocation, radiocarpal. See Radius, Dislocation; Wrist, Dislocation. --- Fracture. Blumer, J. *Die Karpal- und Metakarpal- frakturen in den Jahren .1919 und 1920 bei der Schweizer Unfall-Versicherung [Zurich] p.517- 25. 8? Munch., 1922. Adlercreutz, C. [Intercarpal dislocation fracture; case] Hygiea, Stockh.. 1929, 91: 593-614, 4 pl.—Apfelbach, G. L.. & Scuderi, C. S. An unusual carpal fracture dislocation; report of case. J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 103: 672.—Blavet di Briga, C. Due casi di lesione del carpo. Minerva med., Tor., 1928, 8: pt 2, 1197-204.—Christopher, F. Fracture-dislocation of the right carpus. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1935, 15: 597-9.— Dupas. Entorse radio-carpo-ntetacarpienne avec fracture des os de la deuxteme rangee carpienne chez le cheval. Rev. med. vet., 1935, 111: 279.—Ernst, M., & Rommelt, W. Ueber Absprennungen an den Handwurzelknochen. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1933, 241: 438-54.—Finochietto, R. Fracturas en dorso detenedor. Sem. med., B. Air., 1927, 34: 324-33.—Kiichel. W. Ueber die Behandlung der Handwurzelbruche. Munch, med. Wschr., 1933, 80: 1350-2.—Leavitt. D. G., & Leavitt, H. L. Carpal fracture dislocation. Northwest M., 1936, 35: 178.— Manfredi, M. Le fratture del carpo. Arch, ortop., Milano, 1933, 49: 85-154.—Micotti, R. Fratture del carpo. Ibid., 1931, 47: 723-66.—Perez Lorie, J. Un caso de fractura del escafoides carpiano y del hueso grande. Cir. ortop. traumat., Habana, 1937, 5: 125-32.—Pourtal, J. Traitement des frac- tures du carpe. Marseille nted., 1926, 63: 473-8.—Ritter, H. H. Fractures of the carpus; a studv of 25 unselected cases. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1929, 49: 838-42.—Schnek, F. G. Atypische divergierende Luxationsfraktur im Bereiche der Handwurzel. Mschr. Unfallh., 1935, 42: 76-80.—Solcard & Guichard. Trois cas de fractures des os du carpe. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1927, 53: 1345-9.—Soldi, A. Fratture del polso. Chir. org. movim., 1928,12:466-72.—Speed, K. Fractures of the carpus. J. Bone Surg., 1935, 17: 965-8.—Tarafa, J. I. Tratamiento de las fracturas de la mufieca. Cir. ortop. traumat., Habana, 1937, 5: 23-31.—Thompson, J. E. Fractures of the carpal navicular and triquetrum bones. Am. J. Surg., 1933, 21: 214- 26. Also repr.—Torchiana, L. Sulle fratture del polso con speciale riguardo ai loro esiti remoti. Chir. org. movim., 1929, 13: 425-46.—Warfield, C. H. X-ray diagnosis of carpal frac- tures and dislocations. Indust. M., 1935, 4: 111.—Winkler, H., & Miller, O. L. Fracture of the carpus. South. M. & S., 1934, 96: 522. --- Fracture: Capitatum. Costa, A. J. Fractura longitudinal del hueso grande de la mano derecha. Sem. med., B. Air., 1929, 36: 1676-8.—Greene, E. I., & Miller, L. F. Isolated fractures of the os magnum and trapezium. J. Bone Surg., 1933, 15: 775-8.—Perves, J.. Rigaud, A., & Badelon, L. Fracture par decapitation du grand os avec deplacement dorsal du corps de l'os simulant une dislocation carpienne. Rev. ortop., Par., 1937, 24: 251-3.— Quenee, A. Les tesions traumatiques isotees du grand os. Echo med. nord,n933, 37: 294-6.—Roche, A. E. Fracture of the os magnum. Clin. J., Lond., 1927, 56: 56. --- Fracture: Hamatum. Larroumets, A. *Etude sur les fractures isotees de l'os crochu. 35p. 8? Par., 1932. Deimel, L. Ueber einen Fall von Abriss des Hamulus ossis hamati. Zbl. Chir., 1932, 59: 2225.—Edelmann, H. Haken- beinfraktur. Ibid., 1934, 61: 1915.—Esau. Os-hamatum- Frakturen. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1925, 33: 201.—Milch, H. Fracture of the hamate bone. J. Bone Surg., 1934, 16: 459-62.—Volkmann, J. Ueber Hakenbeinbriiche. Arch, or- thop. Unfallchir., 1936, 37: 179-82. ---- Fracture: Lunatum. Adnet & Panis. Traumatisme du carpe; fracture du semi- lunaire en 3 fragments. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1926, 52: 1229-31.—Arghiriade, C. & Badiu, A. F. [Case of isolated frac- ture of the right semi-Junar bone] Rev. san. mil., Butur., 1929, 28: 70-2.—Bignami, G. Osservazioni sulla fractura dell'osso semilunare. Radiol, med., Milano, 1931, 18: 1130- 42.—Boyd, G. I. Isolated fracture of the lunate bone. Edin burgh M. J., 1933, n. ser. 40: 385-9.—Emilio, C. Frattura parcellare isolata dell'osso semilunare e distorsioni del polso. Clin, chir., Milano, 1929, 32: 1457-64.—Grashey, R. Echte und scheinbare Mondbeinfraktur. Rontgenpraxis, 1936, 8: 243-5.—Guillcmin, A. Fracture isotee du semi-lunaire. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1928, 54: 168.—Haret & Duval. Fracture isotee du semi-lunaire. Bull. Soc. radiol. m6d. France, 1932, 20:320.—Mafifel, G. B. Un caso di frattura parcellare isolata del semilunare per infortunio. Riv. radiol., 1930, 2: 459-65.—Odasso, A. Le fratture isolate dell'osso semilunare. Chir. org. movim., 1928, 12: 1-29.—Padula, A. Su due casi di frattura isolata dell'osso semilunare. Ibid., 1934-35, 19: 69-76.—Rousset, J. La fracture du semi-lunaire au cours des traumatismes du poignet. Mem. Acad, chir., Par., 1936, 62: 740. ---- Fracture: Multangulum maius [Trapezium] Got, P. C. A. Contribution a I'etude des traumatismes du poignet; a propos de 2 cas de fracture des trapeze et trap^zo'ide. 60p. 8? Par., 1930. Jaeger, W. Isolierte Frakturen des Multangulum majus. Rontgenpraxis, 1931, 3: 704-8.—Kanert, W. Der Bruch des Os multangulum majus. Mschr. Unfallh., 1935, 42: 128-31.— Moriconi, L. Frattura isolata del trapezio. Rass. internaz. clin. ter., 1936, 36: 843-7.—Oden, O. Two cases of fracture of the trapezium (os multangulum majus) Acta radiol., Stockh., 1934, 15: 83-6, pl. ---- Fracture: Multangulum minus [Trapezoid] Benassi, E. Frattura isolata del trapezoide. Chir. org. movim., 1930-31, 15: 431-6.—Drobn^, J. [Subcutaneous, isolated fracture of the trapezoid bone] Cas. tek. Cesk. 1933, 72: 805-8, 4 pl. ---- Fracture: Naviculare [Scaphoid] Cros, J. M. Contribution a l'6tude des fractures isolees du scaphoide carpien. 58p. 8? Par., 1930. Kaisinger, O. *Ueber sogenannte sekundare Frakturen und Pseudarthrosen des Os naviculare. 26p. 8? Marb., 1935. Westermann, H. H. *Die Therapiefrage der Navicularefraktur. [Frankfurt] 83p. 8? Gott., 1933. Adams, J. D., & Leonard, R. D. Fracture of the carpal scaphoid; a new method of treatment with a report of 1 case. N. England J. M., 1928-29, 198: 401-4.—Arnesen, A. [Frac- tura ossis navicularis carpi et fractura radii] Norsk, mag. laegevid., 1936, 97: [Forh. kir. foren. Oslo] 95-107, 4 pl.— Berlin, D. Position in the treatment of fracture of the carpal scaphoid. N. England J. M., 1929, 201: 574-9.—Blenrke, H. Bruch des Kahnbeines der rechten Hand durch falsches Abweh- ren eines Fussballes. Sportmedizin, 1929, 1: H. 2, 19.— Bohler, L. Konservative oder operative Therapie der Fraktur des Os naviculare carpi? Wien. med. Wschr., 1935, 85: 1085.— Boerema, I. Ueber die Pseudarthrose des Os naviculare manus. Arch, orthop. Unfallchir., 1937, 38: 42-53.------ [Reduction in fracture of the navicular bone of the hand] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1937, 81: 2269-76.—Bonnet. Fracture ancienne du scaphoide sans signes radiologiques pendant 9 mois; signes radiologiques actuels et sequelles. Bull. Soc. med. mil. fr., 1929, 23: 60-2.—Bonnet, G., & Sarroste, J. Les sequelles de la fracture du scaphoide carpien (fracture du gymnaste) (d'apres 16 observations, suivies a longue eclteance). Rev. chir., Par., 1931, 69: 267-96.—Bordona, J. M. S., & Lopez de la Garma, F. Consideraciones sobre 25 casos de fractura del escafoides carpiano. Progr. clin., Madr., 1933, 41: 109-17.—Brodersen. N. H. [Treatment of fracture of carpal scaphoid by Bohler's method] Norsk mag. laegevid., 1931, 92: 145-7, 2 pl.—Burnett, J. H. Results on fractures of the carpal scaphoid. Boston M. & S. J., 1927, 197: 187. Also N. England J. M., 1929, 200: 126; 1934, 211: 56. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1935, 60: 529-31. ------ Further observations on treatment of fracture of the carpal scaphoid (navicular) J. Bone Surg., 1937, 19: 1099-109.—Codman, E. A., & Chase, H. M. The diagnosis and treatment of fracture of the carpal CARPUS 240 CARPUS scaphoid and dislocation of the semilunar bone; with a report of 30 cases. Pub. Massachusetts Gen. Hosp., 1906, 1.—Cole, W. H., & Williamson, G. A. Fractures of the carpal navicular bone. Minnesota M., 1935, 18: 81-3.—Cravener, E. K. Fracture of the (navicular) carpal scaphoid. N. York State J. M., 1935, 35: 807-9.—Daniel. E. [Fractures of the scaphoid, their diagnosis and treatment] Orvoskepzes, 1934, 24: nov. kiilonf. (Vereb61y Festschr.) 2i5-24.—Degueldre & Duchene. Fracture comminutive du scaphoide carpien. Arch. med. beiges, 1930, 83: 305-9.—Dubois, M. Der Mechanismus der Fraktur des Navikulare und die Pseudarthrosenbildung. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1930, 60: 1074-6.—Ferrero, V. Con- tributo alio studio delle fratture isolate dello scafoide del carpo da causa diretta. Chir. org. movim., 1928, 12: 525-30.— Feutelais, P. Fracture du scaphoide carpien d'apparence spontanee. Rev. orthop.. Par., 1932, 3. ser., 19:230-6.— Frosch. Beitrage zu den Frakturen des Os naviculare manus. Verh. Deut. orthop. Ges. (1930) 1931, 25. Kongr., 189-92 — Gara. [Zwei typischen Formen des Kahnbeinbruches] Wien. med. Wschr., 1926, 76: 1122.—Gold, E. Zur Frage der kon- servativen Behandlung der intraartikularen Bruche des Os naviculare carpi. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1927, 140: 251-8.—Gr. Wiederholter Kahnbeinbruch der Hand? Rontgenpraxis, 1934, 6: 45.—Grace, R. V. Fracture of the carpal scaphoid. Ann. Surg., 1929, 88: 752-61.—Harild, S. [Isolated fracture of carpal scaphoid] Ugesk. laeger, 1930, 92: 545-8.—Hartmann, P. Fracture du scaphoide et phenomenes d'arthrite chronique du poignet. Rev. gin. clin. ther., 1927, 41: 133.—Hirsch, M. Konservative oder operative Therapie der Fraktur des Os naviculare carpi? Wien. med. Wschr., 1935, 85: 803.— Hoffmeister, W. Behandlung von Kahnbeinbriichen und Pseudarthrosen. Zbl. Chir., 1934, 61: 2960-3.—Hook, F. R., & Boone, J. D. Fracture of the carpal scaphoid. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1936, 34: 172-81, 2 pl.—Hopkins, F. S. Fractures of the scaphoid in athletes. N. England J. M., 1933, 209: 687- 90.—Hosford, J. P. Prognosis in fractures of the carpal sca- phoid. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1931, 24: 982-4. Fractures of the carpal scaphoid. Rep. S. Barth. Hosp., Lond., 1935,68: 201-7, 2 pl.—Hromada.J. [Fractures of the navicular bone among soldiers] Voj. zdrav. listy, 1937, 20-5.—Jacobsen. E. Zur rontgenologischen Diagnose von Kahnbeinbriichen der Hand. Zbl. Chir., 1933, 60: 495-500.—Johnson, J. A. W. Fracture of carpal scaphoid with report of case. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1935, 25: 307-9.—Kapel, O. [Correction of a badly healed fracture of carpal navicular bone] Hospitalstidende, 1932, 75: 954.—Liitzeler, H. Die Entstehungsursache der Pseudarthrose nach Bruch des Kahnbeins der Hand. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1932, 235: 450-67.—Magliulo, A. Contributo alio studio delle fratture isolate ed associate dello scafoide carpale e loro tra'ttamento. Arch, ortop., Milano, 1927, 43: 536-72. Also Arch. ital. chir., 1928, 20: 641-60.—Menard, L. Fracture ancienne partiellement consolidee du scaphoide du poignet gauche. Paris med., 1927, 63: 115.—Moseley, H. F. Non-union of the carpal scaphoid. S. Thomas Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1936, 58: 178-80, 4 pl.—Mouchet, A. Fractures isotees du scaphoide carpien. Presse med., 1934, 42: 121. ------ Fracture du scaphoide carpien. Ann. med. teg., 1936, 18: 307-10. ------ Fracture ancienne du scaphoide carpien nteconnue et revetee par un accident r6cent. Ibid. 577-9.—Murray, D. W. G. Fractures of the carpal scaphoid. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1936, 34: 180-2.—Murray, G. Bone-graft for non-union of the carpal scaphoid. Brit. J. Surg., 1934, 22: 63-8. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1935, 60: 540.—Nitsche, F. Zur Behandlung der Kahnbeinbruche. Zbl. Chir., 1937, 64: 323.—Paal, E. Isolierte Luxationsfraktur des Os naviculare, ein Beitrag zu den seltenen Verletzungen der Handwurzel. Ibid., 1934, 61: 1282-4.—Parneix. Les fissures et les fractures isotees du scaphoide carpien. Arch. med. pharm. nav., 1936, 126: 472-542.—Pazzagli, R. Considerazioni sulle fratture dello scafoide del carpo. Ann. ital. chir., 1931, 10: 677-701.— Polano, H. Zur Behandlung der Pseudarthrose des Kahnbeins an der Hand. Chirurg, 1935, 7: 245-9.—Preiss, G. A. Ueber eine schwer diagnostizierbare Navikularefraktur. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1935, 65: 105.—Robinson, W. On fracture through the waist of the carpal scaphoid. Clin. J., Lond., 1925, 54: 277-9.—Roederer. C. Evolution int6ressante d'une fracture du scaphoide carpien. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1932, 24: 382.—Rostock. Ueber die Navicular-Pseudarthrose. Arch. orthop. Unfallchir., 1933-34, 34: 318; 35: 193.—Saravia, C. Fractura del escafoides. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1930, 14: 821-9.—Schar, W. Rontgenologische Veranderungen nach Navikularefrakturen der Hand und ihre klinische Bedeutung Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1930, 60: 1079-81.—Schnek, F. Ver- wechslung des Kahnbeinbruches mit Handgelenkstuberkulose. Zbl. Chir., 1929, 56: 1683-5. ------ Die Behandlung der verzogerten Callusbildung des Os naviculare manus mit der Beck schen Bohrung. Ibid., 1930, 57: 2600-3. ------ Zur Diagnostik der Kahnbeinbruche der Hand. Mschr. Unfallh., 1931, 38: 103-8. ------ Zur rontgenologischen Diagnose von Kahnbeinbriichen der Hand. Zbl. Chir., 1933, 60: 1954-6. ------ Konservative oder operative Therapie der Fraktur des Os naviculare carpi? Wien. med. Wschr., 1936, 86: 488.— Schrader, E. Zur Diagnostik der Kahnbeinbruche der Hand. Mschr. Unfallh., 1931, 38: 266-8.—Schreuder, O. [Roent- genological diagnosis of a fracture of the navicular bone of the carpus] Ned. mschr. geneesk., 1925, 13: 292-4, pl.—Smith, E. H. Autogenous bone dowel for relief of fracture of the scaphoid bone of the wrist. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1934, 139: 655.— Snodgrass, L. E. End-results of carpal-scaphoid frac- tures. Ann. Surg., 1933, 97: 209-16.—Sorkin, A. Z. [Frac- tures of the scaphoid bone of the carpus during military service in the Red Army] Voen. med. J., Moskva, 1932, 3: 143__ Soto-Hall, R., & Haldeman, K. O. Treatment of fractures of the carpal scaphoid. J. Bone Surg., 1934, 16: 822-8.—Speed K. The fate of the fractured carpal navicular. Tr. Am Sun' Ass., 1924, 42: 244-54. Also J. Bone Surg., 1925, 7: 682-95.— Spick, A. E., & Rocques, M. P. A. P'ractures du scaphoide carpien. Arch. med. pharm. mil., 1931, 94: 463-9.—Tecce, E. Le fratture dello scafoide carpale. Rinasc. med., 1935, 12' 514. Also Rass. med. lavoro indust., 1936, 7: 114-20.— Trueta Raspall, J. Contribucten al estudio de las fracturas aisladas del escafoides del carpo; segiin la experiencia recogida en 10 casos personates. Ars medica, Barcel., 1929, 5: 15-21.__ Ulrich. Alte Kahnbeinfraktur. Rontgenpraxis, 1937, 9: 130.—Weinberg, J. A. Carpal scaphoid fractures. Nebraska M. J., 1925, 10: 332.—Westermann, H. H. Die Behandlung der Pseudarthrose des Kahnbeines der Hand. Mschr. Unfallh 1936, 43: 287-94.—Yersin. Fracture du scaphoide carpien gauche datant de 10 jours. Rev. m6d. Suisse rom., 1926, 46' 625.—Zwerg, H. G., & Heidemann, H. Navicularfrakturen, Navicularcysten und Pseudarthrosen. Arch. klin. Chir 193fi' 185:395-427. ---- Fracture: Pisiforme. Divnogorsky, B. F. [Isolated fractures of the pisiform bone and their treatment] Sovet. khir., 1931, 1: 279-86 Also Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1931, 232: 648-57.—Engel, A. Isolierte Fraktur des Os pisiforme. Deut. med. Wschr., 1926, 52: 323.__ Maiat, V. S. [Roentgendiagnosis of fractures of the pisiform bone] Khirurgia, Moskva, 1937, No. 6, 147-9.—Solcard & Dalger. Un cas de fracture du pisiforme. Bull. Soc. nat chir., Par., 1926, 52: 805. ---- Fracture: Triquetrum [Cuneiform] Zehnder, P. *Die isolierte Fraktur des Os triquetrum. 27p. 8? Zur., 1924. Costa, A. J., & Ronchetti, A. Fractura del hueso piramidal Rev. cir., B. Air., 1931, 10: 278-80.—Eilers, O. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Fraktur des Os triquetrum carpi. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1927, 206: 141-56.—Latten, W. Eine ungewohnliche Form der Handgelenksverletzung (zugleich ein Beitrag zur Mechanik der Triquetrumfraktur) Zbl. Chir., 1927, 54: 2380-3.—Marziani, R. Contributo alia conoscenza delle lesioni traumatiche del piramidale; la frattura isolata da strap- pamento dorsale e la necrosi posttraumatica. Arch, ortop., Milano, 1932, 48: 671-86.—Peltesohn, S. Ueber Bruche des Os triquetrum nebst Bemerkungen zur Unfallbegutachtung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1932, 28: 78.—Phillips, K. T. A fracture of the carpal cuneiform. N. England J. M., 1931, 204: 322 — Politzer, G. Ueber eine typische Verletzung des Os triquetrum. Rontgenpraxis, 1937, 9: 234-6.—Simon, J. [Fractures of the cuneiform bone and their relation to traumatism of the scaphoid and semilunar bones] Cas. tek. desk., 1928, 67: 1194-201.— Volkmann, J. Ueber Triquetrumfrakturen. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1932, 156: 275.—Zimmer, E. A. Die Absprengung aus dem Triquetrum. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1937, 67: 534-6. —— Ganglion. Garcia, L. A. Diagn6stico err6neo de ganglten carpiano, debido a un_ musculo supernumerario. Med. ibera, 1936, 30: 822-4.—Gillies, A. Tuberculous tenosynovitis of the palmar synovial bursa; compound palmar ganglion. J. Bone Surg., 1931, 13: 156.—Ginzburg, J. J. Ueber die neue Methode der Heilung von Handwurzelganglien. Zbl. Chir., 1926, 53: 1176-8.—Jonckheere, F. Le kyste dit synovial. Bruxelles med., 1936-37, 17: 737-42.—Letulle, M., & Bazy, L. Etude histo-pathologique sur la structure et revolution des kystes du poignet. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1926, 52: 553-7. Also Ann. anat. path., Par., 1928, 5: 937-52.—Meyer, J. Traite- ment des kystes du poignet et autres kystes superficiels par electrolyse. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1928, 35: 325—Neu- miiller, H., & Orator, V. Zur Behandlung der Carpalganglien. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1924,186: 69-75.—Paitre & Bruas. Kystes synoviaux du poignet et tuberculose. Bull. Soc. med. mil. fr., 1926, 20: 128-31.—Saegesser, M. Die Behandlung der Ganglien. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1936, 66: 663.—Thomsen, W. Zur Technik der konservativen Behandlung der Ganglien. Zbl". Chir., 1935. 62:1692-4.—Tranquilli-Leali, E. Sulla terapia dei gangli pararticolari e paratendinei del carpo. Arch, ortop., Milano, 1935, 51: 473-500. ---- Injuries. See also Carpus, Bones: Injuries. Florian, F. S. *Gibt es eine konstitutionelle Bedingtheit typischer Handwurzelverletzungen? 14p. 8? Bresl. [1930] Heer, J. *Die Handwurzelverletzungen im S.U.V.A.L.-Material der Jahre 1924-28. 34p. 8? Ziir., 1931. Briitt. Spiitresultate nach Handwurzelverletzungen. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1935,161: 662. Also Zbl. Chir., 1935, 62:1131-3.- Charbonnel. Resultat au cinquieme mois d'une suture primi- tive du nerf median et des tendons palmaires, ftechisseurs super- ficiels et profonds sectiomtes au poignet. J. nted. Bordeaux, CARPUS 241 CARPUS 1934, 111: 41.—Cupey, H. Ueber Spatresultate nach Hand- wurzelverletzungen. Mschr. Unfallh., 1935, 42: 161-83.— Dejardin, L., & Bary, F. Traumatismes du carpe. Bruxelles med., 1931-32, 12: 165-79.—Ettorre, E. Ueber Morphologie des Mondbeines und Verletzungen der Handwurzel. Zbl. Chir., 1931, 58: 1698-700.—Felsenreich, F. Spatresultate schwerer Handwurzelverletzungen; Studien iiber die Ursachen der Funktionsstorungen, der posttraumatischen Arthritis, sowie der Nearthrosenbildung an traumatisch oder postoperativ defekten Handwurzelgelenken. Arch. klin. Chir., 1931, 166: 704-36.—Japiot. L6sions du carpe nteconnues a I'examen radioscopique. Lyon med., 1917, 126: 42-4.—Menegaux, G. S6nteiologie des tesions traumatiques du carpe. Presse nted., 1933, 41: 915.—Mouchet, A. Ce qu'il faut savoir des trauma- tismes recents du poignet. Hopital, 1934, 22: 745-7. & Jeanne. Les tesions traumatiques ferntees du poignet. Progr. med., Par., 1919, 3. ser., 34: 419-22.—Oltramare, J. H. Mecanisme general des traumatismes du poignet. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1930, 60: 1060-2.—Ottino, C. Sur 2 casi di lesioni traumatiche del carpo. Gazz. internaz. med. chir., 1934, 42: 718-23.—Pfab. B., & Zollner, F. Zur Pathologie der Handgelenkverletzungen; Navicularefrakturen, beziehungs- weise Pseudarthrosen mit Cystenbildung; Lunatumluxationen; Lunatummalacien. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1931, 233: 355-86.— Piu (Le) comuni lesioni violenti del carpo. Chimica, Milano, 1922, 2: No. 10-12, 17-25.—Rabl, C. R. H. Zur Behandlung der Handwurzelverletzungen. Arch, orthop. Unfallchir., 1934-35, 35:121.—Ritter, A. Die Behandlung und Prognose der Karpaiverletzungen und ihre Folgezustande unter Berucksichtigung unfallmedizinischer Gesichtspunkte. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1930, 60: 1063T71— Romani. A. Contributo clinico e sperimentale alio studio delle lesioni traumatiche del pugnetto. Arch. ital. chir., 1928, 22: 1-39.—Schnek, F. Die anatomisch-konstitutionelle Bedingheit der typischen Hand- wurzelverletzungen und die Erfolge der konservativen Behand- lung. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1929, 146: 333-82. ------ Die Verletzungen der Handwurzel. Erg. Chir., 1930, 23: 1-109.— Siraud & Arcelin. Reduction sanglante du semi-lunaire dans un traumatisme complexe du poignet. Lyon med., 1922, 131: 902-5.—Sole, R., & Donovan, R. E. Traumatismos de carpo. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1930, 14: 506-10.—Steinmann, F. Dis- kussionsvotum iiber Karpaiverletzungen. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1930, 60: 1081.—Straus, F. H. Carpal injuries. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1927, 7: 551-63.—Wette, W. Ver- letzungen und Anomalien im Bereich der Handwurzel. Arch. orthop. Unfallchir., 1930-31, 29: 320-41. --- Joints. See also Wrist. Forestier, J. L'osteo-arthrite seche trapezo-ntetacarpienne. Presse med., 1937, 45: 315-7.—Franco. Arthrite osteomye- litique du poignet avec tesions importantes du massif carpien traitee et guerie par le propidon; controle de l'amelioration par des examens radiographiques successifs. Bull. Soc. radiol. med. France, 1936, 24: 778-80.—Kutsuna, M. Ueber die Kommunikation der Gelenkhohlen in der Handwurzelgegend. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1929-30, 2: Anat., 187-94. Also repr.— Nayak. U. V. The articulations of the carpus in Chiromys madagascarensis with reference to certain other Lemurs. J. Anat., Lond., 1933, 68: 109-15.—Robert. La radiographic de l'articulation trapezo-ntetacarpienne; les arthroses de cette jointure. Bull. Soc. radiol. nted. France, 1936, 24: 687-90. --- Ossification. Hess, A. F., & Abramson, H. Familial retardation in ossifi- cation of the carpal centers. J. Pediat., S. Louis, 1933, 3: 158-65.—Kamerling, A. W. C. G. jr [Appearance of ossifica- tion centers in the carpal bones] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1932, 76: pt 2, 2605-12.—Kornfeld, W. Handwurzelossifikation und Habitusentwicklung in den ersten 4 Lebensjahren. Zschr. Kinderh., 1936, 58: 388-410.—Munk, A. Die Kerngrossen der Handwurzelknochen und des distalen Unterarmabschnittes bei normalwuchsigen Kindern von der Geburt bis zur Pubertat. Arch. Kinderh., 1926-27, 80: 185-94.—Retterer. E. De 1'ossification du pisiforme de I'homme, du chien et du lapin. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1898, 10. ser., 5: 435-9.—Ukita, T., & Hatai, K. The development of the bone-nuclei of the carpal bones of Chinese children. J. Orient. M., Dairen, 1929, 10: 28. Also Polyclin. Dairen, 1928-30, 4: No. 29, 28. --- Osteomalacia [Kienbock's disease] Eschbacher, F. *Osteomalacie der Hand- wurzelknochen [Freiburg] 37p. 8? Furtwan- gen, 1930. Pietrini, R. Contribution a l'6tude patho- genique de la maladie de Kienbock. 55p. 8°. Par., 1936. Agati, D. Malacie post-traumatiche di ossa del carpo, Arch, radiol., Nap., 1933, 9: 205-46.—Esau. Ausgedehnte symmetrische Malazie im Gebiet der Handwurzelknochen, Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1923, 38: 381-3.—Evans. E. L. Two cases of Kienbock's disease. I'roc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1928-29. 22: Sect. Orthop., 59-61.—Fi,'irella. J., & Kleisbauer. Osteo- porose douloureuse des os du carpe avec impotence fonctionnelle et gonflement; sympathect oin ie peri-hunterale. Marseille nted., 1936, 73: 684-6.—Froelich & Corret. Osteolyse du carpe. Rev. med. Nancy, 1937, 65: 696-8.—Harms, C. Ausgedehnte symmetrische Malazie im Gebiete der Handwurzel. Fortsch. ^°unt^?lstJ'ahlV 1927' 36: 1051.—Kingsted. A. Doppelseitiger Mb. Kienboeck bei 2 Brudern. Acta chir. scand., J93t-32, ?•/; |85-96;—Leriche, R., & Fontaine. R. Contribution a 1 etude de la maladie de Kienboeck; son traitement par la sympathectomie penhumerale. Strasbourg med., 1929, 89: 581-5.—Llambias, A. Malacia posttraumatica del carpo. Rev. cir B. Air., 1931, 10: 189-96.—Mouchet, A. A propos de la maladie de Kienbock. Mem. Acad, chir., Par., 1937, 63: 216.—Mutel & Gerard. Au sujet de la pathog6nie des ma- lacies posttraumatiques du carpe. Rev. orthop., Par., 1930, 3. ser., 17: 531-7.—Oiler, A. La afeccten de Kienbock como accidente del trabajo. Progr. clin., Madr., 1931, 39: 181-3.— Oltramare, J. H. La maladie de Kienbock. Rev. nted. Suisse rom., 1933, 53: 425-40.—Prey, D., & Foster, J. M., jr. lost-traumatic osteoporosis of the carpal bones. Colorado M., 1934, 31: 86-90.—Ringsted, A. [Two brothers with bilateral Kienbock's disease] Ugeskr. laeger, 1931, 93: 480-4.—Taft, A. V. [Pathogenesis and therapy of Kienbock's disease] Ortop. travmat., 1935, 9: 134-50.—Trueta Raspall, J. Dos casos de afeccten de Kienbock; consideraciones sobre su patogenia. Ars medica, Barcel., 1930, 6: 125-30.—Van Valken- burg, F. W. Kienbock's disease; report of case. Minnesota M., 1928, 11: 181-3. ---- Osteomalacia: Lunatum. Altenkamp, H. *Zur Frage der Lunatum- nekrose mit einem Beitrag von Beobachtungen an der Greifswalder Chirurgischen Klinik. 48p. 8? Greifswald, 1931. Bilz, L. *Die Lunatumnekrose. lOp. 8? Wiirzb., 1934. Geisendorp, F. *Ueber Lunatum-Malacie. 21p. 8? Konigsb., 1935. Paul, F. *Die funktionelle Beanspruchung des Lunatum und deren Bedeutung ftir die Patho- genese der Lunatumnekrose [Berlin] 29p. 8? Erlangen, 1936. Peine, K. *Ist die Mondbeinerweichung eine Folge mechanischer Ueberbeanspruchung? [Mun- ster] 38p. 8? Quakenbruck, 1934. Axhausen. Ueber die Unfall entstehung des Mondbeintodes (Lunatumnekrose). Mschr. Unfallh., 1928, 35: 329-36.— Behrend, M. Zur Therapie der Lunatumnekrose. Zbl. Chir., 1928, 55: 1875-7.—Belotserkovsky, V. M.. & Lubarsky, B. [Necrosis of the semilunar carpal bone] Vest, khir., 1931, 24: 76-85.—Blencke, A. Die Lunatumnekrose der Hand und ihre Beziehungen zum Unfall. Acta chir. scand., 1930, 67: 91-134. Ein weiterer Beitrag zur Lunatumnekrose. Arch. orthop. Unfallchir., 1932, 31: 188-209.—Bram. A. [Nature and pathogenesis of necrosis of the semilunar bone (Kienbock- Preiser's disease)] Polska gaz. lek., 1930, 9: 953.—Bruchholz. Ueber doppelseitige Lunatummalacie. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1930, 223: 297-308.—Cary, N. A., & Barnard, L. Kienbock's disease; compression osteitis of semilunar or lunate bone of the wrist; report of cases. California West. M., 1931, 34: 36-40.— Christensen, L. O. [Osteomalacia of semilunar bone] Hos- pitalstidende, 1931, 74: 673; 685.—Conwell, H. E. Closed reduction of recent dislocations of the semilunar (lunate) bone; with results and discussion regarding necrosis (malacia) Tr. South. Surg. Ass., 1935, 48: 401-14.—Dubau, R. Malacie du semi-lunaire; 2 cas d'ablation de l'os avec bons r6sultats. Mem. Acad, chir., Par., 1937, 63:641-5.—Dubs. Traumatische Malacie des Mondbeines (Kienbock) Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1927, 57: 627.—Engelhardt. Lunatum-Malacie eine Berufs- krankheit? Med. Klin., Berl., 1930, 26: 285.—Faust, H. Entscheidende Bedeutung des ersten Rontgenbefundes fiir die Erkennung und Begutachtung der Lunatumnekrose. Deut. med. Wschr., 1935, 61: 291-5.—Frank, P. Die Patho- genese der Lunatumnekrose und ihre Beziehung zur funk- tionellen Belastung des Handgelenks. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1936, 164: 200-26.—Gillies, C. L. Kienbock's disease of the semi- lunar bone of the wrist. Am. J. Roentg., 1933, 30: 1-7.— Goldsmith, R. Kienbock's disease of the semilunar bone. Ann. Surg., 1925, 81: 857-62.—Henderson, M. S. Chronic osteitis of the semilunar bone (Kienbock's disease) J. Bone Surg., 1926, 8: 504-6.—Hirokawa, S. On traumatic osteo- malacia of semilunar bone. Bull. Nav. M. Ass., Tokyo, 1934, 23: 5.—Hulten, O. Ueber die Entstehung und Behandlung der Lunatummalazie (Morbus Kienbock) Acta chir. scand., 1935, 76: 121-35, 7 pl.—Jaroschy, W. Die sogenannte Malazie des Os lunatum carpi und ihre Beziehungen zu anderen lokali- sierten Skelettkrankheiten. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1928, 143: 75-117.—Katsuragi, R. Ueber die sog. traumatische Malacie des Os lunatum manus. Okayama igakkai zasshi, 1935, 47: 3049.—Kostler, J. Anatomische Beobachtungen zur Frage der Entstehung des Mondbeintodes. Arch, orthop. Unfallchir., 1935-36, 36: 34-40.—Koetzle. Zur Unfallbegutachtung der Mondbeinnekrose. Mschr. Unfallh., 1933, 40: 605-13.— Kurlander, J. J. Chronic osteitis of the semilunar bone (Kienbock's disease) Ohio M. J., 1927, 23: 303.—Madier & Segal. Maladie de Kienbock bilaterale du semi-lunaire 112386—vol. 3, 4th sebiks- -16 CARPUS 242 CARPUS carpien. Mem. Acad, chir., Par., 1937, 63: 191-7.—Mollo, L. La necrosi dell'osso semilunare del carpo (morbo di Kienbock) Chir. org. movim., 1934-35, 19: 343-58.—Moschetta, G. Su di un caso di morbo di Kienbock (osteomalacia del semi- lunare) Gior. med. mil., 1934, 82: 360-3.—Mouat, T. B., Wilkie, J., & Harding, H. E. Isolated fracture of the carpal semilunar and Kienbock's disease. Brit. J. Surg., 1932, i9: 577-92.—Ory. Malacie du semi-lunaire carpien; maladie de Kienbock. Arch. fr. belg. chir., 1926, 29: 869-74, 2 pl.— Ostergaard Christensen, L. [Malacia of the semilunar bone] Hospitalstidende, 1936, 79: 537-52.—Partsch. F. Zur Thera- pie der Lunatumnekrose. Zbl. Chir., 1928, 55: 1286-8.— Pigeon & Loustric. La malacie traumatique du semi-lunaire; maladie de Kienbock. Arch. fr. belg. chir., 1926, 29: 1051-67, pl.—Pokorny, L. Die Kienbocksche Erkrankung des Mond- beins und ihre Stellung im Rahmen der entschiidigungspflichti- gen Berufskrankheiten. Fortsch. Roentgenstrahl., 1934, 49: 566-87. Also Med. Klin., Berl., 1934, 30: 1464-8— Porro, N. Sulla sindrome malacica del semilunare (morbo di Kienbock) Arch, radiol., Nap., 1930, 6: 690-712.—Ringsted, A. [14 cases of Kienbock's disease treated by excision of the semilunar bone] Hospitalstidende, 1934, 77: 57-78.—Rocher, H. L., & Roudil, C. Deux cas de malacie du semi-lunaire (maladie de Kienbock) Gaz. med. France, 1932, 343.—Rostock, P. Ergebnisse operativer und konservativer Behandlung der Mondbeinnekrose. Arch, orthop. Unfallchir., 1932, 31: 439-50.—Schneider, E. Zur Pathogenese und Begutachtung der Lunatummalacie. Arch. klin. Chir., 1936-37, 187: 617-35. Also Zbl. Chir., 1936, 63: 2569.—Sonnenschein, H. D. Kienbock's disease of the semilunar bone. Med. J. & Rec, 1927,126: 18. Also repr.— Tarp, L. [Osteo malacia ossis lunati] Hospitalstidende, 1926, 69: [Jydsk med. selsk. forh.] 213; 225.—Tillmann, G. Welche Stellung nimmt die Lunatumnekrose in der Unfallchirurgie ein? Chirurg, 1931, 3: 815-8.—Vietti, M. Malacia del semilunare (malattia di Kienbock) Arch, radiol., Nap., 1927, 3: 122-31.— Webb, R. C. Kienbock's disease of the semilunar bone. Ann. Surg., 1926, 84: 763-5.—Weiss, K. [Malazie des Os lunatum] Wien. klin. Wschr., 1926, 39: 485. Also Wien. med. Wschr., 1926, 76: 522.—Wette, W. Die Begutachtung der Lunatum- Malacie und verwandter Krankheitsbilder. Msohr. Unfallh., 1928, 35: 336-42. Also Arch. orthDp. Unfallchir., 1930-31, 29: 299-319. ------ Doppelseitige Lunatumnekrose. Mschr. Unfallh., 1932, 39: 78-81. ------ Die Bedeutung der Minus- variante (Hulten) fiir die Aetiologie der Lunatumnekrose. Arch, orthop. Unfallchir., 1935-36, 36: 41-6.—Wiedhopf, O. Die Lunatumnekrose und ihre Behandlung. Med. Welt, 1933, 7: 1327.—Winkelbauer, A. Mikroskopische Befunde bei Mondbeinnekrose (Lunatummalacie Kienbock) Arch. klin. Chir., 1927, 146: 510-43.—Wodarz, W. Mondbeintod und Unfall. Mschr. Unfallh., 1936, 43: 425-8. ---- Osteomalacia: Naviculare. ChIsdrtj, J. Contribution a I'etude de l'ostSoporose posttraumatique du scaphoide car- pien (maladie dite de Kohler-Mouchet) 76p. 8? Par., 1935. Andreesen, R. Aseptische Nekrose des Os naviculare ulnare manus. Zbl. Chir., 1937, 64: 393-5.—Bravo y Diaz-Canedo, J. Malacias del hueso escafoides del carpo. Arch, med., Madr., 1934, 37: 921-33.—Landivar. A. F., & Dorriots, R. L. Malacia postraumatica del escafoides carpiano. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1932, 16: 873.—Mutel, Corret, & Rousseaux. A propos d'un cas de scaphoide carpien pommete (maladie de Koehler-Mouchet) Rev. orthop., Par., 1929, 3. ser., 16: 419-25.—Schnek, F. Zur Entstehung, Behandlung und Verhutung der sogenannten posttraumatischen Navikularezyste. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1929, 39: 1016-25. ---- Surgery. Buzby, B. F. End results of carpalectomy. Ann. Surg., 1928, 88: 266-9.—Courty. L. Au sujet des enucleations du semi-lunaire et en particulier de l'enucteation totale. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1930, 56: 82-84.—Dieterich, H. Mor- phologische Veranderungen am Handgelenk nach Lunatum- exstirpation. Arch. klin. Chir., 1933, 174: 146-50.—Ettore, E. L'enucleazione traumatica del semilunare (studio anatomo- clinico) Chir. org. movim., 1928, 12: 153-186.—Felsenreich, F. Die percutane Nagelung des sogenannten Volkmannschen Dreiecks. Arch. klin. Chir., 1932, 169: 712-36.—Ferrero, F. La resezione radio-carpea e del carpo. Arch, ortop., Milano 1931, 47: 881-903.—Jaroschy, W. Zur Technik der Exstirpa- tion des nekrotischen oder frakturierten Mondbeins. Beitr klin. Chir., 1935, 162: 601-8.—Magnus. Zur Chirurgie der Handwurzel. Zbl. Chir., 1935, 62: 809-16.—Mouat, T. B. Extension in carpal excisions. Brit. M. J., 1937, 2: 377.— Oudard, M. Un cas d'6nucteation anterieure scapho-lunaire Rev. orthop., Par., 1926, 3. ser., 13: 53.—Rose, E. Ein Wort fur die Handwurzelresection. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1895, 32: 575-8.—Schanz, A. Resektion der Handwurzel zur Korrektur von Deformitaten der Hand. Arch. klin. Chir., 1928 153- 617-20.—Voncken, Demonie & Ory. Six cas d'enucteation du semi-lunaire. Arch. med. beiges, 1931, 84: 221-9 Also Bull Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1931, 57: 160-4. ---- Tendons and tendonsheaths. See Hand, Tendons. Tumors. Goyanes, J. Osteome trapezo-ntetacarpien. In Hartmann H., Livre jub., Par., 1932, 283-91.—Hartmann. Neoplasme de la grande gaine carpienne. Rev. g6n. clin. ther., 1926 40: 280.—Milch, H. Osteoid-tissue-forming tumor simulating annular sequestrum. J. Bone Surg., 1934,16: 681-8.—Pritchard J. E. A case of hemangioendothelioma of the bones of the wrist' Canad. M. Ass. J., 1931, 24: 689-92. CARQUE, Otto. Rational diet; an advanced treatise on the food question, xvi, 540 p. 6 pl 8? Los Ang., Times-Mirror Press, 1923. ---- Natural foods, the safe way to health. 7 p. 1. 359p. 8? Los Ang., Carqu<§ Pure Food Co., 1925. ---- The key to rational dietetics; funda- mental facts about the prevention of disease, the preservation of health, the prolongation of life 151p. 8? Los Ang. [1930] CARR, Harvey A., 1873- Psychology, a study of mental activity, v, 432p. 8? N. Y. Longmans, Green & Co., 1925. See also [Autobiography] In Hist, psychol. in autobioer (Murchison, C.) Worcester, 1936, 3: 69-82. CARR, John Walter, 1862- How to live long, viii, 114p. 16? Lond., Methuen & Co [1916] CARR, Lawrence C, 1855-1921. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., 1921, 77: 2141. Also Ohio M J 1922, 18:47. ' " CARRA, Jose, 1897-1925. Centanni, E. Necrologio. Biochim. ter. sper.. 1925 12- 504. CARRADE, Jean, 1891- Contribution h I'etude de la neosalvarnotherapie; nouveau traitement de la syphilis par les injections intra- rectales de neosalvarsan. 55p. 8? Lyon, 1916 CARRANZA, Pastor A., 1905- Contri- bution a I'etude du naevus variqueux osteo- hypertrophique de Klippel. 72p. 8? Par., L. Cario, 1936. CARRARA, Mario, 1866-1937. Dalla Volta, A. Mario Carrara e l'indirizzo clinico della medicina legale. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1937, 57: 386-92 — Necrologia. Gior. batt. immun., 1937, 19: 1.—Novi, I. In morte del Prof. Mario Carrara. Arch, antrop. crim., Tor., 1937, 57: 481.—Ramirez Nunez, C. A la memoria del gran Mario Carrara. Ibid., 496. CARRARD, Henri. *Beitrag zur Anatomie und Pathologie der kleinen Labien [Bern] 14p. 3 pl. 8? Stuttg., Gebr. Kroner [18-?] CARRARD, Robert. *Les adSnomes des glandes sudoripares. 16p. 8? Lausanne, A. Bovard-Giddey, 1922. CARRASCO, Angel Benevenuto, 1895- *Contribution a l'6tude du prolapsus du rectum. 194p. 8? Par., Masson & cie, 1935. CARRASCO, Eugenio, 1909- *La grosse rate dans la premiere enfance; 6tude s^meiologique et clinique. 78p. 8? Par., Vigot freres, 1935. CARRASCO, Fausto, 1890- *Ueber Aneu- rysmen der Hohlhandarterien. 43p. 4 pl. 2 ch. 8? Berl., E. Ebering, 1916. CARRASCO Martinez, Don Policarpo, 1893- 1935. Necrologia. Rev. san. mil., Madr., 1935, 25: 148. CARRE, A. L'hygiene et la sant6 dans la Rome antique, vii, 170p. 8? Bord., Delmas, 1933. CARRE, Georgette, 1903- *Retards de dentition et thymus. 68p. 8? Par., Paillard, 1934. CARRE, Henri, 1891- Contribution & I'etude du traitement du lichen de Wilson par le neosalvarsan. 58p. 8? Par., 1923. CARREGA, Nicolas, 1893- *Essai sur la chirurgie des tumeurs penpharyngees. 67p. 8? Par., 1925. CARREL 243 CARRIO CARREL, Alexis, 1873- Man, the un- known, xv, 346p. 8? N. Y., Harper & Bros., 1935. . . For portrait see collection in library. For biography see Clin. Med., 1926, 33: 769, port. ---- & DEHELLY, G. Le traitement des plaies infectees. 177p. 4 pl. 12? Par., Masson & cie, 1917. CARRENO, Luis. *Algunas consideraciones acerca de la pomada mercurial doble. 17p. 8? Puebla, Mex., Viuda de I. Beclar, 1894. CARRERA, Oscar G. La madre y el nino; guia para la madre mexicana. 96p. 4? M6x., D. F., 1936. CARRERAS y Candi, Francisco. Folklore y costumbres de E8pafia. 3 v. illust. pl. 4? Barcel., A. Martin, 1931-33. CARRE'S disease. See Horse, Diseases. CARRETTE, Paul, 1898- *La paralysie generale des vieillards; 6tude clinique. 118p. 8? Par., 1923. CARRICK, D[oak] B[ain] 1888- The effect of freezing on the catalase activity of apple fruits. 18p. 8? Ithaca, N. Y., 1929. Forms No. 122 of Mem. Cornell Univ. Agr. Exp. Sta. CARRIE, Andre, 1907- *Liquides pleu- raux, peritoneaux et articulaires; application de la methode floculometrique de Vernes a la r&orcine a ces liquides en vue du diagnostic de leur etiologie tuberculeuse. 99p. 8? Par., 1933. CARRIE, Curt. Die Porphyrine; ihr Nachweis, ihre Physiologie und Klinik. 4 1. 103p. illust. diagrs. 8? Lpz., G. Thieme, 1936. CARRIE, Pierre A., 1885- Le diabete sucr6; son traitement. 94p. roy. 8? Par., G. Doin & cie, 1930. --- Les syndromes ict^riques. 2 p.l. 448p. 8? Par., G. Doin & cie, 1930. CARRIERE, Georges. La diphterie. 214p. illust. pl. diagrs. 8? Par., Masson & cie, 1936. ---& HURIEZ, Claude. Le sang des hyper- tendus. 386p. tab. 8? Par., G. Doin & cie, 1936. CARRIERE, Pierre B., 1909- *Du re- sultats des traitements de la syphilis evoluant chez la femme enceinte. 82p. 8? Lyon, A. Rey, 1934. CARRIERE, Reinhard [Albert Eduard] 1891- *Schizophrenie im Verlauf malariabe- handelter Paralyse und anderer chronischer Hirninfektionen [Leipzig] 28p. 8? Berl., W. de Gruyter & Co., 1929. Also Allg. Zschr. Psychiat., 1929, 91: 285-308. CARRIERE, Rene, 1909- Contribution & I'etude des cephalees chez les dyspeptiques (migraine excepted) 93p. 8? Par., M. Vigne, 1935. CARRIERE, Z. See Bouasse, Henri Pierre Maxime, & Carriere, Z. Diffrac- tion. 480p. roy. 8? Par. [1923] CARRIER state. See Bacillus-carrier. CARRIEU, M. F. See Bertin-Sans. H., & Carrieu, M. F. Prophylaxie des maladies transmissibles [&c] 253p. 8? Par., 1920. CARRIL Carbosa, Jose Victor. *Algumas palavras sobre nephrite parenchymatosa seguidas de uma observagao. 103p. 8? Lisb., 1875. CARRINGTON, O. L. Materia medica for students of chiropody. 2 p.l. 68p. 16? Cambr., W. Heffer & Sons, 1932. CARRIO, Ludovico, ca. 1547-95. Antiquarum lectionum commentarii III. [8] 159p. 8? Antwerpen, Christ. Plantinus, 1576. Bound with Junius, A. Animadvers. 1. vi. Basel, 1556. CARRION, Daniel A., 1850-85. Alumnas Enfermeras peregrinan a la tumba de Carri6n. Reforma med., Lima, 1936, 22: 951. CARRION'S disease. See Verruga peruana. CARRIS, Lewis H. Editor of The Sight-saving review. N. Y., v. 1-7, 1931-37. See also in 3. ser. Resnick, Louis, & Carris, L. H. Eye hazards in industrial occupations. 247p. 8? N. Y., 1924. CARRO, Jean de. Almanach de Carlsbad; ou, Melanges medicaux, scientifiques et htteraires, relatifs a ces thermes et au pays. 5.-7. annee. 3 v. in 1. [v. p.] pl. 18? Prague, T. Haase fils, 1835-37. CARRODEGUAS Arias, Luis, 1907- Contribution a I'etude du sarcome du p6ritoine. 48p. 8? Par., Vigot freres, 1935. CARROT. Ahmed Khan Gilanschah. *Beitrag zur medizinischen Verwendung der Mohrrube. 25p. 8? Wiirzb.. 1930. Platenitjs, H. Physiological and chemical changes in carrots during growth and storage. 18p. 8? Ithaca, 1933. Forms No. 161, Mem. Cornell Univ. Agr. Exp. Sta. Bleyer, B., & Diemair, W. Zur Kenntnis der pflanzlichen Phosphatide und Lecithine; iiber ein Phosphatid der Mohr- rube. Biochem. Zschr., 1931, 235: 243-58. ------ Ueber einen phosphorhaltigen, dialvsierbaren Stoff der Mohrrube. Ibid., 236: 197-211.—Bloomrield, A. L. Effect of a diet con- sisting exclusively of carrots on serum protein concentration of the rat. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934, 31: 422. Also J. Exp. M., 1934, 59: 687-98. Also repr.—Franke, M.. Mal- czynski, S. [et al.] Action hypoglyc6miante d'un extrait de carotte. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 115: 1363-6.— Knauer, H. Zur Toxikosebehandlung. Arch. Kinderh., 1937, 111: 1-8.— Leclerc, H. La carotte (Daucus carota L.) Presse nted., 1925, 33: 412.—Moore, T. Vitamin A and carotene; the association of vitamin A activity with carotene in the carrot root. Biochem. J., Lond., 1929, 23: 803-11.—Palfray, L., & Lepesqueur, A. M. Sur la constitution de l'essence de carotte. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1934, 198: 1365-7.—Romoli-Venturi, D., & Pugliese, A. Costituzione chimica e proprieta biologiche dei lipoidi complessi della carota. Biochim. ter. sper., 1935, 22: 421-57.—Spohn, A., & Hunter, A. The antiscorbutic vitamin in home-canned carrots. J. Agr. Res., 1931, 43: 1101-8.— Turner, R. G. Effect of prolonged feeding of raw carrots on vitamin A content of liver and kidneys in the dog. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934, 31: 866-8. CARROTHERS, George Ezra, 1880- *The physical efficiency of teachers; an analytical study of some factors affecting the health and physical efficiency of public school teachers [Columbia Univ.] 80p. 8? N. Y., 1924. CARR-SAUNDERS, Alexander Morris, 1886- The population problem; a study in human evolution. 516p. 8? Oxf., Clarendon Pr., 1922. ---- Eugenics. vi, 256p. 16? Lond., Williams & Norgate [1926] ---- World population; past growth and present trends, xv, 336p. tabl. diagrs. 8? Oxf., Clarendon Press, 1936. CARRUTHERS, David Allan, 1867- Preven- tion of cancer. 70p. 12? Manchester, Sherratt & Hughes, 1923. CARRUTHERS, Thomas, 1873- Urine exa- mination made easy; a plan of examination with the common tests fully described. 4. ed. 45p. 16? Lond., J. & A. Churchill, 1921. CARRY, Charles, 1889- *Etude sur les resultats vrais des interventions conservatrices dans les grosses hydronephroses. 70p. 8? Lyon, 1919. CARSICKNESS 244 CARTER CARSICKNESS. See also Autonomic nervous system, Disorders: Equilibrium; Nausea; Seasickness. Bruns, O., & Hornicke, E. Die Behandlung der See-, Luft- und Eisenbahnkrankheit. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1928, 75: 167-9.—Lebensohn, J. E. Car-sickness. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1930-31, 4: 342-7. Also repr.—Lenggenhager, K. Die Genese der Luft-, See- und Eisenbahnkrankheit in neuem Lichte. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1936, 66: 354-7. CARSON, Herbert William, 1870-1930. Mod- ern operative surgery. 2 v. xiii, 784p.; xi, 784p. 6 pl. 8? Lond., Cassell & Co., 1924. ---- Pye's surgical handicraft. 10. ed. 641p. 8? Brist., J. Wright & Sons, 1931. For biography see Brit. M. J., 1930, 2: 451. Also Lancet, Lond., 1930, 2: 556. CARSON, James Carlton, 1848-1926. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., 1926, 86: 216. CARSON, Joseph, 1808-76. A history of the Medical Department of the University of Penn- sylvania from its foundation in 1765, with sketches of the lives of deceased professors. xii, 227p. 8? Phila., Lindsay & Blakiston, 1869. CARSON, Norman Bruce, 1844-1931. Seelig, M. G. [Obituary] Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1931, 49: 499. CARSTEN, Paul. Literarisches aus der Medizin; Medizinisches aus der Literatur. 138p. 8? Berl., S. Karger, 1931. CARSTENS, Hans, 1899- *Zur Frage der Spezifitat des Besredka'schen Antivirus. 49p. 8? Bonn, P. Kubens, 1930. CARSTENS, John Henry, 1848-1920. Bell, J.N. Obituary. Tr. Am. Ass. Obst., 1921, 33: 395. CARSTENS, Otto, 1903- *Studien uber Gehalt und Anreicherungsmoglichkeiten der Kuhmilch an Vitamin-D. 81p. 8? Kiel, F. von der Wehl, 1934. CARSTENSEN, Hermann [Theodor] 1883- *Ueber Selbstanzeigen Geisteskranker. 22p. 8? Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1913. CARSTENSEN, Maren [Ingeborg] 1901- *Kammerflimmern und Sekundenherztod. 18p. g° Kiel 1925 CARSWELL, John, 1856-1931. Marr, H. [Obituary] J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1931, 77: 680-2, port.—Robertson, G. M. [Obituary] Brit. M. J., 1931, 2: 37. CART, Jean Sebastien. *Sur la coramine. [Basel] 15p. 8? Lausanne, 1926. CARTAILHAC, Emile, 1845-1921. Boule, M. Necrologie. Anthropologie, Par., 1921, 31: 587-608.—Burkitt, M. Obituary. Man, Lond., 1922, 22: 42.— Montane, L. [Biography] Bull. Soc. anthrop. Paris, 1923, 7. ser., 130.—Necrologie. Rev. anthrop., Par., 1922, 32: 1-6. CARTALIS, Poly, 1904- *Serumbehand- lung der Pneumonie [Leipzig] 63p. 8? Weida i. Thiir., Thomas & Hubert, 1930. CARTEAUD, Alexandre, 1897- *Papillo- matose confluente et reticulSe. 56p. 8? Par.. 1929. CARTER, Arthur B. Prevention and cure of obesity. 15p. 16? Bost., Rockwell & Churchill Press, 1901. CARTER, C. Emerson, 1904- *Passiert Ergosterin beziehungsweise Vitamin D bei perkutaner Applikation die Haut? Heilversuche bei McCollum-Ratten; gleichzeitig eine Kritik uber die Verwendung von Ratten zu perkutanen Resorptionsversuchen. 35p. 8? Munch., 1934 CARTER, Charles F[ranklin] 1890- Bac- teriology for nurses. 213p. 8? S. Louis, C. V. Mosby Co., 1928. ---- Microbiology and pathology for nurses. viii, 682p. illust. pl. 8? S. Louis, C. V. Mosby Co., 1936. CARTER, Charles L. Treatise on general pathology, and its relation to practical medicine. 2. ed. 157p. 8? S. Louis, Woodward & Tiernan Co., 1891. CARTER, Edward Champe. The lone scout, a tale of the United States Public Health Service with a foreword by William C. Gorgas. ix, 240p 8? Bost., Cornhill Co. [1920] CARTER, Henry, 1874- The control of the drink trade in Britain; a contribution to national efficiency during the great war, 1915- 18. 2. ed. xix, 343p. 4 pl. 2 maps. 8? Lond., Longmans, Green & Co., 1919. CARTER, Henry Rose, 1852-1925. Are vessels infected with yellow fever? some personal observations, p.7-12 (Sec. C—Transmission) 8? Wash., Gov. Print. Off., 1902. Forms No. 9, Bull. Yellow Fever Inst. ---- Yellow fever, an epidemiological and historical study of its place of origin; edited by Laura Armistead Carter and Wade Hampton Frost, xii, 308p. pl. 8? Bait., Williams & Wilkins Co., 1931. ---- Malaria; lessons on its cause and pre- vention for use in schools. 17p. 23 figs 8° Wash., D. C, 1936. Forms Suppl. No. 18, Pub. Health Rep., Wash. For biography see Am. J. Trop. M., 1925, 5: 385-8, port. Also Virginia M. Month., 1926, 53: 398-402. CARTER, Herbert Swift, 1869-1927. Diet lists of the Presbyterian hospital, New York City. 3. ed. rev. p. 1. 173p. 8? Phila., W. B. Saunders Co., 1926. For biography see Tr. Am. Gastroenter. Ass. 1929, N. Y., 1930, 32: 578 (A. F. Chace) --- HOWE, Paul E., & MASON, Howard H. Nutrition and clinical dietetics. 3. ed. xx, 731p. 8? Phila., Lea & Febiger, 1923. CARTER, Huntly. Spiritualism, its present- day meaning; a symposium. 287p. 5 pl. 8? Lond., T. F. Unwin, 1920. CARTER, Isabel Gordon, 1897- ♦Re- duction of variability in an inbred population [Columbia Univ.] p.457-71. 8? Phila., 1928. Also Am. J. Phys. Anthrop., 1928, 5: 11. CARTER, Jay Bailey, 1898- The funda- mentals of electrocardiographic interpretation. xv, 326p. illust. port, diagrs. 8? Springf., C. C. Thomas, 1937. CARTER, Jfohn] L., 1880- Nymphet. viii, 302p. front. 8? Lond., S. Low, Marston & Co. [1920] CARTER, William Elmer, 1882- See in 3. ser. Porter, Langley, & Carter, William E. Man- agement of the sick infant. 2. & 3. ed. 659p.; 726p. 8? S. Louis, 1924-27. Also in 4. ser. 4. ed. 763p. 1932. CARTER, William Gilling. Business building for pharmacists, xi, 195p. 12? Lond., Bailliere, Tindall & Cox, 1930. CARTERET, Alexis Antoine, 1905- *La lithiase pancr6atique. 153p. 8? Par., J. Monnier, 1936. CARTHAUS, Paul, 1893- *Ein Beitrag zu den Storungen des Geruchs- und Geschmacks- apparates nach Unfallen. 35p. 8? Bonn, J. F. Carthaus, 1920. CARTIER, Bernard, 1897- *La medecine d'Hippocrate et celle d'aujourd'hui. 61p. 8° Par., 1926. CARTIER, Marguerite. *La diarrhee des enfants au sein; injections sous-cutanees de lait maternel. 37p. 8? Par., 1921. CARTILAGE 245 CARTILAGE CARTILAGE. See also Bone, Growth; Epiphysis; Joint; also names of cartilages, joints, organs, and parts of the skeleton as Ear; Knee joint; Patella; Rib; Thyroid cartilage, &c. Burman, M. S.. & Sutro, C. J. Fluorescence of cartilage, exposed to filtered ultraviolet radiation. Arch. Path., Chic. 1933, 15: 537-9. ------ Staining of cartilage; gross staining by intra-articular injection of dyes in animals. Arch. Surg., Chic, 1933, 27: 801-6.—Dochow, F. Untersuchungen iiber einige knorpelige Organe des Schafes und der Ziege. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1924, 51: 572-82.—Gocke. Elastizitats- studien am jungen und alten Gelenkknorpel. Verh. Deut. orthop. Ges. (1927) 1928, 22. Kongr., 130-47 [Bemerkungen von Bentzonl 147-51.—Haines, R. W. Cartilage canals. J. Anat., Lond., 1933, 68: 45-64.—Heidsieck, E. Eine Modell- vorstellung vom Knorpel. Anat. Anz., 1934, 78: 175-87.— Hintze, A. Die Einwirkung der Rontgenstrahlen auf den Knorpel des Erwachsenen und die Indikationsstellung hinsicht- lich Operation und Bestrahlung. Strahlentherapie, 1924, 17: 175-88.—Hintzsche, E., & Schmid, M. Untersuchungen an Stiitzgeweben; weitere Befunde uber die Gefasskanale im Knorpel. Zschr. mikr. anat. Forsch., 1933, 32: 1-41.—Hurrell, D. J. The vascularisation of cartilage. J. Anat., Lond., 1934, 69: 47-61, 3 pl.—Ito, L. K. The nutrition of articular cartilage and its method of repair. Brit. J. Surg., 1924-25, 12: 31-42.— Lubosch, W. Experimentelle und physiologische Beeinflussung des Knorpels. Verh. Phys. med. Ges. Wurzburg, 1925, n. F., 50: 1-7, 2 pl.—Mond, R., & Hoffmann, F. Untersuchungen liber die Permeabilitat der Knorpelzellen. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1928-29, 221: 400-8.—Nussbaum, A. Die Ernahrung des Gelenkknorpels. Virchows Arch., 1928, 270: 309—Ombre- danne. Le cartilage de conjugaison. Gaz. hop., 1925, 98: 717-21.—Rondinini, R. Sulla capacita rigenerativa della cartilagine cellulare di Mus musculus. Boll. Soc ital. biol., 1934, 9: 458-61. ------ Ricerche sperimentali sulla cartila- gine cellulare adiposa. Monit. zool. ital., 1934, 45: suppl., 164-8. ------ Osservazioni morfologiche e risultati speri- mentali sulla cartilagine cellulare adiposa. Arch. ital. anat., 1936-37, 37: 319-70. ---- Chemistry and metabolism. Lehmann, G. *Der Glykogenbestand des Knorpels und seine Bedeutung [Halle-Witten- berg] 16p. 8? Halle, 1928. Bacsich, P., & Wlassics, T. [The variation of the fat con- tent of cartilage cells in relation to the diet and to tuberculosis] Magy. orv. arch., 1932, 33: 274-81.—Baginski, S. Contribu- tion a l'histochimie du tissu cartilagineux. Bull, histol. appl., Par., 1929, 6: 225-33.—Burger, M. Ueber den quantitativen Cholesterin- und Stickstoffgehalt des Knorpels in den verschie- denen Lebensaltern und seine Bedeutung in der Physiologie des Alterns. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 1257. Also Verh. Deut. Ges. inn. Med., 1926, 38. Kongr., 352-8.—Dickens, F., & Weil-Malherbe, H. Metabolism of cartilage. Nature, Lond., 1936, 138: 125.—Furth, O., & Bruno, T. Ueber den chemischen Aufbau der Knorpelsubstanz. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1937, 50: 713-5.—Graubner, E. Etude de l'influence des fixa- teurs sur le glycogene du cartilage. Bull, histol. appl., Lyon, 1933, 10: 214-23.—Harpuder, K. Physikalisch-chemische Untersuchungen am normalen Knorpel. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 169: 308-19.—Hoffmann, A., Lehmann, G., & Wert- heimer, E. Der Glykogenbestand des Knorpels und seine Bedeutung. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1928, 220: 183-93.—Ikuta, A. Studien iiber das Glykogen und die Milchsaure im Knorpel. Fukuoka acta med., 1935, 28: 25.—Krebs, H. A. Metabolism of cartilage. Nature, Lond., 1936, 138: 288.—Loeper, M., Lesure, A., & Tonnet, J. Sur quelques ferments du cartilage. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 116: 116.—Mathews, A. P. Zusam- mensetzung des Knorpels eines wirbellosen Tieres, Limulus. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1923, 130: 169-75.—Putschar, W. Ueber Fett im Knorpel unter normalen und pathologischen Verhaltnissen. Beitr. path. Anat., 1931, 87: 526-39.—Rosen- thal, F. Das Harnsaurebindungsvermogen des Knorpels. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1931, 79: 536.—Schutte, E. Der Fett- gehalt des Knorpels unserer Haustiere. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1924, 50: 487-93.—Schultz. Ueber das Vorkommen von Cholesterin im Knorpel unter physiologischen und patho- logischen Bedingungen. Munch, med. Wschr., 1926, 73: 1257.—Silber, W. Ueber die Mineralstoffe des Knorpels. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 257: 363-70.—Winter, W. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der quantitativen Zusammensetzung des Knor- pelgewebes. Ibid., 1932, 246: 10-28. ---- Development and growth. See also Age. Amprino, R., & Bairati, A. Trasformazione del tessuto cartilagineo dell' uomo in relazione all' eta. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1932, 7: 539. Also Monit. zool. ital., 1932-33, 43: suppl., 150-5. ------ Neoformazione di cartilagine in seno alle zone asbestiformi nei vecchi. Ibid., 1933, 44: 131-6, pl. —---- Studi sulle trasformazioni delle cartilagini dell'uomo nell' accrescimento e nella senescenza. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1933, 20: 143-205. ------ Cartilagini fibrose. Ibid., 1934, 21: 448-82. Also Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1934, 9: 113-5. ---;— Modificazioni della struttura della cartilagine e dell' osso dell' uomo nelle varie eta. Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1935, 98: pt 2, 79-83.—Anikin, A. W. Das morpho- gene Feld der Knorpelbildung. Arch. Entwmech., 1928-29, 114: 549-77.—Fleroff, N. Die amitotische Teilung der Knor- pelzellen und deren Beziehung zur Histogenese und Struktur- funktion des_ Knorpelgewebes. Anat. Anz., 1929-30, 68: 259-97.—Giuliani, G. M. L'infiuenza della vascolarizzazione nell'osteogenesi connettivale e nella formazione di cartilagine (condrogenesi) Arch. ital. chir., 1934, 38: 645-86. ------ Condrogenesi ed osteogenesi provocate sperimentalmente nei reni del coniglio. Anat. Anz., 1934-35, 79: 449-51.—Jones, H. T. The histogenesis of cartilages as shown in chondroma- tosis of the knee joint. J. Bone Surg., 1927, 9: 310-4.—Ker- vily, M. de. Le r6seau anastomotique du cartilage primordial ne se transforme pas en reseau Slastique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 90: 1404-6.—Lewis, F. T. The significance of cells as revealed by their polyhedral shapes, with special reference to precartilage, and a surmise concerning nerve cells and neuroglia. Proc. Am. Acad. Art. Sc, 1933, 68: 251-84, 2 pl.—Michon, P.. & Boheme, P. Sur quelques modes devolution du tissu cartilagineux neoplasique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 90: 1424-6.—Rondinini, R. Osservazioni sulla istogenesi della cartilagine cellulare nel Mus musculus. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1933, 8: 1814-6.—Toro. E. Beitrage zur kausalen Genese der Knorpel- und Knochenentwicklung. Anat. Anz., 1935, 80: 285-94.—Tsusaki, T. Noch einmal etwas uber die Morphologie und Entwicklung des Knorpelakzessoriums bei den Chiropteren. Keijo J. M., 1935, 6: 115-30, pl. ---- Diseases. See also names of diseases affecting the carti- laginous tissue as Achondroplasia; Bone, Exos- tosis; Chondroma; Osteochondritis; Rickets, &c. Assis Brasil, A. de. Observations sur la re- gression des cartilages visceraux elastiques et hyalins [Lausanne] 32p. 8? Berne, 1918. Anzilotti, G. Contributo alia patologia delle cartilagini interepifisarie (nota preliminare) Arch, ortop., Milano, 1925, 41:473-80.—Benninghoff, A. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber den Einfluss verschiedenartiger mechanischer Beanspru- chung auf den Knorpel. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1924, 33: 194- 215.—Bien, Z. [Changes in the thyroid and costal cartilages] Budapesti orv. ujs., 1930, 28: 91-4.—Guerriero, C. Ricerche sperimentali sull' azione delle emulsioni di germi piogeni sulla cartilagine di coniugazione. Ann. ital. chir., 1927, 6: 388- 411.—Habler, C. Ueber die Zerstorung des Knorpels durch Krebs. Arch. klin. Chir., 1924, 132: 60-8.—Jaksch-Warten- horst, R. Polychondropathia. Wien. Arch. inn. Med., 1923, 6: 93-100.—Lambertini, G. Sulle modificazioni del particolare apparato delle cellule cartilaginee in condizioni patologiche spontanee e sperimentali. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1931, 6: 1076-8, 2 pl.—Lang, F. J. Ueber die mikroskopischen Befunde des Knorpelschwundes (zugleich ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Knorpelodems und der Knorpelentziindung) Virchows Arch., 1925, 256: 189-201.—Mulder, J. D. [An atypical form of chondrogenesis] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1927, 71: pt 2, 442-5.— Niederwieser, V. Ueber Knorpelstorung bei experimenteller Acidose. Zschr. Kinderh., 1932-33, 54: 717-24.—Nove- Josserand & Fouilloud-Buyat. Maladie rare de la croissance au niveau des cartilages de conjugaison. Lyon med., 1919, 127: 614.—Sacchetto, I. Delia metaplasia condro-osteoide. Monit. zool. ital., 1924, 35: 110-7.—Schultz, A. Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die Cholesterinsteatose des Knorpels. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1926, 21: 205-8 [Discussion] 211. Also Zbl. allg. Path., 1926, 37: 541.—Stoichitza, N. Calcifi- cation des cartilages et tuberculose. Rev. tuberc, Par., 1930, 3. ser., 11: 544-55.—Tretjakov, D. Der Riesenwuchs der Knorpelzellen. Anat. Anz., 1928, 65: 241-55. ---- elastic. Ardila-O., C. E. Contribution a I'etude du cartilage elastique chez le foetus humain. 32p. 8? Lausanne, 1928. Amprino, R., & Bairati, A. Studi sulle trasformazioni delle cartilagini dell'uomo nell' accrescimento e nella senescenza,; cartilagini elastiche. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1933-34, 20: 489; 1934- 35,22: 484.—Bacsich, P., & Wlassics, T. Die Abhangigkeit des Fettgehaltes der Zellen des elastischen Knorpels vom Ernahrungsgrad des Individuums. Zschr. mikr. anat. Forsch., 1931, 24: 7-16.—Krompecher, S. Die Entwicklung des elastischen Knorpels. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1931, 39: 42-9 — Zajewloschin, M. N., & Koch, J. C. Ueber die Regeneration des elastischen Knorpels. Arch. klin. Chir., 1930, 161: 157-71. ---- Explantation. Demuth, F. Ueber Knorpelwachstum in vitro. Mschr. Kinderh., 1928, 38: 79-97.—Fell, H. B. Chondrogenesis in cultures of endosteum. Proc R. Soc, Lond., 1933, ser. B, 112: 417-27, 3 pl.—Fischer, A. A pure strain of cartilage cells in vitro. J. Exp. M., 1922, 36: 379-84, 3 pl.—Robison, R., & Rosenheim, A. H. Calcification of hypertrophic cartilage in vitro. Biochem. J., Lond., 1934, 28: 684-98, pl.—Rondinini, R. Diflerenziazione in vitro della cartilagine ceilulare adiposa, CARTILAGE 246 CARTILAGE Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1936,11:173-5.—Tavani. E. Colture di blastema precartilagineo tratto dalla trachea dell' embrione di polio. Arch. ital. anat., 1934-35, 32: 419-29, pl. ---- Histology and structure. BeRsier, F. *Etude anatomo-microscopique de quelques cartilages articulaires chez le foetus humain. 47p. 8? [Lausanne, 1936] Mello e Silva, P. de. Observations sur le cartilage a cellules ramifiees. 17p. 8? Lausanne, 1926. Benninghoff, A. Ueber den funktionellen Bau des Knorpels. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1922, 31: 250-67.—Bormuth, H. Die tra- jektoriellen Strukturen im Knorpel der Haifische auf Grund von Untersuchungen im polarisierten Lichte. Zschr. Zell- forsch., 1933, 17: 767-97.—Brogsitter, A. M. Ueber den farberischen Nachweis von Harnsauredepots im Gelenkknorpel. Zbl. allg. Path., 1922-23, 33: 429-33.—Hintzsche. Die Gefasskanale im wachsenden Knorpel. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1927, 36: 59-66.—Konig. Mikroskopische Beobachtungen am Knorpelgewebe mit ultraviolettem Licht. Verh. Phys. med. Ges. Wurzburg, 1924, n. F., 49: 160-2.—Lambertini, G. Sull'esistenza di particolari strutture nel tessuto cartilagineo dimostrate con l'applicazione del metodo VII del Donaggio. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1931, 6: 742-4, 2 pl.------ Nuove indagini sul particolare apparato delle cellule cartilaginee nell'uomo e nei mammiferi studiato con il metodo settimo del Donaggio. Ibid., 1072-5, pl. ------ Sull'esistenza di propaggini anastomotiche fra gli speciali apparati periferici delle cellule cartilaginee dimostrati con i metodi del Donaggio per il connettivo. Ibid., 1932, 7: 212-4, pl. ------ Ricerche comparative e sperimentali su particolari strutture del tessuto cartilagineo dimostrate con l'applicazione del metodo VII del Donaggio. Monit. zool. ital., 1932, 42: suppl., 150-5, 2 pl.— Lotzin, R. Ueber die Bedeutung physik alischer Knorpeleigen- schaften fur die Vitalfarbung des Knorpels. Anat. Anz., 1922, 55: 369-85.—Parat, M., & Godin, M. R. Remarques cyto- logiques sur la constitution de la cellule cartilagineuse: chon- driome, vacuome et appareil de Golgi (avec demonstration) C. rend. Soc biol., 1925, 93: 320-2.—Rondinini, R. Ricerche comparative nei vertebrati inferiori e nei sauropsidi del parti- colare apparato delle cellule cartilaginee. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. Bper., 1931, 6: 1084-6.—Roulet, F. Au sujet de la structure de la capsule des cellules cartilagineuses. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1935, 12: 439-46.—Salazar, A. L., & Estrada, A. Le cartilage d'aprSs la ntethode tanno-ferrique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 118: 1511. —— hyaline. Baier, W. Ueber einen besonderen Entstehungsmodus von hyalinem Knorpelgewebe. Munch, tierarztl. Wschr., 1928, 79: 549-51.—Benninghoff. A. Der funktionelle Bau des Hyalin- knorpels. Zschr. ges. Anat., 3. Abt., 1925, 26: 1-54.—Copher, G. H. Influence of urinary bladder transplants on hyaline cartilage. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1935, 53: 439-52.—Hintzsche, E. Untersuchungen an Stiitzgeweben; iiber Umbildungen im jungen menschlichen Hyalinknorpel. Zschr. mikr. anat. Forsch., 1931, 25: 320-61.—Nagamatsu, E. Morphologische Studien iiber die Zellen des hyalinen Knorpels. Fukuoka acta med., 1924, 17: 49-51.—Shands, H. R., jr. The regeneration of hyaline cartilage in joints; an experimental study. Arch. Surg., 1931, 20: 137-78.—Studnicka, F. K. Pseudo-structures de la substance fondamentale du cartilage hyalin chez l'axolotl. C. rend. Soc biol., Par., 1927, 97: 1758-62.—Wlassics, T. Ueber den Zusammenhang der Aenderung des Fettgehaltes der Zellen des hyalinen Knorpels mit dem Ernahrungsgrad des Individuums. Zschr. mikr. anat. Forsch., 1930, 22: 220-6. ---- Injuries. Canter, B. M. Injuries and disturbances to cartilage. Internat. J. M. & S., 1932, 45: 331.—Konig, F. Ueber reaktive Vorgange am Knorpel nach verschiedenen Schadigungen. Arch. klin. Chir., 1923, 124: 1-14.—Lasher, W. W. Intro- ductory considerations in the study of cartilage injuries. J Bone Surg., 1926, 8: 651-6. ------ Cartilage injuries; a clinical study. Ibid., 1928, 10: 587-93. Also Am. J. Surg 1929, n. ser., 6: 322; 493. Transplantation. See also Surgery, plastic; Transplantation. Babsky, A. A., & Lisianskaia, V. S. [Autoplastic trans- plantation of cartilage] Vest, khir., 1927, No. 26-27, 240-3.__ Barnes, H. O. Cartilage transplants. Rev. chir. struct Brux 1936-37, 6: 283-5.—Bingel, K. Oertlicher Stoffwechsel und Gewebsreaktion; iiber die Beeinflussung transplantierter Knorpelstucke durch gewebsfremde Umgebung und durch Apphkation von Salzlbsungen oder Or^anextrakt. Beitr. path Anat., 1937, 99: 205-23.—Blavet di 'Jri-a. C. Esperimenti di innesti di cartilagine fissata nell'o- ( . Arch, sc med Tor 1930, 54: 63-70. Also Arch, it? biol., 1930-31, 83: '26-33' 2 pl.—Borghi, M. Contributo perimentale alio studio del- 1 innesto cartilagineo (innesti di cartilagine nei tendini) Arch bc. med., Tor., 1927, 50: 437-65.—Burian, F.. & Soraluce, J. A. [Study of changes in transplanted, costal cartilage] Cas lek pesk„ 1937, 76; J071-3 —Guerriero, C, Ricerche sperimentalj sui trapianti di cartilagine di coniugazione. Ann. ital. chir 1928, 7: 1020-61, 14 pl.—Harbin, M., & Moritz, A. R. Auto^ genous free cartilage transplanted into joints; an experimental study. Arch. Surg., 1930, 20: 885-96. Also repr.— Leriche, R., Jung, A., & Bakey, M. de. Recherches experimentales sur la calcification des tissus; influence de Text rait parathyroidien sur la calcification de transplants libres de cartilage. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1936, 13: 551-5.—Loeb, L. Autotransplantatiori and homoiotransplantation of cartilage in the guinea-nta Am. J. Path., 1926, 2: 111-22.—Mannheim, A.. & Zypkin, R Ueber freie autoplastische Knorpeltransplantation. Arch' klin. Chir., 1926, 141: 668-72.—Moorehead. F. B. Cartilage transplant to malar bone. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1929, 9; 331.—Nigrisoli, P. Esperimenti di innesto di cartilagine fissata nel rene e di sostituzione di parti scheletriche con car- tilagine fissata. Arch. sc. med., Tor., 1927, 49: 689-703.— Reschke, K. Versuche iiber gestielte Knorpelfugeniibernflan- zungen. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1929, 146: 713-20.— Rollo.S. Sulla evoluzione e sul destino dei trapianti di cartilagine. Ann. ital chir., 1930, 9: 1030-46.—Ruef, H. Zur Frage der freien Knorpeltransplantation. Med. Klin., Berl., 1924, 20: 1428.— Siebert, W. J. Effect of graded degrees of heat upon cartilage in homoiotransplantation and heterotransplantation in guinea pig. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1928-29, 26: 238. Also Arch. Path., Chic, 1931, 12: 590-7.—Updegraff, H. L. The problem of the cartilage implant. Am. J. Surg., 1931, n. ser 14:492-8. Also repr. CARTON, Jean, 1909- *Les barbituriques dans le traitement associS du tetanos [Paris] 40p. 8? Amiens, E. Schmidt, 1934. CARTON, Paul. Therapeutique infantile en exemples; methode naturiste ou hippocratique. 2 p. 1. 184p. 8? Par., A. Maloine & fils, 1922. ---- Enseignements naturistes. 384p. 12? Par., N. Maloine, 1925. ■---- Diagnostic et conduite des tempera- ments. 160p. 8? Par., N. Maloine, 1926. ---- The ten commandments of health and happiness; authorized transl. from the French. 95p. 12? N. Y., G. Dobsevage, 1928. ---- Las bases de la medicina naturista. 257p. port. 16? Madr., Ed. La Nave [1932] CARTOTTO, Charles, 1896- *Contribu- tion a I'etude de la transfusion du sang en chirurgie. 81p. 8? Par., 1924. CARUM. Smorodintzev, I. A., & Serkov, E. V. [Resistance of rats and guinea pigs to caraway extracts] Russ. J. trop. med., 1929, 7: 408-11. CARUNCLE. See Hymen; Lacrimal caruncle; Urethra, Caruncle. CARUS, Karl Gustav, 1789-1869. Jarmer, K. Das Erkenntnisproblem bei Carl Gustav Carus und die Frage der wissenschaftlichen Intuition. Fortsch. Med., 1936, 54: 305-8, port.—Kern, H. Die Charakterologie des Carl Gustav Carus. Jahrb. Charakt., 1926, 2: 45-57. Carl Gustav Carus in unserer Zeit. Med. Welt, 1936, 10: 1373-5.—Lorion, L., & Lorion, H. Carl Gustav Carus; son oeuvre; ses relations intellectuelles et amicales; sa descendance. Chron. med., 1932, 39: 165. CARUSO, Francesco, 1860-1929. Portrait. Riv. ostet. gin., 1922, 6: No. 7. For biography see Ann. ostet. gin., 1929, 51: 677 (E. A.) CARVAILLO, Roger, 1896- *Recherches experimentales sur quelques localisations extra- intestinales de l'amibose. 36p. 8? Par., 1926. CARVALHO, Augusto da Silva. Mezinhas e remedios de segredo. 115p. 8? Lisb., Soc. Nac. Tipogr., 1928. CARVALHO, Enrico Thomaz de. *Doenca rhumatismal. 90p. 8? S. Paulo, 1932. CARVALHO, Henrique de. *Contribuicao para o estudo da reserva alcalina no sangue dos epilepticos. 63p. 2 ch. 8? S. Paulo, 1931. CARVALHO, Jose Joaquim de. *Breve estudo sobre a anesthesia mixta obtida pela accao com- binada da morphina e do chloroformio. 69p. 8. Lisb., Portugueza, 1880. CARVALHO, Pedro AflFonso de. *Qual o melhor processo para a cura dos aneurisnias. 29p. roy, 8? Bahia, Pharol, 1867, CARVALHO 247 CASADO CARVALHO, Pedro Jose de. *Dos reclamos medicos. 62p. 8? S. Paulo, 1933. CARVALHO Bettamio, Joaquim de. *Cura radical das hernias inguinaes. 20p. roy. 8? Bahia, E. Pedroza, 1864. CARVALHO da Silva Pereira, Abel Rodrigo de. *Algumas palavras sobre as hemorrhagias puer- peraes provenientes da implantagao visiosa da placenta. 59p. 12? Lisb., 1872. CARVALHO de Figueiredo, Antonio. *Breve estudo sobre a dyspepsia verdadeira. lllp. 8? Lisb., J. G. de Sousa Neves, 1879. CARVASEPT. See under Thymol. CARVER, Alfred Edward, HUNT, Thomas, & WILLCOX, William. Alcoholism in general prac- tice. 131p. 8? Lond., Constable & Co., 1936. CARVER, Rufus Herbert, 1849-1935. Partridge, H. G., & Williams, P. Obituary. Rhode Island M. J., 1936, 19: 105. CARVER, Thomas Nixon, 1865- Govern- ment control of the liquor business in Great Britain and the United States, v, 192p. 8? N. Y., Oxf. Univ. Press Am. Branch, 1919. CARVER, Willard, 1866- Carver's scien- tific catechism, being studies preparatory to chiropractic, with a glossary. 3 p. 1. 201p. 8? Oklahoma City [1924] CARVOUNARIS, Panagiotis, 1911- ♦Etude sur l'hippophagie en vue de son introduc- tion en Grece [Alfort] 72p. 8? Par., Vigot freres 1934. CARY, Charles Allen, 1862-1935. [Obituary] Vet. Med., Chic, 1935, 30: 230-3, port. CARYCHIUM. Winslow, M. L. Notes on the internal lamel- lae of Carychium. 17p. 8? Ann. Arb., Mich., 1922. Forms No. 128, Occas. Papers Mus. Zool. Univ. Michigan, 1922. CARYOCINESIS. For this and other words beginning with Caryo-, and referring to cell-nucleus see Cell- nucleus. CARYOPHYLLACEAE. Kraft, E. *Experimentelle und entwicklungs- geschichtliche Untersuchungen an Caryophyl- laceenbliiten [Munchen] 74p. 8? Jena, 1916. Bouchet. L'Arenaria serpyllifolia est un sialagogue de choix. Bull. Soc. centr. nted. vet., 1923, 76: 269.—Legrand, H. Effet inattendu d'une gousse d'ail. Bull. Soc. nted., Par., 1935, 255. CARYOPHYLLAEIDAE. See also Cestoda. Hunter, G. W. *Studies on the Caryophyl- laeidae of North America [University of Illinois] 186p. 8? Urbana, 1927. Hunter, G. W. New Caryophyllaeidae from North America. J. Parasit., Lancaster, 1928-29, 15: 185-92, pl. CARYOSPORINAE. See Eimeriidae. CASA, Ffranz] Della. *Beitrage zur Behand- lung mit Pyocyanase in der Augenheilkunde. 22p. 8? Bern, E. Buhlmann & Co., 1919. CASABIANCA, Henri, 1892- *Le pur- pura dans la m^ningite ce>6bro-spinale aigue. 59p. 8? Montpel., 1917. CASADEVANTE & SANFELIU. TScnicas de laboratorio; analisis de alimentos; analisis clinicos. 431p. illust. 8? Madr., J. Morata, 1933. CASADO, Antonia M., & CERVIGON Diaz, Arturo. Manual de practicas hidrol6gicas. 3 p. 1. 207p. illust. 12? Madr., 1931. CASAL, Gaspar, 1679-1759. Historia natural y m6dica de il principado de Asturias; ed. J. J. Garcia [16] 1. 404p. [2] 1. 8? Madr., M. Martin, 1762. See also Lopez Sendon, M. Breve estudio de su vida y de su obra. Tr. Cated. hist. crit. med., Madr., 1932-33, 1: 313-24. CASALI, Pietro, & PULLE, Felice. Congela- menti; patogenesi e cura. xvi, 364p. 117 illust. 16? Milano, U. Hoepli, 1917. CASALINI, Giulio. L'igiene dell' amore ses- suale; pagine dedicate agli uomini. 2. ed. xv, 174p. 14 pl. 12? Roma, M. Carra & Ca,1921. CASALIS, Annette, 1908- *De l'hyper- trophie cardiaque pure chez le nourrisson. 78p. 8? Par., Vigot freres, 1936. CASALIS, Bernard Alfred. *Etude d'un hemostatique a base de ferments v6getaux. 50p. 2 pl. 8? Par., 1930. CASALIS, Gerard Eugene, 1907- Con- tribution a I'etude du rhumatisme chronique de- formant de l'enfance. 76p. 8? Par., L. Ar- nette, 1934. CASALIS, Paul, 1904- Contribution a l'6tude de la conduite ope>atoire dans les appen- dicites gangr^neuses avec perforation en pe>itoine libre. 87p. 8? Par., 1932. CASALIS, Rene. *Vingt-huit observations de grossesse extra-uterine. 47p. 8? Par., 1919. CASALIS-FEER, Germaine Marguerite, 1901- *Contribution a I'etude des fractures de Monteggia et de leur traitement. 47p. 8? Par., 1929. CASAL Ribeiro, Jose, 1907- *Les moyens actuels de la lutte contre la fievre aphteuse [Al- fort] 88p. 8? Par., 1929. CASANOVA, Antoine Francois, 1912- Contribution a l'6tude du fonctionnement du lobe ante>ieur de l'hypophyse et de ses rapports avec celui de la glande thyroide. 94p. 8? Par., E. Le Francois, 1936. CASANOVA, Flor, 1903- *Remarques sur l'6pidemiologie du paludisme en Indochine. 47p. 8? Par., 1932. CASANOVA de Seingalt, Giovanni Giacomo, 1725-1803. Rosenbloom, J. Statements of medical interest from the memoirs of Jacques Casanova (1725-98) Med. Life, 1923, 30: 439, passim.—Sumner & Freedman, B. The psychology of Casanova. Psychoanal. Rev., 1933, 20: 73-8. CASANOWICZ, I. M. Jewish amulets in the United States National Museum, p. 154-67. 8? [n. p.] 1916. Repr. from J. Am. Orient. Soc, 1916, 36: CASARIEGO, Arturo Garcia, 1885-1935. Presno, J. A. Necrologia. Rev. nted. cir. Habana, 1935, 40: 302-5, port.—Rodriguez Perez, J. F. A la memoria del Profesor Arturo G. Casariego. Ibid., 1937, 42: 265-76. CAS ASS A, Adolfo. L'intubazione della laringe; indicazioni; controindicazioni. 152p. roy. 8? Tor., S. Giuseppe, 1917. CASAUBON, Rene A., 1900- *Le point cervical du phrenique dans les pyelonephrites et la lithiase renale; sa pathogenie, sa valeur diagnostique dans les affections sous-diaphrag- matiques. 87p. 8? Par., 1928. CAS A VIS, George Nicholas] 1898- , & KONEARES, Anargyros J. TkKfiap naKpoPidrriTos [Forecasting the length of life] 117p. 8? [N, Y., Epirus Print. Co., 1922] CASCARA 248 CASEIN CASCARA sagrada. See also Rhamnus. Blair, H. W. Cascara sagrada; an unusual adulterant. Pharm. J., Lond., 1935, 4. ser. 81: 652.—Morrison, S. W. A study of the Borntraeger color reaction and therapeutic activity of Cascara sagrada. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1931, 20: 1276-81.—Sipple, H. L., King, C. G., & Beal, G. D. A study of the constituents in Cascara sagrada extract; isolation of a rhamno-glycoside of emodin. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1934, 23: 205-8.—Starker, T. J., & Wilcox, A. R. Cascara. Am. J. Pharm., 1931, 103: 73; 147.—Valaer, P., jr. A study of the emodin-bearing group of cathartics, aromatic fluidextract of Cascara. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1931, 20: 1210-8. CASCARILLA. See Croton. CASCINO, Rosario. Chirurgia del grosso intestino (escluso il retto) 606p. xxvi, 8? Modica, G. Maltese Abela, 1919. CASCIO, Domenico, 1896- A prelimi- nary report on a new theory regarding the etiology, pathogenesis, treatment and prevention of cancer. 89 1. roy. 8? N. Y., 1934. Mimeographed. ---- A new theory on the etiology, patho- genesis, treatment and prevention of cancer. 233p. 8? N. Y., F. S. Vanni, 1936. CASE, Calvin Suverill, 1847- A practical treatise on the technics and principles of dental orthopedia and prosthetic correction of cleft palate. 2. ed. xix, 486p. 4? Chic, 1921. CASE, Ermine Cowles, 1871- Descrip- tion of the skull of a new form of phytosaur; with notes on the characters of described North American phytosaurs. vi, 56p. ix. 7 pl. 4? Ann Arb., Univ. Mich., 1929. Forms v. 2 of Univ. of Michigan Stud. CASE, James Thomas, 1882- The X-ray examination of the alimentary tract. Rev. ed. 4 v. 4? Troy, N. Y., Southworth Co. [1922] Also editor of Annals of roentgenology, N. Y., v. 1-16, 1920-34. CASE, L. Family doctor: a treatise on the practice of medicine, embracing both the regular and botanic systems of medicine. 1029p. 8? Chattanooga, 1902. CASEIN [caseinogen] See also Milk, Protides. Kondo, K. Studies on casein. 39p. 8? Kbh., 1925. Forms No. 8, v. 15, C. rend. Lab. Carlsberg. Scherer, R. Casein; its preparation and technical utilization. 3. Engl. ed. 312p. 8? Lond., 1921. Tague, E. L. Casein; its preparation, chem- istry and technical utilization. 218p. 8? Lond., 1926. Bleyer, B., & SeidI, R. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Kuhmilch- Casein. Biochem. Zschr., 1922, 128: 48-75.—De Waele, H. L'Stat de la caserne au point de vue des proprtetes prficipito- g&ies dans les conserves de lait. Belgique nted., 1908, 15: 567.—Giza, T. Recherches en casine. Bull, internat. Acad. polon. sc, 1934, ser. A, 421-47.—Hoyberg, H. M. Vom Kasein- gehalt der danischen Milch. Zschr. Fleisch Milchhyg., 1925-26, 36: 217.—Jirgensons, B. Untersuchungen iiber die Fraktionen des Caseins. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 268: 414-21.—Kiesel, A. Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Glutencaseins des Buchweizens. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1922, 118: 301-3.—Preti, L. Ueber die spontane Ausscheidung einer Caseinverbindung aus Milch Ibid., 1907, 53: 419-26.—Ronse. M. Les caseines. C. rend Soc. biol., 1933, 114: 1380.—Schwarz, S. Zur Frage des Kaseingehaltes der danischen Milch. Zschr. Fleisch Milchhve 1925-26, 36: 116-8. ---- Chemistry. Gegenheimer, V. *Studies on the quantita- tive estimation of the cystine content of casein [Columbia University] 25p. 8? N. Y., 1925. Liwschiz, S. *Biologische Untersuchungen zur Caseinfrage. 60p. 8? Munch., 1913. Abderhalden, E., & Rossner, E. Vergleichende spektro- photometrische Untersuchung von Casein aus verschiedenen Milcharten. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1927, 168: 171-3.— Berggren, R. E. L. The phosphorus (jontent of casein; pre- liminary paper. J. Biol. Chem., 1932, 95: 451-60. ----— The application of the Fiske-Subbarow colorimetric method to the determination of phosphorus in casein. Ibid., 461-4. Also repr.—Demanez, M. L. La constitution de la caseine C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 112: 1561.—Dunn, M. S.. & Lewisi H. B. The action of nitrous acid on casein. J. Biol. Chem 1921, 49: 327-41.—Frankel, S., & Friedmann, M. Ueber eine Dodecandiaminodicarbonsaure aus Casein. Biochem. Zschr., 1927, 182: 434-41.—Funk, C. On the presence of a fat-soluble substance in purified casein. Proc. Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y 1922-23, 20: 421.—Gr6h, J. Ueber die Fraktionierung des Caseins. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1934, 226: 32-44.—Jirgensons, B. Ueber die optische Aktivitat und Koagulation der Abbau- produkte des Caseins. Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 246: 219; 1933, 257: 427.—Leavenworth, C. S. Note on the basic aminoacids yielded by casein. J. Biol. Chem., 1924, 61: 315.—Levene, P. A., & Hill, D. W. On a dipeptide phosphoric acid isolated from casein. Ibid., 1933, 101: 711-26. Also repr.—Lieben, F., & Laszlo, D. Ueber die Jodaufnahme von Casein. Biochem. Zschr., 1925, 159: 110-25.—Lieben, F., & Muller, R. Ueber die Bromaufnahme von Casein, sowie von Casein- und Keratin- hydrolysaten. Ibid., 1928, 197: 119-35—Linderstr0m-Lang, K. Ueber die Einheitlichkeit des Kaseins; vorlaufige Mittei- lung. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1928, 176: 76-8.—Luck, J. M. The amide nitrogen of caseinogen. Biochem. J., Lond., 1924, 18: 679-92.—Meyer, H. Beitrag zur Biochemie des Caseins. Mschr. Kinderh., 1925-26, 31: 410-2. Also Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 178: 82-104.—Onslow, H. A method of estimating the tryptophan content of caseinogen, based on determinations of the nitrogen values of the mercuric sulphate precipitate. Biochem. J., Lond., 1924, 18: 63-84.—Porcher, C, & Brigando, J. Les differences analytiques de la caselne-acide et de la caseine-prgsure. Ann. falsif., Par., 1929, 22: 153-63.—Schmidt, G. Ueber den phosphorsaurehaltigen Baustein des Casein- molekuls. Sunti Congr. internaz. fisiol., Roma, 1932, 228. ------ Zur Gewinnung der Dipeptidphosphorsaure aua Casein. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1934, 223: 86-8.—Stevenson, S. G., & Bacharach, A. L. The physical and chemical properties of casein fat. Biochem. J., Lond., 1937, 31: 721-3.—Svedberg, T., Carpenter, L. M., & Carpenter, D. C. The molecular weight of casein. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1930, 52: 701-10.— Timpe, O. Ein Beitrag zur Chemie des Caseins der Kuh- milch. Zschr. Kinderh., 1927, 44: 141-5.—Vickery, H. B., 4 White, A. The basic aminoacids of casein. J. Biol. Chem., 1933, 103: 413-5.—Whittier, E. O. Buffer intensities of milk and milk constituents; the buffer action of casein in milk. Ibid., 1929, 83:79-88.—Widmark, G. E. Versuche Uber den Einfluss von Blutserum, Plasma und einigen Organextrakten auf Casein und seine Abbauprodukte. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1932, 207: 182-90.—Wiley, F. H., & Lewis, H. B. The action of nitrous acid on casein. J. Biol. Chem., 1930, 86: 511-28. Also repr.—Zaykowsky, J. Das optische Drehungsvermogen und das Molekulargewicht des Caseins. Biochem. Zschr., 1923, 137: 562-9. ---- Chemistry, colloid. Bleyer, B., & Seidl, R. Ultramikroskopische Untersu- chungen an Kasein. Kolloid Zschr., 1922, 30:117.—Fischenich, M., & Polanyi, M. Ueber die Ursachen der Leitfahigkeit von Kaseinlosungen. Ibid., 1925, 36: 275-81.—Fouassier, M. Influence de l'humidit6 sur l'insolubilisation de la cas&ne par l'acide lactique. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1923, 5: 487-90.— Haller, W. Dielektrische Eigenschaften von Kaseingelen. Kolloid Zschr., 1931, 56: 170-6. ------ Plastische Eigen- schaften von Kaseingelen. Ibid., 57: 197-203.—Kruyt, H. R-, & Lier. H. Zur Kenntnis der lyophilen Kolloide; das Kaseinsol. Kolloidchem. Beihefte, 1928-29, 28: 407-50.—Leichter, H., Umbach, G., & Nord. F. F. Kryolyse, Diffusion und Teil- chengrosse; Untersuchungen am Casein. Biochem. Zschr., 1937, 291: 191-208.—Pauli, W., & Matula, J. Untersuchungen iiber physikalische Zustandsanderungen der Kolloide; zur allgemeinen Chemie der Caseinate. Ibid., 1919, 99: 219-35. ---- Chymase. See also Stomach, Secretion; also in 3. ser. Rennet. Schwarz, W. *Labinfektionspilze [Kiel] 45p. 8? Borna-Lpz., 1929. Briot, A. Sur la presure du figuier (Ficus carica) [dans Is coagulation du lait] C. rend. Soc. biol., 1907, 62: 972-4.- Col, A., & Gerber, C. La presure des fusains. Ibid., 1?U«. 67: 869-71.—Durandard, M. La presure du Rhizopus nigri- cans. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1914, 158: 270-2.—Gerber, C. If pr6sure de cruciferes. Ibid., 1907, 144: 92^1. Also C. rend. Soc biol., 1907, 62: 1223-5. ------ Sues presurants def ranonculacees. Ibid., 1908, 64: 522. ------ Presures baji- philes. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1909, 148: 56-8. ---— 1* presure de la belladone. Ibid., 149: 137-9. ------ Laj>rt" sure des basidiomycetes. Ibid., 944-7. ------ Variation! de la teneur en presure d'un membre vigita.1, aux diversei phases de son evolution, C. rend. Soc. biol,, 1909, 66: 71o-o. CASEIN 249 CASEIN -----Mfithode gfinfirale de preparation de prfisures vege- tates. Ibid., 890. ------ La prfisure des solanfies; sa repartition dans les divers tissus, membres et espdces. Ibid., 67: 322-4. ------ La prfisure des basidiomycStes. Ibid., 612-8. ------ Relations entre Tactivitfi prfisurante du latex des euphorbes et Tespfice considfirfie ou la partie du vfigfital considfirfie; resistance de cette prfisure a la chaleur. Ibid., 1912, 73: 578-80. ------ Oxyphilic basiphilie et halophylie de la prfisure du latex des euphorbes. Ibid., 580-2. ------ & Daumezon, G. La prfisure des ascidies. Ibid., 1909, 66: 193-5.—Gerber, S., & Salkind, J. Action physiologique des latex; injections sous-cutanfies de latex dficaoutchoutfi ou non de Ficus carica L. chez le pigeon. Ibid., 1913, 74: 65. ------ Action physiologique des latex; injections sous-cutanfies des latex frais ou bouillis de Madura aurantiaca, Morus nigra, Morus alba chez le pigeon, le rat, la grenouille et le sarran. Ibid., 721-3.—Graeff, F. Producing dried extract of rennet. U. S. Pat. Off., 1888, No. 384358.—Just, J. A. Rennet extract and process of making same. Ibid., 1900, No. 661765.— Marui, S. Untersuchungen iiber das Labferment. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 173: 363; 371; 381.—Peter, A., & Dasen, H. Versuche iiber Bereitung von Naturlab. Molkerei Ztg, 1905, 15: 553-5.—Sellier, J. Sur Tidentitfi du ferment protfiolytique et de la presure. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1908, 65: 754-6. ------ Quelques conditions rficlantees par les sues digestifs protfio- lytiques des invertfibrfis marins pour la mise en fividence de leur action prfisurante. Ibid., 1909, 67: 237-9.—Van Dam, W. Sur les enzymes de la prfisure. Rev. gfin. lait, Lierre, 1909-10, 8: 241; 265; 289. ------ Sur la determination du pouvoir coagulant de la prfisure du commerce. Ibid., 1911-12, 9: 193; 217; 256; 267. --- Chymase: Coagulating power. See also Milk, Coagulation. Sonntag, K. *Die Wasserbindung der Lab- gerinnsel. 20p. 8? Marburg-Lahn, 1933. Beau, M. La prfisure et la coagulation du lait. Erg. Enzymforsch., 1935, 4: 173-207.—Bezzola, C. Esairimento apparente di taluni fermenti nella coagulazione del latte. Clin. med. ital., 1905, 44: 361-9.—Gerber, C. Coagulation du lait cru par la prfisence du papayer (Carica papaya L.) C. rend. Acad, sc, 1909, 148: 497-500. ------ La prfisure du papayer; son action sur le lait bouilli, aux diverses tempfira- tures. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1909, 66: 227-9. ------ Action comparfie des prfisures vfigfitales sur la peptone et la casfiine. Ibid., 1122-7. ------ La casfiification du lait cru par les prfisures du lait bouilli. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1910, 150: 1202-4. ----- & Daumezon, G. Relations entre la resistance des prfisures et la tempfirature des organismes qui les sficrfitent. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1909, 66: 196.—Lenk, E. Revision des Labgesetzes. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 178: 105-18.—Mar- tinelli, A. Azione della caseasi in vitro sul latte modificato. Clin, igiene inf., 1929, 4: 737-56.—Meyer, H. Ueber die Wirkungsweise des Labfermentes. Mschr. Kinderh., 1929, 44: 105.—Pertzoff, V. The effect of rennin upon casein; the solubility of paracasein in sodium hydroxide. J. Gen. Physiol., 1926-27, 10: 987-1005. Also repr.—Rotondi, G. Sull' azione digestiva del lab-fermento. Boll. Accad. med. Genova, 1904, 19: 36-41.—Rudiger, M., & Wurster, K. Die Bindungsver- haltnisse des Milchkalkes und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Lab- gerinnung. Biochem. Zschr., 1929, 216: 367-99.—Seary, J. T., & Sheib, S. H. The influence of the coagulation by rennin upon the gastric digestion of milk proteins. J. Biol. Chem., 1917, 28: 393-8. Also repr.—Slovtsov, B. I. [Coagulation of milk by rennet ferment] Russ. vrach, 1906, 5: 1178-81. Also Beitr. chem. Phys. Path., 1907, 9: 149-52. ------Soudakova, V., & Glasgolev, P. Sur le probteme du chimisme de Taction de la prfisure. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1913, 75: 539.—Sudakova, V. M. [Chemism of the action of rennet ferment] Russ. vrach, 1914, 13: 877; 921.—Van Dam, W. Recherches sur la coagulation du lait au moyen de la prfisure. Rev. gfin. lait, Lierre, 1908-9, 7: 121; 145; 169.—Werncken, G. Weitere Beitrage zur Theorie der Milchgerinnung durch Lab. Zschr. Biol., 1908-9, 52: 47-71.—Ziegelmayer, W. Ueber die Wirkung von Pflanzenmilch (Sojamilch) auf die Gerinnung frischer Kuhmilch. Zschr. Fleisch Milchhyg., 1930-31, 41: 212-7. --- Chymase: Effect of various agents. Madsen, T., & Walbum, L. Recherches sur raffaiblissement de la presure. 24p. 8? Uppsala, 1906. Camus, L., & Gley, E. Influence de la tempfirature et de la dilution sur l'activitfi de la prfisure. Arch, physiol. norm. path., Par., 1897, 5. ser., 9: 810-8.—Chahovich, X., & Giaja, A. Action du sulfate de zinc sur la coagulation du lait par la prfisure. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 695.—Frouin, A., & Mercier, V. Action des sels de terres rares sur la coagulation du lait par la prfisure. Ibid., 1913, 74: 990.—Gerber, C. Action accfilfiratrice propre du fluorure de sodium sur la coagu- lation du lait par les prfisures vfigfitales. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1907, 145: 689; 831. ------ Action des acides sur la coagu- lation du lait par les prfisures vfigfitales. Ibid., 1908, 146: 1111-4. ------ Action du phosphate neutre de potassium sur la coagulation du lait de vache par les prfisures vfigfitales. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1907, 63: 642; 738. ——— Action des phosphates acides de potassium et de sodium sur la coagulation du lait par les prfisures. Ibid., 1908, 64: 141-3. ------ Action des sulfates neutres de potassium et de sodium sur la coagulation des laits cru et bouilli par les prfisures. Ibid., 374-6. ------ Action des sulfates acides de potassium et de sodium sur la coagulation du lait par les prfisures. Ibid., 376-8. ------ Mode d'action des prfisures aux tempfiratures filevfies. Ibid., 519-25. ------ Action des sels de potassium et de sodium a acides organiques sur la coagulation du lait par les prfisures vfigfitales et animates. Ibid., 783. ------ Action des acides homologues et des acides alcools sur la casfiifi- cation du lait par les prfisures vfigfitales. Ibid., 982-4.------ Particularitfis de Taction de quelques acides bibasiques sur la casfiification du lait par les prfisures vfigfitales et animates. Ibid., 984. ------ Action de quelques filfiments normaux du lait (casfiine, lactose, chlorure de sodium et de potassium) sur sa coagulation par les prfisures. Ibid., 65: 182-4. ------ La prfisure du papayer; action des divers agents chimiques sur la casfiification du lait par la papayotine. Ibid., 1909, 66: 366—8. ------ Sels halogfinfis et cyanurfi mercuriques et prfisures animates. Ibid., 1910, 68: 765-7. ------ Action des palladosels Pd X des Hundes nach Injektion von Caseosan [Leipzig] 18p. 8? Dresd., 1924. Arloing, F., & Dufourt, A. Section du pneumogastrique et choc pleural par injection de casfiine chez le cobaye. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 90: 219-21.—Behne, K. Experimentelle Un- tersuchungen iiber das Wesen der Caseosanwirkung. Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 47: 583-5.—Fontes, G., & Thivolle, L. Action de Tingestion de casfiinate de fer sur le poids, la carbo- nurie et Tazoturie du chien adulte et non anfimique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 116: 781-7.—Freeman, M. Observations on mixtures of casein and native ox serum albumin. Austral. J. Exp. Biol., 1934, 12: 155-60.—Fouassier, M. Les casfiines commerciales; leurs extractions, leurs caracteres; la casfiine alimentaire; Taction des germes thermo-rfisistants. Bull. Soc. sc. hyg. aliment., Par., 1928, 16: 218-29.—Harris, R. S., & Bunker, J. W. M. The antirachitic property of casein. J. Biol. Chem., 1937, 119: xiv.—Hoshino, K. Ueber die Erzeu- gung der Amyloidose durch die Kaseininjektion. Tr. Soc. path, jap., 1935, 25: 490-3.—Johannsen, N. [Casein or casein- sodium in the practice of pediatrics?] Sven. lak. tidn., 1923, 20: 58.—Lindig, P. Die Dosierung des Caseosans nach biolo- gischen Gesichtpunkten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 47: 585 — Masui, S. Studien iiber das jodierte Casein; Darstellung des Jodcaseins. Acta Scholae med. Univ. Kioto, 1930-31, 13: 264-70.—Northrop, J. H. Note on the purification and pre- cipitation of casein. J. Gen. Physiol., 1922-23, 5: 749- Takeda, K., & Watanabe, T. Ueber den Einfluss der Kaseinin- jektion auf die Leber und die Exkretionsorgane, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung ihrer Silberreaktion. Tr. Soc path, jap., 1934, 24: 301. ---- Physical properties. Cohn, E. J., & Hendry, J. L. Studies in the physical chem- istry of the proteins; the relation between the solubility of casein and its capacity to combine with base; the solubility of casein in systems containing the protein and sodium hydroxide. J. Gen. Physiol., 1922-23, 5: 521-54.—Greenberg, D. M. Studies on the formation and ionization of the compounds ol casein with alkali; the effect of temperature and concentration on the transport numbers of alkali caseinate solutions. Univ. California Pub., 1927, 7: No. 2, Physiol., 9-24. :---— & Schmidt, C. L. A. Studies on the formation and ionization ol the compounds of casein with alkali. J. Gen. Physiol., 1924-25, 7: 287; 303; 317. ------ Estimations of the transport numbers in solutions of sodium and potassium caseinate. Proc. Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1923-24, 21: 197. ——- Studies on the formation and ionization of the compounds ot casein with alkali; the transport numbers of alkali caseinate solutions. J. Gen. Physiol., 1924-25, 7: 287-301. —-— The conductivities of alkali caseinate solutions. Ibid., 303 io. ------ The electrochemical behavior of racemic casein. Ibid., 317-26. ---- Serology. Anderson, A. F., Scholoss. O. M., & Stuart, H. C. The biologic relationship between cow's, goat's, and human caseins. Am. J. Dis. Child., 1932, 44: 1178-86. Also repr.—Carpenter, D. C, & Hucker, G. J. Serologic studies on the proteins found in casein. J. Infect. Dis., 1930, 47: 435-42—Demanez, M. L- Contribution a 1'fitude des proprifitfis immunologiques ae i» CASEIN 251 CASPARI casfiine. Arch, internat. mfid. exp., Lifige, 1932-33, 8: 233-54. ----- La spficificitfi des casfiines. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 112: 1560.—Ecker, E. E., & Simon, M. A. Precipitin produc- tion with phosphorised caseinogen. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1928-29, 26: 222-4.—Gay, F. P., & Robertson, T. B. The antigenic properties of split products of casein. J. Exp. M., 1912, 16: 470; 1913, 17: 535. Also repr.—Lewis, J. H. The iso-antigenic properties of casein. Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1934, 14: 165. Also J. Infect. Dis., 1934, 55: 168-71. --- Therapeutic use. See also Protein-therapy. Reiter, P. G. *Das Caseosan in der tieriirzt- lichen Praxis [Leipzig] 28p. 8? Liibbenau, 1925. Asal-Falk, B. Beitrag zur diatetischen Kaseintherapie. Jahrb. Kinderh., 1922-23, 3. F., 50: 61-4.—Barone, V. G., & Costa, A. Sulla somministrazione di caseina e di aminoacidi a sani ed a diabetici. Arch, pat., Bologna, 1932, 12: 1-42.— Isacson. L. Zur parenteralen Kaseintherapie. Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 47: 1359.—Jaschke, von. Vorlaufige Erfah- rungen iiber therapeutische Protoplasmaaktivierung mittels Caseosan. Verh. Deut. Ges. Gyn., 1920-21, 16: pt 2, 126-8.— Kiess, O. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Caseosan-Behandlung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1921, 17: 936.—Rosenberger, M. Caseosan bei Typhus abdominalis und bei Phlegmone. Allg. med. Zentr. Ztg, 1922, 91: 15.—Stoeber, C. Zur Caseosanbehand- lung von Haut- und Geschlechtskrankheiten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 47: 502.—Voehl, J. Klinische und serologische Untersuchungen mit Kaseosan; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Pro- teinkorpertherapie. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1921, 114: 501-34.— Weinzieri, E. Erfahrungen mit der Caseosantherapie. Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 1: 1120-2. CASEINOGEN. See Casein. CASELMANN, Kurt, 1904- *Ueber ein Ovarialsarkom mit rhythmischer Struktur [Miin- chen] 31p. 8? Rothenb. ob der Tauber, J. P. Peter, 1928. CASEOSAN. See Casein, Therapeutic use. CASH, John Theodore, 1854-1936. Obituary. Brit. M. J., 1936, 2: 1238, port. CASHEW nut. See Anacardiaceae. CASIAN, Francisco L. *Un nuevo signo en la familia neuropatica. 52p. 8? Puebla, M£x., El Foro de Puebla, 1906. CASOLI, Vincenzo, 1869-1937. Simonini, R. [Necrologio] Clin, pediat., Mod., 1937, 19: 275-9. CASOLINO, Leonardo. *L'eteroforia nelle ametropie. 204p. 8? Fir., E. Ariani, 1920. CASOPIS lekaruv ceskych [Journal of the Bohemian physicians; organ of Bohemian medi- cine] Praha, v.l, 1862- CASORLA, Guido, 1906- *Die Schlan- gengifte; ihre Natur, ihre Wirkung und die Be- handlung der Schlangenbisse. 50p. 8? Bonn, H. Trapp, 1928. CASPAR, Max, & DYCK, Walther von. Prognostikum auf das Jahr 1620. 58p. 4? Miinch., C. H. Beck, 1933. Forms Heft 17, n. F., Abh. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. CASPARI [Adalbert] Curt, 1889- *Die ursachlichen Beziehungen der Beschaffenheit des Erdbodens zur Entstehung von Fusskrankheiten bei den Feldzugspferden [Leipzig] 24p. 8? Dresd., W. Ulrich, 1917. CASPARI, Charles Edward, jr, 1875- A treatise on pharmacy for students and pharma- cists. 7. ed. rev. by E. F. Kelly, x, 663p. 8? Phila., Lea & Febiger, 1926. CASPARI, Elli, 1905- *Die Erfahrungen der Wurzburger Universitats-Frauenklinik mit der Behandlung der weiblichen Genital- und Peritoneal-Tuberkulose auf Grund der Falle vom 1. 8. 1924 bis 8. 1. 1932, 52p. 8? Wiirzb., K. Roll, 1933. CASPARI, Hilde, 1902- *Ueber das Fersenbein [Berlin] 40p. 8? Charlottenb., Gebr. Hoffmann, 1929. CASPARI, Joachim, 1892- *Klinische Beitrage zur Differentialdiagnose zwischen Epi- lepsie und Hysterie aus den Erfahrungen des gegenwartigen Krieges. 38p. 8? Berl., E. Ebering, 1916. CASPARIUS. Behandlung chirurgischer Lei- den mit Hyperamie. 70p. illust. 8? Neudamm, J. Neumann, 1924. CASPARY, Willi, 1901- *Zur Kenntnis des Albinismus universalis beim Menschen. 14p. 8? Munch., 1926. CASPER, Leopold, 1859- H ndbuch der Cystoskopie. 4. Aufl. viii, 388p. 12 1. 12 pl. roy. 8? Lpz., G. Thieme, 1921. Also 5. Aufl. viii, 398p. 12 1. 12 pl. 1923. ---- Lehrbuch der Urologie mit Einschluss der mannlichen Sexualerkrankungen. 3. neu bearb. und verm. Aufl. xi, 608p. 2 pl. 8? Berl., Urban & Schwarzenberg, 1921. Also 4. Aufl. xi, 632p. 2 pl. 1923. Also 5. Aufl. viii, 486p. illust. pl. 1932. ---- Die Behandlung der Cystitis, Pyelitis und der Nierensteinerkrankung. 79p. 8? Lpz., G. Thieme, 1928. For Festschrift see Zschr. Urol., 1929, 23: H. 6-7, port. See also Briitt, H., Casper, L. [et al.] Allgemeine Urologie [&c] 406p. roy. 8? Berl., 1929. ---- & PICARD, Edwin. Lehrbuch der urologischen Diagnostik. vii, 473p. 8? Lpz., G. Thieme, 1930. CASPER, Stephen Louis, 1903- Choles- terol and its relation to chronic nephritis [Milwaukee County Hosp.] 12p. 4? Milwau- kee, 1928. Typewritten. CASPERSSON, Torbjorn. Ueber den chemi- schen Aufbau der Strukturen des Zellkernes. 154p. 24 pl. 8? Berl., W. deGruyter & Co., 1936. Forms Suppl. 8, v. 73, Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl. CASSAIGNE, Maurice, 1907- *Les mani- festations cer^brales des embolies gazeuses. lOlp. 8? Par., M. Vigne, 1934. CASSAIGNEAU, Pierre Jean Louis, 1896- *De la bact6riotherapie, a Forte Valence en pratique mEdico-chirurgicale. 5 p. 1. 140p. 8? Par., 1925. CASSAN, Pierre, 1900- Cardiopathies et gestation; statistique de la Maternity de Lariboisiere. 62p. 8? Par., 1926. CASSAVA. See also in 3. ser. Manioc. Kufferath, H., & Ghesqutere, J. La mosaique du Manioc C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 109: 1146-8.—Leclerc, H. Le couac (farine du Manihol edulis Plum) Presse mfid., 1934, 42: 1522.— Marquand, G. Double cas d'asphyxie mortelle causfie par du manioc insuffisamment sec. Bull. Soc path, exot., Par., 1928, 21: 879-81.—Martino, G., & Chenu-Borddn, J. G. Sul valore alimentare della mandioca. Arch. sc. biol., Bologna, 1932-33, 17: 305-19.—Martino, G., & Knallinsky, A. Sul contenuto in fattore e della radice di mandioca. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1933, 8: 819-21.—Mason, T. G. A note on growth and the transport of organic substances in bitter cassava (Manihot utilissima) Sc. Proc. R. Dublin Soc, 1922-23, n. s., 17: 105- 12.-—Moore, D. G. F. Manioc (kassava) as a native food in Nigeria. West Afr. M. J., 1933, 7: 97.—Turnock, B. J. W. An investigation of the poisonous constituents of sweet cassava (Manihot utilissima) and the occurrence of hydrocyanic acid in foods prepared from cassava. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1937,40:65. CASSE, Maurice Andre Louis, 1901- *Traitement des Epitheliomas cutanea par l'elec- trocoagulation chirurgicale. 72p. 8? Par., 1926. CASSEBAUM, Otto [Hermann] 1900- *Ueber die Charakteranderung der Leukamie. 22p. 8? Rostock, Winterberg, 1927. CASSEL 252 CASSIRER CASSEL. Ja'itoneales post-operatoires, 83p. 8? Par., V. Degrange, 1936. CATALOG. See also Bibliography; Book; Library. Italy. Ministerio delle finanze. La libreria dello Stato. 486p. 8? Roma, 1932. ---- Spoglio dei periodici e delle opere col- lettive [1901-30] 2 pts in 5 v. 8? Roma, 1926-31. ---- Pubblicazioni edite dallo stato o col suo concorso; 1861-1930; catalogo generale. 2v. 8? Roma, 1924-31. Jahrbuch der Buecherpreise; Ergebnisse der Versteigerungen in Deutschland, Deutsch- Oesterreich, Holland, der Schweiz, Skandinavien, der Tschechoslowakei, Ungarn. Lpz., v.l-, 1906- MacPherson, H. D. Some problems in cataloging. 131p. 8? Chic, 1936. Partridge, F. Book-prices current; a record of the prices at which books have been sold at auction. Lond., v.13-, 1899- Paterson, S. A catalogue of the entire and inestimable apparatus for lectures in midwifery, contrived with consummate judgment, and exe- cuted with infinite labour, by the late ingenious Dr William Smellie [etc.] 8p. (photostatic copy) 8? Lond., 1770. Original in the Library of the Royal College of Surgeons, London. CATALOG 265 CATALYSIS Schweizerische (Das) Btjch; Katalog der noch lieferbaren Schweizer Biicher und Schriften aus den Jahren 1914-30. 282p. 8? Ziir. [1931] Sparn, E. Catalogo universal de revistas de ciencias exactas, fisicas y naturales, con sus correspondientes niimeros de tomos o afios duran- te las fechas de aparici6n [with 3 supplements] 4v. 8? C6rdoba, Argent., 1920-32. Singer, D. W. Preparation and use of manuscript cata- logues. Bull. M. Libr. Ass., 1932, 21: 43-5.—Union (The) Catalogue of Medical literature. Science, 1935, 82: 55. CATALOGO general de la libreria Espahola e Hispanoamericana, afios 1901-30. 2v. 2 p. 1. 759p.; 3 p. 1. 710p. 4? Madr., Camaras Of. Libr., 1932. CATALOGUE of books relating to anthropology and archaeology. 52p. 8? Lond., 1916. Bound in Papers on anthrop. (F. L. Hoffman) 1878-1920. CATALYSIS. See also Catalyzer; Enzyme. Btjsch, M. *Die Katalyse in ihrer gegen- wartigen Bedeutung. 27p. 8? Erlangen, 1918. Frankel, M. Katalytisch-organische Ar- beitsmethoden. 510p. 8? Berl., 1932. In Handb. biol. Arbeitsmeth. (Abderhalden, E.) Abt. 1, Teil 12. Herz, W. G. Die Lehre von der Reaktions- beschleunigung durch Fremdstoffe (Katalyse) 42p. 8? Stuttg., 1906. Forms Sonderausgabe, v.ll, Samml. chem. u. chemisch- techn. Vortrage. Miriel, F. *Application des phenomenes de catalyse en therapeutique; renforcement de Tac- tion de certains principes extractifs veg^taux par un catalyseur (6tude clinique et physiologique) 47p. 8? Par., 1923. Ostwald, W. Ueber Katalyse. 39p. 12? Lpz., 1911. Sabatier, P. Catalysis in organic chemistry. 406p. 8? N. Y., 1922. Chapin, E. The necessity of catalysis as the basis for a more scientific therapy. J. Am. Inst. Homeop., 1925, 18: 805-10.— Gianelli, A. Catalisi e catalizzatori. Minerva med., Tor., 1923, 3: 699-704.—Henke, C. O., & Brown, O. W. Catalytic activity. J. Phys. Chem., 1924, 28: 71-3.—Kbgel, G. Ueber Methoden zur Feststellung der Desmotropie und der Katalyse durch Rontgenstrahlen. Fortsch. Roentgenstrahl., 1933, 47: 471.—Magrou, J. Sur l'interprfitation des actions biologiques a distance. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1930, 190: 84-7.—Mittasch, A. Ueber die Entwicklung der Theorie der Katalyse im neunzehn- ten Jahrhundert. Naturwissenschaften, 1933, 21: 729-32. ----- Ueber katalytische Verursachung im physiologischen Geschehen. Ibid., 1935, 23: 361; 377. ------ Ueber Katalyse und Katalysatoren in Chemie und Biologie. Ibid., 1936, 24: 770; 785.------Katalyse und Lebenskraft; ein Beitrag zu Chemie und Biologie. Umschau, 1936, 40: 733; 763.—Sadtler, S. P. Catalysis and catalysts. Am. J. Pharm., 1923, 95: 270-85.—Starke. K. Untersuchung der Oberflachen von Katalysatormischungen und der bei ihnen durch Reaktion im festen Zustand auftretenden Oberflachenanderungen. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. B, 1937, 37: 81-104—Torok, G. [Effect of catalysis in infants] Orv. hetil., 1926, 70: 1084-7. --- Kinetics. Armstrong, E. F., & Hilditch, T. P. Seventh report of the Committee on Contact Catalysis; enzyme catalysts. J. Phys. Chem., 1929, 33: 1441-55.—Baccelli, M. La teoria del- l'autocatalisi nel suo primo decennio. Med. prat., Nap., 1922, 7: 230.—Balandin, A. A. Spaltungsreaktionen bei der Hydrie- rungskatalyse in Gegenwart von Nickel; iiber die Rolle des Katalysators in der heterogenen Katalyse. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. B, 1929, 3: 167-94. ------ & Brussow, J. J. Molekulare Orientierung und Katalyse; Dehydrierungs- katalyse von Cyclohexan bei Gegenwart von Chromoxyd. Ibid.. 1936, 34: 96-120.—Bancroft, W. D. Second report of the Committee on Contact Catalysis. J. Phys. Chem., 1923, 27: 801-941.—Boeseken, J. The dislocation theory of catal- ysis. Proc. Akad. wet. Amsterdam, 1923, 25: sect, sc, 210-5.—Boomer, E. H., & Morris, H. E. The decomposition of ethyl alcohol over some polycomponent catalysts. Canad. J. Res., 1934, 10: 743-58.—Bourguel, M. Etude d'un cata- lyseur d'hydrogfination; essai sur te mficanisme de cette cata- lyse. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1932, 4. ser., 51: 253-80.— Bredig, G., & Minaev, M. Asymmetrische Synthese durch Katalysatoren. Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 249: 241.—Bronsted, J. N., & Vance, J. E. Die Nitramidkatalyse in isoamylalko- holischer Losung. Zschr.- phys. Chem., Abt. A, 1932-33, 163: 240-56.—Bullock, E. R. Note on simplicity of mech- anism of reaction as one of the factors Conditioning cataly- sis. J. Phys. Chem., 1924, 28: 179-81.—Burk, R. E. Sixth report of the Committee on Contact Catalysis. Ibid., 1928, 32: 1601-45.—Christiansen, J. A. Note on negative catalysis. Ibid., 1924, 28: 145-8.—Conant, J. B., & Cutter, H. B. Irreversible reduction and catalytic hydrogenation. Ibid., 1096-107.—Dhar, N. R. Negative and positive catalysis and the activation of molecules. Ibid., 948-01.—Dubrisay, R. A propos de la thfiorie thermodynamique de la catalyse. J. chim. phys., Par., 1929, 26: 497-9.—Eichholtz, F. Ueber Schwermetallkatalysen in der lebenden Substanz. Klin. Wschr., 1931, 10: 721-3.—Girard, P. Schema de l'activation catalytique par une diastase oxydo-rfiductrice. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 90: 1406-8.—Grignard, V. Recherches sur la catalyse sous pressions rfiduites. Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1928, 4. ser., 43-44: 473-91.—Gurwich, L. Zur Kenntnis der heterogenen Katalyse. Zschr. phys. Chem., 1923, 107: 235- 48.—Herzfeld, K. F. Zur Theorie der Katalyse bei homogenen Gasreaktionen. Ibid., 1921, 98: 161-74.—Hojendahl, K. On isothermal reaction velocity in homo-heterogeneous systems in the absence of solvent; with special reference to the conver- sion of fused maleic acid into fumaric and malic acids. J. Phys. Chem., 1924, 28: 758-68.—Johnson, T. B., & Brown. E. B. Studies on catalysis; the reduction of uracil to hydrouracil. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1921, 7: 75-7.—Juliard, A. La catalyse de contact. Ann. Soc. sc. mfid. natur. Bruxelles, 1931, 123-28.—Kahlenberg, L., & Tsu Pei Pi. On the cata- lytic hydrogenation of certain oils. J. Phys. Chem., 1924, 28: 59-70.—Karczag, L. Studien iiber Oxydationskatalysen. Biochem. Zschr., 1921, 119: 16; 1922, 132: 270.—Kroon, D. B. [Further investigations on the oxidative contact catalysis] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1935, 79: 4105.—Kuhn, R. Ueber die Rolle des Sauerstoffs bei der katalytischen Hydrierung. Natur- wissenschaften, 1925, 13: 169-71.—Levene, P. A., & Steiger, R. E. The action of acetic anhydride on tertiary aminoacids and dipeptides; on catalytic effects; the hydrolysis of acetyldi- peptides. J. Biol. Chem., 1931, 93: 581-604.—McKenzie, A., & Mitchell, A. G. Studien uber asymmetrische Induktion; der Einfluss von Lbsungsmitteln auf die optische Aktivitat der Menthyl- und Bornylester von a-Ketonsauren. Biochem. Zschr., 1929, 208: 471-81. ------ Asymmetrische Synthese und asymmetrische Induktion. Ibid., 456-70.—Miiller, E. Zum Mechanismus der Wasserstoffionen-Katalyse. Zschr. phys. Chem., 1928, 134: 190-2.—Munro, L. A., & McCubbin, J. W. Adsorption and catalysis; the CS2+H2O reaction. Tr. R. Soc. Canada, 1934, 3. ser., 28: sect. 3, 29-33.—Nyrop. J. E. Adsorption and catalysis. J. Phys. Chem., 1935, 39: 643-53.—Ort, J. M. Ultraviolet light, insulin, and amino acid catalysis. Ibid., 1929, 33: 825-41.—Pearce, J. N. Ninth report of the Committee on Contact Catalysis. Ibid., 1932, 36: 1969-2010.—Rideal, M. E. K. Rficents progres dans la cata- lyse par contact (conference faite a Cambridge, le 19 juin 1923 devant I'Union internationale de la chimie pure et appliqufie) Bull. Soc. chim. France, 1923, 4. ser., 33-34: 1326-41 — Robertson, A. C. Promoter action in homogenous catalysis; decomposition of hydrogen peroxide by potassium dichromate accelerated by manganese salts. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1927, 49: 1630-42.—Sabatier, P., & Kubota, B. Dfidoublement cata- lytique de l'alcool allylique; action spficiale de divers oxydes. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1921, 173: 212-6.—Salkind, J. Ueber die Geschwindigkeit der katalytischen Reaktionen. Zschr. phys. Chem., 1923, 104: 177-91.—Schmidt, O. Ueber Reaktions- mechanismus; die Geschwindigkeit der katalytischen Hydrie- rung von Kohlenstoffdoppelbindungen in Kettenmolekiilen in Losung. Ibid., Abt. A, 1936, 176: 237-59.—Schwab, G. M. Zur Kinetik der katalytischen Hydrierung. Ibid., Abt. B, 1934, 24: 393-406.—Senseman, C. E., & Nelson, O. A. Cata- lytic oxidation of anthracene to anthraquinone. Indust. Engin. Chem., 1923, 15: 521-4.—Solvay, E. Organisation et self-organisation de la rfiaction chimique. Tr. Lab. physiol. Inst. Solvay, 1906-7, 8: 1-7. ------ Physico-chimie absolue et physico-chimie thermo-catalytique; self-organisation. Ibid., 1908-9, No. 1, 9: 101-16.—Steam, A. E. The application of quantum mechanics to certain cases of homogeneous catalysis. J. Gen. Physiol., 1934, 18: 171-91. ------ Certain aspects of enzyme action. Ibid., 301-6.—Stern, L. A propos de mficanisme d'action des catalyseurs oxydants. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 98: 1288-90.—Tamaru, S., & Otiai, K. Beitrage zur Katalyse der Reaktion zwischen festen Stoff en; Zersetzung des Zinnoxyds durch Einwirkung von Radiumstrahlen. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. A, 1932, 161: 346.—Tanner, H. G. A theory for the activity of contact catalysts. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1932, 54: 2171-6.—Taylor, H. S. Third report of the Committee on Contact Catalysis. J. Phys. Chem., 1924, 28: 897-942.—Thiersch, F. Zur Kinetik gekoppelter Reaktionen. Zschr. phys. Chemie, 1924, 111: 175-89.—Wertheimer, E. Ein autoxydables System als Modell einer Schwermetall- katalyse, Fermentforschung, 1924-26, 8: 497-517.—Witze- mann, E. J. The.catalytic effect of ammonia on the oxidation of butyric acid with hydrogen peroxide. J. Biol. Chem., 1921, 49: 123-41. CATALYZER. See also Catalysis; Enzyme; also specific names of catalyzers. CATALYZER 266 CATAPHORESIS Glamann, R. *Ueber die antikatalitische Wirkung des Blutes gesunder Menschen. 16p. 8? Rostock, 1933. Warburg, O. H. Ueber die katalytischen Wirkungen der lebendigen Substanz. 528p. 8? Berl., 1928. Aborn, R. H.. & Davidson, R. L. An X-ray investigation of the structure of copper-zinc-oxi'de catalyts. J. Phys. Chem., 1930, 34: 522-30.—Alexander, J. Catalyst modification in biology. Arch. sc. biol., Bologna, 1933-34, 19: 409-13.— Aschan, O. Ueber die katalytische Einwirkung kleiner Substanzmengen. Zschr. arztl. Fortbild., 1935, 32: 683-6.— Bellussi, A. Sulla sensibilita e sull' azione reciproca del cata- lizzatore sanguigno e dei catalizzatori organici e inorganici. Arch. farm, sper., 1922, 34: 6; 29; 37.—Blanchetiere, A., Binet, L., & Melon, L. Les catalyseurs cellulaires thermostables; les catalyseurs sulfurfis et en particulier le glutathion. J. physiol. path, gfin., 1929, 27: 1; 19.—Blaser, B. Mehrbasische Sauren als Katalysatoren fiir die Reduktion ammoniakalischer Silber- losungen durch phosphorige Saure. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. A, 1933, 166: 64-75.—Bredig, G., & Gerstner, F. Asymmetri- sche Katalyse mit organischer Faser (ein neues Ferment- modell) Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 250: 414. ------& Lang, H. Katalyse mit organischer Faser. Ibid., 1935, 282: 88-98 — Bronsted, J. N., & Duus, H. C. Die Nitramidkatalyse der ein- fachen NH2-Basen; nitramidkatalytische Studien. Zschr. phys. Chemie, 1925, 117: 299-311.—Burk. R. E., & Daus, W. Cata- lytic effect of solvents; decomposition of malonic acids. J. Phys. Chem., 1931, 35: 1461-73.—Clarens, J. Les catalyseurs et l'fiquilibre chimique; rfiponse a une note de J. F. Durand. Bull. Soc chim. France, 1923, 4. ser., 33-34: 43-8. ------ Contribution a l'fitude du mficanisme des rfiactions cataly- tiques; decomposition de l'eau oxygfinfie par les oxydes mfital- liques. Ibid., 280-98.—Clifford, W. M. A heat-stable cata- lyst in animal tissues which destroys the iminazole ring and unmasks amino groups. Biochem. J., Lond., 1923, 17: 549- 55.—Cremer, W. Ueber Hemmung der Ferrocysteinkatalyse durch Kohlenoxyd. Biochem. Zschr., 1928, 201: 490.— Dercum, F. X. The role of the catalysts in evolution. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1928, 19: 1133-8.—Eichholtz, F. System biologischer Schwermetallreagenzien. Arch. exp. Path., Lpz., 1930, 148: 369-76.—Euler, H. von, & Johansson, H. Ueber den Gehalt normaler und pathologischer Gewebe an Biokatalysatoren. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1928, 178: 209-16 — Farmer, W., & Firth, J. B. The catalytic activity of carbons from aromatic hydrocarbons and some derivatives. J. Phys. Chem., 1924, 28: 1136-46.—French, C. C. The effect of neutral salts on certain catalytic decompositions. Ibid., 1928, 32: 401-14.—Galwialo, M. J., & Dobrotworskaja, R. Der Einfluss des Eiweisses auf die oxydativen und katalytischen Eigenschaften anorganischer Fermente. Biochem. Zschr., 1929, 207: 146-50.—Goldschmidt, H., & Aarflot. H. Die Leit- fahigkeit einiger mittelstarker Sauren in Methylalkohol und ihre katalytische Wirkung. Zschr. phys. Chem., 1925, 117: 312-33.—Gregorio Rocasolano, A. de. Sobre el poder cata- lftico de los catalizadores coloidales. In Libro en honor de Ram6n y Cajal, Madr., 1922, 2: 479-85.—Karczag, L. Ueber die oxydokatalytische Wirkung der Korpersafte auf den Gewebsstoff wechsel. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 260: 44-6.— Madenwald, F. A., Henke, C. O., & Brown, O. W. Catalytic activity of lead. J. Phys. Chem., 1927, 31: 862-6.—Moureu, C, Dufraisse, C, & Badoche, M. Autoxydation et action, antioxygfine (XIX) actions catalytiques de l'acide cyan- hydrique et de divers composfis cyanfis. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1926, 183: 685-9— Moureu, C. Dufraisse, C, & Laplagne, P. Autoxydation et action antioxygfine; proprifitfis catalytiques du silicium, du bore et de leurs dfirivfis. Ibid., 1928, 187: 1266-9.—Rosenblum, C. The efficiency of carbon dioxide as a radiochemical catalyst. J. Phys. Chem., 1933, 37: 53-8.— Rosenmund, K. W. Ueber die Beeinflussung von Katalysa- toren hinsichtlich ihrer Wirksamkeit [nach Versuchen von Rosenmund, Zetzsche und Heise] Arb. Pharm. Inst. Ber- lin, 1921, 12: 205-19.—Schmidt, O. Welche Elemente sind Hydrierungskatalysatoren? Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. A, 1933, 165: 209-27.—Thomas, J. L'activitfi catalytique des tissus et des humeurs a l'fitat normal et pathologique. Nfio- plasmes, 1922, 1: 145-52.—Toda, S. Ueber die Wirkung von Blausaureathylester (Aethylcarbylamin) auf Schwermetallkata- lysen. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 172: 17-30. ------ Ueber Wasserstoffaktivierung durch Eisen. Ibid., 34.—Torok, G., & Neufeld, L. Das katalytische Vermogen des Blutes beim Kind Mschr. Kinderh., 1934, 60: 254-63.—Wagner, G., Schwab, G. M., & Staeger, R. Rontgenuntersuchung einiger Misch- katalysatoren. Zschr. phys. Chem., Abt. B, 1934, 27: 439-51.— Widmark, E., & Jeppson, C. A. Ein definierter organischer Katalysator mit Wasserstoffionoptimum. Skand. Arch Physiol., Lpz., 1922, 42: 43-61. CATANIA. Societa Medico-Chirurgica di Catania. Ricerche e studi sulla leishmaniosi viscerale del mediterraneo. 3 1. 19lp. pl. 8? Catania, V. Muglia, 1933. CATANIA. Universita di Catania. Istituti di anatomia patologica. Lavori. 1924-26. CATAPHORESIS. See Electrokinetics; Electrolyte; Iontotherapy. CATAPLASM. See Poultice. CATAPLEXY. See also Narcolepsy. De Busscher, J., Martin, P., & Bogaert, L. van. Cata- plexies troubles du caractfire; syndrome tumoral? chez une enfant de 11 ans. Bruxelles mfid., 1935-36, 16: 812.—Dereux, J. Cataplexies et narcolepsis; apparition et disparition d'une affection mfidullaire pendant l'fivolution du syndrome. Rev neur., Par., 1933, 40: 344-6.— Devic, A., Morin, G., & Poisson, G. La cataplexie; fitude clinique. J. mfid. Lyon, 1932, 13- 397-403.—Fournier, J. C. M., & Helguera, R. A. L. Posten- cephalitic narcolepsy and cataplexy; muscles and motor nerves electrical inexcitability during the attack of cataplexy. J Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1934, 80: 159-62.—Gillespie. R. D. A case of cataplexy. J. Neur. Psychopath., Lond., 1927-28, 8:33-8.—Kuliogowski, Z. W. Cataplexie en rfivfirence. Rev! neur., Par., 1936, 65: 843.—Lhermitte, J. La cataplexie, fiquivalent somatique de la narcolepsie. Mfidecine, Par 1937, 18: 133-41. ------ & Bineau. De l'influence de la qualitfi des fimotions sur le dficlenchement des attaques de cataplexie. Rev. neur., Par., 1936, 43: pt 2, 584-7.—Lher- mitte, J., & Dupont, Y. Sur la cataplexie et plus spficialement sur la cataplexie du rfiveil. Encfiphale, 1928, 23: 424-34.— Lhermitte, J., & Gauthier, A. La cataplexie et ses composantes somatiques et psychiques; l'onirisme hallucinatoire cataplec- tique. Ann. mfid., Par., 1937, 42: 50-68.—Roasenda, G., & Garetto, S. Narcolessie e cataplessie. Riv. pat. nerv., 1935, 46: 766-99.—Scharfetter, H., & Seeger, T. Zur Klinik der kataplektischen Anfalle. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1935, 153: 37-89.—Wilson, S. A. K. Cataplexy. J. Neur. Psycho- path., Lond., 1933, 14: 45-51. Also Marinesco Festschr., Bucur., 1933, 673-81. CATARACT. See also Lens, Diseases; also in 3. ser. Lens Opacities. Atkinson, D. T. A treatise on cataract. 150p. 8? N. Y., 1921. Clapp, C. A. Cataract; its etiology and treat- ment. 254p. 8? Phila., 1934. Brault, J. Quelques considfiratons sur la cataracte. Union mfid. Canada, 1929, 58: 616-22.—Bruner, A. B. Cataract. Hygeia, Chic, 1936, 14: 592.—Cirincione, G. Appunti per il tratto di oftalmologia. Ann. ottalm., 1931, 59: 675-86.— Dimmer, F. Ueber Cataracta. Wien. med. Wschr., 1924, 74: 9-15.—Elliott, R. H. Cataract. Practitioner, Lond., 1932, 128: 481-92.—Facts about the lens and cataract. Bull. Pract. Ophth., S. Franc, 1934, 4: 26-32.—Fellows, C. G. Something about cataracts. J. Ophth. Otol., 1923, 27: 178- 84.—Fulton, J. F. Lenticular opacities. J. Lancet, 1926, 46: 519-26.—Gil, R. Catarata. Dfa mfid., B. Air., 1931-32, 4: 292.—Heggie, N. M. Cataracts. Internat. J. M. & S., 1931, 44: 407; 417.—Heine, L. Neuere Ansichten iiber Entstehung und Behandlung des grauen Stars. Med. Welt, 1934, 8: 1109-12.—Law, F. W. Cataract. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1935, 190: 130-2.—Mikell, I. J. Cataract. J. S. Carolina M. Ass., 1933, 29: 273-6.—Muthayya, V. G. Cataract. Antiseptic, Madras, 1919, 16: 361; 403; 443.—Nordmann, J. Les donnfies actuelles du probleme de la cataracte. Arch. opht., Par., 1934, 51: 76; 203; 297.—Sarkar, P. Cataract. Ind. M. Rec, 1934, 54: 257.—Shah. Cataract. Kenya East Afr. M. J., 1929-30, 6: 158-74.—Shaw, M. Cataract. Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1928, 83: 104-21.—Sternberg, J. E. Cata- ract. J. Ophth. Otol., 1927, 31: 135-7—Vogt, A. Inwiefern klart der Star die Struktur der Linse auf? Klin. Wschr., 1932, 11: 1777-83.—Wheeler, J. M. Cataract. Hosp. Social Serv., 1931, 24: 97-105.—Wille, W. A. [What is the meaning of the term cataract?] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1936, 76: 984 — Wright, R. E. Lectures on cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1937, 3. ser., 20: 1-12. ---- annular. For Szily's type see under Cataract, congenital; for Vossius' type see under Cataract, traumatic. ---- anterior polar. See also Cataract, capsular. Beauvieux, & Germain, A. De la cataracte polaire antfi- rieure (anatomie pathologique et pathogenie) Arch, opht., Par., 1922, 39: 285-97, pl—Handmann. Fiinf Falle von vor- derem Polstar als besonderer Form des beginnenden Altersstares. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1933, 91: 488-92.—Maucione, L. Due casi rari di cataratta piramidale congenita (studio clinico ed anatomo-patologico) Arch, ottalm., 1924, 31: 145-64, 2 pl.— Sagher, E. Beitrag zur Frage der vorderen Polkatarakt mit Kristalleinlagerungen beim Altersstar. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1934, 93: 355-9.—Selinger, E. An operative procedure for CATARACT 267 CATARACT pyramidal cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1932, n. ser., 7: 109-12. Also repr. ---- black [nigra and brunescens] Busacca, A. Rfisultat particulier de I'examen histologique d'un cas de cataracte noire. Rev. gfin. opht., Geneve, 1925, 39: 439-45, pl.—Carmi, A. Sulla patogenesi della cataratta nera; ricerche chimico-biologiche. Boll, ocul., 1929, 8: 1346-60.— Corrado, A. Sulla patogenesi della cataratta nigra. Arch. ottalm., 1927, 34: 201-23.—Gilford, S. R., & Puntenny, I. The biochemistry of the lens; a study of cataracta nigra and cataracta brunescens. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 1050- 61.—Heuven. J. A. van. Cataracta nigra rara avis in terris, nigro simillima cygno. Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1928, 72: pt 2, 6107-10, pl.—Jacqueau & Lemoine. Cataracte noire. Lyon mfid., 1922, 131: 311-3.—Killick, C. A case of black cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1920, 40: 385-90.—Mawas, J. Bio- microscopie de la cataracte noire. C. rend. Soc biol., 1929, 102: 572.—Puscariu, E., & Nitzulescu, J. Cataracta brunes- cens—study of the nature of the colouring substance. Brit. J Ophth., 1936, 20: 531-40.—Scalinci. N. Storia della cata- racta nigra. Gior. ocul., 1930, 11: 33-8.—Waelsch. H. Zur Chemie der Cataracta nigra. Arch. Augenh., 1933-34, 108: 443-6. ---- Blood chemistry. See also Cataract, Pathogenesis: Metabolic factors. Aliquo Mazzei, A. Lo stato glicemico dei catarattosi (nota preventiva) Atti Accad. fisiocr. Siena (1928) 1929, ser. 10, 3: 723; 4: 442. ------ Ricerche sulla riserva alcalina del sangue dei malati di cataratta. Ibid., 719; 4: 465.—Andersen, C. L. [Estimation of blood sugar in patients with senile cortical cataract] Bibl. laeger, 1928, 120: 520-7. Also Acta ophth., Kbh., 1929, 7: 339-85.—Baldwin, H., & Barthel, E. A. S. The relation of hyperglycemia to cataract. J. Am. M. Ass., 1924, 83: 994.—Bellavia. A.. & Mirto, F. Glicemia e glicoidria nella cataratta senile, glicoidria e glicofachia nella cataratta traumatica sperimentale. Boll, ocul., 1935, 14: 823-38.— Bellows, J. Biochemistry of the lens; cevitamic acid content of the blood and urine of subjects with senile cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1936, 15: 78-83.—Campbell, D. A. Glutathione in the blood in senile cataract and other ocular conditions. Brit. J. Ophth., 1936, 20: 33-8.—Cucchia, A. Ricerche sulla composizione chimica del sangue dei catarattosi; i cloruri. Lettura oft., 1928, 5: 84-91.—Fiore, T. Tiemia e glutationemia nei catarattosi. Boll, ocul., 1937, 16: 327-38.—Galeazzi, C. Colesterinemia e cataratta. Rass. ital. ottalm., 1934, 3: 199- 216.—Galindez, J. La hiperglucemia y la catarata senil. Med. ibera, 1929, 24: pt 2, 260-5.—Giannantoni, C. Ricerche sulla composizione chimica del sangue dei catarattosi; l'azoto totale nel sangue dei catarattosi. Ann. ottalm., 1927, 55: 375; 1928, 56: 916. Also Boll. Accad. med. Perugia (1925) 1926, No. 7, 26-31.—Gourfein-Welt, L. Le sfirum du sang des cataracteux differe-t-il de celui des non-cataracteux? Rev. gfin. opht., Geneve, 1925, 39: 147-55. Also Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1925, 55: 630. ------& Piotrowski, G. Contribution a l'fitude des sfirums cataracteux et non-cataracteux. Rev. gfin. opht., Geneve, 1927, 51: 5-11.—Langdon, H. M. The blood-chemistry of patients with primary cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1925, 45: 204-7.—Lo Cascio, G. L'alcalescenza del sangue nei catarattosi. Boll. Accad. med. Perugia (1925) 1926, No. 7, 32-5.—Luppino, G. B. Pressione sanguigna e cataratta. Ann. ottalm., 1928, 56: 961-1019.—Mehlhose, K. Der Blutzucker- gehalt bei Starpatienten. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1929, 83: 97-102.—Mfilka, J. [Cholesterin in blood serum in patients with senile cataract] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1926-27, 6: 187-92, 2 pl.—Michail, D.. & Parcurariu, I. La lipase sfirique au cours de Involution des tesions oculaires naphtaliniques du lapin et son role probable dans la pathogfinie de la cataracte sfinile. Bull. Acad. mfid. Roumanie, 1936, 2: 602-6. Also C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 122: 1125-8.—Nordmann, J., & Weill. J. La calcfimie dans la cataracte sfinile. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1933, 271.—O'Brien, C. S. Biochemical studies of the blood in patients with senile cataract. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1928, 26: 438-62. ------ Hyperglycemia in persons with advanced senile cataract. J. Am. M. Ass., 1932, 98: 284-90. Also repr. ------& Myers, V. C. Chemical analyses of blood in patients having senile cataract. Arch. Int. M., 1928, 42: 376-8. Also repr.—Parhon, C. I., Kreindler, A., & Segaller, M. Cataracte et hypercalcfimie. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1933, 11: 687.—Pellathy, B., & Pellathy, I. [Investigations with regard to the calcium contents of blood serum in connection with senile cataract and the causes of senile cataract] Magy. orv. arch., 1928, 29: 32-6. Also Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1927, 79: 198-203.— Trovati, E. Costanti fisico-chimiche del sangue e cataratta senile. Ann. ottalm., 1935, 63: 598-620. ■---- blue [coerulea] Meesman. Cataracta coerulea. Deut. med. Wschr., 1922, 48: 340.—Ratanaker, R. P. Blue cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1923, 7: 269-71. ----calcareous and osseus. See also in 3. ser. Lens, Ossification. Aubineau. E. Ossification du cristallin (2 cas) Ann. ocul., Par., 1904, 132: 100-7, 2 pl. Also BuU. Soc. fr. opht., 1904, 21: 327-35. Also Gaz. mfid. Nantes, 1904, 2. ser., 22: 401-8.— Betsch, A. Sieben Falle von Knochenbildung in der Linse. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1927, 79: 48-57.—Boente, F. Kalkabla- gerungen in der Linse (mit 2 neuen Spaltlampenbildern) Arch. Augenh., 1929-30, 102: 261-70.—De Schweinitz, G. E. Cal- cification of the crystallin lenses, extensive senile degeneration of the choroids and secondary atrophy of the optic nerves; successful removal of the opaque lenses. Philadelphia Hosp. Rep. (1908) 1909, 7: 5-7.—Meves, H. In vivo nachgewiesene verkalkte Linse. Zschr. Augenh., 1929, 68: 30-2.—Michail, D. [Ossification of the crystalline lens] Cluj. med., 1933, 14: 277-80. Also Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1933, 131: 390-7.—Pitsch, K. Knochenbildung in der Linse des Auges. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1926, 77: 636-9.—Roure. Deux cas d'ossification du cristallin. Bull. Soc. mfid. chir. Drome, Par., 1905, 6: 54-6. Also Rev. gfin. opht., Par., 1905, 24: 49-52. ---- capsular. See also Cataract, anterior polar; Cataract, posterior. Bedell, A. J. Two groups of unusual lens capsule opacities. Contr. Ophth. Sc, Menasha, 1926, 148-51, 3 pl.—Brose, L. D. Congenital anterior capsular cataract. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1921, 26: 209-15. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1922, 3. ser., 5: 202-5.—Bucklers, M. Klinische und histologische Untersuchungen iiber den flachenhaften Kapselstar. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1935, 94: 289-304, pl.—Butler, T. H. Thom- son's capsular cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1926, 10: 182-4.— Handmann, M. Ueber 3 Falle von Pupillensaumfilz und Hautchenbildung auf der vorderen Linsenkapsel im Alter. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1926, 76: 482-9.—Lo Russo, D. Con- tributo all' etiologia ed alia patogenesi della cataratta capsulare acquisita. Ann. ottalm., 1925, 53: 860-81.—Nista, E. Ri- cerche sulle opacita capsulari e piramidali del cristallino. Ibid., 1933, 61: 425-52.—Pesme, P.. & Chauliac. J. Cataracte congfinitale capsulaire anterieure en taches de bougie. Arch. opht., Par., 1925, 42: 371-5.—Peters, A. Zur Kenntnis des Kapselstares. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1921, 105: 154-8 — Stieren, E. Invaginating capsular cataract. Pennsylvania M. J., 1921-22, 25: 494.—Thomson, E. A clinical account of a series of cases of capsular (? capsulo-subcapsular) cataract associated with the deposit of pigment at or around the centre of the capsule, with considerations as to the aetiology. Brit. J. Ophth., 1922, 6: 241-50.—Vita. A. Sull' aderenza della capsula al nucleo nella cataratta capsulare. Lettura oft., 1928, 5: 372-6, pl.—Wolfsohn-Jaff Fall von beiderseitiger Katarakt nach Starkstromverlet- zung [Berlin] 28p. 8? Charlottenb., 1927. Bleisch. Cataract nach Sfnrkstromveitetzung. Jahrber. Schles. Ges. vaterl. Cult. (1916) 1917, 2: Abt. 1, Med. Sekt. [Sitzung] 37.—Borsellino, G. Cataratta da scanca elettrica di corrente industriale. Boll, ocul., 1935, 14: 446-57.—Cabannes & Montoux. Un cas de cataracte filectrique chez un enfant de 11 ans. Ga?. sc. mfid. Bordeaux, 1924, 45: 265. Also Bull. Soc. mfid. chir. Bordeaux (1924) 1925, 117-23.—Cavka, V. Cataracta electrica cum cyclitide. Zschr. Augenh., 1930, 71: !.36-60.—Comberg, W. Das Problem der Cataracta electrica. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1936, 51: 132-4 [Discussion] 135. Also Zbl. ges. Ophth., 1936, 36: 323-5.—Franklin, W. S., & Cordes, F. C. Electric cataract. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 85: 245-7.—Frese, H. Ueber das Spaltlampenbild der Cataracta electrica mit experimentellen Untersuchungen an Kaninchen. Arch. Augenh., 1922, 91: 278-87.—Fromaget, C. Capsulotomie chez un enfant opfirfi de cataracte filectrique. Bull. Soc mfid. chir. Bordeaux (1924) 1925, 124-6. Also Gaz. sc. mfid. Bordeaux, 1924, 14: 279.—Gabrielides, A. Contribution a l'fitude des cataractes filectriques. Arch, ophth., Par., 1935, 52: 394-409.—Ginestous. Cataracte par electrocution. J. mfid. Bordeaux, 1922, 52: 126. Also Gaz. sc. mfid. Bordeaux, 1922, 43: 153. Also Bull. Soc. mfid. chir. Bordeaux (1922) 1923, 61-3.—Gjessing, H. G. A. A case of cataracta electrica, examined with Gullstrand's slit-lamp. Brit. J. Ophth., 1922, 6: 447-51.—Gualdi, V. Contributo clinico e biomieroscopico alio studio della patogenesi e della morfologia della cataratta elettrica da corrente industriale. Boll, ocul., 1931, 10: 55-67.— Holloway, T. B. Electric cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1930, 3. ser., 13: 595.—Horton, J. J. A case of electric cataract. Ibid., 1926, 3. ser., 9: 841.—Leonardi, E. La cataratta elettrica; cataratta elettrica da folgore; cataratta elettrica da corrente industriale. Lettura oft., 1927, 4: 281-311, pl.—Padovani, S. Un caso di cataratta doppia da scarica di corrente industriale. Ibid., 1929, 6: 520-6.—Rollet, J. Cataracte d'origine filec- trique. Lyon mfid., 1928, 142: 288-90. ------& Paufique, L. Etude biomicroscopique d'un cas de cataracte filectrique par courant industriel. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1932, 617-9.— Ruiz, R. G. Catarata elfictrica. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1935, 35: 488-90.—Strebel, J. Ueber die Dauer der Latenz- CATARACT 270 CATARACT zeit und Reifung bei dem durch Starkstrom verursachten grauen Star; zur Pathogenese der Katarakt. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1921, 51: 689-96.—Swab, C. M. Electric cataract. Nebraska M. J., 1933, 18: 223-5.—Weill, G.. Nageldinger, F., & Nordmann, J. Cataracte par electrocution. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1933, pt 1, 292. ---- electric: Lightning. Antuzzi, C. Cataratta da folgore. Gior. ocul., 1925, 6: 98-102.—Coppinger, W. V. Notes on a case of cataract in a child following lightning stroke. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1923, n. ser., 115: 32. Also Ind. M. Gaz., 1922, 57: 462, pl.— Fradkine, J. Un cas de cataracte binoculaire produite par la foudre. Clin, opht., Par., 1925, 29: 323-30.—Hillscher, V. Ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik des Blitzstars. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1933, 91: 610-25.—Montanelli, G. Cataratta da folgore. Lettura oft., 1931, 8: 395-420.—Richter, F. [Cataract from lightning] Cas. lfik. cesk., 1925, 64: 821.—Tiscornia, A. Cata- rata bilateral por fulguracten. Rev. As. mfid. argent., 1921, 35: Sect. Soc. oft., 90-9.—Vasconcellos, M. de. Cataracta por fulguracao. Brasil med., 1923, 37: 135. ---- embryonal. Muller, O. *Ueber Haufigkeit und Form der vorderen axialen Nahtpunktierung und der vorderen axialen Embryonalkatarakt [Zurich] p.444-54. 8? Berl., 1930. Also Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1930, 124: Schmid, C. *Ueber Vererbung der vordern axialen Embryonalkatarakt [Basel] 7p. 8? Lpz., 1924. Also Arch. Rassenb., 1924, 15: 263-9. Conway, J. A., & Thomson, J. M. A rare form of develop- mental cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1929, 13: 402-6.—Galle- maerts. Cataracte embryonnaire axiale antfirieure. Ann. ocul., Par., 1927, 164: 606-15. Also Bull. Acad. mfid. Belgique, 1927, 5. ser., 7: 276-81.—Riad, M. A case of congenital axial cataract with deposit of cholesterin crystals. Bull. Ophth. Soc. Egypt (1935) 1936, 28: 125-8. ---- endocrine. See also Cataract, parathyroid. Alajmo, B., & Rubino, A. La cataratta endocrina. Rass. ital. ottalm., 1935, 4: 445-81.—Aliquo-Mazzei, A. Cataratta da disfunzione delle ghiandole a secrezione interna. Lettura oft., 1936, 13: 123-56, pl.—Ascher, K. W. Sind zwischen der Starbildung der Frau und dem Nachlassen der Eierstockfunk- tion Zusammenhange nachweisbar? Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1923, 71: 339-44.—Barthelemy & Onfray, R. Cataracte endocrinienne et fitat pellagroide. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1931, 135-42.—Borsellino, G. La cataratta endocrina speri- mentale. A»ch. ottalm., 1934, 16: 57-64.—Coulaud, E., & Rochon-Duvigneaud. Trois cas de cataracte chez des lapins de souche hypothyroidienne. Bull. Soc opht. Paris, 1926, 629- 33.—Gronholm, V. Zur Frage der endokrinen Aetiologie des juvenilen Stars. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1927, 5: 166-87. _------ & Hohenthal, C. M. [On the endocrine etiology of juvenile cataract] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1927, 69: 877-98.—Kleiber. G. Thyreoideafunktion und Altersstar. Arch. Augenh., 1931-32, 105: 704-9.—Lowenstein, A. Ueber die klinische und histo- logische Form der innersekretorischen Katarakt; Versuch einer Abgrenzung. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1934, 132: 224-38 — Mazzi, L. Particolari aspetti biomicroscopici della cataratta endocrina. Arch, ottalm., 1933, 40: 32-48.—Nordmann, J. Cataracte et sficrfition interne. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1926, 374; 1932, 192. Also Ann. ocul., Par., 1928, 165: 29-45 — Rubino, A. Cataratta in soggetto con diabete mellito, nanisme e cachessia ipofisaria. Boll, ocul., 1935,14: 1297-306.—Sala, G. La cataratta endocrina. Rass. ital. ottalm., 1936, 5: 169-79.— Salvati, G. Insufficienze endocrine nella patogenesi della cataratta senile e l'ormonoterapia. Lettura oft., 1929, 6: 51-3.—Weill, G., & Nordmann, J. Conclusions provisoires des recherches sur la cataracte acquise. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1927, 587-93. ---- floriform. Gallemaerts. Cataracte fioriforme. Ann. ocul., Par., 1927, 164: 258-61.—Gifford, S. R. Spiesskatarakt; korallen- formige Katarakt. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1927, 78: [Beilagehft] 194-6. ------ & Puntenney, I. Coralliform cataract and a new form of congenital cataract with crystals in the lens. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1937, 17: 885-92.—Zentmayer, W. A case of coralliform cataract. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, 1920, 3. ser., 42: 342. ---- foreign body [including chalicosis and siderosis] See also Lens, Foreign body. Bischoff, F. *Ueber das Krankheitsbild der Kupfercataract [Leipzig] 22p. 8? Ellenburg, [1922] Balcarek, A. Eigentiimliche Kataraktform (Siderosia Ientis?) nach angeblichem Trauma. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1932 88: 332-9.—Brazeau, G. N. Siderosis of the crystalline lens' Am. J. Ophth., 1926, 3. ser., 9: 609.—Genet & Arcelin. Cata- racte dystrophique par un corps fitranger intraoculaire insoup- connfi, Lyon mfid., 1920, 129: 757-9.—Genet & Bertein. Cataracte tardive par corps fitranger intra-oculaire. Ibid 1921, 130: 173.—Goulden, C. B. Copper cataract. Proc! R. Soc. M., Lond., 1928-29, 22: Sect. Ophth., 23.—Hinccr, A. Ein Fall von Scheinkatarakt nach KupfersplitterverlotzuriL' Wien. klin. Wschr., 1922, 35: 474.—Hoffmann, R. Klinischer Beitrag zur Kupferkatarakt. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1933, 90: 212-4.—Jess, A. Verkupferung der Zonulafasern und der teilweise abgelosten Zonulalamelle bei luxiertem Kupferstar. Ibid., 1926, 76: 465-9.—Loddoni, G. La cataratta da rame (ricerche sperimentali) Ann. ottalm., 1929, 57: 28-44, pl. Also Lettura oft., 1929, 6: 517-9, pl.—Stoewer, P. Entste- hung beiderseitiger Katarakte durch unbemerktes Eindringen feinster Fremdkorper in die Linse. Zschr. Augenh., 1930, 72: 382.—Vogt, A. Kupfercataract. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1922, 52: 205. ---- fusiform. Erggelet. Vorstellung eines 5jahrigen Kindes mit einem vorderen Spindelstar an beiden Augen. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1925, 72: 1538.—Kyrieleis, W. Doppelrefraktion der anschei- nend klaren Linse infolge rudimentarer Katarakta fusiformis. Zschr. Augenh., 1925-26, 58: 202-5.—Lenhard, O. Ueber die Doppelbrechung der Linse. Arch. Augenh., 1933-34, 108: 1-40. ---- Geographical incidence. Chou, C. H. The frequency and localization of lens opaci- ties in Chinese observed by slit-lamp examination. Nat. M. J. China, 1929, 15: 573-84, 2 pl.—Foote, E. C. Some personal experiences on cataracts in India. J. Lancet, 1933, 53: 299-302.—Mingelen, R. [Senile cataract in the Dutch East Indies] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1934, 74: 130-50.- Pi, H. T. Cataract among the Chinese. China M. J., 1934, 48: 928-47.—Ubaldo, A. R., & Ayuyao, C. D. Cataract among Filipinos. J. Philippine Islands M. Ass., 1932, 12: 160-3- Wright, R. E. Incidence of cataract at certain age periods in South Indian districts. Brit. J. Ophth., 1936, 20: 545. ---- glass-blowers. See also Cataract, ultrared. Schwarz, J. *Linsenastigmatismus, ein Zei- chen des beginnenden Glasmacherstar? 20p. 8? Wiirzb.. 1931. Ascher, K. W. Zur Frage nach der Prioritat der Ent- deckung der Vorderkapsellamelle beim Glasblaserstar. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1931, 87: 653.—Committee on glass-workers' cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1921, 5: 464-7.—Cramer, E. Grauer Star bei Glasmachern. In Meldepflicht. Berufskrankh. (F. Koelsch) Munch., 1926, 136-44.—Cridland, B. The occur- rence of glass-workers' cataract in puddlers (iron-smelters) Brit. J. Ophth., 1921, 5: 193.—Erggelet, H. Zur Frage dea Glasbliiserstars. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1927, 46: 234-9 [Discussion] 243-8.—Fleischer, B. Zur Ablosung der Zonula- lamelle bei Glasblasern. Ibid., 239-48.—Goldmann, H. La genfise de la cataracte des verriers. Ann. ocul., Par., 1935,172: 13-41.—Kraupa, E. Der Glasblaserstar. Arch. Augenh., 1927-28, 98: [Erganzh.] 85-199. ------ Die professionellen Linsenschadigungen bei Glasmachern (vorlaufige Mitteilung) Ibid., 135-55. ------ Eine Feuerschutzbrille fiir Glasmacher. Zschr. ophth. Optik, 1933, 21: 161.—Kurtz, J. [Exfoliation of zonular lamella from anterior capsule in the eyes of a glass worker] Cas. lfik. desk., 1926, 65: 888-90.—Meesmann. A. Glasmacherstar bei einem 30jahrigen nach 2jahriger Tatigkeit am Glasofen. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1932, 49: 541-4. —:— Klinische Beobachtungen bei Glasmacherstaren und ihre Beziehungen zu andersartigen Starformen. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1934, 92: 289-313.—Pflugk, A. von. Zur Frage der Ablosung der Zonulalamelle beim Glasmacherstar. Ibid., 1929, 83: 549.—Riedl, F. Ein Beitrag zur Anatomie der Ablosung der Vorderkapsellamelle, der sogenannten Feuerlamelle, beim Schmiede- und Glasmacherstar. Zschr. Augenh., 1932-33, 79: 287-302.—Roberts, B. H. S. C. A series of cases of glass- blowers' cataract occurring in chainmakers. Brit. J. Ophth., 1921, 5: 210-2.—Rojkov, V. P. [Glassblowers' cataract] Vrach. gaz., 1927, 31: 39-42.—Rollet. La cataracte des ver- riers. Arch, opht,, Par., 1929, 46: 5-19.—Schlapfer, B. Untersuchungen iiber die Emissionskurve der gliihenden Glas- masse einer Glashutte. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1930, 84: 663- 71.—Schnyder, W. F. Untersuchungen uber die Morphologie der Strahlenkatarakt und Mitteilung iiber das Vorkommen von glasblaserstarartigen Linsentrubungen bei Eisenarbeitern. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1925-26, 116: 471-520.—Sfidan, J. Trois gfinfirations de verriers atteints de cataracte. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1934, 90:—Sichel, A. W. So-called glass-workers cataract occurring in other occupations with a report of I cases. Brit. J. Ophth., 1923, 7: 161-7.—Stoewer. E. Glas- blaserstar als Gewerbekrankheit (Ergebnisse einer Untersu- chung von 1,800 Glasblasern) Arbeiterschutz, 1927, 3: 213-b. Also Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1927, 79: 243-52. Also Med. Welt, 1928, 2: 1452.—Vogt, A. Beteiligt sich das Ultraviolett an CATARACT 271 CATARACT der Starbildung des Glasmachers? Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1931, 86: 295-7, pl. ------ Histologischer Befund bei Ablosung der Vorderkapsellamelle (Feuerablosung, Solutio laminae capsulae ant.) des Schmiede- und Glasmacherstars. Ibid., 736-9, pl. Also Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1929, 59: 475-7 — Wagner, H. Die Korpertemperatur der Glasmacher von Biilach. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1934, 92: 641-3.—Wick. W. Zur Frage der Starbildung bei Glasblasern. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1922, 109: 224-35. ------ Bemerkungen zu der Arbeit von E. Kraupa: Der Glasblaserstar. Arch. Augenh., 1928, 99: 512-4. ---- hereditary and familial. See also Cataract, congenital; Cataract, em- bryonal. Andrassy, K. Ein Beitrag zur Vererbung der Katarakt, Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1921, 66: 568-79— Arjona, J. Genealogia de una familia con catarata juvenil y otras con retinitis pigmentaria. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1935, 35: 551-6.— Brown, A. L. Hereditary cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1924, 3. ser., 7: 36-8.—Carson, W. E. Hereditary cataract as a Mendelian dominant; report of a family. Atlantic M. J., 1923, 26: 686-8.—Garfunkel, B. Zur Erblichkeit der Kata- rakta senilis. Arch. Julius Klaus Stift., 1926, 2: 71-8, 5 ch.— Halbertsma, K. T. A. [Case of familial juvenile cataract] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1928, 72: 855-60.—Hornback, E. T. Hereditary cataract; reporting an unusual family history. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1931, 28: 113-6. ------& De Garis, C. F. The inheritance of cataract in man, pedigree and interpre- tation. J. Morph. Physiol., 1933, 54: 347-63.—Huber, O. Stammbaum mit seltener Haufung von Katarakt. Zschr. Augenh., 1934-35, 85: 310-3.—Jess. Sterilization of subjects with congenital cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1937, 18: 484.— Koby. Cataracte familiale d'un type particulier se trans- mettant apparemment suivant le mode dominant. Arch. opht., Par., 1923, 40: 492-503.—Kusagawa, S. Ueber die experimentelle Erzeugung von angeborenem Star bei Hiihnern und seine Vererbung. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1927, 118: 401-42.— Leach, R. S. Familial cataract. J. Tennessee M. Ass., 1928-29, 21: 384-7.—Moretti, E. Ereditarieta e cataratta senile. Arch, ottalm., 1931, 38: 289-301.—Neame, H. Familial cataract, right and left. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1935-36, 29: 961.—Peters. A. Die Vererbung der Katarakt im Lichte der Konstitutionspathologie. Zschr. ges. Anat., 2. Abt., 1921-22, 8: 545-50. ------ Die Bedeutung der Erblichkeit fur die Entstehung der Katarakt. Munch, med. Wschr., 1922, 69: 651.—Pieraccini, G. Le mutilazioni e l'eredita dei caratteri acquisiti. Rass. stud, sess., 1927, 7: 79-95.— Radcliffe, McC. Exhibition of 3 cases of family cataract. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, 1923, 3. ser., 45: 347.— Rassmussen, C. [Hereditary cataract in the lineage of the Volkmann family down to the 7th generation] Ugeskr. laeger, 1932, 94: 1007-12.—Romer. A. Untersuchung iiber die Erb- lichkeit der Spiesskatarakt (Vogt) Arch. Julius Klaus Stift., 1926, 2: 207-20, pl., ch.—Terrien. F., & Blum, J. Cataractes hfirfido-familiales. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1928, 379-81.—Veil, P., & Favory, A. Cataracts hfirfiditaires et familiales (cataractes nummulaires, nuclfio-corticales postfirieures) Arch, opht, Par., 1930, 47: 666-75.—Vinsonhaler, F., & Cosgrove, K. W. Hereditary cataract of the senile and presenile types. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1936, 15: 222-4.—Volmer, W. Angeborene Katarakt im Bereiche einer atypischen Ansatzstelle der Hya- loidea. Arch. Augenh., 1925, 97: 31-5.—Walsh, F. B., & Wegman, M. E. A pedigree of hereditary cataract, illustrating sex-limited type. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1937, 61: 125-35.—Werner, S. Erblicher Star und feingelocktes Haar bei mehreren Mitgliedern derselben Familie. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1928, 6: 382-9. Also Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1928, 70: 1029-35. ---- History. Heinrich, C. *Die Lehre vom Star bei Georg Bartisch (1535-1606) 21p. 8? Jena, 1916. Meisner, W. Die Lehre vom Wesen und der Heilung des Altersstars im Laufe der Jahrhun- derte. 19p. 8° Greifswald, 1932. Alexander, G. F. Diseases of the lens; the great antiquity of the removal of cataract from the eye. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1929, 49: 82.—Atkinson, D. T. The evolution of cata- ract surgery. J. Ophth. Otol., 1926, 30: 322-7.—Barkan. H. Some historical incidents in the development of the operation for cataract. California West. M., 1925, 23: 585-91. Also Eye Ear &c. Month., 1926-27, 5: 153-9.—Bartok, I. [Devel- opment of cataract operation up to V. Schulek] Gy6gyaszat, 1933, 73: 448-51.—Bloemsma, P. [Operations for cataract performed by non-ophthalmologists] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1936, 76: 2811-22.—Cataract (A) extraction by Dr Dimond Mussey in 1828. Maine M. J., 1934, 25: 142 — Elliot, R. H. The history of couching for cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1917, 37: 264-80.—Esser, A. A. M. Die altindische Kataraktoperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1934, 93: 388-91.—Fromaget, C. Louis Bfiranger, oculiste bordelais, inventeur de 1'extraction du cristallin cataracte dans sa capsule (.1757) Marseille mfid., 1925, 62: 1354-7. ------ L'opfira- tion de la cataracte avec I'instrument de Pierre Gufirin (1740- 1827) Bull. Soc. mfid. chir. Bordeaux (1925) 1926, 236-44.— Gunther. J. Die Aussaugung weicher Stare; eine historische und klinische Studie. Arch. Augenh., 1922, 91: 205-32.— Guisan, A. Comment un medecin Lausannois relate une opfi- ration de la cataracte pratiqufi par Daviel. Bull. Soc. fr. hist. mfid., 1926, 20: 37-44—Hahn, W. H. The treatment of cataract in history. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1936, 33: 7-15.— Halbertsma, K. T. A. [Development of cataract operation] Ned tschr. geneesk., 1937, 81: 591-601, pl.—Holth, S. An Arabic bronze needle from antiquity for depression of cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1924, 8: 266-8.—Jackson, E. The history of cataract operations. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16:767-72.— Laignel-Lavastine. Daviel, operateur de la cataracte. Aescu- lape, Par., 1926, 16: n. ser., 14-8.—Liebermann, L. [Progress in cataract operations since Vilmos Schulek] Orvoskfipzfis, 1932, 22: Oct. kiilonf., 1-17.—Meller, J. Ueber den Anteil der Wiener augenarztlichen Schule an der Entwicklung des Verfahrens, den grauen Star in der Kapsel auszuziehen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1937, 50: 755-7.—Meyerhof. M. L'opfiration de la cataracte du chirurgien Antylle d'Alexandrie (IP™° Steele apres J. C.) In Livre d'or (Th. Papayoannou) Naum- burg, 1932, 115-9.—Molinery. R. Une curieuse opfiration de la cataracte a Nantes en 1841. Paris mfid., 1929, 72: annexe, 114.—Mulock Houwer, A. W. [Observations on the article of Dr Ph Bloemsma Cataract extractions performed by non- ophthalmologists] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1936, 76: 2822- 8-—Posey, W. C. The evolution of the cataract operation. Sightsav. Rev., 1932, 2: 10-6.—Scalinci. N. Antonio Maitre- Jan e Michele Brisseau nella determinazione della sede ana- tomica della cataratta. Riv. stor. sc. med., 1921, 12: 69; 134. ------ L'operazione di cataratta descritta da Celso e da Antillo. Rass. clin. ter., 1933, 32: Boll. Ist. stor. ital. san., 150-72.—Schaefer, R. J. Starlehre und Staroperation bei den mittelalterlichen Chirurgen im Abendlande. Natur- u. Heilwissensch. (Festgabe G. Sticker) Berl., 1930, 49-53.— Shaw, M. A survey of the history of cataract. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1926, 40: 593-5.—Sudhoff. Ein griechisches Zeugnis fiir den Starstich aus dem 3. vorchrist'.ichen Jahrhun- dert. Mitt. Gesch. Med. Naturwiss., 1924, 23: 293. ---- hypermature [Morgagnian] Bonnet & Paufique. Luxation dans la chambre antfirieure d'un noyau de cataracte morgagnienne. Bull. Soc opht. Paris, 1932,714-6.-—Cantonnet, A. La cataracte deMorgagni. Rev. gfin. clin. ther., 1924, 38: 706.—Colomba, N. Osserva- zioni su alcuni casi di cataratta ipermatura. Gior. med. mil., 1937, 85: 510-5.—Gabrielides, A. Cataracte hypermure chez les vieillards, ou morgagnienne. Ann. ocul., Par., 1924, 161: 561-78.—Gala, A. [Transition types of the cataract of Morgagni] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1922-23, 2: 261-9.—Hudellet, G. Cataracte de Morgagni. Bull. Soc path, exot., Par., 1922, 15: 501.—Knapp, A. Observations on glaucoma in Morgagnian cataract. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1926, 24: 84-92. Also Arch, Ophth., N. Y., 1927, 56: 124-7.—Osterberg, G. A case of ruptured Morgagni's cataract, histologically examined. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1936, 14: 471-6. Also Hospitalstidende, 1936, 79: [Oft. selsk. forh.] 36-9.—Ring, G. O. Extraction of a Morganian cataract. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, 1920. 3. ser., 42: 283.—Toth. Z. [Cataracta lacerata] Orv. hetil., 1936, 80: 586.—Vail, D. T., jr. The hypermature cataract, its prognosis and treatment. Ohio M. J., 1934, 30: 223-6.— Vlasits, L. [Complications of mature cataract] Orv. hetil., 1934, 78: mell., 168. ---- incipient. Barth, T. *Untersuchungen fiber Haufigkeit und Lokalisation von beginnenden Linsentru- bungen bei 302 iiber 60 Jahre alten Personen [Basel] 25p. 8? Berl., 1914. Brooks, H. L. Radium treatment of immature and incipient cataracts. J. Ophth. Otol., 1925, 29: 349-57.—Cargill, L. V. The management and treatment of incipient cataract. Brit. M. J., 1930, 2: 419-21. Also Canad. M. Ass. J., 1931, 24: 400-4.—Castresana, B. Tratamiento mfidico de la catarata incipiente con la facolisina. Siglo mfid., 1927, 74: 719-24.— Geiger, C. W., & Roth, J. H. Incipient cataract. Illinois M. J., 1934, 66: 362-6.—Gudbaur, F. D. Can lenticular transparency be regained in incipient cataract? Optometr. Week., 1932-33, 23: 805.—Harkness, G. F. Incipient cata- ract. Am. J. Ophth., 1925, 3. ser., 8: 132-8. Also J. Iowa M. Soc, 1925, 15: 9-17.—Lewis, A. C. Incipient cataract, its etiology and treatment. Memphis M. Month., 1921, 42: 171-3.—McGuire, H. H. Treatment of incipient cataract. Virginia M. Month., 1926-27, 53: 511-4.—Meyer-Steineg, T. Versuche und Ergebnisse einer nichtoperativen Behandlung des beginnenden Altersstars. Deut. med. Wschr., 1924, 50: 111. Also Fortsch. Ther., 1925, 1: 470-3. Also Aerztl. Rdsch., 1930, 40: 112-4.—Peter, L. C. The general man- agement of incipient cataract of adult life. Contr. Ophth. Sc, Menasha, 1926, 163-73.—Romer, P. Spezifische Organ- therapie des beginnenden Altersstares. Deut. med. Wschr., 1909, 35: 284-9.—Sanders, J. W. Incipient cataract, its etiology, pathology, symptoms, and treatment. Illinois M. J., 1925, 47: 50-3.—Smith, H. The earliest stage of senile cata- ract. Lancet, Lond., 1922, 1: 223. ------ The early stage of cataract; its diagnosis and treatment. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1928, 48: 89-94.—Stoutenborough, W. A. What shall we do for our cases of incipient cataract? Nat. Eclect. M. CATARACT 272 CATARACT Ass. Q., 1928-29, 20: 129-33.—Thiolysina (La) iodoclorurata nella cura della cataratta iniziale e delle debolezze visive. Gior. ocul., 1931, 12: 52.—Weeks, J. E. Cause of cataract and nonoperative treatment of incipient senile cataract. J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 94: 403-7. Also repr.—Wright, J. W. The conservation of vision in incipient cataract. Ohio M. J., 1923, 19: 582. ------ Retardation of incipient senile cataract. Ibid., 1934, 30: 645. ---- Injuries to eye. Hegner, C. A. Eine erfolgreiche Starextraktion durch Kuhhornstoss. Zschr. Augenh., 1931, 75: 55-7.—Morgan, O. G. Ruptured globe, with cataract. Proc. R. Soc M., Lond., 1933, 27: sect, ophth., 151. ---- juvenile. Saupe, K. *Ueber die Erfolge der Operationen bei jugendlicher Cataract [Jena] 37p. 8? Greiz, 1914. Atkinson, D. T. Management of cataract in the young. Eye Ear &c. Month., 1926-27, 5: 516-8.—Bell, G. H. Opera- tion for juvenile cataract in two stages. Am. J. Ophth., 1926, 3. ser., 9: 433-5.—Chou, C. H. Cholesterin crystals in juvenile cataract. China M. J., 1934, 48: 910-5, pl.—Dean, F. W. Cataracts: operation for congenital and juvenile. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth., 1926, 31: 261-70.—Espino, J. M. Sobre un caso de cataratas juveniles. Bol. hosp., Caracas, 1924-25, 2. ser., 17: 176.—Horay, G. Ueber Staroperationen im Kindesalter. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1925, 74: 178-84.—Hulla, F. [Cataract in children] Cas. tek. cesk., 1931, 70: 1346-8.—Klare, D. Klinische Erfahrungen bei der operativen Behandlung des grauen Stares im Kindesalter. Arch. Augenh., 1929-30, 102: 165-230.—Knapp. A. On the operation for shrunken cataracts in adolescents. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1928, 26: 97-9, pl. Also Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1928, 57: 594-6.—Langdon, H. M. A case of juvenile cataract in a child of 8. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, 1923, 3. ser., 45: 345.—Satanowsky, P. Forma rara de catarata juvenil. Rev. As. mfid. argent., 1932, 40: 233.—Sedan, J. Cataractes juvfiniles a gros noyaux, chez les tuberculeux gufiris. Ann. ocul., Par., 1928, 165: 201-3.— Smirnov, A. A. [Extremely rapid growth of a cataract in a young child] Sovet. vest, oft., 1933, 2: 68-73.—Stegman, L. V. Case of shrunken cataract in a girl. Eye Ear &c. Month., 1922, 1: 461.—Tron, E. Ein Fall von doppelseitigem Kortikalstar im Kindesalter in Verbindung mit Status thymico- lymphaticus. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1926, 76: 490-6.—Turovsky, C. [Case of acquired cataract in childhood] Vrach. delo, 1928, 11: 329.—Wilder, W. H. The operative procedures and method of handling juvenile cataract. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth., 1928, 33: 113-31. ---- lamellar. See Cataract, zonular. ---- Manifestations. Farber, M. [E.] *Ueber das Schwanken der Sehscharfe im Beginne der Bildung des Alters- stars [Wurzburg] 28p. 8? Duren-Rhld., 1932. Perronnette, H. *La polyopie monoculaire dans les debuts de la cataracte. 40p. 8? Par., 1936. Andrade, G. de. Chromhfiteropia e cataracta. Brasil med., 1924, 38: pt 2, No. 7, 83-5— Brunerie, A., & Coche, R. Sur 3 cas d'hallucinations visuelles chez des cataractes. Ann. mfid. psychol., Par., 1936, 94: 166-71.—Cantonnet. A. Polyopie monoculaire et dfibut de cataracte. Monde mfid., 1934, 44: 41.—Farina, F. Delia sensibilita cromatica negli ammalati di cataratta senile. Gior. ocul., 1922, 3: 125-34.—Flournoy, H. Hallucinations lilliputiennes atypiques chez un vieillard atteint de cataracte. Encephale, 1923, 18: 566-79.—Riddell, W. J. B. On the complaints of patients with senile cataract. Glasgow M. J., 1933, 119: 154-63.—Young, G. On macular perception in advanced cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1923, 7: 167-70. ---- Maturation, artificial. Addario, G. Sulla maturazione artificiale della cataratta. Cult. med. mod.. Pal., 1922. 1: 651-5.— Alvarado, E. Carta abierta a don Santiagodelalglesia; dela madurez artificial de las cataratas incompletas. Clin, castellana, Valladolid, 1916. 12: 183-90.—Grosschopff, E. von. Kunstliche Schnellreifung des grauen Stares. Zschr. Augenh., 1931, 75: 371.—Selenkowsky, J. W. Zur Frage iiber die experimentelle Katarakt sowie auch iiber die kunstliche Reifung der partiellen menschlichen Kata- rakt; intrakapsulare Injektion hypertonischer Kochsalzlo- sungen. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1925, 75: 67-74. ---- membranous. Crisp, W. H. Membranous cataract. Contr. Ophth. Sc, Menasha, 1926, 17478— De Lieto Vollaro. A. Contributo all'anatomia patologica delle formazioni membranose nel cristallino. Ann. ottalm., 1907, 36: 353-63, 2 pl.—De Rosa, G. Su di un reperto poco comune di cataratta aderente congenita monoculare. Arch, ottalm., 1924, 31: 561-8.—Findlay, E. K. I Congenital membranous cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1925 3. ser., 8: 216-8.—Holloway, T. B.t & Cowan, A. Concerning lamellar membranes of the anterior surface of the lens. Ibid 1931, 3. ser., 14: 189-95— Wollenberg, A. Zur Kenntnis der sogenannten Hautchenbildung auf der vorderen Linsenkansel Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1926, 77: 128-30. ---- Morgagnian. See Cataract, hypermature. ---- myotonic [Steinert's disease] See also Dystrophy, myotonic. Aliqud-Mazzei, A. Cataratta e miotonia atrofica. Lettura oft., 1933, 10: 355-64.—Bencini, A. Contributo alio studio delle alterazioni del cristallino nella distrofia miotonica. Boll ocul., 1929, 8: 575-88.—Caughey, J. E. Diseases of the lens; cataract in dystrophia myotonica. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K' 1933, 53: 60-72.—Foix, C, & Lagrange, H. Cataracte et myopathie; la cataracte de la myotonie atrophique familiale Rev. otoneur., Par., 1924, 2: 750-60.—Gifford. S. R., Bennett! A. E., & Fairchild, N. M. Cataract in myotonic dystrophy Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1929, n. ser., 1: 335-45.—Gil. R. R., & Garcia Querol, A. La catarata precoz en las distrofias miotfini- cas; a proposito de un caso observado. Rev. espec, B. Air 1931, 6: 132-40. Also Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1932, 39: 960-3.— Jung, A. L'hypocalcfimie dans la dystrophic myotonique avec cataracte. Presse mfid., 1930, 38: 1125.—Kyrieleis, W. Katarakt bei myotonischer Dystrophie. Zschr. Augenh., 1924, 54: 185-90. ------ Zur Vererbung der myotonischen Dystrophie mit Katarakt. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1925, 74: 404-11.—Liissi, U. Eine weitere Beobachtung von Katarakt bei myotonischer Dystrophie. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1922, 52: 796.-—Maillard. Ein Fall von degenerativer Hornhautver- anderung bei Myotoniekatarakt. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1926, 77: 647-9.—Mayer, L. L., & Luhan, J. A. Myotonia atrophica with cataract; report of 3 cases. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1933, 30: 810-23.—Nordmann, J. Considerations sur la cataracte myotonique et la cataracte endocrinienne. Ann. ocul., Par., 1931, 168: 438-42.—Pichette, H., & Desrochers, G. Myotonie atrophique hfirfido-familiale avec cataracte (maladie de Steinert) Bull. Soc mfid. hop. Quebec, 1935, 33-41.— Roger, H., Poursines, Y., & Alliez. J. Myopathie, cataracte infantile, goitre et mouvements athfitosiques. Rev. oto- neur., Par., 1932, 10: 765-9— Souter, W. C. Two cases of cataract extraction in myotonia atrophica—first cousins (with pedigree chart) Tr. Ophth Soc. U. K, 1933, 53: 73-85.— Terrien, F., Sainton, P., & Veil, P. Cataracte hfirfiditaire, familiale. et myopathie. Arch, opht., Par., 1929, 46: 193-204, Also Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1929, 91-5.—Tkatchev, R. A., & Gorelik, E. I. [A family with hereditary cataract and Fried- reich's disease] Sovet. nevropat., 1932,1: 691-4.—Verwey, N., & Legras, A. M. [Steinert's disease; atrophic myotonia] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1933, 77: 4525-35.—Vogt, A. Die Cataract bei myotonischer Dystrophie. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1921, 51: 669; 1123. ---- naphthalene. See also Naphthalene, Poisoning. Busacca, A. Alterazioni istologiche ris- contrate nella cataratta da naftalina esaminando le fibre cristalline in istato di sopravvivenza. p.175-9. 8? Roma., 1927. Bourne, M. C. & Campbell, D. A. The role of calcium in naphthalene cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1933, 17: 220-33.— Gilford, H., jr. Determination of the oxidation-reduction mechanism in the lens of rabbits with naphthalene cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1932, n. ser., 7: 763-8—Lindberg, J. G. Ueber die Initialstadien des Naphthalinstares im Kanin- chenauge; spielt die Iris eine Rolle bei der Ausbreitung des Stares im vorderen Linsenkortex? Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1922, 68: 527-33— Michail, D., & Vancea, P. [Naphthalinic cataract and its pathogenesis; hypothesis of the pathogenesis of human cataract] Cluj. med., 1926, 7: 331; 1927, 8: 1; 5. Also C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 291-3. ------ [Data on insulin action on evolution of naphtalene cataract] Cluj. med., 1927, 8: 1-2; 3-5. Also C. rend. Soc biol., 1927, 96: 65-8—Nastri. F. Contributo clio studio della genesi della cataratta da naftalina. Bell, ocul., 1937, 16: 504-30.—Panico. E. Cataratta naftali- nica Ann. ottalm., 1928, 56: 799-816, 2 pl.—Straus, W. Der Ehrlichsche Fluoresceinversuch bei beginnender Naphthalin- katarakt. Arch. Augenh., 1933-34, 108: 585-91.—Wauters. M. Etude de la glyefimie dans la cataracte naphtalinique. Bull. Soc. beige opht., 1936, No. 73. 98-119. ---- neurodermatic. Franceschetti, A. Ueber Katarakt bei Hautleiden. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1934, 50: 345-53. Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1935, 13: 510.—Gault. Cataracte nfivrodermitique. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1933, 280-4— Guillain, G., Alajouanire, T., & Marquezy, R. Sclfirodermie progressive avec cataracte double prficoce chez un infantile. Bull. Soc. mfid. hop. Pans, 1923, 3. ser., 47: 1489-96.—Kugelberg, I. Juvenile Katarakt bei Dermatosen; Cataracta syndermatotica. Klin. Mbl. I Augenh., 1934, 92: 484-508.—Kurz, J. [Origin and course of CATARACT 273 CATARACT posterior cortical cataract with recurrent eczema] Cas. lfik. 6esk 1924 68: 1072-9.—Lowenstein, A. Katarakt bei Neurodermitis. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1924, 72: 653-7 — McGeary, G. E. Cataract associated with eczema. Am. J. Ophth., 1937, 3. ser., 20: 66.—Monier-Vinard & Barbot. Scle- rodermic et cataracte; syndrome familial. Bull. Soc mfid. h6p. Paris, 1928, 3. ser., 52: 708-12.—Nordmann, J. A propos de certaines formes de cataracte en rosacfi. Arch, opht., Par., 1931, 48: 392-402.—Papastratigakis, C. Un nouveau syn- drome dystrophique juvfinile, alopficie totale associfie a la cataracte et a des altfirations ongufiales. Paris med., 1922, 45: 475.—Rollin, J. L. Katarakt bei Neurodermie. Zschr. Augenh., 1937, 92: 16-26.—Russo, A. Sindrome genito- sclerodermica e cataratta. Ann. ottalm., 1934, 62: 646-64.— Sannicandro, G. Neurodermite ed eritrodermia ittiosiforme Congenita associate a cataratta (cataratta dermatogena) Arch. ital. derm., 1936, 12: 84-104.—Schnyder, W. F. Ueber Katarakt im Kindesalter, bei gleichzeitigem Vorkommen von Poikilodermia atrophicans; familiares Vorkommen in der Schweiz (Rothmund'sche Krankheit) Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1935, 65: 719-21.—Seefelder, R. Ueber familiares Auftreten von Katarakt und Poikilodermie. Zschr. Augenh., 1935, 86: 81-97 —Sfizary, A., & Mamou, H. Dermatoses et cataracte. Presse mfid., 1932, 40: 1797-9. ---- nuclear. See Cataract, central. ---- nutritional. See also Vitamin B?, Deficiency. Bellows, J. G. Biochemistry of the lens; influence of vita- min C and sulfhydryls on the production of galactose cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1936, 16: 762-9.—Bourne, M. C, & Pyke, M. A. The occurrence of cataract in rats fed on diets deficient in vitamin B2. Biochem. J., Lond., 1935, 29: 1865-71 — Day, P. L. Blood sugar in rats in which cataract was produced by a vitamin C-deficient diet and by a lactose-containing diet. J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 109: 26. Also J. Nutrit., 1936, 12: 395-404. ------ & Darby, W. J. The influence of different casein preparations in flavin-deficient diets upon the appearance of cataract. J. Biol. Chem., 1937, 119: 22.—Day, P. L., & Langston, W. C. Nutritional cataract in the Norway rat (Mus norvegicus) South. M. J., 1933, 26: 128. ------ The arrest of nutritional cataract in the albino rat by the use of vitamin G (Bj) Ibid., 1934, 27: 170-6. ------ Further experiments with cataract in albino rats resulting from the withdrawal of vitamin G (Bj) from the diet. J. Nutrit., 1934, 7: 97-106. ------& Cosgrove, K. W. Cataract in the albino mouse resulting from a deficiency of vitamin G (B2) Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1933, 10: 508-14.—Day, P. L., Langston. W. C, & O'Brien, C. S. Cataract and other ocular changes in vitamin G deficiency; an experimental study on albino rats. Am. J. Ophth., 1931, 3. ser., 14: 1005-9— Dodge, W. M.. jr. Histo- pathologic characteristics of nutritional cataract in the white rat. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1935, 14: 922-35.—Goldschmidt, M. Zur Frage der Kataraktbildung bei Vitaminmangel. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 635-7.—Jansen, B. C. P. On cataract-pro- ducing diets. Acta brevia neerl., 1935, 5: 165. Also Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1936, 80: 596.—Jess, A. Ueber kongenitale und vererbbare Starformen der weissen Ratte, nebst Bemer- kungen iiber die Frage des Verhaltens der Linsen bei vitamin- freier Ernahrung. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1925, 74: 49-56 — Mitchell, H. S. Cataract in rats fed on galactose. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934-35, 32: 971-3. ------ Suscep- tibility of different strains of rats to nutritional cataract. J. Nutrit., 1936, 12: 447-53. ------& Cook, G. M. Influence of protein or cystine intake on cataract-producing action of galactose. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1937, 36: 806-8.— Mitchell, H. S., & Dodge, W. M. Nutritional cataract in rats. J. Biol. Chem., 1934, 105: 61. ------ Cataract in rats fed on high lactose rations. J. Nutrit., 1935, 9: 37-49.—Mitchell, H. S., Merriam, O. A., & Cook, G. M. The relation of ingested carbohydrate to the type and amount of blood and urine sugar and to the incidence of cataract in rats. Ibid., 1937, 13: 501-11.—O'Brien, C. S. Experimental cataract in vitamin G deficiency. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1932, 30: 245-52, 3 pl. Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1932, 8: 880-7. Also repr.—Patch, E. M. Cataract as a result of dietary deficiency in larval Amblystoma tigrinum. Science, 1934, 79: 57.—Schreiber. L. Ueber experimentellen Star infolge Nahrschadens. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1925, 45: 272-4.—Stepp, W. Zur Frage der experimentellen Starerzeugung bei jungen Ratten durch Vitaminmangel der Nahrung. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 1690. ----- & Friedenwald, J. S. Zur Frage der experimentellen Erzeugung von Schichtstar bei jungen Ratten durch Vitamin- mangel der Nahrung. Ibid., 1924, 3: 2325-7.—Szily, A. von, & Eckstein, A. Vitaminmangel und Schichtstargenese; Kata- rakt als eine Erscheinungsform der Avitaminose mit Stoning des Kalkstoffwechsels bei saugenden Ratten, hervorgerufen durch qualitative Unterernahrung der Muttertiere. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1923, 71: 545-83. ------ Neuer Beitrag zur Frage der experimentellen Starerzeugung bei jungen Ratten durch Vitaminmangel der Nahrung. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 919-21.—Vito, P. Sulla cataratta sperimentale da regimi alimentari carenzati. Boll, ocul., 1937, 16: 263-75.—Yudkin, A. M., & Arnold, C. H. Cataract formation in rats fed on a diet containing galactose. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934- 35, 32: 836. Also Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1935, 33: 281-90 Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1935, 14: 960-6. Also Yale J. Biol. 1934-35, 7: 562. ---- occupational. See also Cataract, glass-blowers'; Cataract, ultrared. Cords, R. Ueber den Berufsstar. Zschr. Augenh., 1926, 60:251-63.—Elsehnig. Cataracte professionnelle. Gaz. hop., 1929, 102: 045.—Healy, J. J. The prevalence of lenticular opacities in the eyes of tinplate millmen. Brit. J. Ophth., 1921, 5: 194-210. ---- parathyroid. See also Cataract, endocrine. Kast, H. *Ueber Katarakt nach Strumek- tomie [Zurich] 9p. 8? Berl., 1926. Also Zschr. Augenh., 1926, 59: 357-63. Langbein, K. *Ein Fall von Tetanie-Cata- ract. 22p. 8? Wiirzb., 1932. Rauh, W. *Die Entwicklung des Bienen- schwarmstars im Vergleich mit dem experimen- tellen Tetaniestar (eine Untersuchung an der weissen Ratte) [Habilitationsschrift, Giessen] p.256-96. 8? Berl., 1931. Also Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1931, 126: Rollat, J. de *La cataracte dans les £tats thyro-parathyroidiens. 85p. 8? Par., 1934. Begue. Cataractes chez une tfitanique; herfido-syphilis. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1932, 466-8.—Brandenbergen, R. T. Cataracte apres thyroidectomie. Arch, opht., Par., 1931, 48: 120-4.—Casolino, L. Struma parotideo e cataratta. Gior. ocul., 1922, 3: 35-7.—Chaillous, J. Cataracte bilatfirale chez une jeune fille atteinte de crises tfitaniques. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1931, 57-62.—Cosmettatos, G. F. La cataracte dans la tfitanie chronique examinfie a la lampe a fente. Rev. gfin. opht., Par., 1927, 51: 421-6.—Duncan, W. J. L. Cataract of post-operative tetany. Med. J. Australia, 1933, 1: 496.— Evans, E. I. Studies on the crystalline lens; fate of glutathione in parathyroid cataract. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934, 31: 603-5. Also repr. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1934, 3. ser., 17: 840-6. ------ & Kern, R. The relation of the parathyroid gland to cataract. Ibid., 1931, 3. ser., 14: 1029-36. Also repr.—Gault & Thomas. La cataracte comme symptome prficoce de la tfitanie. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1933, pt 2, 503-5.—Goldmann, H. Experimentelle Tetaniekatarakt. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1929, 122: 146-97.—Heine, L. Ueber Tetanie- und Myotonie-Katarakte. Zschr. Augenh., 1925, 55: 1-15.—Heinonen, O. Zur Frage der Morphologie der Tetanie- katarakt. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1935, 13: 70-6.—Igersheimer, J. Ueber experimentelle Therapie der Tetaniekatarakt. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1932, 49: 149-59 [Discussion] 173-7.— Kniisel, O. Das Spaltlampenbild der postoperativen Tetanie- katarakt. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1924, 114: 636-42.—Kugel- berg, I. Spasmophilic und Katarakt. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1936, 14: 220-31.—Maestro, T. II punto isoelettrico del cristallino nella cataratta paratireopriva sperimentale. Ann. ottalm., 1937, 65: 453-63.—Marcove, M. E. Parathyroid cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1931, 3. ser., 14: 887.—Matthews, R. Cataract after thyroidectomy. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1920, 40: 440.—Nastri, F. Sul comportamento dei cloruri nel- l'U. A. e nel sangue, in rapporto alia cataratta paratireopriva. Rass. ital. ottalm., 1937, 6: 19-29.—O'Brien, C. S. The cataract of post-operative tetany with report of 3 cases. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1931, 29: 100-39, 2 pl. Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1932, n. ser., 7: 71-96, pl.—Pi, H. T. Cataract following thyroidectomy. China M. J., 1934, 48: 681.— Pritchard, E. A. B. Epilepsy, and parathyroid disturbance with cataract. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1934, 27: 675.— Rauh, W. Die Entwicklung des Bienenschwarmstars im Vergleich mit dem experimentellen Tetaniestar (eine Unter- suchung an der weissen Ratte) Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1931, 126: 256-96. ------ Ueber die Einwirkung des A. T. 10 auf die Linsentrubungen bei der experimentellen Tetanie der Ratten. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1936, 51: 357-62 [Discus- sion] 369-71.—Romanowa, O. Die Bedeutung der Epithel- korperchen in der Pathogenese des Stars im jugendlichen Alter. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1934-35, 133: 143-51.—Rubino, A. Cata- ratta e spasmofilia. Boll, ocul., 1935, 14: 153-71.—Sainton, P., & Renard, G. Cataracte, tfitanie et nanisme. Arch. opht., Par., 1928, 45: 391-6.—Sainton, P., Rollat, J. de, & Kayser, F. Cataracte et troubles thyroparathyroidiens. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1934, 133-6—Schlivek, K. Cataract following thyroidectomy tetany. J. Mount Sinai Hosp. N. York, 1934, 1: 8-10.—Sedan, J. Cataracte bilatfirale, sur- venue apres thyroidectomie d'une basedowienne. Ann. icul., Par., 1931, 168: 570-3.—Van Lint, A. Cataracte apres thy- roidectomie. Vol. jubil. Soc. sc mfid. natur. Bruxelles., 1922, 289-94. Also Ann. Soc. sc. mfid. natur. Bruxelles, 1922, 76: 36/—Vito, P. Le alterazioni dell' epitelio del cristal- lino nella cataratta paratireopriva sperimentale. Boll, ocul., 1937, 16: 730-41.—Weill, G., & Nordmann, J. Un cas de 112386—vol. 3, 4th series----18 CATARACT 274 CATARACT tfitanie latente avec cataracte. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1925, 3: 787-9. ------ Cataracte zonulaire d'origine tfitanique chez un adulte. Ibid., 1929, 7: 354.—Weinstein, P. Parathyroid cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1933, 17: 236-9. ---- Pathogenesis. See also Cataract, Causes. Bahr, G. [Experimental observations on the origin of cataracts] Hygiea, Stockh., 1936, 98: 797-809.—Baivy, A. Contribution a l'fitude des cataractes. Arch, internat. mfid. exp., Lifige, 1927-28, 3: 203-21.—Bedell, A. J. Some remarks on the etiology of cataracts; slitlamp studies. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 945-50, pl.—Burge, W. E., Wickwire, G. C, & Schamp, H. M. Cause of calcification of the crystalline lens with advance in age and in cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1937, 17: 234-40.—Daniel, R. K. Allergy and cataracts. J. Am. M. Ass., 1935, 105: 481-3.—Germani, C. Contributo clinico ed anatomo-patologico alia patogenesi della cataratta senile. Rass. ital. ottalm., 1932, 1: 462-89.—Ide, C. E. The etiology of lenticular cataract. Eye Ear &c Month., 1926-27, 5: 195-201.—Kirby, D. B. Pathogenesis of senile cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1932, 8: 97-119. Also repr.—Kirkpatrick, H. Some aspects of primary cataract. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., . 1925, 29: 61-76.—Levin, L. S., & Heifetz, M. Y. [Etiology of cataract.] Tr. Vseross. sezda glazn. vrach., 1929, 1: 185-9.—Lienhart, R. Remarques a propos de la cataracte expfirimentale. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 107: 724-6.—Lowen- stein, A. Eine neue Anschauung iiber die Entstehung des Altersstars. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1925-26, 116: 438-44.— Monjukowa, N. K., & Fradkin, M. J. Neue experimentelle Befunde iiber die Pathogenese der Katarakt. Ibid., 1934-35, 133: 328; 378.—Muller, H. K. Experimenteltes zur Katarakt- Genese. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1932, 49: 168-73 [Discussion] 173-7.—Nicolau, S., & Kopciowska, L. Quelques cas de cataracte sur venue chez des lapins immunisfis ou en cours d'immunisation contre le virus herpetique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 724-8.—Peters, A. Bemerkungen zur Entstehung einiger Starformen. Zschr. Augenh., 1932-33, 79: 1-5.— Redslob, E. Formations de tissu conjonctif a l'intfirieur du cristallin avec ou sans lfision de sa capsule. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1926, 3: 823-31.—Rodigina, A. M. [Experimental study of cataract] Sovet. vest, oft., 1932, 1: 121-41, pl.—Sauer- mann, A. Contribution to the problem of enzyme-action in the mechanism of cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 985-93.—Schmeri, E. Zur Theorie der Kataraktgenese. Fol. ophth. orient, 1932-33, 1: 391-8.—Schoeppe, H. Das biologische Verhalten des Serums Altersstarkranker zum Linseneiweiss refraktometrisch untersucht in Anlehnung an die Mikro-Abderhalden-Reaktion. Arch Ophth., Berl., 1921, 105: 251-6.—Siegrist, A. Zur Pathogenese der Cataracta senilis. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1928, 81: 764-70. Thompson, L. L. Observations on some phases of opacity and luxation of the crystalline lens. Brit. M. J., 1894, 2: 589.—Toufesco. Note prfiliminaire sur la nature des alteration dfigfinfiratives des fibres cristalliniennes. Ann. ocul., Par., 1906, 135: 265- 70.—Woods, A. C, & Burky, E. L. The possible influence of immunological factors in the production of cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 951-61. ---- Pathogenesis: Actinic factors. Birch-Hirschfeld. Zur Frage der Mitwirkung des Lichtes bei der Entstehung des Altersstares. Ber. Deut. ophth Ges 1927, 46: 226-30 [Discussion] 243-8.—Clark, J. H. The effect of ultraviolet radiation on tens protein in the presence of salts and the relation of radiation to industrial and senile cataract Am. J. Physiol., 1935, 113: 538-47.—Hinrichs, M. A. Pro- duction of lenticular opacities by ultraviolet radiation in the presence of certain salts. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., Utica, 1929- 30, 27: 535-8.—Koch, C. C. Invisible radiant energy as the cause of cataract. Tr. Am. Acad. Optometry, 1928, 3: 77-88.__ Lebensohn, J. E. Radiational cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1932, 15: 953.—Milner, J. G. Two cases of irradiation cataract! Proc. R. Soc M., Lond., 1933, 26: 1041. ------ Irradiation cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1934, 18: 497-511.—Shelly, C. E. A preliminary note on the treatment of contracted fingers "and of some cases of cataract by mild high-frequency currents and violet rays. Arch. Radiol. Electrother., Lond., 1922-23 27" 177-83— Wright, R. E. The possible influence of solar radia- tion on the production of cataract in certain districts of south- ern India; a preliminary investigation. Ind. J M Rp« 1936-37,24:917-20. ' ' ---- Pathogenesis: Lens chemistry and me- tabolism. Lavagna, F. *Recherches physicochimiques sur le cristallin normal et pathologique; quelques essais sur la cataracte experimentale. 86d 8° Par., 1926. H' Schurmann, J. *Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die Lmsenchagrinierung, sowie uber Haufig- keit und anatomisches Verhalten der Chagrin- kugeln und ihre Beziehungen zur Katarakt [Basel] 20p. 8? Berl., 1917. Baratta, O. Sull contenuto di grasso del cristallino nella cataratta senile. Lettura oft., 1935, 12: 437-43, pl.—Bietti G., & Cartenl, A. Ricerche sul contenuto in acido ascorbico (vitamina C) del cristallino di cavie a dieta scorbutigena Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1934, 9: 983-5.—Bretagne, P. Cataracte et indol? a propos d'un cas de cristaux polychrome! dans un cristallin cataractfi. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1926 357-9.—Bunge, E. Zum histologischen Cholesterinnachweis bei verschiedenen Triibungsformen der menschlichen Linse Arch. Augenh., 1935-36, 109: 503-33.—Burdon-Cooper, 3. A report on the spectroscopic examination of the mineral constituents of the human cataractous lens and that of healthy animal lenses. Tr. Ophth. Soc U. K., 1928, 48: 340-6.— Cahane, M. Recherches sur la teneur du cristallin en eau et'en cholestfirol suivant l'age; cataracte et cholestfirol. C rend Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 992.—Campbell, 1). A. The chemicai pathology of cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc U. K., 1933, 53: 391-400.—Cattaneo, D. Observations ultramicroscopiques sur la cataracte. Ann. ocul., Par., 1928, 165: 105-19.—Cordero, C. II glutatione nel cristallino normale e catarattoso. Rass. ital. ottalm., 1933, 2: 69-87.—De Vecchi, I. Ricerche sul contenuto in aminoacidi del cristallino umano catarattoso. Boll, ocul 1937, 16: 400-13.—Fischer, F. P. [Katarakt und Linsenstoff- wechsel] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1934, 3754.—Friedenwald, J. S. Permeability of the lens capsule; with special reference to the etiology of senile cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1930, n. ser., 3: 182-93. Also repr.—Goldmann, H. Experimentelle Supranuklearkatarakt und Kernsklerose. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1929, 83: 433-8, pl.—Jess, A. Die moderne Eiweisschemie im Dienste der Starforschung. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1921 105- 428; 1922, 109: 463.—Johnson, S. W. Cataract and ascorbic acid in the guinea-pig eye. Biochem. J., Lond., 1936, 30- 1430-7.—Kirby, D. B., & E-Wiener, R. von. Senile cataract— a study of the biology and chemistry of the crystalline lens. Brit. J. Ophth., 1934, 18: 388-403. Also repr. ----- Carbo- hydrate metabolism and cataract; a study of the relation of the sugar of the human aqueous humor and the blood. Med Clin. N. America, 1934, 17: 1261-77.—Kodama, K. Chemistry of cataract formation. Fukuoka acta med., 1933, 26: 54.— Kogel, G. Die Starbildung und die photochemischen Wir- kungen der Sulfhydrilsysteme. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1931, 126: 502.—Kranz, H. W. Die polarisationsmikroskopische Unter- suchung der kataraktos getriibten Linse. Ibid., 1927, 118: 571-605.—Kronfeld, P. C. Metabolism of the normal and cataractous lens. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 881-9.— Kubik, J. Zur Pathologie menschlicher Stare (Trocken- substanzbestimmungen) Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1930, 48: 74-9.—Labbe, H., & Lavagna, F. Les variations de l'fiquilibre humoral des milieux de l'oeil au cours de la cataracte. Clin. opht., Par., 1920, 30: 137-43.—Lebensohn, J. E. The bio- chemistry of the lens; water equilibrium in the normal and cataractous lens. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 1062-75. ------ Mineral metabolism in the normal and in the catarac- tous lens. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1936,15: 217-21.—Mackay.G., Stewart, C. P., & Robertson, J. D. A note on the inorganic constituents of normal and cataractous human crystalline lenses. Brit. J. Ophth., 1932, 16: 193-201.—Muller, H. K. Ueber den Gehalt an saureloslichem organischem Phosphat der gesunden und der kranken Linse. Arch. Augenh., 1935- 36, 109: 497-502.—Nakamura, B., & Nakamura, O. Ueber das Vitamin C in der Linse und dem Kammerwasser der menschlichen Katarakte. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1935, 134: 197- 200.—Nordmann, J. Le pouvoir-tampon d'oxydation-rfiduc- tion du cristallin cataractfi. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1934, 202. ------& Reiss, P. Le potentiel de platine du cristallin dans la cataracte. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 114: 12. ----- Le potentiel d'oxydation-reduction de l'humeur aqueuse dans l'oeil normal et dans l'oeil atteint de cataracte. Ibid., 1934, 116: 223.—Paget, M., & Levin, G. Contribution a l'fitude de la chimie des cristallins normaux et cataractes. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1936, 8. ser., 23: 388-92. ------& Parturier, G. Recherches sur la composition chimique des cristallins normaux et cataractfis. C. rend. Soc biol., 1935, 119: 581-3.—Panico, E. Cataratta da cloruro di sodio. Ann. ottalm., 1929, 57: 613-30.—Parhon, C. I., & Werner, G. Sur la teneur en choles- tfirol du cristallin chez les animaux thyroparathyroidectomisfis. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1932, 10: 746.—Pfister, J. Die gegen- wartigen Kenntnisse der Linsenernahrung und der Katarakt- Entstehung. Korbl. schweiz. Aerzte, 1904, 34: 105-17 — Reiss, P., & Nordmann, J. Le potentiel de platine et l'fiquilibre d^oxydation-rfiduction du cristallin et de l'humeur aqueuse d'yeux normaux et cataractfis. Arch. phys. biol., Par., 1935, 12: 15-36. ------& Reiss, C. Expediences sur les conditions physico-chimiques de Opacification du cristallin. C. rend. Soc biol., 1937, 125: 464-6.—Salit, P. W. Calcium determina- tions on cataractous human lenses. Am. J. Ophth., 1930, n. ser., 13: 1072-5. ------ Etiology and chemical nature of cataractous lenses; a review. Ibid., 1931, 3. ser., 14: 523-36. ------ Calcium content and weight of human cataractous lenses. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1933, 9: 571-8.-----Phos- pholipid content of cataractous human lenses. Brit. J. Ophth., 1935,19:603-71. ------ Phospholipid content of cataractous and sclerosed human lenses; a biochemical study of lenticular changes. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1936, 16: 271-83.----- Total lipids of human cataractous and sclerosed lenses. Am. J. Ophth., 1937, 3. ser., 20: 157-65. ------ & O'Brien, C. S. Cholesterol content of cataractous human lenses. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1935, 13: 227-37.—Scalinci, N. La reazione chimica della lente cristallina e la teoria acidosica della cataratta CATARACT 275 CATARACT corticate. Arch. sc. biol., Nap., 1926, 8: 463-70.—Tassman I. S. The proteins of the lens and their chemical changes in the pathogenesis of senile cataract. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1928, 57: 361-76.—Updegraff, H. Calcium, phosphorus and cholesterol of cataractous vs. apparently normal lenses from human eyes. Proc Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1932, 29: 964-6.— Vogt, A. Weitere Ergebnisse der Spaltlampenmikroskopie des vorderen Bulbusabschnittes; die Spezifitat angeborener und erworbener Starformen fiir die einzelnen Linsenzonen; Riick- schlusse auf die zeitliche Genese der Triibungen. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1922, 108: 219-28.—Weinstein, P. [Physico- chemical mechanism of the development of cataract] Magy. orv. nagyhfit jegyzokve, 1931, 148. —;---- Zur Frage des physiko-chemischen Entstehungsmechanismus der Katarakte. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1931, 87: 393-7. ---- Pathogenesis: Metabolic factors. See also Cataract, nutritional. Adams, D. R. The role of calcium in senile cataract. Bio- chem. J., Lond., 1929, 23: 902-12.—Berger, F. von. Funzione renale e cataratta. Boll, ocul., 1930, 9: 322-32.—Blaisdell, E. R. Sugar tolerance and hypertension in cataract patients; observation in a series of 100 cases. N. England J. M., 1929, 200: 768-70.—Bourne, M. C. Metabolic factors in cataract production. Physiol. Rev., 1937, 17: 1-27. ------ & Campbell, D. A. Sulphur metabolism in senile cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1936, 20: 684-9.—Galeazzi, C. Cataratta ed equili- brio calcio-potassico. Rass. ital. ottalm., 1933, 2: 863-80.— Giannantoni, C. Lo stato della funzione renale nei catarattosi. Boll. Accad. med. Perugia, 1925, No. 6, 6-11. Also Ann. ottalm., 1926, 54: 1113-21.—Gourfein, D. Cataracte sfinile et mfitabolisme du calcium. Rev. gfin. opht., Genfive, 1931-32, 45: 71-7.—Kirby, D. B. A study of calcium in relation to cataract: report of research fellow in ophthalmology. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1930, 35: 154-203. ------ Calcium in relation to cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1931, n. ser., 5: 856; 868. ------ Report on carbohydrate metabolism tests on patients with cataract. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1932, 37: 152-4. ------& E-Wiener. R. von. A study of the relation of disturbances of carbohydrate metabolism to cata- ract; introduction. Ibid., 142-6. ------ Carbohydrate tol- erance in elderly patients with cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1933, 10: 25-7. Also repr.—Langdon, H. M. A study of the sugar tolerance in aglycosuric patients with cataract. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1922, 20: 340-9.—Meesmann, A. Exogene Katarakt bei Porphyrie. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1932, 49: 544-7.—Muller. H. K. La vitamine C et le probleme de la cataracte. Bull. Soc. beige opht., 1934, No. 69, 65-70 — Rivoire. R. Cataracte et mfitabolisme du calcium. Presse mfid., 1930, 38: 723-7. Also Rev. cubana oft. otolar., 1930, 3: 74-84.—Shastid, T. H. Carotene and cataract. Am. Med., 1933. 39: 9-11.—Vele, M. La costante di Ambard nella cata- ratta senile. Rass. ital. ottalm., 1933, 2: 88-92. ---- Pathology. Silberstein, H. A. *Statistisches iiber Star; unter Benutzung klinischer und poliklinischer Krankenblatter der Berliner Universitats-Augen- klinik. 27p. 8? Berl., 1928. Strampelli, B. Biomicroscopia ed istologia. della cataratta a luce polarizzata. p.34-125. 8? Firenze, 1935. In Boll, ocul., 1935, 14: Weissenbach, K. *Untersuchungen iiber Haufigkeit und Lokalisation von Linsentrubun- gen bei 411 mannlichen Personen im Alter von 16 bis 26 Jahren [Basel] 15p. 8? Stuttg., 1917. Accardi, V., & Alajmo, B. Ricerche biomicroscopiche ed istologiche sull' iride dei catarattosi. Boll, ocul., 1929, 8: 314- 29, 5 pl.—Aubaret. Sur les dimensions des noyaux des cata- ractes in vitro et in vivo. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 90: 565-7.— Bardanzellu, T. I fenomeni patologici di blastotropismo e chemiotattismo negli epiteli cristallinici. Pathologica, Genova, 1933, 25: 558-64.—Beisbarth. C. Spontaneous expulsion of cataract nucleus. Am. J. Ophth., 1937, 3. ser., 20: 184-6.— Bucklers, M. Katarakta filiformis. Zschr. Augenh., 1937, 91: 338-42.—Burdon-Cooper. J. The pathology of cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1933, 53: 401-17.—Cucchia, A. Ri- cerche istologiche sul rivestimento epiteliale della superficie posteriore dell' iride nei globi con cataratta. Boll. Accad. med. Perugia (1925) 1926, No. 7, 50-6.—Demeter, H. Einfaches ' Verfahren Starlinsen zu schneiden. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1925, 12: 173-5.—Farkas, L. Eine seltene dreieckige beziehungs- i weise kleeblattartige Katarakt mit Dehiszenz der vorderen : Embryonalnaht. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1931, 87: 350-4.— < Foster, J. The identity of cataract formations. Brit. J. Ophth., 1933, 17: 408-14.—Fradkine, J. Le corps vitrfi et la . cataracte. Clin, opht., Par., 1927, 31: 34-41.—Giannantoni, C. L'indice di rifrazione dell' umore acqueo nei catarattosi. Ann. ottalm., 1932, 60: 161-82.—Gifford, H. On Mittendorf's lens-spots. Ophth. Rec, Chic, 1908, 17: 133.—Giri. D. V. 1 Amber-bead cataract. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1934, 27: I 1622, pl.—Goulden, C. Some unusual forms of acquired cata- i ract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1928, 48: 97-106, 2 pl.—Harman, I N. B. Case of discoid cataract. Ibid., 1921, 41: 229.— Hartridge, G. Unusual opacity affecting the posterior part of the lens and capsule. Ibid., 1903-4, 24: 85.—Hedges, H. S. Pathology of cataract. Virginia M. Month., 1925-26, 52: 2'5-7.—Jess, A. Die Pigmenteinlagerung der Linse bei 1 seudosklerose im histologischen Schnitt. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1927 79: 145-7.—Kranz, H. W. Bemerkung zur Arbeit von h. W. Schnyder: Untersuchungen uber die Morphologie der btrahlenkatarakt. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1926, 117: 219.— Kurz, J. [Praesenile cataract] Cas. lfik. cesk., 1932, 71: 289- 9'1 .—Parsons, J. H. Unusual opacity in both lenses. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1904-5, 25: 89.—Reese, W. S. Unusual type of cataract. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, 1922, 44: 2°2. ------ Localized cataract with unusual fundus changes. Ibid., 283.—Schlapfer, H. Inwiefern klrirt der Star die Struktur der Linse auf? Naturwissenschaften, 1934, 22: 712.—Schmitt, A. Klinisch-statistischer Beitrag zur Lehre der unkomplizieiten Stare. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1922, 108: 401-10.—Siemerling. E., & Olov, H. Pseudosklerose (West- phal-Strumpell) mit Cornealring (Kayser-Fleischer) und doppel- seitiger Scheinkatarakt, die nur bei seitlicher Beleuchtung sichtbar ist und die der nach Verletzung durch Kupfersplitter entstehenden Katarakt ahnlich ist. Klin. Wschr., 1922, 1: 1087-9.—Smit, J. A. R. [Patholojry of cataract and new- formed lens tissue] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1924, 68: pt 2, L'835-9.—Ubaldo. A. R.. & Ayuyao, C. D. Further observations on vitreous opacity in cataract. J. Philippine Islands M. Ass., 1931, 11: 231-3.—Weekers, L., & Dumont. P. La calcification des cataractes decelce par la radiographic. Bull. Soc. beige opht., 1934, No. 69, 17-20. ---- Pathology: Eye tension in. See also Cataract, complicated. Bylsma, R. Ein Fall von Katarakta senilis mat. mit Glau- koma acutum. Wschr. Ther. Hyg. Auges, 1900-1901, 4: 317.— Denti, A. V. La tensione oculare e la pressione arteriosa negli individui affetti da cataratta senile con speciale riguardo alia scelta dell' atto operativo ed alle sue complicanze. Gior. ocul., 1924, 5: 49-62.—Franta. J. [Secondary glaucoma in cataract] Cas. lfik. desk., 1931, 70: 1359-64.—Gonzalez, J. de J. Acci- dentes glaucomatosos intensos consecutivos a la rapida intu- mescencia de la catarata senil. Rev. cubana oft., 1922, 4: 100-4. Also Gac. mfid. Mexico, 1923, 55: 752-6.—Mulock Houwer, A. W. [Glaucoma in overmature cataracts] Ge- neesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1935, 75: 324-30, 7 pl.—Newton, F. H. Case of hypermature cataract associated with acute glaucoma. Dallas M. J., 1933, 19: 126-8.—Nugent, O. B. Cataract complications in relation to intra-ocular tension and blood pressure. Eye Ear &c Month., 1934, 13: 99-102.— Rolandi, S. Osservazioni sulla tensione endoculare dell' oc- chio affetto da cataratta senile. Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1922, 4. ser., 28: 13-5.—Safar, K. Cholesterinausstreuung in der vorderen Augenkammer als Ursache von Glaukom bei iiberreifem Altersstar. Zschr. Augenh., 1928, 64: 46-50.— Salvati, G. Etude de la pression artfirielle gfinfirale et locale, de la tension oculaire et des oscillations du tonomfitre de Schioetz chez les sujets atteints de cataracte sfinile. Ann. ocul., Par., 1921, 158: 517-20.— Sangui-etti, C. Glaucoma e cate- ratta. Lettura oft., 1934, 11: 542-52.—Weill, G., & Nord- mann, J. Cataracte sous-fipithfiliale glaucomateuse. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1933, pt 1, 295. ---- posterior. Giannantoni, C. Osservazioni cliniche sulla cataratta sotto- capsulare posteriore a rosetta. Ann. ottalm., 1935, 63: 930-9, pl.—Handmann. Weitere Mitteilungen iiber den Ro- settenstar (doppelseitiges Vorkommen) Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1932, 88: 601-21.—Nordmann, J. La cataracte postfirieure en forme de soucoupe. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1927, 328-32.— Tomkin. H. Posterior cataract with persistent vessels. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1933, 53: 637. ---- postmortal [a frigore] Ruglia, G. Sulle cause dalle quali dipende la diversa facilita di opacamento della sostanza centrale e della sostanza corticate della lente cristallina, nella cataratta postmortale o da fredo. Arch, fisiol., Fir., 1926, 24: 454-9. Also Arch. ital. biol., 1926, 77:73-8. —;---Sur la rfiaction chimique actuelle du cristal- lin en conditions de transparence normale et dans I'opacitfi (cataracte) post-mortelle ou par le froid. Ibid., 76: 1-13.— Hikida. N. Bemerkungen iiber den Einfluss der Hartung und Absterbens auf die Linse. Arch. Augenh., 1906, 56: 184-92. ---- postoperative. Enroth. E. Ueber Katarakt nach Elliots Operation. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1927, 5: 113-21.—Vanderstraeten. Cataracte a la suite d'irideetomie; moyens de l'eviter. Bull. Soc beige opht., 1934, No. 68, 83-9. ---- Prevention. See also Cataract, incipient. Charles, J. W. Serum and vaccine treatment for the preven- tion and cure of cataract. Progr. Med., Phila., 1923, 2: 382 — Davis, A. E. Serum and vaccine treatment for the prevention and cure of cataract; a preliminary report with the results ob- tained in 13 cases. Tr. Internat. Congr. Ophth., Phila., 1922, 1: CATARACT 276 CATARACT 284-312. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1922, n. ser., 5: 745-9. ---:— Serum and lens-antigen extract treatment for the prevention and cure of cataract; with the report of the results obtained in 131 cataracts. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1924, 22: 112-43. Also Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1925, 54: 172-82.—Gosney, C. W. Prevention of cataracts. Compend M. & S„ 1927, 5: 147.— Ryer, E. L. Prevention of crystalline opacities by means of the ophthalmometer. Am. J. Physiol. Optics, 1926, 7: 58-61. ---- punctate. Campos, R. Ricerche cliniche ed istologiche sulla cataratta puntata. Boll, ocul., 1935, 14: 688-702.—Hird, R. B. A rare type of punctate congenital cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1929, 49: 438.—Lehrfeld. L. Pupillary membranes with punctate cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1926, 3. ser., 9: 23. ---- pyramidal. See Cataract, anterior polar. ---- Resorption, spontaneous. Adams, P. E. H. Two cases of congenital cataract with spontaneous absorption of the lens. Proc. R. Soc M., Lond., 1927-28, 21: Sect. Ophth., 13.—Aliqu6-Mazzei, A. Contributo clinico ed istopatologico alio studio del riassorbimento intra- capsulare spontaneo della catarratta senile. Boll, ocul., 1930, 9: 170-87.—Ballantyne, A. J. Spontaneous absorption of mature senile cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1926, 10: 202 — Bhaduri, B. N. A case of transient monocular lental opacity. Calcutta M. J., 1925-26, 21: 248-50.—Butler, T. H. Spon- taneous cure of cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1932, 16: 35-7.— Cabannes, Montoux & Chavannaz, J. Sur un cas de rfisorption spontanfie et complete d'une cataracte congfinitale. Bull. Soc. mfid. chir. Bordeaux (1921) 1922, 276-9. Also Gaz. sc mfid. Bordeaux, 1921, 42: 343. Also J. med. Bordeaux, 1921, 51: 261.—Cazalis. Les phases critiques devolution de cata- ractes rfigressives. Bull. Soc. sc mfid. biol. Montpellier, 1923- 24, 5: 124-9.—Elkes, G. Zum Kapitel der Spontanresorption des Altersstars. Zschr. Augenh., 1927, 63: 102-11.—Espino, J. M. Lujacten de catarata en el vftreo; reabsorcten. Gac mfid. Caracas, 1929, 36: 63-5.—Ferrer, H. Spontaneous resorption of juvenile cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1928, 3. ser., 11: 886.—Goldmann, H., & Rabinowitz, G. Ueber eine unbekannte, reversible Kataraktform bei jungen Ratten. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1928, 81: 771-85.—Green*, R. _ Das spontane Verschwinden und Wiederaufhellen getriibter Linsen- massen. Fortsch. Med., 1905, 23: 73-9—Hoeg, N. Ein Fall von sehr fliichtiger Triibung in der Gegend der vorderen Linsenflache nach Kontusion des Augapfels. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1909, 47: 607-12.—Paterson, A. T. Case of bilateral spontaneous absorption of senile cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1930, 50: 617.—Santa Cecilia, J. Cura espontanea de cataracta de Morgagni. Brasil med., 1922, 36: pt 2, 385.— Terson, A. Les opacitfis traumatiques passagfires du cristallin et leur importance mfidico-lfigale. Ann. ocul., Par., 1909, 142: 379-87. Also Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1909, 9: 337-44. Also Rev. gfin. clin. thfir., 1909, 23: 531-4.—Vancea, P. [Role of the pancreas in spontaneous resorption of cataract] Cluj. med., 1932, 13: 103-8. Also Arch, opht., Par., 1932, 49: 78-87. Also Ann. ocul., Par., 1934, 171: 176. ---- Roentgen and radium rays. Adamantiadis, B., & Rangabi, U. Double cataracte par application de rayons X sur le visage. Ann. ocul., Par., 1932, 169: 627.—Antonibon, A. Un caso di cataratta bilaterale da raggi Roentgen. Lettura oft., 1930, 7: 455-65, pl.—Grossman, F. S. [Late injuries to the lens, caused by roentgen- and radium therapy] Vest, rentg., 1930, 8: 81-7.—Grzedzielski, J. Zur Histologic der Rontgenkatarakt. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1935, 95: 360-9.—Gualdi, V. Contributo clinico e biomieroscopico alio studio della cataratta da radium e raggi Rontgen. Ann. ottalm., 1930, 58: 1057-73.—Jess, A. Extraktion eines Rbntgenstars; Zysteinreaktion in der Rontgenstarlinse. Zschr. Augenh., 1934, 83: 260-3—Leinfelder, P. J., & Kerr, H. D. Roentgen-ray cataract; an experimental, clinical, and micro- scopic study. Am. J. Ophth., 1936, 3. ser., 19: 739-56 — Meesmann, A. Beitrag zur Rontgen-Radiumstrahlenschii- digung der mesehlichen Linse. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1928, 81: 259-69.—Moore, R. F. Cataract from exposure to X-ravs. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1931, 24: 759-62, pl.—Peter, h. Studien zur experimentellen Rontgen- und Radiumkatarakt. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1930, 125: 428-62.—Rohrschneider, W. Klinischer Beitrag zur Entstehung und Morphologie der Rontgenstrahlenkatarakt. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1928, 81: 254-9. Also Strahlentherapie, 1928-29, 31: 596-600. Also Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1932, 49: 448-52. ------ Experi- mentelle Katarakt nach mehrfacher Bestrahlung mit kleinen Rontgenstrahlendosen. Ibid., 1930, 48: 241-4 [Discussion] 25 H. ---- secondary. Abreu Fialho. Cataracta secundaria. Brasil med., 1924, 38: 275; pt 2, 23; 78; 100.—Alexander, G. F. After-cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1930, 50: 142-8.—Andrade. G. de. Cataractas secundarias; glaucoma consecutivo & discisao. Brasil med., 1924, 38: 54; pt 2, 53; 72.—Atkinson, D. T. The problem of the secondary cataract. J. Ophth. Otol., 1928, 32: 385-91.—Cowan, A., & Fry, W. E. Secondary cataract with particular reference to transparent globular bodies. Arch Ophth., Chic, 1937, 18: 12-22.—Disler, N. I. [On secondary cataracts] Sovet. vest, oft., 1936, 9: 177-84.—Ferrer, H. La catarata secundaria; sus complicaciones; procederes para evitarla. Rev. cubana oft., 1929, 1: 461-7. Also Rev. mfid. cubana, 1930, 41: 29-36.—Guiral y Viondi, R. La catarata secundaria; sus complicaciones; procederes para evitarla. Rev. cubana oft., 1929, 1: 447-60. Also Rev. mfid. cubana 1929, 40: 1513-29.—Handmann. Multiple feinste Nach- starepithelkugeln in der Form von Insekteneiern (Schmetter- lingseier-Nachstar) Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1934, 93: 310-3.— Jeandelize, P. Les cataractes dites secondaires. Prat, mfid fr., 1925, 4: 123-7.—Kalt, E. Comment fiviter la cataracte secondaire. Medecine, Par., 1924-25, 6: 264-8.—Mans, R. Zur Frage des Pigmentnachstars. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1933J 90: 650-5.—Morax, V. Les cataractes secondaires. Rev' gfin. opht., Geneve, 1922, 36: 520-7. Also Ann. ocul., Par' 1923, 160: 44-51. Also Arch, opht., Par., 1923, 40: 114-22' Also Clin, opht., Par., 1923, 27: 45-56.—Rotth, A. Ueber die Bedeutung der Starreste. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1929, 122: 34-58.—Sgrosso, S. Sulla cataratta secondaria pigmentata Boll, ocul., 1932, 11: 737, 2 pl.—Smith. H. After-cataract' Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1921, 19: 85-96.—Terrien, F. Le traite- ment prophylactique de la cataracte secondaire. Paris mfid., 1923, 49: 41-3.—Vannas, M. Luxation of a secondary cataract into the anterior chamber and the mechanism involved. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1926-27, 4: 262-70, pl.—Velter, E. Le diagnostic des cataractes secondaires a la lampe a fente. Hopital, 1931, 19: 317; 345.—Weill, G. Role du mode d'ouverture du sac capsulaire sur la frequence de la cataracte secondaire. Ann. ocul.. Par., 1923, 160: 700-5. ---- secondary: Treatment. Molkenbur, G. *Ueber die Behandlung dea Nachstares. 32p. 8? Heidelb., 1913. Asmus, E. Erfahrungen iiber Infektionen nach der Nach- stardiszission. Zschr. Augenh., 1923, 51: 75-80.—Atkinson, D. T. Simplified management of after-cataract; with new technique for overcoming the agglutinated pupil. Eye Ear &c, Month., 1935-36, 14: 225.—Bonnet, P. Ophtalmie sympa- thique; cataracte pathologique rfisiduelle; extraction totale. Lyon mfid., 1936, 158: 109-12.—Busacca, A. Sulle operazioni di cataratta secondaria. Lettura oft., 1933, 10: 425-42.— Bussy. Gufirison spontanfie d'une cataracte secondaire. Lyon mfid., 1924,134: 155.—Caspary, H. Ein neues Nachstarinstru- ment. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1926, 76: 870.—Dejean, C. Es- sais de discission de la cataracte secondaire avec 2 couteaux. Bull. Soc opht. Paris, 1933, pt 2, 658-61.—Denig, R. Zur Entfernung zuriickbleibender, quellender Linsenmassen nach Operation des unreifen Altersstares. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1936, 96: 501-4.—Duverger. La section de la cataracte secondaire au couteau de Graefe. Arch, opht., Par., 1921, 39: 449-58.— Fage. Le glaucome consecutif aux opfirations de cataracte secondaire. Ibid., 1926, 43: 408-12.—Falchi, F. Discissione, estrazione e capsuloiridotomia nella cura delle cataratte secon- darie. Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1926, n. ser., 1: 657-64.— Ferrer, H. Prevencten y tratamiento de la cataracta secun- daria. Rev. cubana oft., 1929, 1: 115-9.—Gourfein, D. Operation de la cataracte secondaire; nouvel instrument a discission. Rev. gfin. opht., Gendve, 1921, 35: 337-9 — Guglianetti, L. Sull' operazione della cataratta secondaria; un nuovo costello bitagliente. Atti Soc. sc. med. natur. Cagliari, 1926, 27: 177-81.—Howard, H. J. Discussion of secondary cataract. Addresses & Papers Dedic Cerem. & Med. Conf. Peking Union M. Coll. (1921) Peking, 1922, 1: 386—Knapp, P. Ueber Drucksteigerung nach Diszission des Nach- stars. Zschr. Augenh., 1922, 48: 19-31. ------ Zur Frage der Nachstaroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1937, 99: 15- 29.—Lang, B. A modification of the usual method of needling the lens capsule after cataract extraction. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1923-24, 17: Sect. Ophth., 36-9.—Lebinsohn, G. Zur Durchschneidung des Nachstars. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1925, 75: 740-3.—Levinsohn, G. Zur Durchschneidung des Nach- stars. Arch. Augenh., 1929-30, 102: 387-90.—Lyster, T. C. Management of dense secondary cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 122-5.—Nicolato, A. Contributo alia chi- rurgia delle cataratte secondarie complicate. Boll, ocul., 1931, 10: 97-109.—Olmos, E. S. La practica quirurgica en la catarata secundaria. Rev. cir. Hosp. Juarez, Mfix., 1936, 7: 931-42.—Pape, R. Ueber Nachstaroperation mit derPrn- zettenschere. Arch. Augenh., 1922-23, 92: 264-7.—Pereira, R. F. Hipertensten ocular por prolapso del cuerpo vitreo en la camara anterior despufis de la discisten de la catarata secundaria. Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1934, 41: pt 2, 506-10.— Pollock, W. B. I. The advantages of early capsular discission after senile cataract operations. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1924, 44: 75-8.—Seefelder, P. [High intraocular pressure following discission of secondary cataracts] Sovet. vest, oft., 1932, 1: 191-6.—Slavik, B. [Treatment of secondary cataract Cas. lfik. cesk., 1924, 68: 1041.—Smith, H. Treatment of after-cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1933, 9: 638—Weeks, W. W. Complicated after-cataract; its surgical treatment. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1935, 33: 559-71, 4 pl— Wessely, K. Zur Technik der Nachstaroperation. Arch. Augenh., 1927, 98: 164-7.—Wheeler, J. M. Secondary cataract opening by single straight incision, iridotomy by same method. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1924, 29: 149-58. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1925, 3. ser., 8: 179-83. CATARACT 277 CATARACT ---- senile. Ammann, W. *Ueber die Haufigkeit der ein- zelnen zur Operation gelangenden Altersstar- typen nach der Erfahrung der Ziircher Klinik an 133 staroperierten Augen. 19p. 8? Zur., 1930. Anselmi, G. Sulle alterazioni dell' epitelio capsulare nella cataratta senile. 262p. 8? Modena, 1921. Horlacher, J. *Das Verhalten der menschli- chen Linse in Bezug auf die Form von Alterstrii- bungen bei 166 Personen im Alter von 41-83 Jahren [Basel] 19p. 8? Berl., 1918. Less, M. *Kritisches zur Theorie der Entste- hung sender Katarakt und seniler Makulaveran- derung durch ultraviolettes Licht und statistische Untersuchungen iiber die senile Makuladegenera- tion am Material der Konigsberger Universitats- Augenklinik. 24p. 8? Konigsb. i. Pr., 1929. Achermann, E. Ueber eine axial gelegene, pilzfbrmige Trii- bungder Alterskernoberfiache im Senium. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1927, 79: 503-5.—Bussy, L. Cataracte sfinile. Hopital, 1926, 14: 46.—East, A. G. Entoptic appearances of senile cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1922, 6: 365.—Favaloro, G. Contributo alia conoscenza delle sindromi senili del fundus (coroidite peri- papillare con atrofia del N. O. e cataratta) Arch, ottalm., 1934, 16: 107-15.—Fischer, F. Ein Beitrag zur Frage eines Antagonismus seniler Katarakt und seniler Makuladegeneration (Haab) Zschr. Augenh., 1926, 60: 134-42.—Fisher, W. A. Senile cataract. Illinois M. J., 1935, 68: 238-40.—Gifford, S R. Problems of senile cataract. J. Indiana M. Ass., 1935, 28: 647-9. Also J. Iowa M. Soc, 1937, 27: 279-81—Gjessing, B. G. A. Is there a relation of antagonism between the senile cataract and the so-called senile macula alterations? Acta ophth., Kbh., 1924-25, 2: 341; 1936, 14: 134. Also Norsk mag. laegevid., 1925, 86: 951-65. Also Zschr. Augenh., 1925, 56: 79-90.—Goldmann, H. Studien uber den Alterskernstreifen der Linse. Arch. Augenh., 1936-37, 110: 405-14.—Gut, A. Die senile hintere Schalenkatarakt, ihre Diagnose und ihre operative Prognose. Zschr. Augenh., 1935, 87: 77-88.— Handmann, M. Bemerkungen zum blattfbrmigen Star und zum Altersstarbeginn. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1932, 89: 605- 12.—Heine. Lebensschicksale von Kranken mit dem soge- nannten grauen Altersstar. Munch, med. Wschr., 1937, 84: 484-7.—Hirschberg, J. Erfahrungen eines alten Augenarztes; vom Star der Alten. Deut. med. Wschr., 1922, 48: 1250; 1271.—Hoeve, J. van der. Der Antagonismus zwischen Beniler Katarakt und seniler Makuladegeneration (Haab) und die Frequenz der senilen Makuladegeneration unmittelbar nach Staroperation. Zschr. Augenh., 1927, 63: 127-36.—Joyce, R. D. Case of cataract in an old man, aet. 81. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1924, 44: 430. Kirby, D. B. The mechanism of senile cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 1041-9. Also repr. ------ The pathology of senile cataract. N. York State J. M., 1934, 34: 100378. Also repr.—Lijo Pavia, J. Catarata senil; las modificaciones de su aspecto biomicros- cfipico documentadas fotograficamente; biomicrofotografias. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1935, 35: 225-30. Also repr. Also Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1935, 42: 1449-51. Also repr.—Mulock Houwer, A. W. [Loosening of the capsule in senile cataract] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1932, 72: 1224. ------ [Senile cataract in the tropics] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1935, 79: 2055-61.—Mura, F. Contributo alio studio dell' eziologia della cataratta senile. Boll, ocul., 1935, 14: 526-48—Sa- tanowsky, P., & Kurlat, P. Contribucten al estudio de la etiologia de la catarata llamada senil. Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1934, 41: pt 2, 1163-73.—Sattler, R. Present-day conclusions on the etiology, clinical diagnosis, and surgical treatment of senile cataract. Ohio M. J., 1921, 17: 554-6.—Schuster, S. A., & Schuster, F. P. Some observations on senile cataract. Southwest. J. M. & S., 1933, 17: 80-3.—Smith, H. Early cataract (senile) ptosis, and after-cataract. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1922, 51: 40-6.—Szily, A. von. Dystrophia epithelialis lentis adiposa; uber Cholesterinverfettung im Bereiche eines spontan entstandenen vorderen Polstares als besondere Form der senilen Katarakt. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1933, 90: 607-11 — Trantas. Lfisions sfiniles de la capsule anterieure du cristallin et du bord pupillaire. Arch, opht., Par., 1929, 46: 482-91.— Tron, E. Die Bedeutung der Epithelkorperchen in der Patho- genese des Alterstars. Arch. Augenh., 1925-26, 97: 356-68.— Vasquez Barriere, A. Sobre un lamentable error de diagn6s- stico; ies una catarata senil o es un glaucoma cr6nico? Arch. urug. med., 1934, 4: 274-80.—Wille. W. A. [Case of senile cataract complicated by glaucoma—periculum in mora] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1935, 75: 1734-6, pl.—Wright, J. W. Senile cataract; a systemic condition. Eye Ear &c. Month., 1928, 7: 312-6. ■--- senile: Treatment, medical. Gal!ndez y Rivero, J. Tratamiento de la catarata senil. 220p. 8? Madr.,1929. Probst, M. *Ueber Stationarbleiben und spontane Besserung des Visus bei Altersstarpa- tienten mit Bemerkungen zur medikamentosen Therapie des Altersstars [Zurich] 19p. 8? Affoltern-Albis, 1934. Scheube [H.] E. *Ueber die Versuche und Erfolge der nicht operativen Behandlung bei Cataracta senilis [Jena] 26p. 8? Tub., 1915. Alloway, F. L-, & Funk, R. S. Diathermy in senile cataract. Illinois M. J., 1929, 55: 286-8.—Campos. E. Diagn6stico e tratamento da cataracta senil. Rev. brasil. med. farm., 1926, 2: 113-6.—Capozzi. La cura della cataratta senile. Arch. ottalm., 1925, 32: 174-88.—Daniels, B. Untersuchungen zur Jodbehandlung der Katarakta senilis. Zschr. Augenh., 1931, 75: 129-35.—Davis, A. E. The medical treatment of senile cataract; general and constitutional; specific and local. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1934, 32: 64-95, pl. Also Med. Rec, N. Y., 1935, 141: 273; 323; 367.—Gabszewicz, J., & Wachtel, H. [Effect of radium on senile cataract] Polska gaz. lek., 1929, 8: 65-7.—Jackson, E. Progress of senile cataract under hygienic care. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1924, 22: 85-112. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1924, 3. ser., 7: 775-82.—Kerr, W. J., Hosford, G. N., & Shepardson, H. C. Treatment of senile cataract with thyroid extract. Endocrinology, 1926, 10: 126-44.—Kirby, D.B. Senile cataract; the use of parathyroid extract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1931, n. ser., 5: 754-9. Also repr.—Kubik, J. Die operative und konservative Behandlung des Altersstares. Zbl. ges. Ophth., 1934-35, 32: 433-51.—Lijo Pavia, J. Catarata senil; un nuevo tratamiento medico. Rev. otoneur., B. Air., 1937, 12:182-97.— Loewenstein. Senile Linsentriibung und Hodentransplanta- tion. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1932, 49: 466-8.—Malkin, B. Jodiontophorese bei Altersstar. Zschr. Augenh., 1932, 78: 259.—Miiller, H. K. Ist eine medikamentbse Therapie des Altersstares denkbar? Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1936, 97: 304-8.— Peters, A. Die nicht-operative Behandlung des Altersstares. Fortsch. Ther., 1931, 7: 179-83.—Rubley, S. J. On non- surgical management of senile cataract. Optometr. Week., 1932-33, 23: 1363; 1419; 1426.—Ryer, E. L., & Hotaling, E. E. A new absorption lens for use in selected cases of senile cataract with negative histories. Tr. Am. Acad. Optometry, 1936, 10: 60-76.—Salus, R. Die medikamentbse Behandlung des beginnenden Altersstars. Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22- 1787; 1927, 23: 682.—Selinger, E. Effect of extract from cataractous human lenses on senile cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1935, 14: 244-8.—Senn, A. Die nichtoperative Behand- lung des sogen. Altersstares. Wschr. Ther. Hyg. Auges, 1913-14, 17: 329; 337; 1914-15, 18: 89; 97; 102.—Siegrist, A. Zur Pathogenese und medikamentosen Behandlung des grauen Altersstares. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1927, 46: 217-25 [Dis- cussion] 243-8. Also Ann. ocul., Par., 1932, 169: 696.— Svoboda, J. [Treatment of senile cataract with phacolysin] Cas. lfik. desk., 1926, 65: 1124-8— Vogt, A. Vergleichende Uebersicht iiber Klinik und Histologic der Alters- und Feuer- lamelle der Linsenvorderkapsel. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1932, 89: 587-90. ---- spindle-shaped. See Cataract, fusiform. ---- Surgery. See also Lens, Surgery. Arganaraz, R. La operacten de la catarata. Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1931, 38: pt 2, 781-99.—Arruga, H. Conceptos moder- nos de la operacten de la catarata. Rev. otoneur., B. Air., 1936, 11: 291.—Atkinson, D. T. Stumbling blocks of cataract surgery. Eye Ear &c. Month., 1925-26, 4: 315-7.—Blasko- vics, L. [Advancements in cataract operation] Gy6gyaszat, 1935, 75: 678.—Bruner, A. B. The operative treatment of cataracts. Am. J. Ophth., 1934, 3. ser., 17: 699-704—Castre- sana, B. La operacten de la catarata. Rev. cubana oft., 1930, 3: 221-30. Also Siglo mfid., 1930, 85: 437-40.—Danis. Extrac- tion de la cataracte. Bull. Soc beige opht, 1932, No. 64, 9-15.— Dehogues, J. L. Algunas consideraciones sobre la catarata y su tratamiento opcratorio. Rev. med. cir. Habana, 1933, 38: 309-12.—Elliot, R. H. Cataract extraction; from the point of view of the general practitioner. Postgrad. M. J., Lond., 1933, 9: 325-35.—Cradle, H. S. The age of patients operated on for senile cataract. J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 95: 774. Also repr.—Hartshorne, I. Progress in cataract surgery. Am. Med„ 1929, 24: 236-40.—Hirschberg, J. Star-Operationen an Kunstlern und Naturforschern. Arch. Augenh., 1921, 89: 173-7.—Howard, C. N. The present trend in cataract removal. Tr. Indiana Acad. Ophth., 1936, 52-8— Key, B. W. What progress has been made in perfecting the cataract operation? N. York State J. M., 1934, 34: 803-10.—Knapp, P. Die moderne Kataraktoperation. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1923, 53: 369-73.—MacCallan, A. F. Cataract extraction in Egypt. Lancet, Lond., 1925, 2: 491-3.—Marquez. Doppelkatarakt entfernt aus einem Auge. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1922, 68: 305. Also Med. ibera, 1922, 16: 13.—Norrie, G. A target, with an illustration of a cataract operation. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1923, 1: 71.—Potter, W. W. Cataract operations. J. Tennessee M. Ass., 1921-22, 14: 296-301.—Poyales, F. La operacten de la catarata en la India. Rev. mfid. cubana, 1928, 2. ser., 39: 127-31.—Seidel, E. GrundsatzUches zur Staroperation. CATARACT 278 CATARACT Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1930, 135: 159-64. Also Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1936, 96: 535.—Webb, W. S. Cataract surgery in India. Texas J. M., 1935-36, 31: 227-31.—Wright, R. E. The operative treatment of cataract. Irish J. M. Sc, 1933, ser. 6, 94: 549-99. ---- Surgery: Accidents. Alexander, G. F. Difficulties in removing hard cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc U. K., 1922, 42: 80-6.—Barker, C. B. Safety- first cataract procedure. J. Oklahoma M. Ass., 1933, 26: 192.—Denti, A. V. Di un incidente durante I'operazione di cataratta. Gior. ocul., 1922, 3: 134-6. Also Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1922, 3. ser., 10: 170.—Fisher. W. A. Precautions necessary to avoid accidents in cataract extraction. Illinois M. J., 1922, 41: 23-9.—Gailey, W. W. Accidents and errors encountered in the incision for extraction of senile cataract. Ibid., 1937, 71: 150-2.—Goldberg, H. G. An unusual accident (breaking of the knife point) occurring during the course of a cataract extraction. M. & S. Rep. Episc Hosp., Phila., 1920, 5: 254.—Marquez, M. Dos pequefios contratiempos en la operacten de la catarata y medio de evitarlos. Med. ibera, 1930, 14: 349. Also Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1931, 31: 132-5.— Mukai, H. Tupferfaden in der Vorderkammer nach Star- operation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1926, 76: 88-90—Ricci, E. Le disavventure di un operatore di cataratta considerate a distanza di un secolo. Studium, Nap., 1929, 19: 294-301.— Smith, E. Accidents in cataract operations. Am. J. Ophth., 1922, 3. ser., 5: 898-903.—Verrey, A. Heurs et malheurs d'un opfirateur de cataracte. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1935, 65: 1061. ---- Surgery: Anesthesia and akinesia of eye. Ascher, K. Zur Verbesserung der Akinesie bei Staropera- tionen; Akinesie des Levator palpebrae superioris. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1928, 81: 664.—De Lieto Vollaro, A. La ipocinesia da anestesia per via congiuntivale dei muscoli esterni dell'occhio in aggiunta alia ipocinesia palpebrale, negli interventi operativi sul globo oculare e in particolar modo nella estrazione della cataratta senile. Rass. ital. ottalm., 1934, 3: 3-16.—Graves, B. Technique of cataract extraction during narcosis. Brit. M. J., 1937, 2: 319-21.—Jacqueau & Bujadoux. L'anesthfisie rfitro-oculaire dans les operations de cataracte. Clin, opht., Par., 1926, 30: 133-7. Also Lyon mfid., 1926, 137: 258-60.—Olah, E. Mein Verfahren der subkonjunktivalen Augenanasthesie bei Starextraktionen. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1922, 69: 283-6.—Rubio, J. L'anestfisia del ganglionar en l'operacte de la catarata. An. Hosp. S. Creu, Barcel., 1932, 6: 272.—Tewfik, M. Akinesis in cataract extraction. Bull. Ophth. Soc. Egypt, 1925, 25-9.—Van Lint. L'akinfisie pal- pfibrale. Arch, opht., Par., 1926, 43: 714-8.—Wright, R. E. Blocking the main trunk of the facial nerve in cataract opera- tions. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1923, 52: 166; 1926, 55: 555, pl. ------ Akinesia during extraction of cataract. Ibid., 1929, n. ser., 2: 691. ---- Surgery: Complications, postoperative. Aryus, K. *Ueber endogene purulente Iritis nach Staroperation. 12p. 8? Wiirzb., 1930. Addario, C. II collapsus sclerae nell' operazione di cataratta. Ann. ottalm., 1925, 53: 900-3. Also Cult. med. mod., Pal., 1925, 4: 464-7.—Bachstez, E. Ueber anstandige punkt- fbrmige Triibungen der Hornhaut nach Staroperation. Zschr. Augenh., 1923, 51: 81-6.—Basterra, J. Colapso del polo posterior del ojo. Med. ibera, 1927, 21: 345-7.—Belgeri, F., & Adrogue, E. Sobre un caso raro de cicatriz cistofdea consecu- tivo a una extraccten de catarata combinada. Rev. Soc. argent. oft., 1925, 1: 14-7. Also Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1925, 32: pt 2, 506.—Bietti, G. Cheratite bollosa come rara complicanza postoperatoria dopo estrazione di cataratta. Boll, ocul., 1937, 16: 793-807.—Bothman, L. Complications of cataract surgery in India. Illinois M. J., 1932, 62: 243.—Broman, T. On the occurrence of iritis after the extraction of a cataract. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1936, 14: 170-86.—Bulson, A. E. Prolapse of iris after cataract extraction. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 85: 322-5.—Butler, T. H. Loss of vitreous in cataract extraction. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1921, 41: 428-36.—Clark, C. P. Some common surgical complications in senile cataract. Tr. India na Acad. Ophth., 1936, 40-51. Also J. Indiana M. Ass., 1936, 29: 422-4.—Cruickshank, M. M. A note on the complications following 1,322 consecutive cases of cataract extraction. Ind. M. Gaz., 1923, 58: 461-7. ------ Iritis following cataract extraction. Ibid., 1926, 61:490-3. ------ Observations on the complications following 4,000 cases of cataract extraction. Brit. J. Ophth., 1927, 11: 275-84.—Custodis, E. Ueber die Epithelauskleidung der Vorderkammer. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1932, 89: 612-22.—Dunphy, E. B. Loss of vitreous in cataract extraction. J. Am. M. Ass., 1927, 89: 2254-7.—Edeskuty, O. Ein Fall totaler Irisatrophie nach Staroperation. Zschr. Augenh., 1934, 84: 79.—Ellett. E. C. Loss of vitreous in cataract extraction. J. Am. M. Ass., 1928, 91: 1797-800.— Fergus, F. Cataract extraction followed by symptoms sug- gestive of sympathetic ophthalmia. Brit. M. J., i923, 1: 182.— Francois, J. Opacitfi des sutures cristalliniennes. Bull. Soc beige opht., 1933, 12-23.—Gasteiger, H. Ueber Wundspren- gungen nach Staroperationen. Zschr. Augenh., 1925, 57: 21-31.—Gftdl, H. Totale Irisatrophie im Anschluss an Kata- raktextraktion. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1937, 98: 395.—Goux, L. J. Complications following cataract extraction in glaucoma. Am. J. Ophth., 1905, 12: 8-10 [Discussion] 15-29.- Guerrieri, G. Lacerazione e strappo della capsula anteriorr nella opcm- zione della cataratta. Boll, ocul., 1934, 13: 1505-10.—Holland, H. T. Iritis as a post-operative complication of cataract extraction. Tr. Ophth. Soc U. K., 1929, 49: 393-9—Implanta- tion cyst following an operation for cataract. Annual Rep, Ophth. Lab., Cairo, 1931, 6: 55.—Jacqueau & Bujadoui. Ophtalmie sympathique consficutive a l'opfiration de la cata- racte. Lyon mfid., 1926, 137: 474.—Jones, A. C, & Clark, C.P, Mesenterv thrombosis and death following cataract extraction Am. J. Ophth., 1924, 3. ser., 7: 704.—Kantzel. G. S. [Rare case of dislocation of the nucleus and capsule into the an- terior chamber after extraction of a cataract] Sovet. vest oft., 1932, 1: 546-8.—Klauber, E. Fremdkorper in der Vorder- kammer nach Staroperationen als Ursache von Komplika- tionen. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1929, 82: 86.—Knapp, A. The role of the lens capsule in the complications of the cataract operation. J. Am. M. Ass., 1928, 91: 1794-7.—Levine, J. Growth of corneal epithelium into anterior chamber. Am. J Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 796-8.—Lijo Pavia. Predisposicten constitucional a la cicatriz pseudoqufstica en un operado de catarata. Rev. Soc. argent, oft., 1925, 1: 60-72.—Lindberg, J. G. [Affection of the cornea of the type of keratitis bullosa attacking first one eye then the other after the excision of a cataract] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1934, 76: 417-27. Also Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1934, 93: 781-9.—Martini, F. Zur pathologi- schen Anatomie der Staroperation und ihrer Komplikationen Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1927,118: 454-69.—Marucci, L. Cheratite bollosa e distrofia epiteliale della cornea secondarie ad estrazioni di cataratta. Boll, ocul., 1937, 16: 625-36.—Negre, R. Luxa- tion d'un noyau cristallinien dans la chambre anterieure 6 ans apres discission de cataracte morganienne. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1933, 388-90.—Nugent, O. B. The pathology of hernia following cataract operation. Illinois M. J., 1930, 57: -11-4.— O'Brien, C. S. Detachment of the choroid after cataract extraction; clinical and experimental studies, with report of 75 cases. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1935, 33: 325; 4 pl.; 193G, 34: 170. Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1935, 14: 527; 1936, 16: 655.— Papolczy, F. Partielle Epithelauskleidung der Vorderkammer nach Graefescher Starextraktion. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1930, 84: 260-70.—Peretz, H. A short study of the complications of cataract extraction in Egypt with some practical suggestions. Brit. J. Ophth., 1931, 15: 28-33.—Puscariu, E. Cataracte senile, syphilis latente et iritis plastique post-opfiratoire [extractions in 809 cataracts of which i5 were followed by plastic iritis and 9 of these showed latent syphilis] Arch, opht., Par., 1927, 44: 117-22— Rotth. A. von. Experimentelle Unter- suchungen iiber die Bedeutung der Linsenreste fiir die post operativen Entzundungen. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1927, 46: 372-7.—Rowland. W. D. Complications in cataract surgery; case report. J. Ophth. Otol., 1926, 30: 406-12.—Rutherford, C. W. Complications in cataract extraction; a consideration of focal infections and diabetes. Am. J. Ophth., 1929, 3. ser., 12: 569-71.—Safar, K. Ueber Orangegelbfarbung am vorderen Bulbusabschnitt nach verungliickter Staroperation. Arch, Ophth., Berl., 1930, 114: 601-4.—Salus, R. Geheilte Epithel- auskleidung der Vorderkammer. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1927, 78: 368-71.—Santos Fernandez, J. El colapso del globo ocular en la extraccten de la catarata. Rev. cubana oft., 1921, 3: 626-31.—Schneider, C. O. Soemmering ring luxated into the anterior chamber. Am. J. Ophth., 1927, 3. ser., 10: 273.— Schwartz, V. J. Unusual cataract complication, 40 years after operation. Ibid., 1936, 3. ser., 19: 52; 1006.—Sedan, J. Troubles fonctionnels observes chez un sujet cataractfi des 2 yeux, operfi avec succes, apres 20 ans de cficitfi. Marseille mfid., 1923, 60: 699-704.—Seefelder. Ueber Wundsprengung nach Staroperationen. Zschr. Augenh., 1922-23, 49: 46.— Stanka. Randulzera der Kornea nach Staroperation. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1924, 44: 161-9. ------ Randinfiltrate und Ulzera der Hornhaut nach Altersstarextraktion. Zschr. Augenh., 1924, 53: 248-52.—Tessier, L. Accartocciamento tardivo del lembo corneale dopo l'estrazione della cataratta. Lettura oft., 1930, 7: 287-93.—Tooke, F. T. Dislocation of the ring of Soemmering, its removal, with some notes on its path- ology. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1933, 31: 68-76, 4 pl. Also Brit. J. Ophth., 1933, 17: 466-76. Also repr.—True, H., & Dejean, C. Ophtalmie sympathique consficutive a l'extraction de la cataracte. Arch, opht., Par., 1925, 42: 385-401. Also Marseille mfid., 1925, 62: 1335-7.—Vejdovsky, V. [Sympa- thetic ophthalmia after operation for gray cataract] Cas. lfik. cesk., 1933, 72: 452-4.— Weve, H. [Detachment of Descemet'e membrane] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1927, 71: pt 2, 398-400 — Wright, R. E. Lectures on cataract; anterior-segment and other complications in the postoperative period. Am. J. Ophth., 1937, 3. ser., 20: 240-53.—Zaky, A. Une forme non encore dficrite de trouble strifi post-opfiratoire de la cornfie. Rev. gen. opht., Geneve, 1920, 34: 306-16, pl. ---- Surgery: Complications, postoperative: Glaucoma and expulsive hemorrhage. Brugmann, W. *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der propulsiven Blutungen nach Staroperationen. 8p. 8? [Lpz.] 1921. Hennig, A. *Ueber einen Fall von expulsiver Blutung nach Staroperation [Wurzburg] 14p. 8? Ochsenfurt a. Main, 1935. CATARACT 279 CATARACT Ursztajn, W. Contribution a I'etude des himorragies tardives apres l'operation du cata- racte. 43p. 8? Par., 1934. Almeida, G. de. Estado glaucomatoso subito, emotivo, prodromo da hemorrhagia expulsiva na operagao da cataracta. Brasil med., 1923, 37: 15-9.—Bane, W. M. Glaucoma follow- ing cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1934, 3. ser., 17: 1155.—Corrado, M. Glaucoma secondario a penetrazione e proliferazione di epitelio in C. A. in occhio opeiato di cataratta. Ann. ottalm., 1931, 59: 706-17.—Cruickshank, M. M. Cho- roidal haemorrhage following cataract extraction. Ind. M. Gaz., 1925, 60: 213-7.—Cusumano, A. Sulla emorragia espulsiva dopo I'operazione di cataratta. Arch, ottalm., 1933, 40: 129-43.—Gala, A. [Causes of hemorrhage after cataract extraction] Cas. tek. eesk., 1926, 65: 86-9— Hinsdale, I. A., & Key, B. W. Three cases of hypertension after cataract extraction relieved after removal of focus of infection. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1922, 51: 507-9.—Jensen, V. A. Haemorrhages into the anterior chamber of the eye in cataract operations with and without the employment of adrenalin. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1932, 10: 382-7.—Lubowski. Hemorrhagic expulsive apres l'opfiration de la cataracte. Polska gaz. lek., 1924, 3: 113-5.—Lundsgaard, K. K. K. Choroidalhlutungcn nach Cataract-Operationen. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1928, 6: 251-9.— Meller, J. Ueber Drucksteigerung im Auge nach Ausziehung des Greisenstares. Wien. med. Wschr., 1921, 71: 1070-6.— Nugent, O. B. Complications of extraction of cataract in relation to intra-ocular tension and blood pressure. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1934, n. ser., 11: 908.—Pfingst, A. O. Expulsive choroidal hemorrhage complicating cataract extraction. South. M. J., 1936, 29: 323-8.—Ralston, W. Glaucoma following cataract extraction. Ibid., 1922, 15: 581-5.—Weeks, J. E. Glaucoma after cataract extraction. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1923, 28: 162-73 [Discussion] 178-86.—Wurdemann, H. V. Expulsive choroidal hemorrhage after cataract extrac- tion. Am. J. Ophth., 1926, 3. ser., 9: 427-30.—Ziegler S. L. The problem of choroidal hemorrhage in cataract extraction. Contr. Ophth. Sc, Menasha, 1926, 7-22. ---- Surgery: Complications, postoperative: Infection. Peters, W. *Spatinfektion nach Katarakt- extraktion. 23p. 8? Heidelb., 1919. Scheid-Jeremias, E. *Ein Fall von Spatin- fektion nach Kataraktextraktion [Heidelberg] lip. 8? Wiirzb., 1935. Butler, T. H. Infection after cataract operations. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1920, 40: 181-94.—Cousin, G. Les hy- phemas secondaires a l'opfiration de la cataracte. Arch, opht., Par., 1927, 44: 552-5.—Franklin, W. S., & Cordes, F. C. Postoperative cataract infections. J. Am. M. Ass., 1928, 91: 1977.—Hartleib, R. Geheilte Spiitinfektion nach Starauszie- hung. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1934, 93: 526.—Kirkpatrick, H. Recovery of vision after incipient panophthalmitis following cataract extraction. Brit. M. J., 1922, 2: 82.—Langdon, H. M. Cataract wound infected with facultative anaerobic strepto- coccus. Am. J. Ophth., 1929, 3. ser., 12: 32.—Miklos. A. [Bacterium culture on media containing emulsified crystalline lens] Magy. orv. nagyhfit jegyzbkve, 1931, 157.—Morax, V. Discussion on the causes of infection after the extraction of senile cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc U. K, 1921, 41: 375-407 — Rollet. Des suppurations, aprfis 6294 opfirations de cataracte. Lyon mfid., 1924, 133: 606.—Rotth, A. von. Metastati»che Endophthalmitis nach Kataraktextraktion. Klin. Mbl. Au- genh., 1927, 78: 823.—Rowland, W. D. Postoperative (cataract) complications by latent infections; case reports. J. Am. Inst. Homeop., 1935, 28: 739-41.—Thies, O. Spatinfektionen nach normal verlaufener Kataraktoperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1925, 75:743-7.—Vail, D. T., jr. On hyphema after cataract extraction. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1933, 31: 496-527. ---- Surgery: Complications, postoperative: Mental disorders. Aubry & Bretagne. Le dfilire passager consficutif a l'opera- tion de la cataracte chez le vieillard. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1925, 601-5.—Axenfeld, T. Staroperation und Psyche. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1925, 74: 193-203.—Charlin, C. Le signe du rire chez les opfirfis recents de cataracte. Ann. ocul., Par., 1923, 160: 629.—Greenwood, A. Mental disturbances following operations for cataract. J. Am. M. Ass., 1928, 91: 1713-6.— Le Roux, H. Du dfilire consficutif a l'operation de la cataracte. Clin, opht., Par., 1924,. 28: 185-8.—Lowe. G. B. A case of acute mania following upon operation for the extraction of senile cataract. Lancet, Lond., 1922, 1: 1195.—Pfingst, A. O. Acute delirium following cataract opera!ion; case report. Kentucky M. J., 1923, 21: 99.—Russell, E. C. Psychosis following cataract operations; report of 3 cases. Ann. Surg., 1935, 101: 313-7. Also Surgery (Ravdin, I. S.) Phila., 1935, 313-7.—Thomas, F. C. Delirium following cataract opera- tions. Kentucky M. J., 1926, 24: 134-43. ---- Surgery: Complications, postoperative: Prevention. See also Cataract, Surgery: Preoperative man- agement. Atkinson, W. S. Two safety measures in cataract extrac- tion. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1928, 57: 275-82.—Axenfeld, T. Was kann geschehen, um die letzten Wundinfektionen und Komplikationen bei der Staroperation zu vermeiden? Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1925, 45: 128-31. Also Klin. Mbl. Augenh.. 192o, 75: 407-14.—Banaji, B. P. Avoidance of post-operative infection in cataract operations. Brit. J. Ophth., 1927, 11: 7578-—Cerchez, V. Cataracte sfinile, iritis plastique post- opfiratoire; moyens d'fiviter cettes complications. Ann. ocul., Par., 1934, 171: 406-21.—Charles, J. W. The prevention of postoperative delirium following senile cataract extraction. Progr. Med., Phila., 1924, 2: 397.—Fisher, W. A. Cataract preventable complications at time of operation and during the healing process. Illinois M. J., 1925, 47: 136-43.—Fox, L. W. Vitreous loss; its effect on the end result of cataract extraction; its prevention. Pennsylvania M. J., 1921-22, 25: 550-5.— Gifford, S. R. The prevention of complications in the cataract operation. Illinois M. J., 1935, 68: 243-5.—Gleser, B. M. [Decreasing the danger in excisions of cataracts] Sovet. vest. oft., 1933, 3: 281-0.—Green, J., jr. Factors of safety in the operation for cataract. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1923, 20: 83-8.— Gurley, L. M. Eye shield to prevent delirium following senile cataract operation. Am. J. Ophth., 1923, 3. ser., 6: 679.— Herrenschwand, F. von. Die Wundsprengung nach Altersstar - extraktion und ihre Verhutung durch die Anlegung eines vor- bereiteten Bindehautlappens. Zschr. Augenh., 1934, 83: 87-94.—Jacqueau. Suture palpfibrale avec ou sans pansement apres opfiration de cataracte. Clin, opht., Par., 1927, 31: 435-7.—Kappeler, E. Ueber die Vermeidung von Glaskorper- und Irisvorfall nach der Erfahrung der Zurcher Klinik an 385 Lappenextraktionen des Altersstars, mit Bemerkungen zur Technik der Extraktion. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1927, 57: 945-51.—Kufller & Schneider. Ueber bakterioskopische Pro- phylaxe. Zschr. Augenh., 1925, 58: 115-23.—Nugent, O. B. Complications in cataract extraction; cause, prevention, and management. Am. J. Ophth., 1934, 3. ser., 17: 135-40.— Obarrio, P. Lid traction the greatest safeguard against vitreous loss in cataract operations. Ibid., 1926, 3. ser., 9: 264-7.—Poyales, F. Medidas preventivas de la hemorragia expulsiva en la operacten de la catarata. An. Hosp. S. Josfi, Madr., 1929-30, 1: 48-50.—Selinger, E. Injection of air into the anterior chamber after cataract extraction. Am. J, Ophth., 1937, 3. ser., 20: 827.—White, D. W., & White, P. C. A new method for cataract extraction by controlling intraocular pressure and preventing operative and post-operative complica- tions. Eye Ear &c. Month., 1929-30, 9: 183-9. ---- Surgery: Complications, postoperative: Treatment. Bass, A. L. The management of complications following cataract extraction. Kentucky M. J., 1923, 21: 252-6.— Blaskovics, L. von. Zur Verbesserung von misslungenen Staroperationen. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1933, 91: 145-53.— Bonnet & Paufique. Ophthalmomalacie post-opfiratoire; action favorable de l'injection intraoculaire de liquide cfiphalo- rachidien. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1934, 525-9.—Bothman, L. Repair of rupture of the wound after extraction of cataract; report of cases. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1937, 17: 1073-5.— Burnham, G. H. The treatment of a case of cyclo-iritis follow- ing senile cataract extraction. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1928, 18: 63.—Busacca, A. Ueber die Chirurgie des Irisprolapses nach einfacher Starausziehung (Dialyse des Prolapses) Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1931, 86: 76-8.—Cazalis. Conduite a tenir dans les issues du corps vitrfi au cours de l'opfiration de la cataracte. Clin, opht., Par., 1923, 27: 312-6— Chance, B. Conservative treatment of massive cystoid following cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1934, 3. ser., 17: 929-31.—Federici, E. I raggi Roentgen nell' epitelizzazione della camera anteriore e nella ritardata guarigione delle ferite operatorie nei catarattosi. Boll, ocul., 1937, 16: 112-25.—Gala, A. [Treatment of post- operative complications after extraction of cataract] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1931, 11: 513-6.—Hansell, H. F. The treatment of prolapse of the iris following cataract extraction. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, 1923, 3. ser., 45: 328.—King, C. Iris bombfi following cataract extraction; iridotomy with restoration of useful vision. Cincinnati J. M., 1925-26, 6: 32-4.—McRey- nolds, J. O. Management of complications in the operations for cataract and glaucoma. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1936, 62: 517-9.—Mills, L. Iritis, iridocyclitis, and prolapse of the iris in modern cataract surgery; prevention and treatment. J. Am. M. Ass., 1928, 91: 1979-87.—Vail, D. Epithelial downgrowth into the anterior chamber following cataract extraction arrested by radium treatment. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1935, 33: 306-25, pl. Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1936, 15: 270-82.—Wiegmann, E. Ein Verfahren bei verzogertem Wundverschluss nach Staroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1936, 96: 231.—Wood- ruff. H. W. Management of complications in the operation for senile cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1936, 3. ser., 19: 146-50. ---- Surgery: Complications, preoperative. See also Cataract, complicated; Cataract, Surgery: Methods: Choice. Joos, R. *Ueber Extraktionen der Linse in geschlossener Kapsel bei Cataracta complicata (1929-32) [Tubingen] 24p. 8? Ludwigsb., 1935. CATARACT 280 CATARACT Kieslich, G. *Cataractoperationen unter erschwerten Umstanden. 32p. 8? Heidelb., 1931. Matt, F. *Ueber Altersstaroperationen bei Megalocornea. 19p. 8? Aschaffenburg, 1931. Muller, A. *Ueber Altersstaroperationen bei kongenitaler Aniridie. 23p. 8? Wiirzb., 1930. Stegemann, H. *Ueber Extraktionen der Linse in geschlossener Kapsel bei Cataracta complicata. 16p. 8? Tub., 1929. Addario, C. La fragmentazione a stampo della cataratta senile e la sua estrazione attraverso un piccolo taglio sclerale e lanceolare: nuovo metodo, o metodo di sicurezza (nota pre- ventive) Ann. ottalm., 1926, 54: 1129.—Angelucci, A. Le operazioni di cataratta sul globo nei casi di enoftalmia. Arch. ottalm., 1925, 32: 138-41.—Burch, F. E. The influence of high blood pressure in cataract surgery. Northwest M., 1925, 24: 16-22. Also Eye Ear &c Month., 1926-27, 5: 453- 60.—Bussy, L., & Proby, H. Cataracte myopique parais- sant inopfirable; amelioration par l'intervention. Lyon mfid., 1921, 130: 24.—Chapman, V. A. Management of cataract in the insane. Wisconsin M. J., 1935, 34: 831—Dbrfl, E. Star- operation bei angeborenem Iriskolobom und bei Mikr- ophthalmus. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1927, 78: 257-63 — Elschnig, A. Altersstarextraktion in der Kapsel bei Kerato- konus. Ibid., 1931, 86: 79. Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1934, 11: 64-6.—Falchi, F. L'operazione della cataratta nel glau- coma cronico. Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1929, n. ser., 4: 795-815.—Frenkel, H. Extraction de cristallins cataractfis et subluxfis. Rec. opht., Par., 1909, 3. ser., 31: 340-3. Also Toulouse mfid., 1909, 2. ser., 11: 316-9.—Fromaget, C. Cata- racte et glaucome: l'extraction de la cataracte est toujours possible dans une ceil glaucomateux normalisfi par une opfiration hypotensive. Gaz. sc. mfid. Bordeaux, 1922, 43: 174.— Gallino, J. A. Blefaratomfa externa y operacten de catarata en casos de enoftalmfa con abertura palpebral estrecha. Som. mfid., B. Air., 1925, 32: pt 2, 505.—Goldenburg, M. Cataract extraction after iridotasis for glaucoma. Am. J. Ophth., 1927, 3. ser., 10: 338-40.—Gut, A. Untersuchung uber die Opera- tionsprognose der mit Totalsklerose kombinierten Subkapsu- larkatarakt. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1935, 65: 1062.—Hand- mann, M. Ueber Inversio (seu retroflexio) iridis als seltene Storung bei Operation einer Cataracta senilis hypermatura. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1926, 76: 82-8. _------ Spontane Verdunnung der Lederhaut als Storung bei der Staroperation. Zschr. Augenh., 1931-32, 76: 365-9.—Jimenez Lopez, C, & Ribon, V. Extraccten simple de una catarata intumescente practicada en un ozenoso. Siglo mfid., 1922, 70: 249.—Kayser, B. Bemerkungen zur Operation des Stares und besonders iiber die Komplikation mit Glaukom. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1921, 66: 626-41.—Khurgina, E. A. [Effect of changes of the vitreous body on the course of intracapsular extraction of the cataract] Vest, oft., 1937, 10: 653762, pl.— Kuhlgatz, W. Beitrag zur Extractio cataractae bei angeborener Aniridie. Zschr. Augenh., 1928, 64: 354-6— Lopez, J., & Ribon, V. Extraccten simple de una catarata intumescente practicada en un ozenoso. Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1922, 29: pt 2, 668.—Manes, A. J. Procedimento operatorio de la catarata en enfermos ind6ciles, enfisematosos, cardiorrenales, disnfiicos, epilfipticos, paraplfijicos, etc. Ibid., 1934, 41: pt 2, 225-8.—Miller, H. Cataract operations under difficult circumstances. Eye Ear &c. Month., 1931, 10: 149-51.—Neumark, I. E. Extractio cataractae bei angeborener Aniridia. Zschr. Augenh., 1927, 63: 171-4.—Pallares Lluesma, J. Hernia del iris; complicacten de la operacten de catarata en ojos con pterigten. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1935, 35: 326-9.—Peretz, H. Considerations pratiques sur les complications que prfisentent les yeux atteints de la cataracte, en Egypte. C. rend. Congr. internat. mfid. trop., 1928, 3: 761T6. ------ Nouvelle fitude des com- plications prfiopfiratoires des yeux atteints de la cataracte en Egypte; considfirations gfinfirales et indications pratiques. Ann. ocul., Par., 1930, 167: 713-20. Also Bull. Ophth. Soc. Egypt, 1930, 23: 1-9.—Peter, L. C. Surgical treatment of senile cataract complicated by glaucoma. Am. J. Ophth., 1927, 3. ser., 10: 182-6.—Pockley, G. A. Modifications of surgical procedure in cases of cataract complicated by economic factors and by general constitutional disease. Austral. N. Zealand J. Surg., 1935, 5: 122-9.—Poyales, F. Complicaciones preoperatorias, operatorias y postoperatorias en la operation de la catarata. Med. ibera, 1932, 26: pt 2, 305. Also Rev. cubana otoneuroft., 1932, 1: 385-406.—Procksch, M. Ueber Operationsaussichten bei komplizierter Cataract. Zschr Augenh., 1937, 92: 129-38.—Purtscher, E., & Dibold, H. Zur intrakapsularen Starextraktion beim Diabetiker. Klin Mbl. Augenh., 1937, 98: 24-37.—Rao, B. K. N. Transient exophthalmos during operation for cataract. Ind. M Gaz 1924, 59: 409.—Hubert, J. Ueber Entbindung des Altersstars in der Kapsel bei Keratokonus. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1931, 86: 615-7.—Ruiz, J. P. Cuidados pre y post operatorios en la extraccion de la catarata. Rev. cir. Hosp. Juarez, Mfix., 1936 7- 943-7.—Santos Fernandez, J. Los estados prostaticos puederi entorpecer el curso de la operacten de la catarata. Rev cubana oft., 1921 3:359-62. ------ Operacten de la catarata en un enano. Ibid., 1922, 4: 12-7.—Schneider, R. Star- extraktion bei einem Hamophilen. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1933, 91: 365-7.—Sedan, J. Hfimophile, ayant saignfi 19 jours apres extraction de cataracte, sans dommage pour le rfisultat visuel Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1933, 411-4.—Seefelder, R. Zur Operation des komplizierten Stares. Zschr. Augenh., 1925, 57; 12; 91. ------• Linsenentbindung bei aufgehobener vorderer Augenkammer und Sekundarglaukom. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1927, 79: 397.—Snell, H. C. Cataract extraction complicated by retained foreign body in fellow eye. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1933, 53: 605.—Spitzer, B. Altersstarextraktion myopischer Augen. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1924, 73: 201-6.—Suehs, P. E. Extraction of senile cataract in a chronic glaucomatous eye with subsequent iridotomy. Texas J. M., 1926-27, 22: 515-7.— Wright, R. E. Lectures on cataract; difficulties at the time of cataract operation. Am. J. Ophth., 1937, 3. ser., 20: 119—31.— Vanes. T. R. La tensten ocular en las extracciones de cataratas. Rev. cubana otoneuroft., 1934, 3: 7-9. ---- Surgery: Discission [needling] Ballantyne, A. J. Posterior needling in the treatment ol lamellar and other forms of soft cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1936, 20: 540-4.—Berens, C, & Sitchevska, O. Complete discission of the crystalline lens; preliminary report of clinical and experimental studies. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1932, 283-98, ch. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 779-87.— Crisp, W. H. Chronic iridocyclitis after needling. Ibid., 1936, 3. ser., 19: 50.—Fabritius, A. Die Verbindung der Diszission mit gleich angeschlossener Linear (lanzen) extraktion bei gewissen Fallen von Cataracta mollis. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1923, 70: 387-9.—Killen, W. M. A case of endogenous infec- tion after needling for cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1922, 42: 376; 1929, 49: 514.—Lang, B. A modification of the usual method of needling the lens capsule after cataract extraction. Brit. J. Ophth., 1924, 8: 459-63.—Lloyd, R. I. A factor in infection after needling. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1924, 53: 431.— Mitskewich, L. D. [Case of clearing and visual improvement of the cataract lens following discission in the other, likewise affected, eye] Sovet. vest, oft., 1932, 1: 48.—O'Connor, R. Discission of the lens after the 25th year. Am. J. Ophth., 1925, 3. ser., 8: 54.—Radcliffe, McC. The advantages of complete discission by the V-shaped method. Tr. Am. Ophth, Soc, 1924, 22: 143-53. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1924, 3. ser., 7: 766-9.—Rowland, W. D. Notes on needling. J. Ophth. Otol., 1927, 31: 310-2.—Spir, E. Glaskorpervorfall nach Diszis- sionen. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1926, 76: 868-70.—Szekacs, S. Die operativen Resultate der Diszissionen. Ibid., 1924, 72: 469-71.—Ziegler, S. L. Complete V-shaped discission for zonular and pyramidal cataract. Tr. Coll. Physicians Phila- delphia, 1921, n. ser., 43: 206. Also J. Am. M. Ass., 1921, 77: 1100-2. Also Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1925, 45: 154-86. ---- Surgery: Electrodiaphakia [Lacarrere] Castelli, A. La elettrodiafachia secondo L. Lacartere. Boll, ocul., 1937, 16: 465-82.—Khali), M. Cataract extraction by electrodiafaco (after Lopez Lacarrere of Madrid). Bull. Ophth. Soc. Egypt (1935) 1936, 28: 36-45. Also Brit. J. Ophth., 1936, 20: 167-75.—Lopez Lacarrere, J. La extrac- cten total de la catarata senil mediante nuestro mfitodo opera- torio de electrodiafaquia. Med. ibera, 1932, 26: 1011. Also Rev. cubana oft., 1932, 1: 149-53. Also Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1932, 32: 293-303. ------ Die Elektrodiafakie; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1932, 88: 778-83. ----- Electrodiaphaquie; dfitermination de la force pfinfitrante et du pouvoir de traction de l'filectrodiaphaque sur le cristallin; premiers essais. Ann. ocul., Par., 1933, 170: 273-89.—Moreu, A. Intracapsular extraction of the crystalline lens with electrodiaphakia. Am. J. Ophth., 1935, 18: 739-43.—Nugent, O. B. Electrodiaphake. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1933, 430.—Tobgy, A. F. Intracapsular cataract extraction with electrocoagulation by a newly devised electrode. Bull. Ophth. Soc. Egypt, 1933, 26: 20-3, 2 pl.—Torres y Torres, A. La electrodiafaquia, u operacten elfictrica de la catarata del doctor Lacarrere, mfitodo de la seguridad; antecedentes hist6ricos de la cirugfa del cristalino. Med. ibera, 1933, 27: 80-2. ---- Surgery: Extracapsular extraction. Anklesaria. M. D. Some safeguards and points of technique in the extraction of senile cataract with capsulotomv. Ind. M. Gaz., 1930, 65: 67-71.—Atkinson. D. T. Extracapsular cata- ract extraction combined with posterior capsulotomv. Am. J. Ophth., 1934, 3. ser., 17: 522-6.—Aubaret. La mfithode de Daviel pour l'extraction de la cataracte: procfidfis a la pique et a la double pique. Marseille mfid., 1923, 60: 1357; 1924, 61: 199; 333. ------ L'opfiration des cataractes a la double lance: nouveaux dfitailssurbisection. Ibid., 1924,61:488-91. —;— L'extraction de la cataracte a la double-lance; les lfisions iridiennes. Ibid., 203-5. ------ Facilitfis et avantages de l'opfiration des cataractes aux doubles piques. Medecine, Par., 1924-25, 6: 273-5. ------ L'opfiration des cataractes aux doubles piques; indications et rfisultats. Ann. ocul., Par., 1924, 161: 429-46. ------ Nouveaux dfitails de technique sur l'opfiration des cataractes aux doubles piques; remarques con- cernant l'iris et la cicatrice. Marseille mfid., 1925, 62: 1319-25. La riduzione dell' iride nell' operazione di cataratta con la doppia lancia. Boll, ocul., 1929, 8: 57-61.—Bamber, C. J. Remarks on linear extraction of the lens. Tr. Ind. M. Congr. (1894) 1895, 172—Coppee. Cataracte double operee par extraction linfiaire modiftee. Presse mfid. beige, 1869-70, CATARACT 281 CATARACT 22: 109-11.—Ewing, A. E. Capsulotomy by a new procedure. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1920, 18: 78-82—Fimbel. Incision de la cornfie au couteau boutonnfi aprfis ponction bilatfirale a la pique dans l'opfiration de la cataracte. Arch, opht., Par., 1924, 41: 107-11.—Harbridge, D. F. Capsulotomy method of lens expression. California West M., 1930, 32: 158-61 — Klauber, E. [Extraction of senile cataract with lancet] Cas. lfik. Cesk., 1931, 70: 1423.—Menacho, M. La quistotomfa en la operacten de la catarata. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1931, 31: 219-23.—Meyer, W. L. Ueber die Staroperation mit der Lanze. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1927, 46: 196-203 [Discus- sion] 213-6.—Santos-Fernandez, J. La capsulotomfa en la operacten de la catarata. Cr6n. med. quir. Habana, 1921, 47: 285-90, pl.—Sedan, J. Instrumentation et technique de l'opfiration de la cataracte a la double-pique. Ann. ocul.. Par., 1924, 161: 411-29. Also Clin, opht., Par., 1924, 28: 358 — Thiry. Examen critique du procfidfi d'opfiration de cataracte par extraction linfiaire modififie. Presse mfid. beige, 1869-70, 22: 325-9.—Woodruff, H. Extracapsular extraction of lens. Illinois M. J., 1935, 68: 242. ---- Surgery: Eye, aphakic and postoperative. Bocci, D. Ricerche sulla visione stereoscopica negli afa- chici. Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1896, 3. ser., 44: 223-32 — Campbell, J. A. Accommodation in aphakia. J. Ophth. Otol., 1927, 31: 255-60.—Caramazza, F. Biomicroscopia del vitreo nell'afachia. Boll, ocul., 1934, 13: 1173-216.—Cowan, A. Concerning a membrane between the vitreous and the anterior chamber, seen after removal of the crystalline lens and its capsule. Am. J. Ophth., 1932, 3. ser., 15: 125-9. ----- Some factors concerned in the correction of aphakia. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1934, n. ser., 12: 571-9.—Davenport, R. C. The after-results of cataract extraction. Brit. J. Ophth., 1928, 12: 85-93.—Fiirst, E. Ueber eine durch Muskeldruck hervor- gerufene Accommodation bei jugendlichen Aphakischen. Arch. Ophth., Lpz., 1907, 65: 1-45.—Gronholm, V. [Retina suture in cataract excision and post-operative astigmatismus] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1935, 78: 286-94. ------& Kangasniemi, M. Ueber Hornhautnaht beim Starschnitt und den postoperativen Astigmatismus. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1936, 14: 158-68.— Handmann, M. Kreisfbrmige, lochartige Atrophie der hin- teren Linsenkapsel nach Staroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1929, 82: 666-9.—Hoare, W. W. Accommodation in aphakia. Med. J. Australia, 1936, 1: 205.—Horton, J. J. Apparent accommodation in the aphakic eye. Am. J. Ophth., 1929, 3. ser., 12: 489.—Jones, R. H. Accommodation in aphakic eyes. Tr. Australas. M. Congr. (1905) 1907, 7: 299-301 — Kauffmann, F. Ueber die Bedeutung der Aphakie nach Alters- star fiir die Erwerbsfahigkeit. Aerztl. Sachverst. Ztg, 1903, 9: 374-6.—Kiss, W. Sehscharfe der in friiher Kindheit doppel- seitig Staroperierten. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1937, 98: 523-31 — Knapp, A. Subsequent history of retained nucleus after cata- ract extraction. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1932, 8: 441.—Kramer, R. Bemerkungen zu der Arbeit von Tron; iiber einige Eigen- tiimlichkeiten des Wundastigmatismus nach der Katarakt- extraktion usw. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1925, 75: 713-6 — Laqueur. Considerazioni sull'afachia. Clin, ocul., Pal., 1908, 9: 3069-72.—Lindahl, C. Ein Fall von ungewbhnlich guter Sehscharfe eines aphakischen Auges mit Einstellungsfehlern. Mitt. Augenklin. Carolin. med. chir. Inst. Stockholm, 1904, H. 5, 9-16.—Manes, A. J. Deformacten y descentracten post- operatoria de la pupila en la extraccten capsular de la catarata. Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1935, 42: pt 2, 1223-5.—Nicolas. F. Notes on vision after cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1923, 3. ser., 6: 123.—Orzalesi, F. Osservazioni istologiche sul pro- cesso riparativo di un taglio sclero-corneate, per espulsione di cataratta, in ottava giornata. Boll, ocul., 1935, 14: 1221-33.— Possenti, G. Aspetto biomieroscopico del vitreo in occhi afachici. Ann. ottalm., 1933, 61: 904-22.—Poyales, F., & Morino, S. Morphologie de la membrane hyalotde apre> l'extraction totale de la cataracte. Ann. ocul., Par., 1934, 171: 609.—Saint-Martin, de. Les dfiplacements de dfiformations de la pupille apres l'extraction totale de la cataracte. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1936, 3. ser., 115: 170-3.—Sedan, J. Re- cherches sur la chromatopsie pfiriphfirique de l'aphaque. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1927, 5: 173-9.—Stahel, W. Experimentelles iiber Erythropsie bei Aphakischen. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1934, 132: 1-9.—Tron, E. Ueber einige Eigentiimlichkeiten des Wundastigmatismus nach der Katarakt-Extraktion nebst einigen Bemerkungen iiber die Ursachen der normalen Horn- hautkriimmung. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1925, 75: 333-44 — Verhoeff, F. H. The condition of the ocular structures imme- diately after removal of the lens in capsule, as determined by microscopic examination. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1931, 29: 184-92, 2 pl. [Discussion] 214-20.—Vittadini, A. Contributo alio studio dell' astismatismo negli operati di cataratta. Arch. ottalm., 1935, 42: 303-40.—Wright, R. E. Lectures on cata- ract; posterior-segment in the postoperative period. Am. J. Ophth., 1937, 3. ser., 20: 376-87. ----Surgery: Indications. Amiga, H. Cual es el momento mas oportuno de operar las cataratas. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1935, 35: 626-34 — Bachstez, E. Ueber die Indikationen zur Staroperation. Wien. med. Wschr., 1926, 76: 120-9.—Bedell, A. J. When should a senile cataract be removed? N. York State J. M., 1934, 34: 801-3.—Blaskovics, L. von. Fortschritt in der Staroperation und Aenderungen ihrer Anzeigen. Verh. ungar. arztl. Ges., 1936, 8: 6.—Calhoun, F. P. Concerning certain contraindications for operation of senile cataracts, with the report of a fatality. Kentucky M. J., 1925, 23: 275-9.— Cantonnet, A. La maturitfi de la cataracte. Rev. gfin. clin. thfir., 1922, 36: 23.—Comberg, W. Soil ein einseitig an grauem Star erkrankter Mensch operiert werden? Schweiz. med Wschr., 1937, 67: 779.—Daily, R. K. When should a cataract be extracted? Med. Woman J., 1935, 42: 33-6.—Elliot, R. H. Cataract operation in extreme old age. Brit. M. J., 1931 1: 132.—El Rasheed Bey, A. F. A case of double immature senile cataract with successful operations years ago. Bull. Ophth Soc. Egypt, 1924, 43-6.—Fuchs, A. [Indications for the removal of cataracts] Cluj. med., 1929, 10: 293-6.—Gifford, H. Shall we operate on one-sided senile cataract. Med Herald 1922, 41: 175-7.—Jeandelize, P. Conditions d'opfira- bilitfi de la cataracte sfinile. Prat. mfid. fr., 1926, 5: 134-40.— Mauoin, C. C. Cataract in the only eye. Kentucky M. J., 1924, 22: 595.—Morax, V. Quand doit-on opfirer la cataracte? Sem. hop. Paris, 1926, 3: 59-63.—Peterson, R. A. Indications for operation m cataract. China M. J., 1924, 38: 1007-9.— Quentin. Operations de cataractes incomptetement mures. Union mfid. nord est, 1936, 59: 106.—Roche, C. Le mythe de la cataracte mure. Marseille nted., 1931, 68: 321-6.—Sachs, M. In welchem Zeitpunkte ist die Kataraktoperation vor- zunehmen? Wien. klin. Wschr., 1926, 39: 306.—Safar, K. Der gegenwartige Standpunkt bei der Indikationsstellung zur Altersstaroperation. Aerztl. Prax., Wien, 1931, 5: 109-11. Also Wien. klin. Wschr., 1931, 44: 324-7.—Smith, H. Mature and immature senile cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1921, 3. ser., 4: 900-5. Also N. York M. J., 1921, 114: 462-6.—Subileau, J. Le dogme de la maturitfi de la cataracte. J. mfid. Paris, 1936, 56: 82-4.—Van Lint. A quel moment peut-on opfirer la cataracte senile? Bruxelles mfid., 1928-29, 9: 539-41.—Velter, E. Indications et contre-indications operatoires de la cataracte sfinile. Hopital, 1932, 20: 290.—Zeeman, W. P. C. [Should we operate for unilateral cataract?] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1930. 74: pt2, 3858-62. ---- Surgery: Instruments. Wahlstab, H. G. *Ueber die ersten hundert Starextraktionen unter der Hartel'schen Opera- tionslampe [Leipzig] 27p. 8? Zeulenroda i. Thiir., 1933. Alexander, G. F. Diseases of the lens; suggestions on the instrumentation of the cataract operation. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1929, 49: 79-81.—Allen, B. A new radium applicator for the treatment of cataracts. Am. J. Roentg., 1922, n. ser., 9: 755.—Arruga, H. Un gancho para la operacten de la cata- rata. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1931, 31: 347-51.—Aurand. Ciseaux a cataracte a courbure cornfienne contre-condfis. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1933, pt 2, 524. Also Lyon mfid., 1933, 152: 235.—Barrada. M. A. A device for separating the lids in cataract operations. Bull. Ophth. Soc. Egypt, 1930, 23: 10-6.—Basterra, J. Sobre la extraccten total de la catarata senil con pinza capsular; nueva modelo de pinza capsular. Progr. clin., Madr., 1929, 37: 763-70— Berens, C. Iridocap- sulotomy scissors with new features. J. Am. M. Ass., 1926, 87: 1301.—Blake, E. M. A conjunctival flap holder for cata- ract sutures. Am. J. Ophth., 1934, 3. ser., 17: 529.—Bujadoux. Pince-ciseaux pour la section de la cornfie dans l'opfiration de la cataracte. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1932, 619-21. Also Lyon mfid., 1932, 150: 670.—Castresana, B. Mi modelo de pinza para la extraccten in toto de la catarata. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1930, 30: 481-4.—Csillag, F. [Capsular forceps for intracap- sular extraction] Budapesti orv. ujs., 1935, 33: 29-31.—Cul- lom, M. M. An eye speculum for use in cataract extraction. J. Am. M. Ass., 1932, 99: 1252.—Davis, F. A. Capsule forceps for intracapsular cataract extraction. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1936, 34: 239.—Denig, R. A capsulotome. Ophth. Rec, 1907, 16: 128.—Dimitry, T. J. A vacuum grasping instrument for removal of cataract in capsule. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1933, 9: 261-3.— Duhamel, E-, & Hodiamont, G. De I'utilisation de l'anse de Snellen dans l'opfiration de la cataracte. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1931, 390-2.—Edwards, F. Cataract and a modified cataract knife. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1932, n. ser., 7: 297-9.—Friede, R. Ueber Absaugung weicher Stare und Starreste; Verwendung des Starsaugers bei Hyphaema, Hypo- pyon und Keratoplastik. Zschr. Augenh., 1937, 92: 201-6.— Fromaget, C. L'opfiration de la cataracte avec I'instrument de Pierre Gufirin (1740-1827) Gaz. sc. mfid. Bordeaux, 1925, 46: 361-4.—Glinski, D. L. [On the pneumatic eye spoon and the possibility of constructing other instruments after each type] Russ. vrach, 1909, 8: 376.—Guglianetti, L. Sull' opera- zione della cataratta secondaria; un nuovo coltello bitagliente. Gior. ocul., 1927, 8: 54-6.—Haass. Die spreizbare Lanze, ein neues Instrument zur Staroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1928, 81: 659-63.—Hildreth, H. R. The fluorescent lamp for cataract surgery. Am. J. Ophth., 1936, 3. ser., 19: 770-3.— Lowell, W. H. Twin keratome. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1933, 429.—Marchetti, A. Per l'abolizione del blefaro- stato nella operazione di cataratta. Ann. ottalm., 1926, 54: 545.—Mauger, P. Masque pour opfirfi de cataracte. Ann. ocul., Par., 1934, 171: 781-4.—Nida. Un nouveau modele de pince pour l'iridectomie pfiriphfirique dans l'opfiration de la cataracte suivant la technique de Kalt. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1925, 564.—Paton, R. T. Curved cataract knife and its advantages. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1935, 14: 108.—Perrine, CATARACT 282 CATARACT J. K. M. Instrument for removal of debris in cataract extrac- tion. Am. J. Ophth., 1924, 3. ser., 7: 868.—Rochon-Duvi- gneaud, A., & Nogufis, P. Une ventouse a main pour l'extrac- tion totale de la cataracte sfinile. Bull. Soc opht. Paris, 1934, 643-52.—Row, H. Adjustable control stop to limit opening of intracapsular cataract forceps. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1934, n. ser., 11: 836.—Rycroft, B. W. Irrigating repositor for cata- ract extraction. Brit. M. J., 1934, 2: 682.—Schroeder, H. New speculum and lens forceps for the intracapsular cataract operation. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1935, 14: 268.—Schwartz, F. O. A lens expression hook. Am. J. Ophth., 1927, 3. ser., 10: 416-8.—Traquair, H. M. Notes on new instruments and technique in cataract operation. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1930, 50: 564-7.—Van Lint. Utilitfi de la lampe a ultra-violets dans l'extraction de la cataracte et du cristallin transparent. Bull. Soc beige opht., 1935, No. 71, 201-4. Also Bruxelles mfid., 1935-36, 16: 170.—Verhoeff, F. H. Instrument for simplifying the insertion of corneo-sclero-conjunctival sutures in operations for cataracts. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1933, 434. Also Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1936, 34: 236-8.—Vogt, A. Eine Fokal- lampe zur Operation des Nachstars. Mschr. Psychiat., Berl., 1936, 93: 140-3.—Weill, G. La pique dans l'opfiration de la cataracte sfinile. Ann. ocul., Par., 1930, 167: 81-104.— Wright, R. E. Rfisumfi of notes on a series of 50 cataract extractions with Green's apparatus by Lt.-Col. R. E. Wright and Dr K. Koman Nayar. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1927, 47: 329-39. ---- Surgery: Intracapsular extraction. Saint-Martin, R. de. L'extraction capsulo- lenticulaire de la cataracte. 483p. 8? Par., 1935. Alcorn, J. G. The intracapsular extraction of cataract; a new and practical technique. Eye Ear &c Month., 1926-27, 5: 15-8.—Andrade, G. de. Sobre a extraccao total ou intra- capsular da cataracta. Brasil med., 1931, 45: 701-8.—Apple- man, L. F. Intracapsular cataract extraction by the Knapp method as compared with the classic procedure. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1935, 14: 249-52. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1936, 3. ser., 19: 154.—Arruga, H. La extraccten intracapsular de la catarata. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1930, 30: 593-622.—Avizonis, V. [Intracapsular operation in cataract] Medicina, Kaunas, 1936, 17: 369-78.—Barraquer, I., Sinclair, A. H. H. [et al.] Dis- cussion on the intracapsular method of cataract extraction. Brit. M. J., 1924, 2: 660.—Barrenechea A., S. La extraccten intracapsular de la catarata en la clfnica oftalmologica del Salvador. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1932, 32: 207-19.—Bride, T. M. Operations; the intracapsular operation for cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1936, 56: 334-8.—Castroviejo, R. Theoretical and practical study of the intracapsular cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1932, 3. ser., 15: 406-16.—Clark, C. P. The intracapsular extraction of senile cataract. Tr. Indiana Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1934, 30-50. Also J. Indi- ana M. Ass., 1935, 28: 319-22.—Collin, L. L'extraction de la cataracte dans sa capsule. Ann. ocul., Par., 1936, 173: 43-6.—Csillag, F. [Physico-dynamic factors in intracapsular extraction] Budapesti orv. ujs., 1936, 34: 553-8. Also Zschr. Augenh., 1937, 91: 158-70. ------ Querfalte fassende Star- pinzette zur intrakapsularen Starextraktion durch Stiirzen. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1934, 93: 375-9. ------ [Recent opera- tive tricks for destroying the zonula and for expression of the lens in intracapsular extraction] Budapesti orv. ujs., 1936, 34: 825-30. ------ Experimentelle Untersuchungen an Tier- augen zur Feststellung der Widerstandsfahigkeit der Linsen- kapsel; die Moglichkeit der Entfernung der Cataracta Mor- gagniana in der Kapsel. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1936, 97: 515. —---- Vorschlage zu einer neuen Operationstechnik zur Zerreissung der Zonulafasern und zum Entfernen der Linse in der Kapsel durch Stiirzen. Zschr. Augenh., 1937, 91: 171-82.—Daily, R. K., & Daily, L. Intracapsular cataract extraction. Texas J. M., 1931, 27: 426-31.—Das Kapur, G. Intra-capsular extraction of lens in cataract. Ind. J. M , 1921-22, 2: 429-35.— Derer, J. [Operation for senile cataract with special reference to the intracapsular extraction.] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1932, 12: 290-302.—Dirion, J. K. Technique associ- ated with intracapsular cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth 1937, 3. ser., 20: 299.—Dor, H. De l'extirpation du cristallin dans la capsule. Rev. gfin. opht., Par., 1906, 25: 289-94.— Duthie, O. M. Intracapsular cataract extraction. Brit. J. Ophth., 1937, 21: 16-22.—Elschnig, A. Die Extraktion des Altersstares in der Kapsel. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1922 43- 168 [Discussion] 186-91; 1924, 44: 145 [Discussion] 163. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1925, 3. ser., 8: 355-61. Also Zschr Augenh., 1931, 75: 1-10. Also Deut. med. Wschr., 1933, 59: 1426.----— Die intrakapsulare Staroperation in der Land- praxis. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1937, 98: 191-4.—Fahmy, A. Y. Elschnig-Tbrok-Stanculeanu's intracapsular extraction. Bull. Ophth. Soc. Egypt, 1936, 29: 136-40.—Fisher, W. A. Cor- rected report of Col. Smith's cataract operations. Am. J Ophth., 1923, 3. ser., 6: 124-6. ------ Intracapsular cataract operation; simplified Smith Indian. Ibid., 1931, 3. ser., 14: 1242-7. ------ Senile cataract the present status of intra- capsular operation. Illinois M. J., 1934, 65: 437-40.—Flieringa, H. J. [Intracapsular extraction of a cataract] Ned. tschr' geneesk., 1934 78: 3726-30.-Fox, L. W. La extraccten intra-capsular de la catarata. Rev. cubana oft., 1921, 3: 661-6.—Giri, D. V. Some observations on intra-capsular extraction of cataract, with description of a simple technique Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1923, 43: 248-63.—Gnanadickam, G. L The modern intracapsular operation for senile cataract (ac- cording to Stanculeanu-Torok-Elschnig technique) Ind. M Gaz., 1932, 67: 559-66.—Green, A. S-, & Green, L. D. The intracapsular expression extraction of cataract. Arch. Ophth N. Y., 1922, 51: 338-48, 2 pl.—Greenwood, A. Intracapsular cataract extraction by traction alone. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc 1921, 19: 96-104.—Hill, C. E. Modifications of the Smith fndian operation for cataract extraction. Canad. J. M. & S 1922, 51: 115-7.—Hbrven, E. Ueber intrakapsulare Star- extraktion nach der Stanculeanu-Torokschen Methode Acta ophth., Kbh., 1928, 6: 470-4.—Howell, S. C. Intra- capsular extraction of cataracts. South. Surgeon, 1934, 3; 290-3.—Hume, G. The intracapsular operation for cataract extraction. Lancet, Lond., 1926, 2: 804. Also Eye Ear &c Month., 1926-27, 5: 615.—Ibanez Puiggari, M. Extraccifin intracapsular del cristalino. Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1931, 38: 876-8.—Iribarren, F. Extraccten de catarata con su capsula! Rev. espec, B. Air., 1931, 6: 93-101.—Johnson, G. L. Une mfithode nouvelle d'extraction du cristallin dans sa capsule Arch, opht,, Par., 1923, 40: 99-104.—Kadlicky, R. [Intra- capsular extraction of cataract] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1931, 11: 390-7.—Khanha, D. S. Extraction of lens entire in capsule without iridectomy. Practitioner, Lond., 1927, 118: 321.__ King, C. Practical points in cataract extraction emphasized in Col. Henry Smith's technique for intracapsular extraction Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1921, 50: 440-5. Also Ohio M. J., 192L 17: 557-9.—Kirby, D. B. A technique for intracapsular extrac- tion of cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1936, 3. ser., 19: 1006 — Knapp, A. Certain aspects of the intracapsular extraction of cataract by forceps; indications and technic. Arch. Ophth Chic, 1936, 16: 419-24.—Kubik, J. Ueber Altersstarextrak- tionen in der Kapsel. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1927, 46: 185-90 [Discussion] 213-6. ------ Ueber die intrakapsulare Starextraktion nach Stanculeanu-Torbk. Klin. Mbl. Augenh 1929, 82: 592-619.—Kugelberg, F. [Extraction of cataract in capsule] Hygiea, Stockh., 1931, 93: 689-704.—Leser, O. [Extraction of cataracts by means of Kalt's forceps] Cas. lfik. cesk., 1928, 67: 1159-62.—Licsko, A. Removal of cataract with the capsule. Brit. J. Ophth., 1926, 10: 485-9—Lieber- mann, L. von. Zur Frage der intrakapsularen Extraktion; runde Pupille oder Iridektomie? gestiirzte oder rechtlaufige Entbindung? Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1935, 95: 47-50.—McAn- drews, L. F. Intracapsular cataract extraction; its present status. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1931, n. ser., 5: 93-126. Also repr.—McCool, J. L.. & Dickey, C. A. Intracapsular extrac- tion of senile cataract. California West. M., 1935, 43: 200-7.— Maestro, L. Di un metodo perfezionato di estrazione intra- capsulare della cataratta senile. Boll, ocul., 1928, 7: 985-91.— Mailing, B. [Intracapsular extraction of cataract] Med. rev., Bergen, 1933, 50: 264-70.—Manes, A. J. Nuevas considera- ciones sobre la operacten intracapsular de la catarata; proced. Stanculeano-Tbrbk-Elschnig. Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1931, 38: 941-5. Also Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1933, 33: 65-72.—Marbaix. Etude sur l'extraction du cristallin cataractfi dans sa capsule. Ann. ocul., Par., 1922, 159: 660-6.—Marin-Amat, M. Intra- capsular cataract extraction with forceps. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1936, 56: 135-8.—Meding, C. B. The new intracapsular operation for cataract extraction. Arch. Ophth., Clue, 1929, n. ser., 1: 569-74.—Mendoza, R. La extraccten de la catarata en su capsula, segun Elschnig. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1932, 32: 85-7.—Meyer, R. C. J. The intracapsular extraction of cata- ract; an analysis of 67 cases as a plea for its wider adoption. Brit. J. Ophth., 1932, 16: 156-65.—Mills, L. Intracapsular cataract operations. California West. M., 1930, 32: 405-9 — Misra, S. N. Modified Smith's cataract operation in capsule. Ind. J. M., 1921-22, 2: 502-4.—Morton, H. Mel. Intra- capsular extraction without iridectomy. Am. J. Ophth., 1929, 3. ser., 12: 90-8.—O'Brien, C. S. Intracapsular cataract extraction. Med. Rec, Houston, 1934, 28: 596-600.—O'Mal- ley, C. C. Intra-capsular cataract extraction at Moga, Punjab. Brit. J. Ophth., 1931, 15: 152-60—Parker. W. R. Compara- tive results in the extraction of senile cataracts; using the combined, simple and Knapp-Tbrbk intracapsular methods. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1934, 11: 183-6.—Parte, G. A propos de l'extraction intracapsulaire du cristallin par la mfithode hon- groise. Ann. ocul., Par., 1937, 174: 248-54.—Patterson, W. The intracapsular method of cataract extraction; with report of cases. Virginia M. Month., 1926-27, 53: 239-41.—Porte, G. Die intrakapsulare Extraktion der Linse nach der ungarischen Methode. Zschr. Augenh., 1937, 91: 217.—Poyales, F. Estu- dio comparativo de las distintas tficnicas de la extraccifin total de la catarata. An. Hosp. S. Josfi, Madr., 1929-30, 1: 11, pl. ------ La operacten de Elschnig. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1931, 31: 351-4.—Raia, V. L. Sui progressi dell'estrazione intracapsular della cataratta negli ultimi anni. Ann. ottalm., 1932, 60: 687-93.—Rodstein, S. D. [Excision of cataract in the capsule through the sclera by peripheral iridectomy] Sovet. vest, oft., 1933, 3: 391-4.—Ros, A. La ley de Smith en la operacten de la catarata. Med. ibera, 1927, 21: 702-4.— Rotth, A. von, & Klein, N. Die Linsenkapsel bei der intra- kapsularen Staroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1930, 84: 823-8.—Safar, K. Ueber die Ausziehung des Alterstares in der Kapsel (nach der Methode Stanculeanu-Torok-Elschnig) Zschr. Augenh., 1929, 69: 147-73. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1930, 3. ser., 13: 219-25.—Saint-Martin, de. L'extraction totale de la cataracte. Mfidecine, Par., 1921-22, 2: 253-8. -----■ L'extraction capsulo-lenticulaire de la cataracte. Ann. ocul., CATARACT 283 CATARACT Par., 1935, 172: 688-91.—Sander-Larsen, S. [Intracapsular cataract operation] Hospitalstidende, 1930, 73: [Oft. Selsk. Forh.] 55-8.—Sinclair, A. H. H. Intracapsular extraction of cataract, with cinematograph of operation as performed with specially designed forceps. Tr. Med. Chir. Soc. Edinburgh, 1924-25, 104: 5-20, pl. Also Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1925, 45, 127-54.—-Smith, F. F. S. Extraction of the lens in its capsule. Ind. M. Gaz., 1922, 57: 253.—Smith, H. A new technique for the expression of the cataractous lens in its capsule. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1926, 55: 213-24. ------ Intracapsular extraction of cataract, including the most recent advances. Ind. M. Gaz., 1927, 62: 121-6— Stock, W. Ueber Extraktion des gewohnlichen Altersstars in der Kapsel. Deut. med. Wschr., 1933, 59: 281.—Szymanski, J. L'extraction intra- capsulaire latfirale de la cataracte a l'anse. Arch, opht., Par., 1923 , 40: 729-36.—Tostevin, A. L. The intracapsular extrac- tion of cataract with Sinclair's forceps. Austral. N. Zealand J. Surg., 1935-36, 5: 249-53.—Ubaldo, A. R., & Ayuyao, C. D. Intracapsular extraction of senile cataract with conjunctival bridge. J. Philippine Islands M. Ass., 1934, 14: 215-7.—Van Lint. Extraction latfirale intra-capsulaire de la cataracte. Arch, opht., Par., 1926, 43: 591-8. Also Bruxelles mfid., 1926-27, 7: 173-7. ------ Quelques dfitails sur l'extraction intra-capsulaire de la cataracte. Arch, opht., Par., 1930, 47: 380-4.—Varshavsky, J., & Rabinovich, M. G. [Excision of a cataract in the capsule] Sovet. vest, oft., 1933, 3: 201-14.— Verhoeff, F. H. A new operation for removing cataracts with their capsules. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1927, 25: 54-64.— Waardenburg, P. J. [Intracapsular extraction of the crystalline lens] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1934, 78: 3730-5.—Woolsey, W. J. Intracapsular extraction of cataract. Texas J. M., 1934, 30: 35-9. ---- Surgery: Intracapsular extraction: Com- plications. Barraquer, I. Accidents and complications occurring in the intracapsular extraction of senile cataracts. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 385-9.—Feigenbaum, A. Starextraktion mit Schnitt nach Elschnig und Pupillenbildung bei Irisschwarte infolge von sympathischer Ophthalmie. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1924, 72: 683-6.—Hambresin, L. Les 3 grands accidents de l'extraction totale de la cataracte a la pince. Bull. Soc. beige opht., 1933, 46-52. Also BruxeUes med., 1933-34, 14: 297.— Khurgina, E. A., & Dmitrieva, A. A. [Significance of atrophic changes in the iris in intracapsular excision of cataract] Vest. oft., 1937, 10: 648-52.—Knapp, A. The complications of the forceps intracapsular cataract operation, based on an analysis of 500 successive cases. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1936, 34: 162-70. Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1936, 16: 770-5.—Millette, J. W. An unusual sequela of the intracapsular extraction of the cataractous lens. Ohio M. J., 1930, 26: 130-2.—Pereira, R. F. Prolapso del vitreo en la camara anterior y glaucoma despufis de la extraccten intracapsular de la catarata. Rev. As. mfid. argent., 1936, 50: 1610-5.—Ralston, W., & Goar, E. L. Detachment of the retina following intracapsular cata- ract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1922, n. ser., 5: 372.— Shanker, H. Vitreous escape in intracapsular extraction of cataract in prominent eye-balls of fat patients. Ind. M. Gaz., 1923, 58: 251. ---- Surgery: Intracapsular extraction: Re- sults. Speidel, M. [L.] *Ueber die Ausziehung des Altersstares in geschlossener Kapsel nach den Erfahrungen der Tiibinger Augenklinik an den ersten 100 gelungenen Fallen. 38p. 8? Tub., 1934. Appleman, L. F. Intracapsular cataract extractions by the Knapp method; a report on 100 cases. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1933, 9: 907-12—Beach, S. J., & McAdams, W. R. Intra- capsular extraction of cataract in the average practice; report of 100 cases in which Verhoeff's method was used. Ibid., 1936, 15: 95-100.—Blaskovics, L. Erfahrungen mit der Starextrak- tion in der Kapsel. Mschr. ungar. Med., 1934, 8: 20-5. ----- Neuere Erfahrungen iiber die intrakapsulare Star- extraktion. Zschr. Augenh., 1934, 84: 370.—Carle, T. [Late results of an intracapsular operation in cataract] Hygiea, Stockh., 1936, 98: 716-9.—Elschnig. Staroperationen. Zbl. ges. Ophth., 1922, 7: 193-8.—Graddy, L. B. Extraction of the opaque and partially opaque tens in its capsule, report of 47 cases. J. Tennessee M. Ass., 1909, 2: 94-7.—Greenwood, A., & Grossman, H. P. An analysis of 1,343 intracapsular cataract extractions by 48 operators following the Verhoeff method. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1935, 33: 353-64.—Ibafiez Puiggari, M., & Adrogue, E. Sobre 2,330 operaciones de catarata realizadas por el procedimiento de la pinza (extraccten total) Sem. mfid.. B. Air., 1936, 43: 1117-29.—Judkins, O. H. Intracapsular cataract extraction; report of 75 consecutive cases. Texas L M., 1924-25, 20: 27-30.—Knapp, A. Report of a second 100 successive extractions of cataract in the capsule after preliminary subluxation with the capsule forceps. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1921, 50: 426-30. ------ Late results of intracapsular cataract extraction. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1925, 45: 117-27. Also Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1926, 55: 257-61. -----Ein drittes 100 aufeinanderfolgender Extraktionen der I Linse in geschlossener Kapsel, nach praliminarer Subluxation mit der Kapselpinzette. Arch. Augenh., 1930, 103: 263-70. Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1931, n. ser., 5: 575-80. ------ Intracapsular operation for cataract; report on a fourth 100 successive extractions. Ibid., 1933, 10: 6-10. ------ Intra- capsular operation for cataract; report on a fifth 100 successive extractions. Ibid., 1935, 13: 823-8.—Lagrange, H. Com- mentaires sur 150 essais systfimatiques d'extraction intracapsu- laire du cristallin cataractfi. Ann. ocul., Par., 1935, 172: 1003-14.—McReynolds, J. O. Status of intra-capsular cata- ract operations in North America, with analysis of the procedure and the results. Texas J. M., 1922-23, 18: 16-9.—Manes, A. J. Extraccten total del cristalino con la cristaloides; resultado de 150 operaciones. Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1929, 36: pt 2, 429-36.------Experiencia sobre 280 operaciones de catarata (extraccten total) con la cristaloides; operacten de Stanculeano-Torok-Elschnig. Ibid., 1930, 37: pt 2, 1005-10 — Oxley, J. C. S. Visual results in 40 consecutive extractions of the lens by Smith's method. Ind. M. Gaz., 1906, 41: 482 — Parker, W. R. Cataract extraction; comparative results ob- tained by the combined, simple, and Knapp-Torbk methods of procedure. J. Am. M. Ass., 1927, 89: 2252-4.—Pratt, F. J., & Pratt, J. A. A report of 50 consecutive cataract operations by the Smith-Indian-Fisher method. Minnesota M., 1921, 4: 370-7.—Smith, F. F. S. End results in intra-capsular extraction (Smith's) Ind. M. Gaz., 1923, 58: 208-11.— Townes, C. D. One hundred intracapsular cataract extractions by the Knapp method. Kentucky M. J., 1934, 32: 399-403. ------ One hundred attempted intracapsular operations. Ibid., 1936, 34: 444-8.—Wright, J. W. The intracapsular operation of cataract; a survey of 50 years' experience. Ohio M. J., 1932, 29: 41.—Zentmayer. W. The results of cataract operations performed by Colonel Smith at Wills Hospital. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, 1921, n. ser., 43: 204. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1922, 3. ser., 5: 97-9. ---- Surgery: Methods. Abreu Fialho. Operacao da cataracta; o que era e o que fi hoje em dia a operacao da cataracta; seguranpa do processo operatorio; cicatrizacao rapida; simplicidade e leveza dos curativos; conforto e liberdade do operado; ar e luz. Rev. brasil. med. farm., 1925, 1: 277-80.—Addario, C. L'integrita del diaframma elastico zonulo-capsulare deve essere mantenuta; perci6 tutti i metodi di estrarre in toto la cataratta sono da scartarsi. Ann. ottalm., 1926, 54: 1221-3.—Atkinson, D. T. A simplified technic for cataract extraction. Eye Ear &c Month., 1928, 7: 190-2.—Avalos, E. Un complemento de la operacten de la catarata; practica que deberfa generalizarse. Rev. cir. Hosp. Juarez, Mfix., 1936, 7: 919-29.—Badot, J. A propos du renversement du lambeau cornfien dans l'opfiration de la cataracte. Bull. Soc beige opht., 1928, No. 57, 130.— Bailliart, P. A propos de l'opfiration de la cataracte. Prat. mfid. fr., 1934, 15: 261-5.—Bakry, M. Posterior cataract extraction. Bull. Ophth. Soc Egypt, 1931, 24: 23-30, pl.— Bencini, A. Espulsione di cataratta in occhi gia operati di fistolizzante antiglaucomatosa. Boll, ocul., 1934, 13: 1079- 87.—Biddle, A. G. Modern cataract operations. Med. J. & Rec, 1924, 120: 434.—Binkley. R. S. Observations on cataract extraction. Ohio M. J., 1936, 32: 425-8.—Campbell, C. Technique of cataract operations. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1922, 12: 10.—Cantonnet, A. Que vaut la rfitine derrtere une cataracte? J. mfid. chir., Par., 1919, 90: 466-9.—Carboni, G. Inversione dei tempi nell' operazione della cataratta. Gior. ocul., 1925, 6: 96-8.—Castelle Brage, J. La operacten de la catarata con inyeccion subconjunctiva de adrenalina. Arch, med., Madr., 1929, 31: 322-7.—Castresana, B. La operacten de la catarata con arrancamiento de la capsula. Siglo mfid., 1925, 75: 1; 30.— Castroviejo, R. Histology and pathology of the zonula; their clinical significance in the cataract operation. Illinois M. J., 1929, 56: 261-4. Also Med. ibera, 1930, 14: 693-7.—Charles, J. W. Operations for the removal of cataract. Progr. Med., Phila., 1923, 2: 384-6.—Chavira, R. A. Tficnica de la opera- cten de la catarata. Rev. mex. cir., 1934, 2: 634-43. Also Rev. cir. Hosp. Juarez, Mfix., 1936, 7: 901-9.—Connell, E. S. Cataract extraction with a round pupil. J. Missouri M. Ass., 1925, 22: 247-9.—Coppez, H. Sur l'opfiration de la cataracte. Clin, opht., Par., 1926, 30: 318-24.—Corser, J. B. Practical points on cataract extraction. Atlantic M. J., 1923, 26: 536-9.—Colin. L'opfiration de la cataracte a l'institut ophtalmologique Albert Sarraut de Hue. Clin, opht., Par., 1926, 30: 686-8.—Critchett, A. Discussion on methods of operating for cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc U. K., 1922, 42: 236-66.—Daily, R. K. Modern refinements in cataract ex- traction. Texas J. M., 1935-36, 31: 330-5.—Denig, R. Mein Vorgehen bei der Staroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1935, 94: 443-57.—Derby, G. S. Modern aids to cataract extraction. J. Am. M. Ass., 1923, 81: 2091-5.—Derer, J. Doppelseitige Staroperationen. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1935, 94: 241-3.— Dubois, H. F. [On the indications for reclinatio lentis] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1922, 66: 1745.—Elliot, R. H. Some points in connexion with cataract extraction. Brit. M. J., 1929, 2: 1147-9. Also Eye Ear &c. Month., 1931, 10: 273-8.— Elschnig, A. Hilfsverfahren bei der Altersstarextraktion. Arch. Augenh., 1927, 98: 300-5.—Elschnig, A., & Zentner, P. Gleichzeitige Extraktion des Altersstars an beiden Augen. Ibid., 306-11.—Ewing, A. E. Zonule protection in cataract extraction. J. Am. M. Ass., 1922, 79: 1117-21— Fernandez Isassi, H. Diferentes tficnicas operatorias de la catarata. An. Soc. mex. oft., 1936-37, 11: 77-89.—Filatov, V. P. [Graft- CATARACT 284 CATARACT ing of the cornea in cataract] Prirodsi, Leningr., 1935, 24: 48-52.—Friede, R. Zur Technik der Kataraktextraktion. Zschr. Augenh., 1922-23, 49: 347.—Gerard. G.. & Detroy, L. La manoeuvre de Gerard et Detroy pour parer a l'fiversion du lambeau dans l'extraction de la cataracte. Clin, opht., Par., 1926, 30: 613-9.—Gomez Marquez, J. Algunas considera- ciones sobre los diversos tiempos de la operacten de la catarata. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1933, 33: 264-77. ------ Algunas consideraciones sobre los diversos tiempos de la operacten de la catarata. Clin, lab., Zaragoza, 1933, 22: 406-15. -Green, J. Safeguards in cataract expression. J. Am. M. Ass., 1926, 87: 392-7.—Gronholm, V. [Is the reclination in the cataract lens dislocated backwards?] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1922, 64: 64-8.— Grosz, E. Extraction of cataracts. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1934, 11: 102-10.—Hae, L. E. Treatment of couched lens. Malay. M. J., 1933, 8: 105-8.—Hardy, W. F. A consideration of cataract procedures. Am. J. Ophth., 1922, 3. ser., 5: 961-7.— Hernandez, G. Modificaciones a un tiempo de la operacten de la catarata. Rev. cir. Hosp. Juarez, Mfix., 1936, 7: 1033.— Hogshead, J. McC. Operative technique in cataract opera- tions. J. Tennessee M. Ass., 1924-25, 17: 326.— Horvath, B. von. Staroperation mit nachtraglicher Kapselextraktion. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1936, 96: 746-56.—Howard, H. J. Ex- traction of cataract. Addresses & Papers Dedic Cerem. & Med. Conf. Peking Union M. Coll. (1921) Peking, 1922, 1: 385.—Hughes, L. W. Combined extraction. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1929, 26: 841-4.—Ibanez Puiggari, M., & Adrogue, E. La extraccten de la catarata senil. Prensa mfid. argent., 1934-35, 21: 167-72.—James, R. Warner's operation for cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1928, 12: 259-61, pl.—Jimenez Garcia, D. ;,Un nuevo procedimiento para operar cataratas? Siglo med., 1927, 74: pt 2, 58.—Johnson, G. L. A plea for reviving the operation of couching. S. Afr. M. Rec., 1925, 23: 209.—Junes, E. La kfiratotomie verticale aux ciseaux dans l'opfiration de la cataracte sfinile. Ann. ocul., Par., 1930, 167: 732-44.—Kalt, E. Sur la technique de l'operation de la cata- racte. Ibid., 1923, 160: 689-99.—Killen, W. M. Some observations on cataract extraction with and without in- traocular irrigation. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1919, 39: 378- 83.—Kleefeld, G. Extraction latfirale de la cataracte sans la ventouse. Bull. Soc beige opht., 1930, 99-107.—Knapp, P. Bemerkungen zu der Arbeit von Vogt Demonstrationen zu Verbesserungen in der Technik der Staroperation. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1926, 56: 266-8. ------ Certain debatable steps in the operation for senile cataract. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1928, 33: 132-45. ------ Some points in connection with cataract extraction. Pennsylvania M. J., 1930-31, 34: 223-5.—Krusius. Technik und Ergebnisse ambulanter Staroperationen. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1927, 46: 191-5 [Discussion] 213-6.—Lancaster, W. B. The cataract operation; a study of details. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1931, 52: 452-63.—Lang, li. A modification of the usual method of removing the lens in the extraction of senile cataract. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1923-21, 17: Sect. Ophth., 35. Also Brit. J. Ophth., 1924, 8: 464-6.—Liebermann, L. von. Technische Bemerkungen zur Staroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1927, 29: 60-5.—Lijo Pavia, J., & Dusseldorp, M. A proposito de nuestro procedimiento para la operacten de la catarata. Rev. espec, B. Air., 1927, 2: 344-57. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1927, 3. ser., 10: 661-6. Also Ann. ocul., Par., 1927, 164: 826-36. Also Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1927, 34: 833-47.—Lopez Abadfa, J. iSe debe rehabilitar la operacten de Fukala- Vacher? Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1933, 33: 329-33.—Lopez Lacarrere, J. Retro-extracgao lenticular. Med. contemp., Lisb., 1933, 51: 255.—Mallol de la Riva, F. La operacten de la catarata y su tficnica. Arch, med., Madr., 1927, 27: 64.—Marin Amat, M. Juicio critico acerca de los progresos realizados en la operacten de la catarata; tficnica personal. Siglo mfid., 1929, 83: 134-47.—Marsh, E. J. The simple operation for extraction of cataract. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1929, 26: 839-41.—Meding, C. B. The better surgery of cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1923, 3. ser., 6: 825-9. ------ Some conclusions as to cataract extraction. Cin- cinnati J. M., 1924-25, 5: 177-84.—Meyer, R. C. J. The round pupil in cataract extraction. Med. J. S. Africa, 1921-22, 17: 23-6.—Moehle, W. Cataract extraction through a vertical conjunctival slit. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1936, 16: 659-62.— Monthus, A. Sur quelques mficomptes dans les operations de cataracte. Mfidecine, Par., 1924-25, 6: 269.—Moore, R. F. The corneal section in cataract extraction; a small manoeuvre. Brit. J. Ophth., 1927, 11: 10.—Nicolato, A. II metodo di Critchett nel trattamento chirurgico delle cataratte ipermature e di Morgagni. Boll, ocul., 1928, 7: 421-41, pl.—Nugent, O. B. Cataract extraction; recent modalities—improved technic— better results. Texas J. M., 1936-37, 32: 664-71.—O'Brien, C. S. Elements of safety in cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1931, 3. ser., 14: 1132-9—Olah, E. Kritik neuerer Vorschlage, betreffend die Verbesserung der bei Staropera- tionen iiblichen Technik. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1924, 73: 439-41.—Paez Allende, F. Catarata bilateral; resorcion de restos en el ojo primeramente operado, a raiz de la extraccten lineal en el segundo; sobre las inyecciones de antigeno cris- taliniano. Arch. oft. hisp. amer., 1932, 32:136-40.—Pagani, M. Ancora della operazione della cataratta. Boll, ocul., 1937, 16: 588-94.—Peter, L. C. Important phases of a satisfactory senile cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1929, 3. ser., 12: 727-30.—Podworski, E. [Method of operation of cataract by the first professor of ophthalmology of the University of Cracow] Polska gaz. lek., 1933, 12: 94-6.—Prasad, R. G. My conjunctival incision for extraction of lens and its surgical anatomy. Antiseptic, Edinb., 1929, 26: 90-6, ch.—Reitsch, W. Bemerkungen zur Staroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1923. V0: 678-84.—Rice, G. W. Cataract extraction in the country Gye Ear &c Month., 1922, 1: 311-4.—Rochon-Duvigneaud! La kystectomie large dans l'opfiration de la cataracte. Ann ocul., Par., 1924, 161: 465; 484.—Roure. A propos de l'em- placement des incisions cornfiennes recrinnient proposfies dans l'opfiration de la cataracte. Ibid., 1931, 168: 641-4/—Roy, M. M. A cataract expression operation. Ind. M. Gaz.j 1928, 63: 323—Salvati, G. Le traitement ambulatoire dans l'extraction de la cataracte. Ann. ocul., Par., 1924, 161: 701.— Sava-Goiou, G. Un nouveau procfidfi de capsulectomie dans l'opfiration de la cataracte. Ibid., 1925, 162: 786-90.— Shipman, J. S. A safe method of cataract extraction with report of results in 100 operations. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1932, 29: 852-5.—Sloan, H. L. Safeguards to cataract extraction South. M. & S., 1925, 87: 335-8.—Smith, H. The treatment of the iris in cataract operations. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1927, 56: 105-9.—Somervail, M. L. Extraction of the ocular lens' Vet. Rec, Lond., 1937, 17: 1456.—Stevenson, W. Newer methods in cataract surgery. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1931, 31: 343-6.—Szafnicki. Un nouveau procfidfi d'exficution de l'opfiration du Professeur Lagrange. Arch, opht., Par., 1929, 46: 228.—Tewfik, M. Some hints on senile cataract extraction operation. Bull. Ophth. Soc. Egypt, 1926, 66-75.—Tornatola, S. La cataratta; nuovo metodo operativo e vecchi ammaestra- menti. Pensiero med., 1921, 11: 605-7.—Torres Estrada, A. Tficnica actual de la operacten de la catarata. Rev. cir. Hosp. Juarez, Mfix., 1936, 7: 911-8.—Vajda, G. Doppelseitige Staroperationen. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1934, 93: 374. ----- Die Kataraktoperationen des Augenarztes auf dem Lande. Ibid., 1936, 96: 673-5.—Valentino da Costa, L. Les procfidfis classiques de l'extraction de la cataracte et leurs variantes. Clin, opht., Par., 1924, 28: 16.—Valois, G., & Lemoine, P. Remarques relatives au lavage du sac cristallinien au cours de l'opfiration de la cataracte; rfiformation artificielle de la chambre anterieure. Ann. ocul., Par., 1923, 160: 28-34.—Velez, D. M. La operacten de la catarata. Gac. mfid. Mfixico, 1931, 62: 423-8. Also An. Soc. mex. oft., 1931-32, 9: 3-10.—Vergara Espino, L. A prop6sito de la tficnica de la operacten de la catarata. Rev. mex. cir., 1934, 2: 702.—Vogt, A. Ver- besserungen in der Technik der Staroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1924, 72: 230. ------ Demonstrationen zu Ver- besserungen in der Technik der Staroperation. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1925, 55:949-51. :---:— Erwiderung auf die Polemik Knapps gegen die von mir eingefiihrten Modifikationen der Starextraktionstechnik. Ibid., 1926, 56: 294.— Warlomont. De l'iridesis, de ses avantages et de ses indications; de son application aux cas de cataracte centrale. Presse mfid. beige, 1863-64, 16: 53-5.—Welton, C. B. Refinements in the opera- tion for senile cataract. Illinois M. J., 1922, 41: 19-22 — Whiting, M. H. Modern developments in cataract extraction. Irish J. M. Sc, 1933, ser. 6, 87: 111-21.—Wright, J. W. Cata- ract; improved operation. Collect. Source Material Ohio Univ. Coll. M., 1934, 229-34.—Wright. R. E. Details of cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 228-31. ---- Surgery: Methods: Choice. Carneiro da Rocha, M. A. *Vantagens da extracgao sobre a depressao na operacao da catarata. 15p. 8? Bahia, 1867. Fisher, W. A. Senile cataract; methods of operating. 256p. 8? Chic. [1923] Gallois, J. *Comparaison de resultats eloi- gnes dans l'extraction de la cataracte avec iri- dectomie et l'extraction simple avec suture. 84p. 8? Par., 1921. Axenfeld, T. Zur Kanthotomie (Blepharotomia externa) bei der Staroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1929, 83: 85-8.— Bagley, C. H. Immature cataract operation for use when intra- capsular extraction seems inadvisable. Surg. Gyn. Obit., 1926, 42: 698-700.—Barkan, O. A procedure for the extraction of congenital, soft, and membranous cataracts. Am. J. Ophth., 1932, 3. ser., 15: 117-24.—Barker, C. B. Cataract extraction; who? when? and how? J. Oklahoma M. Ass., 1925, 18: 58.— Barraquer & Barraquer, I. Critica de los mfitodos modernos de extraccten de la catarata. Siglo mfid., 1920, 67: 33; 51.— Bartels, M. Zur Arbeit von Birch-Hirschfeld; ein Vergleich der Resultate der Altersstar-Operation mit und ohne vorberei- tetem Bindehautlappen. Zschr. Augenh., 1931, 75: 166-8.— Bialetti, C. Osservazioni e considerazioni sull' operazione della cataratta. Lettura oft., 1927, 4: 244-74.—Birch-Hirschfeld. Ein Vergleich der Resultate der Altersstaroperation mit und ohne vorbereitetem Bindehautlappen. Zschr. Augenh., 1931, 74: 1-23.—Braunstein, E. P. Zur Frage der Extraktion des Altersstars ohne Iridektomie. Klin. Wschr., 1925, 4: 1821. Burroughs. A. E. Discussion on the selected method of opera- tion for cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1923, 43: 672-9.- Cacioppo, S. L'operazione delle cataratte, alia stregua dei loro caratteri fisici ed anatomici. Ann. ottalm., 1935, 63: 42-64.—Cesar, A. Estudio comparado de la quistitomia y de la extraccten total del cristalino en la operacten de catarata. Rev. mfid., Managua, 1934-35, 4: 105-14—Charamis. S. Le procfidfi chirurgical le plus stir et efficace dans te traitement CATARACT 285 CATARACT chirurgical de la cataracte. Arch, opht., Par., 1925, 43: 433-6.—Choice (The) of cataract operations. Bull. Pract. Ophth., S. Franc, 1935, 5: 3; 51.—Chow, K. V. Ueber die Extraktion des einfachen Altersstars. Tungchi med. Mschr., 1926-27, 2: 178; 220.— Derer, J. [Senile cataract extraction] Bratisl. lfik. listy, 1924-25, 4: 35-45.—Elliot, R. H. Choice of operation for cataract on a previously trephined eye. Brit. M. J., 1933, 1: 958.—Fox, L. W. The cataract operation of election. Contr. Ophth. Sc, Menasha, 1926, 203-92 pl — Gradle, H. S. Intracapsular versus extracapsular extraction of cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1934, 3. ser., 17: 497-501. Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1934, n. ser., 11: 905-8.—Graves, B. The surgery of senile cataract. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1926, 36: 68-89.—Grosz. E. The extraction of senile cataract. Proc. Interst. Postgrad. M. Ass. N. America (1930) 1931, 6: 571-4. ------ [Surgery of senile cataract] Orv. hetil., 1933, 77: 841.—Guiral Viondi, R. La operacten de la catarata por los mfitodos de Barraquer y por el de Kalt. Vida nueva, Habana, 1928, 22: 264-73.—Harston, G. M. The choice of operation in extraction of cataract. China M. J., 1925, 39: 199-203.—Hartshorne, I. Comparison of intracapsular meth- ods of cataract extractions. Am. J. Ophth., 1935, 18: 835-44.— Higgins, S. G. Cataract operations in the aged. Ibid., 1921, 3. ser., 4: 911-4.—Holland. H. T. Some contrain- dications to the intra-capsular operation for cataract based on 8,000 cases; by an intra-capsular operator. Ind. M. Gaz., 1922, 57: 296.—Houser, O. J. Senile cataract and operation. South. M. & S., 1930, 92: 269.—Ibanez Puiggari, M.. & Adrogue, E. Cataratas corticales preseniles y seniles; su importancia para la operacten de la catarata. Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1934, 41: 813-9.—Jocqs, R. Referendum: doit-on extraire la cataracte avec ou sans sa capsule avec ou sans suture? Clin, opht., Par., 1925, 29: 249-53.—Kalt, M. E. Mon procfidfi opfiratoire actuel de la cataracte sfinile. Ann. ocul., Par., 1934, 171: 652-60.—Knorr, E. A. Senile cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1926, 3. ser., 9: 186-90.—Lagrange. Choix du procfidfi opfiratoire dans la cataracte sfinile. Mfide- cine, Par., 1922-23, 4: 247-50.—Lagrange, H. Si vous deviez etre opfirfi de la cataracte, quelle mfithode prfiffireriez-vous? Bull, mfid., Par., 1930, 44: 431.—Lemoine, A. N. Cataracts and the choice of operation. Month. Bull. Kansas City Clin. Soc, 1925-26, 2: No. 5, 16-8.—Lenard, E. Ist im Anschluss an Staroperation an einem enophthalmischen Auge die Kantho- tomie erforderlich? Klin. Augenh., 1929, 83: 82-4.—Mails [Operations for senile cataract in the flat lands (Palembang Residence)] Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1937, 77: 659-66, 2 pl.—Manes, A. J. La operacten de la catarata coroidea. Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1935, 42: pt 2, 1358-60.—Mendoza, R. Sobre el mejor mfitodo operatorio en la catarata senil. ReV. cubana oft., 1930, 2: 100-2.—Modern (The) operation for senile cataract. Bull. Pract. Ophth., S. Franc, 1934, 4: 13-20.—Mrazova-Tregerova, I. [Comparison of results of intra- and extra-capsular extraction in senile cataracts] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1931, 11: 619-24.—Nugent, O. B. Cataract; the choice of operation for senile cataract. Illinois M. J., 1927, 52: 250-3. ------ & Fisher, W. A. The choice of cataract extraction for senile cataract. Ibid., 1933, 64: 320-8.— O'Gwyn & O'Gwyn. The pro and con of early cataract extrac- tion. Eye Ear &c. Month., 1931, 10: 405-7.—Pacalin, G. Choix d'une mfithode opfiratoire dans le traitement de la cata- racte sfinile. Paris mfid., 1924, 51: 41-6. Also Arch. mfid. pharm. mil., 1925, 82: 530-49.—Parker, W. R. Senile cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1921, 3. ser., 4: 650-4.—Peter, L. C. Intracapsular cataract extraction; the relative merits of the modern methods and indications for their use. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1933, 99-119.—Pischel, D. K. Com- parative end results in the intracapsular and extracapsular operations for the removal of senile cataracts. Am. J. Ophth., 1934, 3. ser., 17: 326-33.—Raverdino. Extraction a la pince des cataractes traumatiques. Ann. ocul., Par., 1935, 172: 691.—Rowan, J. Iridectomy in lamellar or nuclear cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1924, 44: 67-75.—Scheerer, R. Suktion oder Extraktion? zur Frage der Operationsmethode bei weichen Staren. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1923, 71: 470-3.—Sedan, J. La mfithode d'extraction de la cataracte a la double pique du Professeur Aubaret et l'firisiphaque de Barraquer. Marseille mfid., 1924, 61: 481-8.—Smith, D. Factors influencing the choice of method for cataract extraction. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1922, 20: 51-71. Also Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1923, 52: 25-38.—Thompson, H. M., & Thompson, J. W. Capsulotomy versus intracapsular method in senile cataract extraction. Colorado M., 1921, 18: 271-7.—Terrien, F. Choix de l'inter- vention dans la cataracte. Progr. mfid., Par., 1926, 41: 982-95. -----Si vous deviez etre opfirfi de la cataracte quelle mfithode prfiffireriez-vous? Bull, mfid., Par., 1930, 44: 643.—Timber- man, A. J. Comments on and comparison of various methods of cataract extraction in vogue. Ohio M. J., 1921, 17: 559- 61.—Torres Estrada, A. La tficnica preferible para la opera- cifin de la catarata. An. clin. Hosp. Juirez, Mfix., 1931, 1: 219-26.—Van Lint. L'extraction intracapsulaire de la cata- racte est l'opfiration de 1'avenir. Bruxelles mfid'., 1926-27, 7: 1186-90. ------ De l'extraction extracapsulaire de la cataracte a l'extraction intracapsulaire. Ibid., 1932-33, 13: 85-90. Also Arch, opht., Par., 1932, 49: 689-96.—Veasey, C. A. Extraction of senile cataract. Am. J. Ophth., 1921, 3. ser., 4: 846-9.—Vejdovskf, V. [What is the safest operation in cataract?] Cas. lfik. desk., 1931, 70: 1395.—Woodruff-, H. W. Operation for senile cataract. Illinois M. J., 1924, 46: 3731 ---- Surgery: Methods: Conjunctival flap. Butler, T. H. Extraction of cataract under a broad con- junctival bridge. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1922, 42- 62-74 — Clark, W. B., & Fish, J. W. The Van Lint conjunctival flap in cataract extractions. N. Orleans M. & S. J., 1937, 90: 87-90.— Dowling, J L. The subjunctival method of cataract extrac- tion. Rhode Island M. J., 1927, 10: 50-3.—Eber, C. T. The ?22iunotlval bridee in cataract operations. Am. J. Ophth., 1929, 3. ser., 12: 106-8.—Ernsting, H. C. Modified sub- ?noiU extraction of cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1937, 17: 674-6.—Federici, E. Su alcune particolari indica- zioni dell autoplastica congiuntivale neU'operazione di cata- ratta. Arch, ottalm., 1932, 39: 417-38.—Fleming, N. Extrac- tion with conjunctival bridge. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1931, 24: 756-9.—Friede, R. Ueber eine neue Methode der sub- conjunctivalen Katarakt-Extraktion. Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1922, 108: 376-97.—Gronholm, V. [Subconjunctival cataract operation with a complete conjunctival flap previously detached and provided with pedicles] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1921, 63: 578-85.—Howard, H. J. A conjunctival bridge as a safeguard against vitreous loss in cataract extraction. China M. J., 1923, 37: 709-15.—Killick, C. A series of 100 cases of cataract removed under a subconjunctival bridge. Brit. J. Ophth., 1923, 7: 320-7.—Krudener, von. Subkonjunktivale Star- operation. Ber. Deut. ophth. Ges., 1922, 43: 172-5 [Discussion] 186-91.—MacGillivray, A. Sub-conjunctival cataract extrac- tion. Brit. J. Ophth., 1022, 6: 351-60.—Mills, L. The sclero- conjunctival flap and suture method as applied to congenital and juvenile cataract. Contr. Ophth. Sc, Menasha, 1926, 129-31.—Nanhorya, H. B. D. Analysis of 100 cases of cata- ract extraction at the Raipur Main Hospital by Smith's method with a flap of conjunctiva. Ind. M. Gaz., 1929, 64: 193.—O'Connor, R. Cataract extraction by the undetached conjunctival bridge method after preliminary iridectomy; 54 operations. Am. J. Ophth., 1934, 3. ser., 17: 809-17.—Ohm, J. Zur Frage der Bindehautdeckung bei der Staroperation. Zschr. Augenh., 1931-32, 76: 300-3.—Olah, E. Ueber die Binde- hautdeckung bei Staroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1924, 73: 441-4.—Parazols, J. Del puente conjuntival en la extraccten de la catarata. Clin, lab., Zaragoza, 1931, 17: 214-6.— Paton, L. Conjunctival bridge in cataract extraction. Brit. J. Ophth., 1928, 12: 525.—Pochissov, N. Modifikation der Konjunktivalbriicke fiir die Staroperation namentlich von Augen mit erhohtem Druck. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1932, 88: 90.—Rhode, J. El puente conjuntival en la operacten de catarata. Rev. med. cir., Caracas, 1928, 11: 447-53.—Salva. Opfiration de la cataracte avec lambeau conjonctival adhfirent supero-externe. Ann. ocul., Par., 1925, 162: 492-6.—San- guineus C. Estrazione sottocongiuntivale di cataratta. Let- tura oft., 1934, 11: 22-7.—Slocum, G. Employment of a conjunctival bridge and suture in cataract extraction. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1933, 10: 329-41. Also repr.—Spoto, G. Vantaggi dei tagli a lembo congiuntivale libero neU'operazione di cataratta. Gior. ocul., 1930, 11: 46; 1931, 12: 55.—Spratt. C. N. The pocket flap in cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1928, 3. ser., 11: 347-51. Also Minnesota M„ 1932, 15: 221-7.—Tovbin, B. G. [Extraction of a cataract with a broad conjunctival flap] Sovet. vrach. gaz., 1934, 38: 806.— Van Lint. Dans l'opfiration de la cataracte, du lambeau conjonctival en gfinfiral, du lambeau par glissement en par- ticulier; sa forme dans 1'incision a la pique. Arch, opht., Par., 1925, 42: 540-4.—Wolff, J. A conjunctival apron or safety flap in cataract extraction; a plea for its adoption as a routine procedure. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1923, 52: 554-62, pl. Surgery: Methods: Iridectomy and iri- dotomy. Blake, E. M. Peripheral iridectomy in extraction of cata- ract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1929, n. ser., 1: 559-65.—Borrello. F. P. L'iridectomia preparatoria nella operazione di cataratta. Ann. ottalm., 1925, 53: 259-68.—Braun, G. Incisione della radice dell'iride nell'estrazione semplice della cataratta senile. Ibid., 1186-9.—Brodrick, F. W. Cataract incision, iridectomy and iridotomy. Illinois M. J., 1935, 68: 235-8.—Charamis. S. De la grande valeur de l'iridectomie prfiparatoire dans l'opfira- tion de la cataracte. Clin, opht., Par., 1927, 31: 506-8.— Nichelatti, P. L'iridectomia periferica alia Pfliiger-Hess neU'operazione di cataratta. Lettura oft., 1925, 2: 55-70.— Ratnakar, R. P. Cataract extraction with iridotomy. Ind. M. Gaz., 1922, 57: 337.—Schlichter, C. H. Preliminary iridectomy. J. M. Soc N. Jersey, 1929, 26: 844-50.—Tennent, J. N. Cataract extraction with peripheral iridectomy; notes of 2 cases. Lancet, Lond., 1927, 2: 1174-7. Surgery: Methods: Lid control sutures. Edeskuty, O. Lidfixierung bei Staroperationen. Zschr. Augenh., 1927, 61: 256.—Elschnig, A. Eine Abiinderung der van der Hoeveschen Ziigelnahte. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1924, 72: 682.—H0eg, N. Ueber Fixation von Bulbus mit Hilfe eines Fadens in Conjunctiva. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1936,14:168-70.— Horner, W. D. Sutures for lid control in cataract operations. Am. J. Ophth., 1935, 18: 33-5.—McCool, J. L. Lid control sutures in the intra-capsular operation for senile cataract. South. M. J., 1935, 28: 245-9.—Ohm, J. Zur Fixation des Oberlides bei der Staroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1927, 78: 406; 697.—Warschawski. J. Zur Lidfixation bei Staropera- tionen. Ibid., 79: 90. CATARACT 286 CATARACT ---- Surgery: Methods: Suture. Agatston. S. A. Simple conjunctival suture for use in section for removal of a cataract. Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1936, 16: 151.— Berens, C, & Losey, R. R. An untied conjunctival suture and conjunctival bridge in cataract extraction; results and con- clusions. Brit. J. Ophth., 1926, 10: 577-91.—Cantonnet, A. La suture de la cornfie dans l'opfiration de la cataracte. J. mfid. chir., Par., 1921, 92: 14-6.—Derby, G. S. The sclero- conjunctival stitch in cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1925, 3. ser., 8: 381.—Ellett, E. C. The use of the suture in cataract extraction. Contr. Ophth. Sc, Menasha, 1926, 229-47. Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1937, 17: 523-9.—Elschnig, A. Ueber die Naht bei der Altersstaroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1926, 76: 30-6. ------ The corneal suture in senile cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1928, 3. ser., 11: 267-70 — Greeves, R. A. A conjunctival suture inserted before section in certain cases of cataract extraction. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1933, 53: 86-92.—Gomez-Marquez. Un nouveau procfidfi de suture de la cornfie apres l'opfiration de la cataracte. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1932, 11-4.—Higgins, S. G. The safest cataract operation, with reference to astigmatism, following a corneal conjunctival suture. Illinois M. J., 1932, 62: 419-24.— Iribarren, F. Sutura de cornea como primer tiempo en la operacten de catarata a colgajo. Rev. As. mfid. argent., 1921, 35: Sect. Soc. oft., 69-76.—Loscos Mulet, R. Sutura previa conjuntival en la extraccten de la catarata. Clin, lab., Zaragoza, 1930, 16: 353-6.—Paul, L. Die prophylaktische Hornhautnaht bei der Staroperation. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1928, 81: 87-92.—Rabinovich, M. G. [Modification of the suture of the cornea in extraction of cataract] Sovet. vest. oft., 1933, 3: 373.—Rubio, J. F. La sutura previa de la c6rnea en la extraccten de la catarata; sus ventajas, sus resultados en Guayaquil. Cr6n. med. quir. Habana, 1927, 53: 256-60, ch.—Slavik, B. [Suture of the cornea in cataract] Cas. lfik. 6esk., 1931, 70: 1385-8.—Spratt, C. N. The closure of the cataract incision. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1935, 60: 573.—Strand- bygaard, B. Die Korneasutur bei Staroperationen. Acta ophth., Kbh., 1928, 6: 475. Also Hospitalstidende, 1930, 73: 182-6.—Van Poole, G. M. A new stitch in cataract operation. Am. J. Ophth., 1933, 3. ser., 16: 788.—Vassutinsky, A. G. A propos de l'extraction de la cataracte avec suture. Ann. ocul., Par., 1929, 166: 699-704.—Verhoeff, F. H. Sclero- conjunctival suture in cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1925, 3. ser., 8: 886. ------ Corneoconjunctival suture for cataract operations. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1926, 24: 59-66. Also Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1927, 56: 137-40. ------ A corneo-sclero-conjunctival suture in operations for cataract. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1927, 25: 48-53.—Walker, C. B. Exactly appositional sutures in the cataract operation. Ibid., 1929, 27: 51-62. Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1930, n. ser., 4: 521-9.— Wolfe, O. R., & McLeod, J. Wound closure for intracapsular extraction of cataract. Ibid., 1932, 8: 238. Also repr.— Wurdemann, H. V. Suturing of the conjunctiva in the cataract operation. Eye Ear &c Month., 1925-26, 4: 395-8. Also Northwest M., 1925, 24: 22-5. Also repr. ---- Surgery: Phakoerisis [Barraquer] Cadilhac, G. *L'extraction totale de la cataracte par l'erisiphaque; methode de Barra- quer. 83p. 8? Par., 1930. Pollet, A. R. *L'aspiration dans le traite- ment des cataractes traumatiques par blessures de guerre [Paris] 43p. 8? Montlucon, 1918. Andrade. G. de. A extraccao da cataracta pelo processo de Barraquer; impressoes sobre minhas 100 primeiras operacoes. Bol. Acad, nac med., Rio, 1933, 105: 216-48. Also Brasil med., 1933, 47: 653-5.—Arganaraz, R. Dispositivo para la operacten de la catarata por medio de la ventosa y el vacio facoerisis. Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1937, 44: 321-4.—Barraquer, I. Extraccten ideal de la catarata. Siglo mfid., 1917, 64: 266; 1920, 67: 469. ------ Technique de la phakofirisis. Clin. opht., Par., 1921, 25: 303-21. Also Rev. cubana oft., 1921, 3: 370-85. Also Siglo mfid., 1921, 68: 21; 502; 532. Also Verh ophth. Ges., Berl. (1921) 1922, 205-10. Also Internat. Congr. Ophth., Wash., 1922, 1: 313-8. ------ Phakoerisis; the ad- vantages and important details of technique. Arch. Ophth N. Y., 1922, 51: 448-50. ------ La operacten de la catarata senil. An. Hosp. S. Josfi, Madr., 1930-31, 2: 55-69.------& Barraquer, J. A. La extraccten ideal de la catarata. Siglo mfid., 1917, 64: 746; 768.—Blessig. Zur Aussaugung weicher Stare. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1934, 93: 673.—Castresana, B. Nuevo procedimiento ideal de la ventosa, para la extraccten de la catarata. Siglo mfid., 1918, 65: 382; 403.—Chapman, V. A. The Barraquer method of cataract extraction. Wiscon- sin M. J., 1923-24, 22: 164-6.—Crossley, E. R. Intracapsular cataract extraction by the vacuum cup method—preliminary report of 14 cases. Illinois M. J., 1933, 63: 519-21.—Cruick- shank, M. M. Phacoerisis; observations on the technique, with a report on 115 consecutive cases. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1925, 9: 321-51.—Dickson, R. M. A vacuum apparatus for cataract extraction; record of failure. Ind. M. Gaz., 1923, 58: 571.—Fisher, W. A. Cataract (facoerisis) Illinois m! J.] 1927,51:148-53. ------ A new suction method for the intra- capsular cataract operation. Am. J. Ophth., 1932, 15: 3. ser 844.—Gallemaerts. Vingt-quatre extractions totales de la cataracte par l'firisiphaque de Barraquer. Ann. ocul., Par. 1921, 158: 214; 1922, 159: 481. ------ The Barraquer opera- tion; lens in the capsule. Eye Ear &c. Month., 1922, l: 297-300.------ Operation de Barraquer. Internat. Coiurr Ophth., Wash., 1922, 1: 319-39.—Gonzalez, J. Los modernos procedimientos pneumaticos de extraccten de la catarata. Med ibera, 1921, 14: 466-9.—Green". Ueber Phakoeresis. Deut med. Wschr., 1922, 48: 647.—Green, A. S.. & Green, L. d! Vacuum method of intracapsular cataract extraction Am j" Ophth., 1922, 3. ser., 5: 92-6.—Green, A. S., & Pacheco Luna] R. The Barraquer intracapsular cataract operation. Ibid.! 1921, 3. ser., 4: 595.—Greeves, R. A. A series of consecutive cases of cataract extraction by Barraquer's method Tr Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1923, 43: 223-32.—Guiral y Viondi, r] La facoerisis del J. I. Barraquer. Rev. med. cir. Habana 1924, 29: 111-25.—Harrison, W. J. The Barraquer operation for the removal of senile cataract; as practiced by Professor Ignacio Barraquer. Am. J. Ophth., 1932, 3. ser., 15: 104-11.— Hartshorne. I. Phacoerisis. J. M. Soc N. Jersey, 1929, 26: 834-9.—Higgins, S. G. Cataract operation by suction,' the Barraquer method. Wisconsin M. J., 1925-26, 24: 235-41,— Keyes, M. J. The extraction of soft cataract by suction; presentation of 2 unusual cases. Eye Ear &c Month., 1933 12: 317-9.—Kniisel, O. Erysiphakie. Schweiz. med. Wschr.,' 1921, 51: 1145.—Lagrange, H. L'extraction pneumatique di! cristallin par rupture zonulaire. Ann. ocul., Par., 1937, 174: 387-93.—Leiva Daza, M. El procedimiento de Barraquer Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1922, 29: pt 2, 103.—Lijo Pavia, J. Cata- rata; 2 modelos de ventosa manual para su extraccten. Rev otoneur., B. Air., 1936, 11: 310-4.—Llamas, E. Algunas apuntaciones sobre la operacten Barraquer y sus brillantes resultados. Siglo mfid., 1920, 67: 843.—McCool, J. L. The extraction of senile cataract by vacuum fixation. Tr. Am Ophth. Soc, 1924, 22: 375-411.—McDannald, C. E. Vacuum extraction of cataracts. Am. J. Ophth., 1922, 3. ser., 5: 90-2.— McLean, W. Experiences with the Barraquer phacoerisis operation. J. Ophth. Otol., 1923, 27: 291-303. Also Hahne- man. Month., 1926, 61: 513; 1934, 69: 699. ----- The Barraquer cataract operation; moving picture demonstration. J. M. Soc. N. Jersey, 1929, 26: 462-5.—McReynolds, J. O. Professor Barraquer of Barcelona and his method of phakoe- risis. Am. J. Ophth., 1922, 3. ser., 5: 83-90.—Malbran. J. La operacten de la catarata segun Barraquer o facofirisis. Sem. mfid., B. Air., 1935, 42: pt 2, 238-48.—Marbaix, O. Rfiflexions sur 3 cas d'extraction de la cataracte dans sa capsule par la venteuse de Barraquer sans vide vibratoire. Ann. ocul., Par., 1921, 158: 801-9. ------ Quelques rfiflexions sur 1 'opfirations de Barraquer. Rev. mfid., Louvain, 1927,266-70.— Margenat, J. Mi experiencia sobre phacofirisis. Rev. As. fnfid. argent., 1935, 49: 864-75.—Maynard, F. P. Note on a visit to Barcelona to see Prof. Barraquer's operation of pha- kofirisis (extraction of cataract by suction) Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1921, 41: 509-14.—Mills, L. Facoerisis. Am. J. Ophth., 1923, 3. ser., 6: 901-5.—Moore, R. F. A series of cases of cataract extraction by Barraquer's method. Tr. Ophth. Soc U. K, 1923, 43: 232-48. ------ A modified suction cataract extractor. Brit. J. Ophth., 1923, 7: 235.— Munoz Urra, F. Un moyen simple pour la production du vide nficessaire pour l'extraction de la cataracte in toto selon la mfithode de Barraquer (phacofirisis) Ann. ocul., Par., 1921, 158: 809-12. Also Arch. Ophth., Berl., 1921, 107: 148-50. ------ Un sencillfsimo medio de producir el vacfo para la extraccten in toto de la catarata (facoerisis de Barraquer) Siglo mfid., 1921, 68: 766-8. ------ Algunas cuestiones re- lacionadas con la extraccten in toto de la catarata por el mfitodo de la facofirisis de Barraquer. Ibid., 1922, 70: 4-7.—Nugent O. B. The Barraquer cataract operation and its simplified form. Arch. Phys. Ther., 1929, 10: 267-70.—Parker, F. C, Removal of the cataractous lens by a suction method. Tr. Coll. Physicians Philadelphia, 1922, 44: 299-301. -----■ Remarks upon the removal of the cataractous lens by a vacuum method; with presentation of an instrument for preventing vitreous loss. Atlantic M. J., 1923-24, 27: 356-60.—Riva, G. La terapia della cataratta e la facoerisi Barraquer. Ann. med. nav., Roma, 1922, 1: 223-36.—S. Martin, de. A propos de la phacofirisis de Barraquer. Clin, opht., Par., 1921, 25: 487-96. ------ L'extraction totale de la cataracte par le procfidfi de Barraquer; ses indications, sa technique, ses rfisultats. Rev. mfid. est, 1924, 52: 278-85.—Santos Fernandez, J. El mfitodo espafiol (facofirisis) de extraccion de la catarata. Rev. cubana oft., 1921, 3: 635-7. Also Rev. med. cir. Habana, 1921, 26: 764-7.—Shapira, T. Die Saugmethode zur Extrak- tion weicher Stare. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1934, 92: 768-74 — Smith, H. The Barraquer operation for cataract. Brit. J. Ophth., 1921, 5: 552.—Smith, J. R. Barraquer's operation. Ibid., 1927, 11: 152-80.—Sobhy Bey, M. First essays on phacoerisis or extraction of the cataractous lens in its capsule according to Barraquer's method. C. rend. Congr. internat. mfid. trop., 1928, 3: 767-90. ------ & Attie, E. I. L'ex- traction totale de la cataracte par l'firisiphaque (mfithode de Barraquer) ou le traitement chirurgical de la cataracte non mure. Fol. ophth. orient., 1932-33, 1: 72-80.—Stoewer. P. Meine Staroperation durch Ansaugung, eine historische Bemerkung zur Phakoeresis. Klin. Mbl. Augenh., 1922, 69: 287.—Torres Estrada, A. iEs la facofiresis un procedimiento ideal para la extraccten de la catarata? Gac. mfid. Mfixico, 1932, 63: 361.—Ubaldo, A. R. Cataract extraction after Barraquer's method of Phakoerisis. Am. J. Ophth., 1923, 3. ser., 6: 906. ------ Operacten de catarata segun tficnica de Barraquer. Rev. filip. med., 1923, 14: 186-90.----- & Fernando, A. S. Intracapsular cataract extraction with the CATARACT 287 CATARACT report of 30 consecutive operations; erisiphake. Am. J. Ophth., 1924, 3. ser., 7: 608-10.—Van Lint. Les avantages de la mfithode de Barraquer l'importent-ils sur ses inconvfinients? Arch, opht., Par., 1922, 39: 523-9.—Vila Coro, A. Estudio crftico sobre la facofirisis. Rev. mfid. Barcelona, 1925, 2. ser., 4: 47-67.—Villa Moerna. Sobre la facofirisis Barraquer. Siglo mfid., 1919, 66: 8.—Wieden, J. Sobre el procedimiento Barraquer de la extraccten in toto de la catarata. Ibid., 1917, 64: 533.—Wolfe, O. Intracapsular extraction of cataract by the Barraquer method. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1925, 15: 592-7. -----The Barraquer method in immature and hypermature cataract. Eye Ear &c. Month., 1927-28, 6: 557-61.------ The Barraquer erisiphake. Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. Otolar., 1930, 35: 467.------The Barraquer cataract operation (modi- fied) Ibid., 259-77. Also Am. J. Ophth., 1931, 3. ser., 14: 510-7.------ The modified Barraquer cataract operation. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1932, 22: 123-30. Also Eye Ear &c Month., 1934, 13: 158-60.------& Blaess, M. J. The Barraquer intracapsular cataract operation; report of another 100 cases. Ibid., 1935-36, 14: 200-3.—Wright. R. E. A series of 250 cataract extractions by Barraquer's method. Brit. J. Ophth., 1925, 9: 57-63.—Zentmayer, W. Professor Barraquer's opera- tion in Philadelphia. Tr. Coll. Physicans Philadelphia, 1922, 44: 293-8. ------ Intracapsular cataract extraction with the erisiphake. Am. J. Ophth., 1923, n. ser., 6: 202-4. ---- Surgery: Postoperative management. See also Cataract, Surgery: Complications, postoperative. Newman, E. A. R. Irrigation in cataract extraction. 124p. 8? Calc, 1922. Atkinson, D. T. The post operative treatment of cataract cases. Eye Ear &c Month., 1925-26, 4: 438-40.—Ballan- tyne, A. J. Diseases of the lens; discussion on senile cataract; pre- and post-operative management and complications. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K, 1932, 52: 74-100— Bartolotta, E. L'anti- sepsi e l'assistenza post-operatoria negli ammalati di cataratta. Arch. ital. sc med. col., 1921, 2: 65-7.—Blaauw, E. E. Syph- iloma complicating aftertreatment of cataract extraction. Am. J. Ophth., 1925, 3. ser., 8: 59.—Bruner, A. B. The post- operative treatment of cataract. Ohio M. J., 1935, 31: 501-4.— Chavira, R. A. La facoterapia en la operacten de la catarata. Rev. cir. Hosp. Juarez, Mfix., 1937, 8: 201-7.—Esteban, M. Acerca de la primera cura en los operados de catarata. Rev. cubana otoneuroft., 1936, 5: 67.—Gill, E. G.. & Pilcher, J. A., jr. Observations in the management of 100 consecutive cataract operations. Virginia M. Month., 1934-35, 61: 663-5 — Lauber, H. Verband und Behandlung nach Staroperation. Wien. med. Wschr., 1925, 75: 2486-8.—Law, F. W. An enquiry into the occurrence and effects of vomiting after cataract extraction. Brit. J. Ophth., 1929, 13: 358-63 — McMullcn, W. H. Post-operative distress in cases of senile cataract. Ibid., 1936, 20: 657-66. Also Arch. Ophth., Chic, 1937, 17: 377.—Mazal, V. [Emulsion of the lens in post- operative treatment of cataract] Cas. lfik. desk., 1932, 71: 198-202.—Millette, J. W. Treatment after cataract opera- tions. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1921, 50: 446-9. Also Ohio M. J., 1921, 17: 562.—Pflimlin, R. Modell einer Tragrand- brille fiir Staroperierte. Klin. MbL Augenh., 1935, 95: 105 — Yazujian. D. M. A new after-cataract technic. Am. J. Ophth., 1935, 18: 356. ---- Surgery: Preoperative management. See also Cataract, Surgery: Complications, preoperative. Alexander, G. F. A position of the head favorable to the operation for cataract. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. K., 1920, 40: 194-6. ------ Advantages of a strong solution of atropine in the removal of cataract. Ibid., 1924, 44: 78-80. ----— A new method of controlling the eye in the operation for cataract. Ibid., 1927, 47: 98-100.—Atkinson, D. T. Precautions to be observed in cataract work. Eye Ear 6es. 254p. 8. Par., N. Maloine, 1927. ---- La procreation humaine. 2 1. 488p. illust. 8? Par., N. Maloine, 1931. CATTLE. Choquart, L. *Les marches de bestiaux et le commerce du bewail au Tonkin [Alfort] 109p. 8? Par., 1928, CATTLE 299 CATTLE Curschellas, T. *Kiinstliche Haarfarbungen beim Rind und deren Nachweis [Zurich] 31p. pl. 8? Wald, 1933. Dechambre, P. Domestication du boeuf et formes primi- tives de l'espece bovine. Rec. mid. vet., 1933, 109: 193-9.— Garantie (Sur la) tacite dans la vente de bovins de travail; jugement du Tribunal civil d'lssoire (4 fevrier 1926) Ibid., 1926, 102: 606-10.—Hofmann, W. Die Bedeutung des Rindes fiir den Menschen. Schweiz. Arch. Tierh., 1933, 75: 1-17.— Krolling, O. Die Form- und Organentwicklung des Hausrindes (Bos taurus L.) im ersten Embryonalmonat. Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1924, 72: 1-54.—Mollcr-Sbrensen, A. Zur Frage der Enthornung von Rindern. Munch, tierarztl. Wschr., 1937, 88: 64-6.—Myers, J. A. Cattle's contribution to mankind. Hygeia, Chic, 1937, 15: 323; 417.—Norris, J. H., & Chamber- lin, W. E. A chemical and histological investigation in Vic- toria (Australia) of the blood of cattle and sheep. Austral. J. Exp. Biol., 1929, 6: 285-99, pl.—Overbeek. A. A. [The ancient cattle law] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1922, 49: 879-95.—Pfahler, R. Untersuchungen iiber die Vererbung der Scheckung und Farbe beim Hbhenfleckvieh. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1931, 58: 177-221.—Pitz. E. Ueber Viehlebensversicherungen unter besonderer Berucksichtigung des Viehversicherungsvereins des Rhein- und Maingaus, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Vorteile der ortlichen Viehversicherungen im weiteren Sinne. Zschr. Fleisch Milchhyg., 1924-25, 35: 33-6.—Rieck, M. Die Rinderbestande Preussens in den Jahren 1867-1920. Vet. hist. Jahrb., 1929, 5: 98-120.—Ringseisen. J. Das Nasen- spiegelbild und seine Verwendung zur Kennzeichnung beim Rinde. Munch, tierarztl. Wschr., 1932, 83: 325-7.—Ryff, J. F. A new ligature for use in dehorning. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass.. 1937, 90: 784.—Schmidt, H. Untersuchungen iiber Erythro- zvtenzahl und Hiimoglobingehalt des Blutes Vollblutshorthorn- rinder. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1925, 33: 901-3.—Schmutterer. Viehzahlungen in Oberfranken 1873-1924. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1925, 76: 793; 819.—Schuttc, D. J. Factors affecting the growth of range cattle in semiarid regions. Onderstepoort J. Vet. Sc, 1935, 5, 2: 535-617.—Sommerfeld, K. Kerapan (Stierwettrennen) auf Madoera, Niederlandisch-Indien. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1924, 32: 125-7.—Tompkins, L. J. Keeping the bull feeling bully. Certif. Milk, 1935, 10: No. 116, 7; 14.— Use (The) of a chemical branding fluid as a possible method of marking black cattle. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1937, 17: 1141.— Wagner. H. Physiologisches und Pathologisches uber die Geschlechtsvorgange beim Rind. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1929, 37: 33-8. --- Abnormities. Delmer. Des boiteries en medecine bovine. Bull. Soc. centr. med. vet., 1924, 77: 439-50.—Hauptmann. Zwei ungewohnliche Kalber. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1033, 49: 92.— Magliano, A. I bovini a groppa di cavallo. Gior. med. vet., 1923, 72: 533; 550- Mascheroni, E. I bovini a groppa di cavallo. Clin, vet., Milano, 1924, 47: 342-7.—Moine, G. Ectrosomie, avec amy^lie lombaire et contracture des membres posterieurs, chez le veau. Rec. mid. vit., 1936, 112: 15.— Stuhlenmiller, M. Interessante Hemmungsmissbildung am Kopfe eines Kalbes. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1933, 49: 85. --- Behavior. Strub, H. Zungenspielens Pratteln, 1921. Gardner. L. P. The responses of cows in a discrimination problem. J. Comp. Psychol., 1937, 23: 35-57.—Jansen. J. [Chewing as an impulsive action in cattle] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1927, 54: 947-9.—Kugler, F. Die Bekampfung des Zungen- spielens beim Rinde. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1928, 79: 133; 148. --- Calf. McCampbell, Marston, H. W 1921-22. Pt 1: silage in fattening baby beef hattan, Kans., 1923. Duncan, C. W., Huffman, C. F., & Robinson, C. S. Mag- nesium studies in calves; tetany produced by a ration of milk or milk with various supplements. J. Biol. Chem., 1935, 108: 35-44. Also repr.—Stableforth, A. W. The rearing of calves free from the major diseases of cattle. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1935, 15: 189-95.—Williams. W. L. The growing of sound calves. Cornell Vet., 1916, 6: 173-92. *Die operative Heilung beim Rinde [Bern] 50p. des C. W., Winchester, H. B., & Cattle feeding investigations, The maximum utilization of 8p. 8? Man- --- Calf: Diseases. Karsten, F. Der Paratyphus der Kalber, fiir Tierarzte und Studierende der Tierheilkunde. 109p. 8? Berl., 1921. Orgeval, A. Contribution a I'etude des maladies qui d^ciment, dans leur premiere ann6e, les veaux de l'elevage Bas Normand [Alfort] 40p. 8? Par., 1926. tt ™er*. D- D" Polyarthritis and rachitis in calves. J. Am. Vet. M Ass 1923-24, 64: 231.—Barker, J. R. Lesions of the bovine foetal membranes. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1925, 5: 689-92 — Cause), M. Mortification d'une partie de la queue et des phalanges des membres posterieures sur un veau age d'un mois. Rec med. vit., 1924, 100: 526-8.—DeSchweinitz. G. E. Blindness and papilledema in Guernsey calves, usually bulls, including the results of postmortem examination of 2 of the affected animals. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, 1931, 29: 321-41, 3 Pl-—Diet and disease in young calves. Vet. Med., Chic, 1936, 31: 103.—Hopfengiirtner. Beitrag zum Studium der Kalberkrankheiten und ihrer Bekampfung. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1928, 36: 59.—Jordan, L. Diseases of young calves. Vet. J., Lond., 1933, 89: 202-15.—Jorgenson, G. E. Infec- tions of new-born calves and the relation of such infections to subsequent impotence. North Am. Vet., 1922, 3: 4-8.— Karsten. Ueberblick uber die wichtigsten ansteckenden Kalberkrankheiten. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1923, 31: 61-6. ------ Bekampfung der Kalberkrankheiten. Ibid., 352. ------ Die Diplokokkeninfektion des Kalbes. Ibid., 1926, 34: 689-91.—Lehmann, O. Die Diplokokkeninfektion der Kalber (sogenannter Kalbermilzbrand, Gummimilz) Schweiz. Arch. Tierh., 1931, 73: 595-9.—Lovell, R., & Hughes, D. L. Diseases of young calves; a bacteriological examination of 100 cases. J. Comp. Path., Lond., 1935, 48: 267-84.—Mcin- tosh, R. A. Calf scours and calf pneumonia. Vet. Med., Chic, 1929, 24: 469-71.—Mahlstedt. Beziehungen zwischen Stall und Kalberkrankheiten. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1927, 35: 231; 249.—Poppe. Neue Erfahrungen in der Erforschung und Bekampfung der Kalberkrankheiten. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1924, 40: 669. Also Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1924, 32: 612-4. ------ Bekampfung der Kalberkrankheiten. Ibid., 1923, 31: 349-52.—Rittelmann. Impfungen gegen das Kalbersterben. Mitt. Verein. badisch. Tierarzte, 1926, 26: 17.—Schmoker, E. A. Rheumatism in calves. Cornell Vet., 1923, 13: 44-6. ------ Umbilical infections in calves. North Am. Vet., 1931, 12: 26-30.—Smith, T. The significance of colostrum in the prevention of the diseases of young calves. Cornell Vet., 1925, 15: 173-80.—Udall, D. H. Prevention of diseases of newborn calves. Ibid., 1924, 14: 226-39.—Wagner, H. Untersuchungen iiber Gebarmutter- und Jungtierkrank- heiten. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1927, 35: 655-61.—Williams, W. L. Diseases of new-born calves and outline of recom- mendations for control. Cornell Vet., 1917, 7: 110-34. ---- Cow. See also Dairy, Dairy cow. Bercov, N. Considerations particulieres et relations pratiques sur les accidents vitulaires [Alfort] 46p. 8? Par., 1925. Hayden, C. C. A case of twinning in dairv cattle. Month. Bull. Ohio Exp. Sta., 1922, 7: 54-61.—Inchauspe, P. O. La alimentation del ganado vacuno. Rev. zootfecn., B. Air., 1936, 23: 187-91.—Kaay, F. C. van der, & Hesse, N. C. W. Einige Falle aus dem Gebiete der Geburtshilfe und der Gynakologie beim Rinde. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1935, 86: 29-33.— Martinoli, C. Un interesante caso de fiatismo en una vaca shorthorn. Rev. zootecn., B. Air., 1924, 11: 1-5. — Cow: Diseases. Bazin, M. Contribution a I'etude do I'infec- tion puerperale chez les vaches primipares [Alfort] 54p. 8? Par., 1929. Charbonnier, A. C. *La vaginite granuleuse contagieuse des bovides; sa gravite economique [Alfort] 35p. 8? Par., 1925. Desjacques, F. M. Contribution a l'dtude de la vaginite granuleuse contagieuse et du catarrhe genital granuleux contagieux [Alfort] 78p. 8° Par., 1929. Distrez, G. Contribution a, I'etude de la parapl6gie ante partum et de la maladie du chemin de fer chez la vache [Alfort] 78p. 8? Par., 1932. Nigg, M. *Zur Pathologie und Bakteriologie der Goschlechtsorgane des weiblichen Rindes, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des Eileiters. 59p. 8? Ziir., 1926. Potier, L. A. J. Contribution a I'etude des dystocies mixtes chez la vaohe; la torsion de l'ute>us [Alfort] 66p. 8? Lyon, 1930. Stein, A. *Klinisch-physiologische und foren- sische Betrachtungen und Untersuchungen iiber die Pathologie des Genitalapparates des weibli- chen Rindes [Leipzig] lip. 8? Wurzen, 1922. Beller, K. Zur Frage des Keimgehalts der gesunden und kranken Uteri des Rindes. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1930, 46: 989.—Berten, Erfahrungen mit Therapogen-Zipk-Vaginal- CATTLE 300 CATTLE Kapseln bei der Bekampfung der Colpitis infectiosa. Ibid., 1928, 44: 208.—Chapman, W. B. Infectious ano-vulvitis of cattle. Vet. Med., Chic, 1930, 25: 139.—Detrez. Para- plegie ante partum et maladie du chemin de fer de la vache. Rec. med. vet., 1932, 108: 409-16.—Devine. J. F. Treatment of acute metritis, endo-metritis and metro-peritonitis. Vet. Med., Chic, 1926, 21: 534-6.—Ehlers, W. Erfahrungen iiber die Behandlung des infektibsen Scheidenkatarrhs (Colpitis granulosa) des Rindviehs. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1925, 41: 507.—Ferraro, A. Terapia e profilassi del collasso puerperale in rapporto alle moderne vedute scientifiche. Profilassi, 1933, 6: 119-21.—-Giachino. M. Contributo alio studio del collasso puerperale delle vacche (osservazioni cliniche personali) Gior. med. vet., 1028, 77: 1163-8.—Graf, H., & Strasser, R. Ueber die Wirkung des Therapogens und Chinosols am isolierten Uterus des Rindes; ein Beitrag zur Frage der Nebenwirkung von Spiildesinfektionsmitteln. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1930, 46: 145-8.—Hagan, W. A. The relationship of certain diseases of cows to disease in man. Rep. N. York State Vet. Coll., 1934-35, 150-4.—Hartwig. Erfahrungen mit Metritis-Vakzin. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1928, 44: 210.—Hobday. F. Certain diseases of the cow and their interest to the physician. Brit. M. J., 1923, 1: 313-5.—Holzel. Kiihe als Bazillenausscheider und ihre fleischbeschauliche Beurteilung. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1934, 85: 5.—Hupka, E. Ueber gehaufte exanthema- tische Hauterkrankungen nach Verfiitterung von Reismehl bei Kiihen. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1929, 37: 183-5.—Jones, F. S., & Little, R. B. An infectious granular vaginitis of cows. J. Exp. M., 1027, 45: 519-28, pl. ------ A contribution to the epidemiology of specific infectious cystitis and pyelo- nephritis of cows. Ibid., 1930, 51: 909-20, 2 pl. Also repr.— Kleinjan, P. H. [Treatment of infectious vaginal catarrh by pyotherapy in cattle] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1928, 55: 986-9.— Liess, J. Ein Beitrag zu den Erkrankungen des Rindes im Anschluss an die Geburt. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1926, 34: 215.—Lorenzetti, I. Di un singolare reperto anatomo-pato- logico in una vacca, e sua importanza clinica. Clin, vet., Milano, 1925, 48: 541-3.—Nippert, F. Sabtanol ein neues Mittel zur Bekampfung der Kolpitis infectiosa bourn. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1928, 79: 038.—Quin, A. H., jr. Some obser- vations on external ulcerative anovulvitis of heifers. North Am. Vet., 1923, 4: 267-9.—Schwetz, J., & Storck, N. On a case of triple infection in a cow; Piroplasma bigeminum, Gonderia mutans and Trypanosoma uniforme. Tr. R. Soc. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1929-30, 23: 637-9, pl.—Stinson, O. So-called post-parturient dyspepsia of bovine and its specific treatment. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1929, 9: 1115-9.—Udall, D. H., Cushing, E. R., & Fincher, M. G. Vital statistics of diseases of the genital organs of cows. Cornell Vet., 1925, 15: 121-36.— Vogg. Nochmals zur Bedeutungslosigkeit des infektibsen Scheidenkatarrhs. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1928, 79: 106.— Williams, W. L. The significance of utero-chorionic lesions in the cow. Cornell Vet., 1929, 19: 254-72, 12 pl.—Williams, W. W. Physiological and pathological changes in the ovary of the cow and their chnical recognition. Ibid., 1928, 1»: 116-34. ---- dairy. See under Dairy. ---- Diseases. See also subheadings of Cattle [Calf; Cowl also proper names of cattle diseases as Anaplas- mosis; Anthrax; Barbone; Blackleg, &c; also caption: in animals, in connection with many human diseases. Dadd, G. H. American cattle doctor; direc- tions for preserving the health and curing the diseases of oxen, cattle, sheep, and swine. 359p 8? N. Y., 1884. Petersen, H. *Veranderungen an den Zehen- knochen und ihren Gelenkflachen bei der Stall- klaue des Rindes. 42p. 8? Lpz., 1933. United States. Department of Agricul- ture. Bureau of Animal Industry. Special report on diseases of cattle and on cattle feeding 496p. 8? Wash., 1896. Also Rev. ed. 533p. 1904. Also another ed. 551p. 1909. Also another ed. 568p. 1916. Cattle diseases and the diseases i n man associated with them. Vet. Rec., Lond., 1934, 14: 695-7.—Cerruti. C. L'allevamento del bovine di razza Watuzi nell'Urundi (ex-Africa orientale tedesca) Nuovo ercolani, 1923, 28: 100; 109.—De Gier, C. J. [Cattle disease in Brabant] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1926 53- 436-47.—Doyle, L. P. A disease affecting the legs of cattle! J. Am. \et. M. Ass., 1932, 81: 256.—Elphick. H. S. Some distempers of cattle, etc., and how they are remedied in 1739. Vet. Rec, Lond.,. 1923, 3: 258; 389.—Frenkel, H. S. Die Rinderkrankheit m Limburg und Nord-Brahant. Deut. herarzt1. Wschr., 1924, 32: 355.—Knoerchen. Seuchenartige Erkrankung bei Rindern. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1924, 40: 145.—Kunkel, F. E. He specializes in the diseases of cattle Vet. Med., Chic, 1933, 28: vii-x.—McEwen, A. 1). The report of the Economic Advisory Council's committee on cattle diseases and repercussions therefrom. Vet. J., Lond., 1935, 91: 173-9.— Mettam, R. W. M. An outbreak of disease amongst imported pedigree cattle at the veterinary quarantine station, Nairobi J. Comp. Path., Edinb., 1931, 44: 50-70.—Roberts, G. J. Some diseases of bovines not described in textbooks. Vet. Rec Lond., 1927, 7: 775-9.—Spencer, T. F. A mysterious fatal disease of cattle. Ibid., 1923, 3: 296.—White, J. B. Some nervous disorders in cattle. Ibid., 1931, 11: 82. ---- Diseases: Bacteriology. Bauer, K. Ueber das Vorkommen von pathogenen Anaero- biern im Kote lebender Rinder. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr. 1925, 33: 218-20.—Davies, G. O. Corynebacterium pyogenes as the cause of polypoid lesions in the reticulum of an ox J. Comp. Path., Edinb., 1930, 43: 147-50.—Feldman, W. r! Observations on certain unidentified acidfast bacteria obtained from cattle. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., 1936, 88: 166-72.—Jones, F. S., Orcutt, M., & Little, R. B. Vibrios (Vibrio jejuni, N. sp.) associated with intestinal disorders of cows and calves J. Exp. M., 1931, 53: 853-63. Also repr—Profe & GrUttner.F. Der Bakterienbefund bei der sogenannten Durener Krankheit der Rinder und seine Bedeutung fiir deren Aetiologie. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1925, 41: 209-15.—Rolle, M. Das Bacterium pyogenes als Krankheitserreger bei Rindern und Kalbern. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1928, 36: 615-20.—Werner. F. Zur Bakteriologie der seuchenhaften Fohlen- und Kalberkrank- heiten in Oesterreich und deren Bekampfung mit spezifischen Impfstoffen. Ibid., 1924, 32: 612. Also Wien. tierarztl. Mschr., 1925, 12: 177-97. ---- Diseases: Causes. Bisschop, J. H. R. Mineral deficiencv diseases of livestock in South Africa. S. Afr. M. J., 1934, 8: 511-4.—Haupt, H. Ueber Erkaltung; Witterungseinfliisse als Krankheitsursache; Erkaltung als Krankheitsursache. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1922, 38: 501; 511. ------& Klimmer, M. Gehiiuftes Erkran- ken von Rindern infolge Erkaltung. Ibid., 559-61.—Lockau, V. Ueber die Ursachen von Milchfieber, Reiscfieber und Weidete- tanie. Ibid., 1935, 51: 353-5.—Poenaru, I. La maladie des dreches chez les bovid£s considered comme une maladie par carence. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1922, 86: 640.—Ronca, V. Sulla eziologia della pneumatosi cistica delle linfoglandule polmonari dei bovini. Clin, vet., Milano, 1929, 52: 679-84.—Schalk, A. F. Deficiency problems in cattle. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., 1932, 80: 52-8.—Velu, H. Au sujet de l'etiologie et de la pathogenie de Darmous (fluorose spontanee des zones phosphatees) BuU. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1933, 26: 616-22. ---- Diseases: Diagnosis. Cushing, E. R. Clinical diagnosis in bovines. Vet. Med., Chic, 1932, 27: 426.—Thijn, J. W. [Morphological blood examination in normal and diseased cattle] Tschr. dierge- neesk., 1937, 64: 922; 994.—White, D. S. Physical examination of the digestive tract and indigestion in cattle. Rep. Vet. Med. Iowa Coll. Agr., 1917, 2: 197-219. ---- Diseases: Pathology. Arramy, A. *De la maxillite chez bovidSs [Alfort] 42p. 8? Saint-Jean-d'Ang61y, 1926. Borcic, B. *Der Sterzwurm, eine staphy- logene Folliculitis des Schwanzendes beim Rinde [Bern] 46p. 8? Wien, 1914. Heinz [F.] W. *Die aseptische chronische deformierende Gonitis des Rindes [Leipzig] 69p. 8? Bautzen, 1921. Heuz£, C. J. B. *De la bronchite vermineuse des bovins dans le Bessin [Alfort] 46p. 8°. Par., 1927. Peters, W. *Beitrage zur Geschichte der Carpalbeule des Rindes [Leipzig.] 8p. 8? Potsdam, 1923. Rheinboldt, O. *Ueber Vorhofscysten des Rindes. 25p. 8? Giessen, 1919. Vogel, V. *Der innere Bruch; Verschniiren und Ueberwurf beim Ochsen. 31p. 8? Muncb. [1922] Also Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1922, 73: 670; passim. Ackroyd, W. A nervous disorder following gastro-ententu in cattle. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1921, n. ser., 1: 909—Besana. Muskelknoten beim Rind. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1922, 38: 594.—Businco, A. Su la pneumolinfoadenite enfisematosa del bovini (di una nuova singolare malattia a tipo epidemico) Boll. Accad. med. Perugia, 1926, No. 2, 1. Also Clin, vet., Milano, 1926, 49: 479-86.—Curasson. G. Sur la toxicite de la s£cr£tion buccale des Sauterelles. Bull. Acad. vit. France, 1934, 7: 377-82.—Denker. Beobachtungen iiber die Eisen- bahnkrankheit des Rindes. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1930, 46: 969-73.— Elmassian, M„ & Urizar, R. Note sur une maladie CATTLE 301 CATTLE sphacellaire des bovides du Paraguay. An. Inst. nac. parasit., Asunci6n, 1928, 1: No. 1, 101-7.—Fincher, M. G. Diges- tive disturbances of cattle. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., 1927, 71: 9-20.—Gilman, H. L. Genital infections in the bull. Ibid., 1921-22, 60: 416-34.—Habersang. Ueber Hauptmangel des Arbeitsrindes. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1923, 39: 267-9.—Hare, F. Zamia paralysis. North Am. Vet., 1921, 2: 478-80.—Har- vey, F. T. Some disturbances of the circulatory system in cattle. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1930, 10: 713.—Hewetson, W. T. Grass-ill in cattle. Vet. J., Lond., 1929, 85: 78-81—Holt, A. L. Sweet clover disease in cattle. Vet. Med., Chic, 1935, 30: 247-9.—Hoogland, H. J. M. Ein massives Adamantinom beim Rind. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1926, 54: 170-83.—Kinsley, A. T. Ano-vulvitis of feeding cattle. Vet. Med., Chic, 1929, 24: 241; 493.—Laszlo. F. [Porodontia of the incisors in cattle] Allatorv. lap., 1935, 58: 270.—Luy. P.. & Thormahlen, E. Beitrag zur Fluorose des Rindes. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1931-32, 64: 144-51.—Mason, F. E. Egyptian fever in cattle and buffaloes. J. Comp. Path., Lond., 1922, 35: 33-9 — Miyamoto, T. Urocystitis haemorrhagica of native cattle in Formosa. Tr. Far East. Ass. Trop. M., 1927, 7. Congr., 3: 667-85, 4 pl.—Muldoon, W. E. Acute bloating of cattle. North Am. Vet., 1924, 5: 250-3.—Oguni, H. On the Wahi or Kose disease, an elephantiasis-like disease in cattle. J. Jap. Soc. Vet. Sc, 1927, 6: No. 2, 188-208, pl.—Pigneur, G. Au sujet du Butake dans le bewail des Ruanda-Urundi et Kivu. Ann. Soc. beige med. trop., 1932, 12: 337-9.— Roderick, L. M. The pathology of sweet clover disease in cattle [Fatal haemor- rhage] J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., 1928-29, 74: 314-26.—Rosen, S. G. Ephemeral fever (3 days' fever) of cattle in Palestine. Vet. J., Lond., 1931, 87: 244-6.—Rudolf. J. Ueber das Vorkommen einer infektibsen Bronchitis und Bronchopneumonie beim Rind in Oesterreich. Wien. tierarztl. Mschr., 1928, 15: 193-205.— Schlegel, M. Bursitis et Parabursitis ossificans nebst Keratosis cutanea, Ankylose des Carpalgelenks beim Rind. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1921, 37: 421.—Schmidt, H. Loin disease. Vet. Med., Chic, 1929, 24: 440-2.—Schwind. Ueber die Vorhautentziindung (Posthitis) des Ochsen. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1922, 73: 81-4.—Sjollema, B., & Seekles, L. Ueber Storungen des mineralen Regulationsmechanismus bei Krank- heiten des Rindes. Biochem. Zschr., 1930, 229: 358-80.— Stinson, O. White heifer disease. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1925, 5: 123.—Stuhlenmiller, M. Die progressive septische Zellgewebs- entziindung des Rindes. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1930, 81: 209.—Sturgess, G. W. Observations on a curious disease [kora-gedi] affecting cattle in Ceylon. Vet. J., Lond., 1906, n. ser., 13: 299-303.—Three-day sickness of cattle. Health, Canberra, 1937, 15: 69-71.—Turner, A. W., Kelley, R. B., & Dann, A. T. Peg-leg of cattle in North Queensland. J. Counc. Sc. Indust. Res., Melb., 1935, 8: 120-32.—Van Si-ceghem, R. Le butaka. Ann. Soc. beige med. trop., 1934, 14: 225-9.— Witte, J. Untersuchungen iiber den Bliischenausschlag (Ex- anthema pustulosum coitale) des Rindes. Zschr. Infektkr. Haustiere, 1933, 44: 163-91, 7 pl.—Young, T. D. Granuloma in bovines. Vet. J., Lond., 1937, 93: 174. --- Diseases: Prevention. Bouvier, G., & Bouvier, S. Apercn sur l'elevage bovin dans la Province du Lomami-Kasal (Congo beige) causes de pertes, maladies et moyens de lutte. Schweiz. Arch. Tierh., 1937, 79: 121-9.—Dahmen, H. Beitrag zur Entstehung und Bekam- pfung von Aufzuchtkrankheiten. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1928, 44: 65-8.—Einschleppung und Weiterverbreitung ubertrag- barer Viehseuchen. Reichsgesundhbl., 1935, 10: 364-7.— Herrfarth. Wie lassen sich staatlich 1. die Tuberkulose, 2. die ansteckende Euterentziindung und 3. das seuchenhafte Verkalben der Rinder in einem Arbeitsgange und deshalb billig und erfolgversprechend bekampfen? Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1935, 51: 727-33.—Imes, M. Summary of results of field trials by the U. S. Bureau of Animal Industry on ox- warble control. J. Parasit., Lancaster, 1926-27, 13: 42-6.— Karsten. Ueber die Schaffung seuchenfreier Rinderbestande. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1935, 43: 56-61.—Leonard, H. B. The present status of cattle disease elimination in New York under the Jones-Connally bill. Cornell Vet., 1935, 25: 44-9.— Lignieres, J. Sobre la defensa sanitaria del ganado en el pais; refiexiones sugeridas despu&3 de 30 afios de observaciones, de trabajo y de luchas. Rev. zoot6cn., B. Air., 1927, 14: 199-203.—Remmelts. [The task of organized agriculture in combating of contagious diseases in cattle] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1922, 49: 865-78.—Rittelmann. Impfungen gegen das Kal- bersterben. Mitt. Verein. badisch. Tierarzte, 1925, 25: 21.— Szelyes, L. [Immunization of cattle with toxins] Allatorv. lap., 1927, 50: 172-4.—Velu. Mesures preventives pour la protection du cheptel marocain; leurs bases; etudes effectu6es par le service de l'elevage (1913-23) Bull. Soc. centr. med. vet., Par., 1923, 76: 208-17. Also Rev. vet. mil., Par., 1924, 8: 98-105. ■--- Diseases: Symptoms. Le Poul, R. *Contribution a, I'etude de I'indigestion spumeuse du rumen [Alfort] 53p. 8? Par., 1933. Pineteau, M. *Comment les bovides ex- tenorisent la douleur [Alfort] 76p. 8? Par., 1933. Begg, H. The significance of grunting as a subjective sign of disorder in cattle, and matters of interest. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1923, 3: 849-53.—Reisinger, L.. & Reimann, H. Beitrag zur Aetiologie des Blaschenausschlages der Rinder. Wien. tierarztl. Mschr., 1928, 15: 249-61.—Sjollema, B. [The symp- toms of grass staggers in cattle] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1931, 58: 80-5. ---- Diseases: Treatment. Heinrich, O. *Die Behandlung von Hiift- gelenksleiden beim Rind durch Hautabschnurung. 31p. 8? Munch., 1920. Outrebon, M. *L'aloes dans le traitement de I'indigestion par surcharge du rumen et du feuillet chez les bovides [Alfort] 43p. 8? Par., 1932. Borelli, G. Nota di terapia applicata; contributo alio studio dell'impiego dell'acido picrico in patologia hovina. Gior. med. vet., 1924, 73: 633-40.—Braun. Die Punktion der Peritoneallmhle des Rindes mit Einverleibung von Blut und Serum. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1922, 73: 62-9.—Burleigh, W. F. Treatment of foot-rot in cattle. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., 1930, 76: 648-51.—Dehecq. Le syndrome d'hypocalcemie aigue en pathologie bovine; son traitement par les injections intraveineuses de gluconate de calcium. Rec. mid. vit., 1932, 108:.81-90.—DeVine. J. F. Treatment of pneumonia and metritis in cattle. Vet. Med., Chic, 1926, 21: 59-62 — Goldmann, J. Versuch einer Therapie bei der Diirener Rinder- krankheit. Munch, tierarztl. Wschr., 1925, 76: 653.—Himmel- reich, P. Weg der fliissigen und halbfliissigen Medikamente nach Verabreichung beim erwachsenen Rinde per os. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1929, 59: 384-99—Langworlhy, A. E. Live stock remedies. Vet. Med., Chic, 1929, 24: 276.—Postl, E. Die Hautimpfung mit Cupal beim Rinde. Wien. tierarztl. Mschr., 1929, 16: 514-9.—Seekles, L., Sjollema, B.. & van der Kaay, F. C. [Influence of an injection of a calcium chloride solution on the heart beat of a calf having grass staggers] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1930, 57: 1229; 1285; 1341.—Sforza, M. Sul comportamento del carbozoo in bovini variamente debili- tati. Ann. igiene, 1937, 47: 333-7— Sjollema, B. [Nature and treatment of kopziekte in cattle] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1930, 57: 67; 149. ---- Feeding and food. Alquier, J. Travaux du laboratoire de recherches et de la station d'experimentation sur I'alimentation du betail. Bull. Soc. sc. hyg. aliment., Par., 1937, 25: 13-35.—Armsby, H. P. Cooperative experiments upon the protein requirements for the growth of cattle. Bull. U. S. Nat. Res. Counc, 1921-22, 2: 219-88.—Benedict, F. G., & Ritzman, E. G. Undernutrition and its influence on the metabolic plane of steers. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1923, 9: 23-5.—Carlens, O. Untersuchungen iiber die Fiitterung von Rindern mit Zuckerriibenkraut. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1927, 43: 713-6.—Dechambre, M. La alimentation de los terneros con substitutos de la leche. Rev. zootecn., B. Air., 1921, 8: 104-13— Du Toit, P. J., Malan, A. I. [et al.] A study of the mineral content and feeding value of natural pastures in the Union of South Africa. Rep. Dir. Vet. Educ, Pretoria, 1932, pt 2, 525-77.—Eberhard. Erkran- kungen nach Verfiitterung von Kakaoschalenkuchen an Rinder. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1922, 28: 333-5.—Farnsteiner, K , & Buttenberg. P. Zur Frage des Ueberganges von Borsaure aus dem Futter in die Organe und das Fleisch der Schlachttiere. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1906, 11: 8-10.—Grashuis, J. [Feeding rations for cattle and pigs] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1934, 61: 1297-308.—Lunde, G.. & Closs, K. [Effect of algae fodder on iodine contents in dairy products] Norsk, mag. laegevid., 1936, 97: 377-96.—Mitchell, H. H. The minimum protein requirements of cattle; report of committee on animal nutrition. Bull. U. S. Nat. Res. Counc 1929, 67: 3-84.— Palmer, L. S., Fitch, C. P. [et al.] Supplementary report of an experiment to determine the effect of a low calcium ration on reproduction in cattle. Cornell Vet., 1935, 25: 229-46 — Ponti, A. II latte scemato neH'alimentazione dei vitelli. Clin. vet., Milano, 1907, 30: sez. sc, 185-90, 3 tab.—Sheehy, E. J. The mechanical aspect of the nutrition of farm stock. Sc. Proc. R. Dublin Soc, 1936, 21: 257-80.—Stockman, R. Soya meal as a cattle food. J. Comp. Path., Edinb., 1927, 40: 266-73.—Virtanen, A. I. Ueber die Konservierung der Vitamine im Viehfutter. Biochem. Zschr., 1933, 258: 251-6.—Wiseman, E. S. Emergency cattle feeding in drought areas. Vet. Med., Chic, 1935, 30:206-9. ---- Hygiene. Vendries, J. *De la traite mecanique au point de vue hygi6nique, Economique et prophy- lactique [Alfort] 83p. 8? Par., 1931. Bedford, G. A. H. The effect upon ticks of dipping cattle regularly at short intervals in arsenical baths. Annual Rep. Dir. Vet. Serv., Pretoria, 1929, 1: sect. 1-4, 551-73.— Kossmag, M. Der Rinderstall als Mithilfe zum Erfolge der Erzeugungsschlacht. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1937, 88: 253-5.—MacCreary, D., & Goddin. A. H. Tests of cattle fly sprays by the one-half cow method. J. Econ. Entom., 1937, 30: 478-82. CATTLE 302 CATTLE Injuries. Bolliger, A. *Ueber Muskelrisse der Adduk- toren beim Rind (sogennantes Vergritten) und deren Behandlung [Bern] 28p. 8? Zofingen, 1923. Stival, R. C. Contribution a I'etude des blessures des regions plantaire et interdigitee chez les betes bovines [Alfort] 47p. 8? Par., 1928. Abelein. Beitrag zur inneren Verwundung des Rindes und ihrer Behandlung. Munch, tierarztl. Wschr., 1930, 81: 273; 287; 299.—Gardinazzi, L. Ferite penetranti nel torace dei bovini. Clin, vet., Milano, 1925, 48: 470-3.—Iwanov, X. Ueber Sommerwunden beim Rinde. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1933-34, 67: 261-70. ---- Inspection. Kuhne, J. *Die Bewertungskarte als Hilfs- mittel der Exterieurbeurteilung des Rindes in den europaischen Zuchtgebieten. 48p. 8°. Zur., 1932. Littwitz, G. *Nasolabioskopie beim Rind [Leipzig] 35p. 8? Bresl., 1924. Ernst, A. M. [Nasolabioscopy in dog and cow; a new method] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1933, 60: 305-10, 4 pl. ---- Metabolism. Forbes, E. B., Braman, W. W., & Kriss, M. The energy metabolism of cattle in relation to the plane of nutrition. J. Agr. Res., 1928, 37: 253-300. ------ The heat production of cattle in a respiration calorimeter as related to the rate of ventilation and to the moisture content of the air. J. Nutrit., 1932, 5: 387-94.—Forbes, E. B., Braman, W. W. [et al.] The fasting metabolism of cattle as a base value of heat production in the determination of the net energy of feeding stuffs. J. Agr. Res., 1931, 43: 1003-14.—Kleiber. M., Goss., H.. & Guilbert, H. R. Phosphorus deficiency metabolism and food utilization in beef heifers. J. Nutrit., 1936, 12: 121-53. ---- Parasites. See al o under proper names of parasites. Adler, S., & Ellenbogen, V. A note on 2 new blood parasites of cattle, Eperythrozoon and Bartonella. J. Comp. Path., Lond., 1934, 47: 219-21.—Bogdashev, N. Zur Frage der Verbreitung des Pentastomum denticulatum bei Rindern in UdSSr. und die Histologie der durch diesen Parasiten in den Mesenteriallymphknoten bei Rindern hervorgerufenen Ver- anderungen. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1930, 61: 252-63 — Bontz, R„ & Krause, H. Untersuchungen iiber den die soge- nannte Helminthiasis nodularis intestinalis beim Rinde verur- sachenden Parasiten. Zschr. Infektkr. Haustiere, 1930, 37: 256-67, 3 pl.—Cameron, T. W. M. Helminth parasites of stock in the British West Indies. J. Helminth., Lond., 1930, 8: 77-84.—Carpano, M. Le infezioni da emoprotozoi endoglo- bulari dei bovini in Italia (nota preventiva) Clin, vet., Milano, 1927, 50: 389-400.—Catala. J. V. Commoner parasitic affec- tions of cattle in Porto Rico. Vet. Med., Chic, 1929, 24: 501.—Cleland, J. B. Nodules containing larval nematode worms in the intestinal submucosa of a bullock. J. Trop. Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1907, 2: 67.—Diaz, C. A. Tricostrongi- linosis ovina el agente pat6geno; lombriz del cuajo; Hemoncus contortus. An. Esc. vet. Uruguay, 1932, 2: 12-29.— Dogiel, V. Une nouvelle esp&ce du genre Blepharocorys, B. bovis n. sp. habitant l'estomac du bceuf. Ann. parasit., Par., 1926, 4: 61-4.—Euler, Die Aus wirkungen und Bekampfung der Geschlechtstrichomonaden in einer grossen ostpreussischen Rinderherde. Zschr. Infektkr. Haustiere, 1937, 51: 203-14 — Finnenkrankheit der Rinder. Reichsgesundhbl., 1936, 11: 734.—Gotze, R. Ueber die Derriswurzel (Tuba root) und ihre Anwendung zur Bekampfung von Ektoparasiten bei Rindern. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1933, 41: 129-31.— Jouve, F., Fournel. H., & Bertrand, G. Babesiellose bovine dans la Basse-Auvergne. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 107: 9-11.—Lebredo, M. G. In- vestigaciones sobre una epizootia (ganado vacuno) posible- mente leptospirilar. San. & benef. Habana, 1922, 28: 25-9.— Liihrs, E. Bekampfung der Leberegel- und Lungenwurmseuche in den an die See grenzenden Gebieten. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1933, 66: 15; 149; 154; 160; 167.—Morgan. D. O. The effect of heavy stocking on the worm burden under a svstem of rotational grazing. J. Helminth., Lond., 1933, 11: 169-80. pl.—Sjollema, B. [Causes and spread of grasstetanv in cattlel Tschr. diergeneesk.. 1932, 59: 554-9.—Smith, T., & R.ng, E. R. The segregation of lambs at birth and the feeding of cow's milk in the elimination of parasites. J. Parasit., Urbana, 1926-27, 13: 260-9.—Yakimov, W. L. Die Piroplasmose und Kokzidiose des Rindes. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1927-28 105- 411-3. ---- Poisoning. Decaux, L. *Intoxication par les pommes chez les bovins du pays d'Auge; confusion possible avec la fievre vitulaire [Alfort] 36p. 8° Par., 1929. Andrews, W. H. The so-called staggers or pushing disease of cattle in Natal; an intoxication due to the ingestion of Matri- caria nigellaefolia D. C. J. Comp. Path., Lond., 1921, 34; 263-309. ------ Criticism of Dr Scharrer's paper on bovine staggers. Ibid., 1922, 35: 280-5.—Dodd, S.. & Henry, M. Staggers or shivers in live stock. Ibid., 41-61.—Gier, C. J. de [Glucose treatment of trembles and staggers] Tschr. dier- geneesk., 1928, 55: 968-71.—Levie, A. Sewage poisoning in cattle. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1922, 2: 599-604.—Meikle, P, Stom- ach staggers in cattle. Ibid., 1923, 3: 273-8.—Mogg, A. <). I). Vlei poisoning. Annual Rep. Dir. Vet. Serv., Pretoria, 1929 2: pt 2, sect. 5-9, 815-30.—Neser, C. P. Vlei poisoning (valley poisoning) (Veld poisoning) Ibid., 805-14.—Newton, O. M. Intoxicaci6n de bovinos por pastos infectados; divulgaci6n de conocimientos para estancieros y granjeros. Rev. zootecn B. Air., 1930, 17: 479-86.—Nilson, W. L., Boyd, W. L., 4 Fitch, C. P. Studies of the toxicity of ammonium thiocyanate for cattle. Cornell Vet., 1932, 22: 347-53.—Papavassiliou, M. J.. & Liberato, S. N. Empoisonnement du b£tail en Grece par certains ddchets industriels. J. pharm. chim., Par., 1936, 8. ser., 24: 101-18.—Pedotti, A. Avvelenamento di bovini con arseniato di piombo. Profilassi, 1931, 4: 82.—Stockman, S. Falle von Vergiftung beim Rindvieh nach Fiitterung von mit Oel extrahiertem Sojabohnenmehl. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1924, 32: 653-8. ---- Races. See also Cattle breeding. Anciaux. R. *Evolution zootechnique des races bovines tachet£es jurassiques dans Test central frangais; unification de ces races [Alfort] 64p. 8? Par., 1930. Assel, U. *Das einfarbig gelbe Hohenrind in Mittelfranken; sein Zuchtgebiet, seine Geschichte, seine aussere Erscheinung, seine Leistungen, seine wirtschaftliche Bedeutung und die Massnahmen zur Forderung seiner Ziichtung. 47p. 8? Miinch. [1922] Audebal, R. R. G. *Essai sur la diffusion de la race bovine Charolaise en France [Alfort] 43p. 8? Bourges, 1929. Babilliot, G. *Le cheptel bovin du Lannois; son evolution de 1914 a 1934 [Alfort] 61p. 8! Par., 1934. Bedaride, P. L. C. *La race bovine vos- gienne [Alfort] 68p. 8? Langres, 1930. Boulleret, P. C. C. *Le b6tail bovin dans le Marquenterre et les bas-champs de la Somme [Alfort] 204p. 8? Par., 1930. Breitung, E. *Studien iiber die Rinder Afrikas und Polynesiens und ihren Zusammen- hang untereinander [Bern] 77p. 8? Berl, 1910. Delanne, J. *La race bovine tachetee de 1'Est en Haute-Marne; son amelioration [Alfort] 94p. 8? Langres, 1929. Devos, J. M. *De la valeur selective de Tangle costal de Duerst; recherches experi- mentales sur la race bovine flamande. 49p. 8? Lyon, 1936. Guguen, T. F. M. *Essai d'animaliculture; de l'elevage et de l'explanation de la race bovine Cotentine dans le departement des Cotes-du-Nord [Alfort] 48p. 8? S. Brieuc, 1928. Huchin, F. L. A. *Population bovine du Pas-de-Calais [Alfort] 67p. 8? Calais, 1928. Jeannin, A. *La race bovine Cotentine [Alfort] 73p. 8? Par., 1932. Keil, J. J. *Untersuchungen iiber die Ent- wickelung und den Stammesaufbau des Oden- walder Rotviehs. 72p. 8? Giessen, 1915. Lechaptois, F. *Etude sur la race bovine normande; son habitat ; son elevage, son amelio- ration [Alfort] 43p. 8? Par., 1927. Lefranc, A. E. *De la race bovine hollandaise dans le Departement des Ardennes [Alfort] 64p. 8? Par., 1930. Lissot, G. *L'evolution de la race bovine normande [Paris] 76p. 8? Evreux, 1925. CATTLE 303 CATTLE BREEDING Meriguet, A. *La race bovine de Salers dans les terres de Brandes du Poitou [Alfort] 55p. 8? Par., 1927. Micheau, A. *La region de Zoumi (Maroc nord-est) son 61evage bovin, ovin et caprin [Al- fort] 36p. 8? Par., 1930. Neumann, M. *Studien iiber die geschicbt- liche Entwickelung der Einteilung der Rinder in Rassen und Vorschlage zu einer synoptischen Uebersicht der Rinderrassen Europas [Bern] 49p. 8? Wartenb. Ostpr., 1910. Salomon. A. A. *La race bovine vosgienne [Alfort] 104p. 8? Wasselonne, 1932. Stefan, V. *Influence du sol sur la race Sim- menthal en Roumanie [Alfort] 66p. 8? Par., 1934. Taquet, J. *La race bleue du nord [Alfort] 119p. 8? Par., 1930. Contescu, D. Vergleichende Messungen bei Angler- und Shorthornrindern. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1923, 39: 219-21.— Cur son, H. H., & Epstein, H. A comparison of Hamitic long- horn, West African shorthorn and Afrikander cattle particu- larly with regard to the skull. Onderstepoort J. Vet. Sc, 1934, 3: 487-504.—Falaschini, A. Studio delle correlazioni eso- esterne nei bovini di razza romagnola gentile. Boll. Soc. eustach., 1935, 33: 169-85, 2 pl., 2 ch.—Ghinelli, I. Correla- zioni dell' architettura esterna nei bovini di razza marchigiana gentile. Ibid., 1936. 34: 91-9, 2 graph.—Griflin, G. E. Ameri- can cattle. North Am. Vet., 1923, 4: 452-65.—Joleaud, L. Le boeuf de Madagascar: son origine, son role dans les coutumes ssakalaves. Anthropologic, Par., 1924, 34: 102-7.—Martini, I. Parallelismo costituzionale della pelle nei bovini della razza Olan- dese e delle razza pezzata nera dell' antipiano in Asiago. Monit. zool. ital., 1937, 47: suppl., 267-71.—Stewart, J. L. The cattle ofthe Gold Coast. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1937,17:1289-97—Usuelli, F. Delle razze bovine autoctone e dell' acclimatazione delle razze straniere in Rumania. Clin, vet., Milano, 1934, 57: 607, map; 723.—Vittoz, R. Etude morphologique des bovins sauvages et domestiques du Sud-Indochinois. Rec. mid. vit. exot., 1933, 6: 192-215.—Willham, O. S. A genetic history of Here- ford cattle in the United States. J. Hered., 1937, 28: 283-94 --- Serology. Looft, W. Ueber das Vorkommen von Agglutininen im Blute gesunder paratyphuskranker und -krankgewesener Kalber, und deren Verwendbarkeit fiir die Diagnose. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1925, 33: 404.—Nakamura, J. Unter- suchungen iiber immune Isoreaktionen des Blutes von koreani- schen Rindern. J. Jap. Soc. Vet. Sc, 1930, 9: 348-50. ------ & Tomonaga, N. Untersuchungen iiber Immun-Isoreaktionen des Blutes von koreanischen Rindern. Ibid., 1936, 15: 33. --- Zoology. Gilbert, A. *Untersuchungen iiber die Bestimmung des Lebend- und Schlachtgewichts des Rindes durch Messungen nach dem System von Frohwein. 34p. 8? Giessen, 1919. Mietzner, C. [F. W.] *Die Hornfortsatze des Rindes [Leipzig] 40p. 8? Neubrandenb., 1920. Wohlgemuth, H. *Die Feststellung des Le- bend- und Schlachtgewichtes beim Rinde mittels des Schone'schen Bandmasses [Leipzig] 9p. 8? Annaberg, Sa., 1921. Zehntner, L. *Kritische biometrische Mes- sungen an den Schweizerrinderrassen [Bern] SOp. 8? Waldenb., 1917. Adametz, L. Der sexuelle Dimorphismus am Schiidel des Urs und seine Beziehungen zum Rassen- und Abstammungs- problem des Hausrindes. Biol, gen., Wien, 1930, 6: 1-98, 18 pl.—Curson, H. H., & Bisschop, J. H. R. Some comments on the hump of African cattle. Onderstepoort J. Vet. Sc, 1935, ser. 5, 2: 621-44.—Hibma, A. M. [Changes in teeth in Dutch cattle] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1928, 55: 65-83.—Monti, D. Sulla sviluppo delle ghiandole del musello in Bos taurus. Arch. ital. anat., 1933-34, 32: 226-56.—Sisson, S. Concerning the stomach of the ox. North Am. Vet., 1923, 4: 60; 74. CATTLE breeding. Bareiss, C. Contribution a I'etude de 1'eMevage de l'espece bovine dans le Sundgau [Alfort] 59p. 8? Strasb., 1933. Denis, L. E. M. *La production animale dans le Departement de la Somme [Alfort] 92p. 8? Amiens, 1929. I Flachat, A. J. *La foire-concours des veaux reproducteurs de la Pacaudiere (Loire) son importance; son heureuse influence sur l'ameliora- tion du betail de la region avec l'appui des syndicats de l'elevage; ce que l'on a fait; ce qu'il reste a faire [Alfort] 44p. 8? Par., 1931. Herran, A. L. *De l'amelioration des races bovines indigenes par 1'importation de repro- ducteurs francais en Colombie [Alfort] 72p. 8? Par., 1930. Hofmann, K. *Die Rinderzucht, insbesondere die Zucht des Pinzgauer Rindes, im Chiemgau [Munchen] 223p. 8? Traustein, 1928. Kenel, K. *Die Braunviehzucht des Kantons Aargau. 102p. 8? Ziir. [1934] Nicol, L. A. *Essai sur l'amelioration du betail bovin dans le Nord-Finistere [Alfort] 128p. 8? Brest, 1929. Pinot, A. F. Considerations zootechniques et Economiques sur l'elevage du boeuf au Tonkin [Alfort] 47p. 8? Laval, 1933. Queinnec, J. F. L. P. M. *La production bovine des C6tes-du-Nord; son etude Economique et zootechnique [Alfort] 32p. 8? S. Brieuc, 1932. Zengel, W. *Die prahistorischen Rinder- schadel im Museum zu Schwerin und deren Bedeutung fiir die Geschichte der mecklen- burgischen Rindviehzucht [Bern] 20p. 4°. Brnschw., 1910. Bakker, D. L. [The problem of correlation and its signifi- cance in the breeding of cattle] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1922, 49: 72-80.—Bisschop, J. H. R., & Curson, H. H. Studies in native animal husbandry; an Ambo bull described. Onderstepoort J. Vet. Sc, 1935, 4: No. 2, 541-9.—Burrell, M. Dual-purpose cattle. Vet. J., Lond., 1934, 90: 2-4.—Curson, H. H. Studies in native animal husbandry; a note on the 3 parent stocks of African cattle. Onderstepoort J. Vet. Sc, 1935, 5, 2: 531-4.— Dutoit, L. Elevage bovin au Katanga (Congo beige) notes veterinaires. Bull. Soc. path, exot,, Par., 1929, 22: 377-85 — Evanno, C. H. Quatre ans d'acclimatation et d'elevage a la Terme municipale de Dankia. Rec. mid. vit. exot., 1933, 6: 11-48.—Gowen, J. W. On the genetic constitution of Jer- sey cattle, as influenced by inheritance and environment. Collect. Papers Dep. Biol. Johns Hopkins, 1934, 9: No. 5.— Gregory, P. W. The nature of size factors in domestic breeds of cattle. Genetics, 1933, 18: 221-49.—Grundmann. Das neue Rinderzuchtgesetz im Freistaat Sachsen. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1926, 34: 372-5.—Guiliani, R. L'allevamento dei bovini nell'economia agraria Italiana. In Annuario vet. ital., 1934-35, 627-35.—Helman, M. B-, & Tagle, E. C. Contribuci6n al estudio experimental del engorde de novillos con iaci6n suplementaria en la Republica Argentina. Rev. med. vet., B. Air., 1936, 18: 881-929.—Hunt, R. E. Selecting Holstein-Friesian sires for high yearly production. J. Hered., 1921, 12: 369-84.—Landauer, W. A possible means of selec- tion for nondeformity breeding in Dexter cattle. Vet. J., Lond., 1929, 85: 11-5.—Lex. Der Bayerische Zucht- und Nutzviehhof in Bamberg. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1922, 73: 165-8.—Liutikov, K. M. [Lethal factors of the Swiss cattle] Biol. J., Moskva, 1932, 1: 21-50.—Lush, J. L., Holbert, J. C, & Willham, O. S. Genetic history of the Holstein-Friesian cattle in the United States. J. Hered., 1936, 27: 61-4.—Mohr. O. L., & Wriedt, C. Hairless, a new recessive lethal in cattle. J. Genet., Lond., 1927-28,19: 315-36, 2pl— Plank. G.H. van der [Blood examinations in cattle breeding] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1927, 54: 701; 762.—Pozzer, G. I bovini del Vicentino e mezzi per migliorarli. Clin, vet., Milano, 1924, 47: 741-51.— Pschorr. Vollzug des Korgesetzes und Zuchtschiiden der Rinder. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1936, 87: 193-6.—Purchase, H. S. Some native methods used in cattle husbandry in Barotseland. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1935, 15: 27.—Re«an, W. M., Mead, S. W., & Gregory, P. W. An inherited skin-defect in cattle; the occurrence of a sub-lethal epithelial defect in a Jersey herd, and a plan for eliminating lethal genes. J. Hered., 1935, 26: 357-62.—Salliou, D. L'elevage dans le cercle de Kindia. Rec. med. vet. exot., 1937, 10: 72-81.—Schmidt, J. Rindviehzucht. Jahrb. wiss. prakt. Tierzucht, 1923, 16: 146-65.—Vogel, L. Aus der Entwicklung der bayerischen Rinderzucht in den letzten 30 Jahren. Miinch. tierarztl. Wschr., 1924, 75: 901; 925.—Wellmann, O. [Current questions of cattle breeding] Allatorv. lap., 1927, 50: 163; 175.— Williams, W. L. The influence of ante-natal and early post- natal health of calves upon their vigour and fertility as adults. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1935, 15: 49-59.—Wright, S. Mendelian analysis of the pure breeds livestock; the Duchess family of shorthorns as bred by Thomas Bates. J. Hered., 1923, 14: 405-22. CATTLE-PLAGUE 304 CATTLE-PLAGUE CATTLE-PLAGUE [rinder-pest] Bernard, P. N., Scheen, H. [et al.] La peste bovine. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Indochine, 1922, Spec, 179r82— Cerruti. C. Peste bovina (considerazioni ed insegnamenti d'una epizoozia) Nuovo ercolani, 1924, 29: 21-33.—Curasson, G. Sur la peste bovine. Rec. med. v6t., 1923, 99: 129-37.—Daubney, R. Observations on rinderpest. J. Comp. Path., Lond., 1928, 41: 228; 263.—Jacotot, H. Etudes sur la peste bovine. Ann. Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1932, 48: 377; 648; 744. ------ & Tran- Ngoc-Hoan. Essais de diagnostic de la peste bovine par injection intraderinique d'antigene. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1935, 28: 252-5.—Ries. J. N. Sur le diagnostic differentiel de la peste bovine. Rev. gen. med. vet., 1922, 31: 396-9.— Ruppert, F. Ueber Rinderpest. Zschr. Infektkr. Haustiere, 1921, 22: 169-83.—Schein, H. Note sur la peste bovine. Rec. med. vet., 1922, 98: 621-32. ------ Experiences sur la peste bovine. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1926, 19: 915-28. ---- Epidemiology. Delpy, L. P. Contribution a, I'etude de la peste bovine et des trypanosomiases animates en Afrique occidentale frangaise [Alfort] 88p. 8? Saint-Quentin, 1931. Ekrem, I. *La peste bovine en Turquie [Alfort] 56p. 8? Par., 192G. Said, A. *La peste bovine; l'epidemie de 1925-27 en Syrie; bases de la protection sanitaire de co pays [Alfort] 61p. 8? Par., 1931. Bergman, A. M., & Brandt. O. Die Rinderpest in Polen. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1922, 30: 608; 619.—Curasson, G. La peste bovine en Afrique. Bull. Acad. vit. France, 1933, 6: 348-52.—Froehner, R. Rinderpestahnliche Erkrankungen in der Viehherde zu Niederhof-Wyssoka. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1922, 30: 655-7. ------ Zur Geschichte der Pestis bovina in Deutschland. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1935-36, 70: 227-31.— Jacotot, H. Observations sur la peste bovine du betail Indo- chinois. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Indochine, 1932, No. 15, 1-38.— Leijnen. E. [Cattle plague in Belgium during 1920] Tschr. diergeneesk., 1923, 1: 52-60.—Nicolas. Rapport, Prix Barthe- lemy: la peste bovine; etude de la maladie; la peste bovine en Afrique occidentale frangaise, par A. Malfroy. Bull. Soc. centr. med. vet., Par., 1926, 79: 249-54.—Rehaag, H. Ueber die Rinderpest in Brasilien und die Bewertung des brasiliani- schen Gefrierfleisches. Zschr. Fleisch Milchhyg., 1921-22, 32: 220.—Roberts, G. A. Rinderpest (peste bovina) in Brazil. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., 1921-22, 60: 177-85.—Robertson, A. N. Rinderpest in West-Australien 1923. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1925, 41: 273-8.—Weston. E. A. Rinderpest in Australia. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., 1924-25, 65: 337-50. ---- Immunology. See also subheading [Prevention] Edwards, J. T. Rinderpest; some points in immunity. Tr. Far East. Ass. Trop. M., 1927, 3: 707-17.—French, M. H. The protein changes in ox serum induced by hypenmmunisa- tion against rinderpest virus. J. Comp. Path., Lond., 1936, 49: 226-45. ------ The serum protein changes during the immunisation of goats against rinderpest virus. Ibid., 246- 50.—Hornby, H. E.. & Hall. G. N. Studies in rinderpest immunity; susceptibility and resistance. Vet. J., Lond., 1925, 81: 529-36.—Jacotot, H. Sur les formes de l'immunite dans la peste bovine. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1929, 22: 242-5. ------Recherches sur la vaccination contre la peste bovine; peut-on transformer l'immunite partielle et temporaire qui resulte de la vaccination en une resistance absolue et definitive? Ibid., 1931, 24: 789-93.—Piot Bey. Duree vitale de l'immunite a la suite de la vaccination antipestique. Bull. Soc. centr. med. vet., Par., 1924, 77: 186-9.—Rabagliati. D. S. Experi- ments on the immunity conferred on calves by inoculation against cattle plague. J. Comp. Path., Edinb., 1924, 37: 1-18.—Sasaki, M. Ueber Auftretungsperiode der komple- mentbindenden Antigenwirkung bei Impfrinderpest. J. Jap. Soc. Vet. Sc, 1931, 10: 279-95, 2 pl.—Slocock. S. L. Serum immunity, with special reference to the serum; simultaneous method of immunization against rinderpest. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1925, 5: 75-83.—Van Saceghem, R. L'anaphylaxie dans l'hyperimmunisation des bovides contre la peste bovine. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1921, 85: 1105. ---- Pathology. Cerruti, C. Coccidiosi e peste bovina. Ann. Soc. beige med. trop., 1929, 9: 403-16.—Fukushima, T., & Miyairi, K. Pathologische Studien iiber Rinderpest; pathologische Ana- tomie der Milz. J. Jap. Soc. Vet. Sc, 1935, 14: 442-4, 4 pl.— Gerlach, F. Zur pathologischen Anatomie der Rinderpest; Rinderpest bei piroplasmosekranken Tieren. Wien. tierarztl. Mschr., 1933, 20: 785-95.—Inoue, T., & Umezu. M. Studies on the physical, chemical, and cytological properties of the blood in rinderpest. Contr. Mukden Inst. Infect. Dis. Anim., 1935, 4: 299. ------ On the changes in the quality of glyco- gen, lactic acid and adrenalin in the organs, during the course of rinderpest. Ibid., 301.—Jacotot, H. Sur l'etat d'infection inapparente dans la peste bovine; consequences 6pid6miolo- giques possibles. Bull. Soc path, exot., Par., 1929, 22: 239- 41.—Lemos Monteiro, J., & Arantes, J. B. Bacterias patho- genas encontradas na rinderpest. Brasil med., 1923, 37: 93-8.—Malfroy, F. Les liquides organiques dans la peste bovine. Rec. med. vet. exot., 1928, 1: 76-81.—Van Saceghem, R. L'enterocoque microbe de sortie dans la peste bovine C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 115: 1749-51. ---- Prevention. Suzeau, R. *L'elevage au Niger; la lutte contre la peste bovine (1925-26) [Alfort] 96p. 8? Bayoux, 1932. Bliss, E. L. Rinderpest and its prevention. China M. J., 1922, 36: 153-70.—Boynton, W. H. Rinderpest, with special reference to its control by a new method of prophylactic treat- ment. Philippine J. Sc, 1928, 36: 1-33, 3 pl.—Brassey- Edwards, H. H. Rinderpest control in Kenya. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1927, 7: 1063-7.—Claverie, J. La lutte contre la peste bovine en Guinee Frangaise. Rec. med. vet. exot., 1929, 2: 129; 1931, 4: 121.—Conti, G. Sui metodi di lotta contro la peste bovina in Eritrea. Arch. ital. sc. med. col., 1936, 17: 225-7.— Curasson, G. La prophylaxie de la peste bovine. Rec. med. vet. exot., 1930, 3: 161-75.—Fulton, A. An immunization camp. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1933, 13: 1296-8.—Ismail, R., & Ziihdi, M. Die Rinderpest in der Tiirkei, Bekiimpfungs- methoden und neue Versuche. Arch. wiss. prakt. Tierh., 1933, 66: 70-85.—Jacotot, H. La lutte contre la peste bovine en Indochine; pratique de la sero-infection. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Indochine, 1927, Nos. 5-6, 115; 1932, No. 15, 39.—Keylock, H. E. The control of rinderpest in a large dairy herd in Shang- hai, China. J. Comp. Path., Lond., 1933, 46: 149-58.— Le Louet, G. La prevention de la peste bovine en Indochine. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Indochine, 1927, Nos. 5-6, 97-114.— Malfroy. Projet de lutte contre les epizootics de peste bovine en A. O. F. Rev. vet. mil., Par., 1923, 7: 301-15.—Prophy- laxie (La) de la peste bovine en Indochine. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Indochine, 1927, Nos. 5-6, 93-0.—Prunier. R. Le cheptel bovin d'A. O. F. est-il suffisamment protege contre la peste bovine? Rec. med. vit. exot., 1930, 3: 176-85.—Rabatel, J. La lutte contre la peste bovine au Dahomey. Bull. Acad. vet. France, 1930, 3: 193-8. Also Rec. med. vet. exot., 1931, 4: 65; 1932, 5: 65; 1934; 6: 139.—Robles, M. M. Rinderpest studies. Philippine J. Sc, 1936, 60: 361-85.—Youngberg, S. Methods employed in the control of rinderpest in the Philippine Islands. Proc. Panpacific Sc. Congr., 1923, 2: 1537.—Zeller. H. Schutzverleihung bei Rinderpest. Handb. biol. Arbeits- meth. (E. Abderhalden) Berl., 1922, 13. Abt., Teil 1, 213-36. ---- Prevention: Vaccines. Hall, G. N. ^Investigations on Rinderpest immunization. 158p. 8? Ziir. [1933] Juge, R. *De la protection conferee au cheptel Indochinois contre la peste bovine par le vaccin avirulent a base du pulpes d'organes. 88p. 8? Lyon, 1935. Beaton, W. G. The use of formalised virulent rinderpest blood as a vaccine. Vet. J., Lond., 1931, 87: 530-2.—Bennett. S. C. J. Cattle plague vaccine; studies on glycerinised spleen pulp. J. Comp. Path., Lond., 1936, 49: 1-48—Bergeon. P.. & Cebe, J. Au sujet de la vaccination antipestique. Bull. Acad. vet. France, 1930, 3: 358-70.—Conti, P. A., & Van Dae. N. Utilisation du porcelet pour l'entretien du virus pestique servant aux pratiques d'immunisation antipestique. Rec. med. vet. exot., 1929, 2: 205-15.—Cornell, R. L., & Evans. S. A. On the value and limitations of tissue vaccines against rinder- pest. J. Comp. Path., Lond., 1937, 50: 122-35— Curasson, G. Un nouveau vaccin contre la peste bovine; le virus sapo- nine. Bull. Acad. vet. France, 1935, 8: 250-3. -----. La vaccination contre la peste bovine a l'aide du melange virus- saponine. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1935, 28: 912-4. ----- & Delpy, L. Sur I'immunisation contre la peste bovine par le virus formoie. Bull. Soc. centr. med. vet., Par., 1926, 79: 297-300. ■------ Le vaccin formoie contre la peste bovine. Bull. Acad. vet. France, 1929, 2: 87-92.—Curasson, G.. & Zylbertal. Sur la vaccination intradermique dans la peste bovine. Ibid., 1934, 7: 265-7. -Curasson, M. Sur la duree de conservation du vaccin formoie contre la peste bovine. Bull. Soc path, exot., Par., 1934, 27: 419-21.—Di Domizio, G. II sangue ossalato iperimmune nella profilassi contro la peste bovina. Clin, vet., Milano, 1925, 48: 516-24. ---— & Vitale, A. Vaccinazioni contro la peste bovina. Ann. igiene, 1934, 44: 482.—Doutressoulle. Rapport sur la recherche d'une methode d'immunisati*n active des veaux non sevres, provenant de meres refractaires a la peste bovine. Rec. med. vet., 1924, 100: 464-8.—Edwards, J. T. Rinderpest; some properties of the virus and further indications for its employment^ the serum—simultaneous method of protective inoculation. Tr. I' ar East. Ass. Trop. M., 1927, 7. Congr., 3: 699-706—Gerlach. F. Ergebnisse einer Nachprufung der Rinderpest-Trockenvakzine nach Sureyya Tahsin. Wien. tierarztl. Mschr., 1933, 20: 326-48.—Jacotot, H. L'immunisation du betail contre la peste bovine. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Indochine, 1929, 3-21. —- ' Sur la vaccination contre la peste bovine au moyen de pulpea organiques; note preiiminaire. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par i CATTLE-PLAGUE 305 CATTLE-PLAGUE 1929,22:310-2. ------ Recherches sur la vaccination contre la peste bovine; preparation de l'antigene par deshydratation de la pulpe sphSnique virulente. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1931, 192: 516-8. ------ Essai de vaccination contre la peste bovine par voie veineuse. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1935, 28: 34-6. _____La muqueuse des voies digestives en tant qu'antigene vaccinant dans la peste bovine. Ibid., 364-8. ------ In- fluence de la dose du virus d'epreuve sur le comportement des animaux vaccines contre la peste bovine. Ibid., 689-92. -----Y a-t-il quelque avantage a administrer en plusieurs fois le vaccin contre la peste bovine? Ibid., 29:111-6. ---;— Association experimentale de la peste bovine et de la vaccine. Ibid., 707-9. ------ Pouvoir immunigene de la lymphe jennerienne recoltee sur des animaux atteints de peste bovine. Ibid., 828-32. ------& Colson, M. Doit-on faire usage du parenchyme testiculaire dans la preparation du vaccin contre la peste bovine? Ibid., 1934, 27: 921-4. ------ Effets du vaccin contre la peste bovine chez les veaux issus de vaches activement immunisees. Ibid., 1935, 28: 74-8.—Jacotot, H., & Le Roux, G. La vaccination intradermique en matiere de peste bovine. Ibid., 753-62.—Kakizaki. C. Experimental studies on the prophylactic inoculation against rinderpest. Kitasato Arch., 1923-24, 6: 139-97. ------Nakanishi, S., & Nakamura, J. Experimental studies on the economical rinder- pest vaccine. J. Jap. Soc. Vet. Sc, 1927, 6: No. 2, 107-35 — Kelser, R. A. A new vaccine for rinderpest immunization. Mil. Surgeon, 1927, 61: 31-3. Also Philippine J. Sc, 1928, 36: 373- 93. Also Vet. Bull., Wash., 1928, 22: suppl., 141-56. ------ Youngberg, S., & Tapacio, T. An improved vaccine for im- munization against rinderpest. Tr. Far East. Ass. Trop. M., 1927, 7. Congr., 3: 628-46. Also J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., 1928-29, 74:28-41. Also repr. Mozzetti, E. Iniziale, primo impianto dell' Istituto Siero-Vaccinogeno di Asmara per la peste bovina. Gior. med. mil., 1937, 85: 292-6.—Nicolas, E., & Rinjard, P. La vaccination des bovides contre la peste bovine. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1921, 173: 1428.—Pirani, A. Vaccinazioni contro la peste bovina in Tigrai. Clin, vet., Milano, 1927, 50: 476-86. ----- Sur la peste bovina. Arch. ital. sc. med. col., 1929, 10: 328-59.—Rinaldi, L. Note au campagne di siero-vaccina- zioni secondo il metodo di Kolle e Terner contro la peste bovina condotte nel medio Scioa e nell' Harrarino (Abissinia) Ibid., 1933, 14: 805-27.—Rodier, E. A. A single-injection method of immunization against rinderpest. J. Am. Vet. M. Ass., 1928-29, 74: 42-8.—Stirling, R. F. Some experiments in rinderpest vaccination; active immunization of Indian plains cattle by inoculation with goat-adapted virus alone in field conditions. Vet. J., Lond., 1932, 88: 192-204, map; 1933, 89: 290-306, pl.—Tahsin, S. Die Rlnderpestbekampfung in der Turkei; experimentelle Untersuchungen mit einem haltbaren Impfstoff. Zschr. Infektkr. Haustiere, 1933, 44: 192-207 — Topacio, T. Glycerinated rinderpest vaccine stored at room temperature. Philippine J. Sc, 1935, 57: 427-33.— Vallee. Le vaccin formoie contre la peste bovine. Bull. Acad. vet. France, 1929,2: 85.—Van Saceghem. R. La vaccination contre la peste bovine. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1921, 85: 878. Also Bull. Acad. med. Belgique, 1923, 5. ser., 3:306-10. ------ Le formol vaccin contre la peste bovine. Ann. Soc. beige med. trop., 1933,13: 367-71. ------ La pulpe du tissu testiculaire dans la preparation du vaccin contre la peste bovine. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 113: 1539. ------ La seroinfection dans la vaccination contre la peste bovine. Ann. Soc. beige med. trop., 1934, 14: 231-3.—Vitale, A. Vaccinazioni contro la peste bovina. Ann. igiene, 1934, 44: 150-60. --- Serology. French, M. H. The serum protein changes induced by rinderpest virus. J. Comp. Path., Lond., 1936, 49: 118-40.— Nakamura, J. Complement-fixation reaction in Rinderpest; on the thermolability of the antiserum. J. Jap. Soc. Vet. Sc, 1936,15:25-7. ------ Antigenic properties of pest and normal lymphatic glands. Ibid., 35. ------& Wagatuma, S. Com- plement-fixation reaction in rinderpest; infection and the re- action. Ibid., 1937, 16: 40-2. --- Source of infection. Beaton, W. G. Infectivity of shade-dried hides from rinder- pest infected cattle. Vet. J., Lond., 1931, 87: 532.—Curasson, G. Les insectes piqueurs peuvent-ils transmettre la peste bovine? Rev. gin. mid. vit., 1922, 31: 57-60. ------ & Didier, L. Sur le role des sangsues dans la transmission de la peste bovine. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1932, 25: 44.— Hornby, H. E. Studies in rinderpest immunity; methods of infection. Vet. J., Lond., 1926, 82: 348-55.—Jacotot, H. L'infection pestique qui entraine l'avortement peut-elle etre propagee par le foetus et par la femelle qui l'a expulse. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1931, 24: 74-6.—Van Saceghem, R. La peau, voie de penetration pour le virus de la peste bovine. C.rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 88: 142. --- Transmission [experimental] Caccavella. Observations sur la transmission de la peste bovine chez les antilopes Pongo (Tragelaphus scriptus) et Isha (Sylvicapra grimmi) s6roth6rapie et virus de passage sur les bovides. Ann. Soc beige med. trop., 1936, 16: 309-12.— Inoue, T., Harada, S., & Shimizu, T. Preliminary note on the experimental infection with the rinderpest virus in susliks. J. Jap. Soc. Vet. Sc, 1929, 8: 172.—Jacotot, H. Transmission 11238(3—vol. 3, 4th series----20 experimentale de la peste bovine a Cervus aristotelis. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 96: 1134.—Nicolas, E. Rapport sur la peste bovine chez les suides par M. Curasson. Bull. Soc centr. med. vet., Par., 1926, 79: 247-9. ------ & Rinjard, P. Sur la transmission de la peste des bovides au pore de race celtique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1921, 85: 168-70. ---- Treatment. Hubac, A. *Le traitement et la prophylaxie de la peste bovine [Alfort] 55p. 8? Par., 1926. Andrievsky, P. Les manipulations techniques dans la production du serum antipestique a Bamako. Rec. med. vet. exot., 1931, 4: 129-36.—Bennett, S. C. J. Immune and hyperimrnune cattle plague antiserum. J. Comp. Path., Lond., 1934, 47: 163-80.—Carmichael, J. Anti-rinderpest serum; preliminary field research in Uganda. Ibid., 1928, 41: 185- 90.—Colback & Caccavella, A. E. Observation sur la valeur du serum issu des lr°, 2° et 4" saignees dans la peste bovine. Ann. Soc. beige med. trop., 1936, 16: 313-5.—Conti, G., Cilli, V. [et al.] Impiego della gonacrina nella pratica della siero vaccinazione contro la peste bovina in Eritrea. Arch. ital. sc. med. col., 1936, 17: 304-7.—Curasson, G. Nouvelles recherches sur la peste bovine. Bull. Acad. vet. France, 1931, 4: 304-10.—Hornby, H. E. Studies in rinderpest immunity; simplified technique for the manufacture of anti-rinderpest serum. Vet. J., Lond., 1927, 83: 155-8.—Jacotot, H. Prepa- ration d'un serum hyperactif contre la peste bovine. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1929, 188: 1319-21. ------& Le Roux, G. Essai de traitement de la peste bovine. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1935, 28: 360-3.—Kurotchkin, T. J. Preparation of rinderpest immune serum by intravenous injections of the virus. Nat. M. J. China, 1928, 14: 304-11.—Piot Bey. H6moserotherapie de la peste bovine en Egypte et dans le Grand Liban. Bull. Soc. centr. med. vet., Par., 1927, 80: 306-10.—Rabagliati, D. S. The potency of anti-cattle plague serum. J. Comp. Path., Edinb., 1925, 38: 204-13.—Richardson, U. F., & Carmichael, J. Epizootic of rinderpest dealt with by local serum production in an outlying district of the Uganda Protectorate. Ibid., 1926, 39: 3il-7.—Richters. Die Serumtherapie der Rinderpest in Deutsch-Ostafrika. Arch. Schiffs Tropenhyg., 1924, 28: 501.—Tarantino, G. B. Peste bovina. Clin, vet., Milano, 1928, 51: 739-45. ---- Virus. Carmichael, J. The virus of rinderpest and its relation to Glossina morsitans, Westw. Bull. Entom. Res., Lond., 1933,24: 337-42.—Carpano, M. Sulla depurazione in vitro del virus della peste bovina. Clin, vet., Milano, 1933, 56: 932-6.— Di Domizio, G. Sulla questione della epurazione in vitro del virus della peste bovina dagli emoprotozoari; vecchie e nuove norme per la sierovaccinazione contro detta peste, nella Soma- lia Italiana e in Eritrea, e relativa disamina critica. Arch. ital. sc. med. col., 1934, 15: 323-34.—Hornby, H. E. The distribution of rinderpest virus in infected blood. J. Comp. Path., Edinb., 1928, 41: 17-24.—Inoue, T. On the rabbit- passage of rinderpest virus. Contr. Mukden Inst. Infect. Dis. Anim., 1935, 4: 297. ------& Shimizu. T. On the dura- tion of the existence of rinderpest-virus in the body of immu- nized cattle, after inoculation with the highly virulent virus. Ibid., 1932, 2: 255.—Jacotot, H. Sur la sensibilite du lapin au virus de la peste bovine. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1930, 23: 904-9. ------ Sur la teneur en virus de quelques tissus des veaux atteints de peste bovine experimentale. Ibid., 24: 21-6. ------ Existe-t-il en Indo-Chine plusieurs virus pesti- ques? Ibid., 521-6.—Minett, F. C. The cultivation of the rinderpest virus in vitro. J. Comp. Path., Lond., 1923, 36: 205-16.—Nicolas, E., & Rinjard, P. Le production du virus destine a l'hyperimmunisation des bovides fournisseurs du serum contre la peste bovine. C. rend. Soc biol., 1921, 85: 166-8.—Topacio, T. The electric charge of rinderpest virus. Philippine J. Sc, 1933, 51: 637-45.—Yakimov, W. L., Gad- shiev, S. [et al.] L'influence du virus de la peste bovine sur les piroplasmes latentes des bovides. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1932,25:728. ----in goats. Beaton, W. G. Rinderpest in goats in Nigeria. J. Comp Path., Edinb., 1930, 43: 301-8.—McKinley, E. B. Experi- mental rinderpest in goats. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1928-29, 26: 22-4. CATUABA. Clerc, A., Paris, R., & Janot, M. H. Sur l'action physio- logique du Catuaba. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1937, 125: 430.— Raymond-Hamet. Sur l'origine botanique des drogues desi- gnees au Bresil sous le nom de Catuaba. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1936, 203: 1178. ------ Sur quelques effets physiologiques de la drogue bresilienne connue sous le nom de folhas de Catuaba. Ibid., 1937, 124: 904-7. CATULLUS, Caius Valerius, flor. 60-55 B. C. Catullus, Tibullus and Pervigilium Veneris; transl. by F. W. Cornish [et al] xi, 375p. 16? Lond., W. Heinemann, 1928. CATZ 306 CAUDA EQUINA CATZ, Haim, 1908- Contribution a I'etude de l'amblyopie par le sulfure de carbone. 47p. 8? Par., 1935. CATZ, Mihail, 1908- *Les anisosphyg- mies; essai de classification. 67p. 8? Par., 1933. CAU, Jean, 1910- Contribution a I'etude des ulcerations syphilitiques des pau- pieres. 52p. 2 pl. 8? Par., E. Le Francois, 1935. CAU, Louis. Contribution k I'etude du traitement des fractures transversales de la rotule par les crins de Florence. 36p. 8? Par., 1921. C AUBLOT, Paul. *Tecnique des manipulations et contribution a I'etude du bacteriophage de d'HSrelle. 75p. 8? Par., 1923. CAUCANAS, Jean, 1910- *Le cancer des levres et son traitement. 59p. 8? Par., P. Devant, 1934. CAUCASUS. Djawachischwili, A. Die Rassenzusammensetzung der Kaukasusvolker. Arch. Anthrop., Brnschw., 1923-25, n. F., 20: 77-89.—Levin, V. I. [Ethno-geographical distribution of certain racial characteristics among the inhabitants of North- ern Caucasus] Antrop. J., Moskva, 1932, 84-8.—Martial, R. Les peuples du Caucase; nouvelle orientation dans les etudes d'anthropologie; la correlation cephalohematique; relations du Caucase avec notre Occident. Anthropologic, Par., 1936-37, 46: 65; 303. CAUCCI, Alberto. La chirurgia del cieco e del colon. 333p. 8? Roma, Universelle Impr. Polyglotte, 1921. CAUCHEMEZ, Louis, 1880- *Technique et recherches de coprologie microscopique para- sitaire chez le mouton et le pore [Alfort] 78p. g° par 1925 ' CAUCHOIS, Jean, 1892- *Quelle artere faut-il lier dans les hemorragies non cataclys- miques de l'amygdalectomie? 35p. 8? Par., 1921. CAUCHOIS, Madeleine, 1910- *Douze ans de service social a l'h6pital Trousseau. 118p. 8? Par., E. Le Francois, 1936. CAUCHOIX, Albert, 1879-1925. Faure. J. L. Necrologie. Presse med., 1925, 33: 1485, port.—Lenormant, C. Necrologie. Progr. med., Par., 1925, 40: 1662. CAUCHY, Abel, 1896- *Traitement du cholera infantile par les transfusions sanguines; les injections intrap6ritoneales de solution de Ringer; la diete hydrosucree. 74p. 8? Par., 1926. CAUDA equina. See also Spinal cord. Ikeda, Y. Beitrage zur normalen und abnor- malen Entwicklungsgeschichte des caudalen Abschnittes des Ruckenmarks bei menschlichen Embryonen. p.380-490. 8? Berl., 1930. In Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1930, 92: Coggeshall, H. C, & Von Storch, T. J. C. Diagnostic value of myelographic studies of the caudal dural sac. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1934, 31: 611-3.—Favaro, G. Contribution a I'etude morphologique de l'hypophyse caudale (renflement caudal de la moelle epiniere) des teieosteens. Arch. ital. biol., 1926, 75: 164-70, 3 pl.—Ikeda, Y. Ueber bisher unbekannte Entwicklungsvorgange am kaudalen Abschnitte des Medullar- rohres beim Menschen. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1930, 43: 45.— Needles, J. H. The caudal level of termination of the spinal cord in American whites and American negroes. Anat. Rec 1935, 63: 417-24.—Zschau, H. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Cauda equina. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1929, 38: 400-38. ---- Conus terminalis. Goncalves, G. *Contribuicao ao estudo das syndromes de medulla sacra (c6ne e epic6ne) e das hippuropathias. 280p. 8? S. Paulo, 1928. Huber, A. *Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Haema- tomyelie in Conus terminalis [Basel] 27p. 8° Lachen, 1932. Alurralde, M., & Sepich, M. J. Tumor intramedular del cono y epicono. Rev. As. med. argent., 1935, 49: 339-45.— Crispino, L. Le lesioni del cono e dell' epicono in clinica Morgagni, 1927, 69: 281-7.—Higier. H. [Haematomyelia coni medullaris] Neur. polska, 1910-11, 1: No. 5, 107.__ Ishikawa, E. Zur Pathologie des Conus terminalis. Arb Neur. Inst. Wien., 1927-28, 30: 287-311.—Marinesco, G.', Draganesco, S., & Chiser, S. Myeiite suraigue du cone ter- minal apparue chez un ancien poliomyeiitique au cours d'une vaccinotherapie et coexistant avec une eruption zosteri- formefessiere. Bull. Soc med. hop. Paris, 1931,3. ser., 1735-8.— Marques, H., & Pech, L. Lesions traumatiques simultanees du cone terminal et du sciatique gauche; traitement electrique Arch. 61ectr. med., 1912, 21: 240.—Moniz, E., & Pacheco, L. Syndrome de l'hemicone medullaire par hematomyeiie. Rev neur., Par., 1937, 67: 575-84.—Sarno, D. Su di un caso di lesione traumatica del cono midollarc. Neurologica, Nap 1925, 2: 1-5. ---- Diseases and injuries. Abbott, W. D. Compression of the Cauda equina by the ligamentum flavum. J. Am. M. Ass., 1936, 106: 2129.— BarrS, J. A., & Bour, L. Syndrome de la queue de cheval et troubles pupillaires. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1924, 2: 366.—Bonnet, P. Plaie de la queue de cheval par shrapnell; parapiegie Casque avec troubles sphinct6riens; laminectomie au septieme jour; ablation d'esquilles et desinfection du foyer de fracture; guerison; la balle rest6e incluse dans les corps vertebraux; 10 ans apr^s, apparition de nouveaux troubles; extirpation de la balle en 2 temps; 1° creation d'une voie d'abord sur le projectile par voie lombaire; 2° extraction de la balle par voie sous- peritoneale; guerison. Lyon chir., 1925, 22: 718-22.—Brown, F. V. P., & Foster, P. S. Lesions of the cauda equina with clinical notes of a case. N. Zealand M. J., 1925-26, 24: 87-90.—Carling, E. R., & Carlill, H. Traumatic lesion of the cauda equina; laminectomy; recovery. Lancet, Lond., 1925, 2: 917.—Catola, G., & Benelli, R. Sur un cas d'arachnoidite spinale a forme radiculo-cordonale post6rieure avec syndrome de la queue de cheval a type total ou lombo-sacr6. Rev. neur., Par., 1933, 40: 965-8.—Clavelin. Laminectomie pour extrac- tion, un an apr£s la blessure, d'un projectile de la queue de cheval [Rapp. de Chifoliau] Bull. Soc chir. Paris, 1921, 47: 1337-41.—Costantini & Azoulay. A propos d'une intervention chirurgicale dans un cas de compression des nerfs de la queue de cheval. Arch. fr. belg. chir., 1925, 28: 152-5.—Cramer, F. A note concerning the syndrome of cauda equina radiculitis. Bull. Neur. Inst. N. York, 1933, 3: 501-5.—Dereux, J., alit6 des symptomes oculaires dans le diagnostic de la thrombo-phiebite des sinus caverneux. 23p. 8? Geneve, 1930. Aimone, M. Trombosi del seno cavernoso a lungo decorso. Boll. mal. orecchio, 1935, 53: 142.—Martini. W. D. [Throm- bosis of the cavernous sinus?] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1937, 81: 1439.—Tunstall, C. Swelling of the orbit with especial refer- ence to cavernous sinus thrombosis. South. M. J., 1934, 27: 535-8. --- Thrombosis: Treatment. Browder, J., & Myerson, M. C. A surgical method for the prevention of thrombophlebitis of the cavernous sinus; report of a case. Arch. Otolar., Chic, 1935, 21: 574-83.—Christophe, L. Thrombo-phiebite du sinus caverneux; operation; guerison. J. chir., Brux., 1928, 27: 312-8. Also Liege med., 1929, 22: 1507-22.—Claus. Exenteratio orbitae bei drohender Throm- bose des Sinus cavernosus infolge tonsillogener und dentaler Sepsis. Zschr. Hals &c Heilk., 1934, 36: 315 [Discussion] 323-6.—Lauwers, E. Deux observations de thrombo-phiebite du sinus caverneux traitees par drainage. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1934, 60: 39-43.—Ledl, F. La thrombophlebite septique du sinus caverneux gu6rie par des injections du rivanol dans l'artere carotide. Ann. otolar., Par., 1937, 44-9.—Stout, B. F. Septic cavernous sinus thrombosis; report of 2 cases with recovery of 1 following bacteriophage therapy. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1931, 17: 28-39. CAVIA. See Guinea-pig. CAVIEZEL, F. Walter, 1905- *Arosa; seine hygienischen Verhaltnisse vor dem Fremden- verkehr (ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Hygiene) [Tubingen] 140p. 5 pl. 8? Lachen, Gutenberg, 1932. CAVINA, Cesare, 1888-1935. Editor of Archivum chirurgia? oris. Bologna, v. 1-3, 1932-35. For biography see Arch. chir. oris, Bologna, 1935, 3: 575-82 (A. DeLuca) Also Boll. mal. orecchio, 1935, 53: 611-6 (A. Bronzini) Also Bull. sc. med., Bologna, 1936, 108: 407-34 (F. Alzona) Also Deut. Zahn &c. Heilk., 1936, 3: 81 (Ax- hausen) Also Policlinico, 1936,43: sez. prat., 1829 (B. Nigrisoli) Also Riv. ital. stomat., 1935, 4: 964-9, port. (G. Maccaferri) CAVINA, Giovanni. Venti mesi di chirurgia di guerra in un ospedale di tappa; breve rendi- conto statistico-operativo. 73p. 8? Bologna, L. Cappelli, 1917. CAVITY. See under names such as Abdomen; Cranium; Mediastinum, &c. For pathological cavitation see names of organs affected. CAVOUR, Theodore. *L'6osinophilie dans les tumeurs malignes et influence operatoire. 44p. 8? Geneve, 1922. CAWADIAS, A. P. Diseases of the intestines. xiv, 299p. 8? Lond., Bailliere, Tindall & Cox, 1927. ■--- The modern therapeutics of internal diseases; an introduction to medical practice. xi, 147p. 8? Lond., Bailliere. Tindall & Cox, 1931, CAWSTON, Frederick Gordon. Bilharzia; a paper for the practitioner. 20p. 8? Lond., J. Bale, Sons & Danielsson, 1925. CAYE, Pierre Emmanuel Felix Marie, 1910- *Contribution a I'etude des tumeurs fi- breuses hyperplasiques du massif maxillaire supeneur; leur place dans la classification du cancer. 120p. 8? Par., Vigot freres, 1935. CAYET, Andre Louis, 1903- *Etude du rhumatisme articulaire aigu; de quelques cas d'epidemies et de contagion. 59p. 8? Par., 1929 CAYLA, Albert, 1855-1932. Becart. [Obituary] Bull. Soc. med. Paris, 1933, 19. CAYLA, Alfred Eugene Victor, 1891- *L'6preuve du choc au froid dans les icteres hemolytiques. 63p. 8? Par., 1927. CAYREL & VIGNES, H. L'evolution des plaies de guerre des parties molles (bibliographie analytique des travaux recents) 31p. 8? Par., A. Maloine & fils [1917] CAZALIS, Henri, 1840-1909. Howyan, H. *Un mfidecin poete et philosophe le Docteur Henri Cazalis (Jean Lahor) 55p. 8° Par 1928 CAZALIS, Jean, BARTHES & COULAZOU. Semeiologie des specialites, ophtalmologie, oto- rhino-laryngologie, urologie. 384p. 5 pl. 2 fold. tab. 8? Par., N. Maloine, 1927. CAZAMIAN, Pierre. Hygiene et prophylaxie dans la marine de combat, xv, 699p. 8? Par., Vigot freres, 1932. CAZANOVE, Franck, 1881- See Bernard, Noel, Cazanove, F. [et al.] Les grandes endi- mies tropicales [&c] 2 v. 109p.; 105p. 8? Par., 1930-31. CAZENAVE, Alice Elisabeth, 1913- *Reac- tion immunobiologique specifique de Mester dans la maladie rhumatismale. 47p. 8? Bord., Delmas, 1937. CAZENEUVE, Paul, 1852-1934. Chambon, M. Necrologie. Bull. sc. pharm., Par., 1934, 41: 357-67. Also J. med. Lyon, 1934, 15: 473-5—Hugounenq. Necrologie. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1934, 3. ser., Ill: 832. CAZES, Emmanuel, 1900- *Les icteres dans les kystes hydatiques du foie. 40p. 8°. Par., 1926. CAZETTES-DE-SAINT-LEGER, Paul, 1906- *Essai sur la centrotherapie. 59p. 8? Par., A. Legrand, 1935. CAZIN, Leon, 1901- *Le phenomene de Marcus Gunn; machoire a, clignements. 43p. 8? Par., 1928. CAZIN, Maurice, 1863-1933. Dartigues, L. [Biography] In his Fasc script., Par., 1933, 3: 508-11.—Dupuy de Frenelle. [N6crologie] Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1934, 26: 19-26, port.—Pauchet.V. Necrologie. Techn. chir., Par., 1933, 25: 217-21. CAZZANI, Ugo. La ipodermoterapia nella tecnica farmaceutica e nella pratica medica. xiii, 563p. 8? [Milano] Ist. Sieroter. milan. [1928] CAZZANIGA, Antonio, 1885- Programma di medicina legale. 2. ed. 248p. 8? Milano [E. Calamandrei] 1932. CAZZELLA, Antonio. See Bertolini, Giulio, & Cazzella, Antonio. Ispezione delle carni; igiene generale. 453p. 4? Tor., 1928. CEANOTHUS [and derivatives] See also Rhamnaceae. Giordano, A. A. S., & Wilbur, D. L. Ceanothus americanus, its effect on the coagulation time of the blood. Arch. Otolar., Chic, 1928, 7: 618-22.—Groot, J. T. The pharmacology of Ceanothus americanus; preliminary studies; hemodynamics and the effects of coagulation. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1926-27, 30: 275-91.—Howard, J. W. Some, constituents of the Moun- tain Balm. J. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1922, 11: 19-21.—Koppanyi, T. The effect of ceanothyn upon the kidney and liver of the dog. Ibid., 1928,17: 528,—Lynn. E- V., Lee, F. A- & Clausen, CEANOTHUS 314 CECONI W. H. Chemical examination of Ceanothus velutinus. Ibid., 1923, 12: 419.—Payne, R. J. The alkaloids of Ceanothus americanus and their use in the control of hemorrhage in laryn- gology. Ann. Otol. Rhinol., 1926-27, 35: 769-90.—Taylor, G. C. Ceanothus americanus L. as a hemostatic. Am. J. Pharm., 1927, 99: 214-32.—Tharaldsen. C. E., & Krawetz, J. Notes on blood reactions of the alkaloids of Ceanothus ameri- canus. Am. J. Phvsiol., 1920-27, 79: 545-52. Also J. Ophth. Otol., 1927, 31: 226-35. CEBES Thebanus [IIfra£] Tabula; transl. by Ludovicus Odaxius. p.9a-14b. 8? Paris, 1498. In Athenagoras. Ilepi dvacrrdcrews. Paris, 1498, 9a-14b. CEBOCEPHALUS. See also Abnormities; Nose, Abnormities. Vrbich. La cebocephalie chez I'homme. Strasbourg m6d., 1926, 84: 244-9. CEBRON, Joseph. *Contribution a I'etude de l'achondroplasie dans ses rapports avec la gros- sesse et l'accouchement. 56p. 8? Par., 1922. CECCALDI, Marc Aurele, 1905- indi- cations et technique operatoire de l'ost6osynthese pour les fractures du condyle externe de l'hu- merus [Paris] 52p. 8? Orleans, 1931. CECCALDI, Pierre, 1911- *Le cercle pigments de la cornee symptomatique de la d6g6nerescence hepato-lenticulaire; type pseudo- sclerose ou maladie de Wilson [Lyon] 52p. 8? Bourg, Imp. Berthod, 1935. CECCHERELLI, Andrea, 1850-1923. Chauffard. N6crologie. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1923, 3. ser., 89: 170. CECI, Antonio, 1852-1921. Taddei. D. Necrologio. Arch. ital. chir., 1921, 3: 311-7. CECIDOMYIDAE. See also Diptera; Insect. Ohio, U. S. A. Ohio Agricultural Ex- periment Station. Bulletin 177. Hessian fly; life history; egg-laying record for 2 years. 39p. 8? [Wooster, 1906] Barnes, H. F. Some biological and economic aspects of the gall midges. Science Progr., Lond., 1934, 29: 73-86.— Dean, G. A. Another step in the control of the Hessian fly. J. Econ. En torn., 1923, 16: 288-91.—Felt, E. P. A new ceci- domyiid parasite of the white fly. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1922, 61: No. 2444, 1-2.—Foster. W. R., & Jeffery, C. E. Resistance of winter wheats to Hessian fly. Canad. J. Res., 1937, 15: Sect. C, 135-40.—Gossard, H. A., & Parks, T. 11. Hessian fly prevention; entomological service to the Ohio Farm Bureaus. Month. Bull. Exp. Sta. Wooster, 1921, 6: 67-76.—Hill, C. C. Platygaster vernalis Myers, an important parasite of the Hessian fly. J. Agr. Res., 1923-24, 25: 31-42, 3 pl.----— & Smith, H. D. The relation of Hessian fly damage to yield. J. Econ. Entom., 1925, 18: 69-73.—Larrimer, W. H. The application of statistical methods to the determination of abundance of and damage by Hessian fly. Ibid., 1924 17: 202-14.—McColloch. J. W. The Hessian fly problem in Kansas. Ibid., 1925, 18: 65-9. —----& Salmon, S. C. The resistance of wheat to the Hessian fly; a progress report Ibid., 1923, 16: 293-8.—Myers. P. R. Polyscelis modestus Gahan, a minor parasite of the Hessian fly. J. Agr. Res 1924-25, 29: 289-95. CECIL, Russell Lafayette, 1881- Colds, cause, treatment, and prevention, viii, 1 lip. 8° N. Y., D. Appleton & Co., 1925. ----The specific treatment of lobar pneu- monia, p. 1. 41p. 8? Pittsb., Univ. Pittsburgh, 1928. —— The diagnosis and treatment of arthritis. viii,216p. 8? 13 pl. N. Y., Oxford Univ. Press, 1929. Forms v.6, Oxford Monogr. on diagn. and treat. N. Y. [19291 ---- & KENNEDY, Foster. A text-book of medicine; by American authors, xxii, 1500p. 8° Phila., W. B. Saunders Co., 1927. Also 2. ed. xxv, 1592p. pl. 1930. Also 3. ed. xix, 1664p. illust. pl. diagrs. 1933. For portrait see collection in library. For biography see Phi Chi^Q., Menasha, 1934, 31: No. 4, CECONI, Angelo, 1865-1937. Medicina in- terna; manuale pratico per medici e studenti 5v. 8? Tor., Minerva Med., 1931-32. For biography see Minerva med.. Tor., 1937, 28: 235-s port. (P. Sisto) CECUM. See also Appendix; Colon; Intestine. Angeli, A. Sulla imaginazione di un haustra cecale. Mor- gagni, 1934, 76: 468.—Baker, F., & Martin, R. Some observa- tions of the iodophile microflora of the caecum of the rabbit1 with special regard to the disintegration of cell-wall substances' Zbl. Bakt., 2. Abt., 1937, 96: 18-35, 2 pl.—Bienert, G. Ueber die ernahrungsphysiologische Bedeutung der Mikroorganismen im Darmtrakt der Pflanzenfresser; iiber die Stickstoff verteilung im Coecuminhalt des Pferdes mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der auf die Mikroorganismen entfallenden N-Menge. Arch ges. Physiol., 1926, 213: 556-62.—Corti, A. Alcuni contributi di Giovan Battista Morgagni alle conoscenze sull'intestino ceco. Bull. sc. med., Bologna, 1922, 9.ser., 10: 141-5.----- Sul significato morfologico e funzionale dell'intestino ceco Riv. biol., 1923, 5: 16; 187.—Flesch, M. Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatz von E. Jacobshagen zur Morphologie des men- schlichen Blinddarms. Anat. Anz., 1922-23, 56: 507-13.— Ghosh, J. C. On some peculiarities of the caecum. Calcutta M. J., 1925-27, 21: 598-600.—Gunn, J. A., & MacKeith, M. H. The contractions of the isolated caecum of the rabbit. Q. j] Exp. Physiol., Lond., 1926, 16: 41.—Jacobshagen, E. Zur Morphologie des menschlichen Blinddarms. Anat. Anz 1922-23, 56: 97-133.—Kostanecki, K. [Course of cecum in the bustard] Bull, internat. Acad, polon. sc, 1930, zool., 147- 56.—Kubota, S. Experimentelle Studien uber die Innervation des Zoekums. Verh. Jap. chir. Ges., 1929, 30: 23 [Discussion] 26.—Lovisatti, N. Ueber Form, Grosse und Lage des Zokums Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1931, 44: 181-8.------Nota di morfologia del cieco. Radiol, med., Milano, 1931,18:457-62.— Maiamud, T. Estudio anatomo-microsc6pico del ceco-apendice infantil. Rev. As. med. argent., 1936, 50: 1700-19.—Milhaud, G. La forme reelle du segment caeco-appendiculaire de Tintestin. Rev. chir., Par., 1921, 59: 451-66.—Wilensky, A. 0. The cecum. Progr. Med., Phila., 1923, 2: 120. ---- Abnormities. See also Cecum, Position. Alzona, F., & Valenti, A. Sopra un caso di alterazioni di sviluppo del cieco e membrana pericolica; considerazioni cliniche e radiologiche. Riforma med., 1923, 39: 49-53.— Kadletz, M. Ueber eine beachtenswerte Blinddarmmissbildung beim Fohlen. Berl. tierarztl. Wschr., 1928, 44: 748.—Oberling, C. Une singuliere anomalie du cfficum. Bull. Soc. anat. Paris, 1923, 93: 97-9. Also Gaz. med. Strasbourg, 1923, 81: 670 — Quiri, A. Un caso di occlusione da probabile malformazione congenita del cieco e del primo tratto del colon ascendente. Policlinico, 1934, 41: sez. prat., 1822. Also Arch. ital. chir;, 1935, 39: 794.—Sharp, H. V. The redundant cecum, its symptom-complex and treatment. Am. J. Surg., 1934, n. ser., 24: 94-9. Also repr.—Torok, J. Verdoppelung des Blind- darmes (Duplicitas caeci) Munch, tierarztl. Wschr., 1933, 84: 133.—Vana, A. [Three cases of abnormalities of the cecum] Cas. lek. 6esk., 1924, 63: 1596-9.—Vclluda, C. C. Absence du caecum et de l'appendice iieo-caecal, de la valvule i!6o- caecale et bandelettes musculaires du colon ascendant chez I'homme. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1936, 13: 1030-3. Also Cluj. med., 1936, 17: 450-3. ---- Abscess and cellulitis. Rtjrup, J. *Ueber retrocoecalen Spatabscess infolge Kotsteins. 13p. 8? Munch., 1916. Bumm, E. Perityphlitische Abscesse im Kindesalter. Chirurg, 1934, 6: 645-9.—Knight, A. P., & Beck, W. Extra- peritoneal paratyphilitic abscess; a case report. Bull. Guthrie Clin., 1932, 2: 58.—Kbntzey, E.. & Jaki, J. Ueber einen Fall von primarer Coecumphlegmone. Zbl. Chir., 1928, 55: 1223-6.—Lanos. J. Abcds de la paroi du caecum consecutif a une appendicectomie. Paris chir., 1922, 14: 270.—Pich, H. Die umschriebene Phlegmone des Zokums und ihre Behandlung. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1935, 161: 107-16.—Szenes. A. Ueber einen Fall von appendikularem submukosem Abscess des Caput coeci. Arch. klin. Chir., 1922, 122: 12-23.—Webster & Hooper. Retro-caecal abscess rupturing into bladder following course of right ureter. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1922, 12: 737. ---- Actinomycosis. Meter, H. *Zwei Falle von Aktinomykose des Cocums. 14p. 8? Munch., 1912. Serck, A. [K. W.] *Ueber Actinomycose des Coecums speciell des Appendix nebst Betrach- tungen iiber die Complication der Appendicitis mit Graviditat [Freiburg] 42p. 8? Konstanz i. Baden, 1914. Bircher, E. Ueber Aktinomykose des Coecums. Helvet. med. acta, 1934, 1: 229.—Griffith, F. W. Actinomycosis of the Cfficum. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1921, 33: 548-50.—Suermondt, W. F. [Actinomycosis of the coecum] Ned. tschr. geneesk., CECUM 315 CECUM 1935, 79: 4605-11.—Wilensky, A. O. Actinomycosis of the cecum. Progr. Med., Phila., 1921, 2: 127. --- Carcinoma. Bardeleben, W. *Ueber das Coecumcarci- nom. 47p. 8? Berl., 1919. Alsina, A. A. Consideraciones sobre un caso operado por adenocarcinoma del ciego, con presentaci6n del enfermo. Rev. As. m6d. argent., 1926, 39: 335-49.—Andrews, E. Car- cinoma of c ecum; partial colectomy and end-to-end anasto- mosis. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1931, 11: 11-6.—Banet, V., & Leon, F. Cancer del ciego. Bol. Liga cancer, Habana, 1936, 11: 307-12.—Banks, A. G., & Green, R. D. Acute appendicitis associated with carcinoma of the caecum. Brit. M. J., 1935, 1: 926.—Baviera, V. Adenoma maligno del cieco. Arch. ital. chir., 1924, 9: 97-104.—Butler d'Ormand, R. de. Colectomie pour cancer caeco-ascendant. Rev. techn. chir., Par., 1932, 24: 134-48.—Carpino, R. Su di un caso di adenocarcinoma mucoso del cieco. Rinasc. med., 1935, 12: 413, pl.—Chajutin, D. M. Coecumcarcinom bei einem 14jahrigen Madchen. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 29: 389-94.—Cook, J. Acute appendicitis with carcinoma of the caecum. Brit. M. J., 1936, 2: 1083.—Craig, W. McK., & MacCarty, W. C. Involvement of the lymph glands in cancer of the caecum. Ann. Surg., 1923, 77: 698-710.—Desjardins, E. Peritonite generate et cancer du caecum. Union med. Canada, 1936, 65: 333-7.— Dixon, C. F. Carcinoma of the cecum; what are the chances for cure? J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 103: 1605-7. Also Proc Mayo Clin., 1937, 12: 522. ------& Imes, P. R. The cura- bility of carcinoma of the cecum. Ibid., 1934, 9: 419-21.— Dixon, C. F., & Nelson, W. L. Carcinoma of the cecum. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1931, 11: 891-7.—Doyle, L. Unusual cases of caecal carcinoma. Austral. N. Zealand J. Surg., 1936, 6: 75-8.—Ferrandez Senante, V. Cdncer de ciego incarcerado y perforado en un saco herniario; resecci6n de urgencia. Rev. cir. Barcelona, 1932, 4: 1-9.—Gabriel, W. B. Two specimens of carcinoma of the caecum removed by a modification of the classical method of ileo-caecal resection. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1932, 25: 1016-9.—Gibbon, R. L. Carcinoma of the cecum. South. M. J., 1922, 84: 526-30.—Glose. Kurzbericht iiber ein ins Transversum invaginiertes Zokumkarzinom. Rontgenpraxis, 1936, 8: 171-3.—Grant, A. J. Carcinoma of c»cum. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1925, 15: 182.—Hays. T. G. Report of a case of adenocarcinoma of caecum with rapid metastasis. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1937, 35: 253-5, pl.—Horto- lomei, N., & Gatoschi, G. Karzinom des Zokums, 3 Jahre nach einem Karzinom des Colon transversum. Rontgenpraxis, 1937, 9: 121-3.—Joyce, T. M. Carcinoma of the cecum. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1924, 4: 1337.—Judd, E. S.. & Phillips, J. R. Carcinoma of the cecum, with a familial history of carcinoma; report of a case. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1934, 9: 273-5.—Laroyenne. Cancer du caecum. Lyon chir., 1937, 34: 451.—Lund, L. Intraenterales chondro-osteoplastisches Adeno- karzinom im Blinddarm eines Pferdes. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1925, 33: 281-3.—Naubaum, W. D. Primary carcinoma of the caecum following suture of a movable caecum and appendec- tomy. Bull. Moses Taylor Hosp., 1932, 2: 36-8.—Ogilvie, R. F. Mucoid carcinoma of the caecum in a boy of 13 years. Brit. J. Surg., 1935-36, 23: 601-6.—Rossi, B. Resezione del- l'angolo sinistro del colon e resezione segmentaria dello stomaco per carcinoma in individuo gia operato 10 anni prima di resezione ileo-colica destra per cancro del cieco. Atti Soc. lombard. sc. med., 1922-23, 12: 226-31.—Schonbauer, L. Ueber retrograde Peristaltik (Invagination eines Coecumcar- cinoms unter dem Bilde eines stenosierenden Dickdarm- carcinoms) Wien. klin. Wschr., 1925, 38: 68-70.—Sherrill, J. G. Adenocarcinoma of cecum, congenital hypertrophic pylorostenosis. Kentucky M. J., 1929, 27: 248-50.—Shiflett, E. L., & Kalayjian, B. Chronic recurrent intussusception in an adult associated with adenocarcinoma of the cecum; a case report. Radiology, 1936, 27: 96-100.—Truesdale, P. E. Carcinoma of the cecum. Bull. Truesdale Hosp., 1934, 8: 17-21.—Wakeley, C. P. G., & Rutherford, R. Carcinoma of the caecum; a discussion of its incidence, diagnosis, and treats ment, with a report of 25 personal cases. Brit. J. Surg., 1932, 20: 91-112. --- Dilatation. Arostegui, G. E. DHataci6n del ciego; ceco-plicatura. Arch. Hosp. mun. Habana, 1922, 1: 273-82. Also Cron. med. quir. Habana, 1923, 49: 232-4.—Beraud. H. Exploration syst6matique de la region il6o-caecale au cours de l'appendi- cectomie k froid; traitement de la dilatation du caecum par la c»co-plicature. Bull. Soc. med. mil. fr., 1922, 16: 87-91 — Buquet, A. La dilatation du caecum. Clinique, Par., 1922, 17: 77.—Fritsch. Die isolierte Coecumblahung. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1921, 122: 688-92.—Holmes, J. F. A consideration of the voluminous cecum and cecoplication. Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, 1922,131: 206-40.—Kerley, C. G., Lorenz, E. J. [et al.] Severe paroxysmal abdominal pain and anorexia. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1921, 38: 734-7.—Rocher, H. L., & Aubertin, E. Sur un cas de megacaecum developpe chez un nourrisson de 8 mois, mort de peritonite par perforation au niveau de Tangle colique gauche. J. med. Bordeaux, 1923, 53: 67.—Vergara Leonard, A. Un caso tfpico de dilataci6n cecal. Rev. med. cir. Habana, 1924, 29: 481-5.—Zaccaria, A. A. Un caso di raegacieco. Radiol, med., Milano, 1925, 12: 85, I ---- Diseases. See also Cecum subheadings (Ileocecal region, Ileocecal valve) Barsony, T. Ileumspasmus bei einem Cocumprozess. Arch. Verdauungskr., 1923, 31: 245.—Biedermann. F. Ueber Spasmen am zdkokolischen Sphinktertrakt. Fortsch. Ront- genstrahl., 1932, 46: 670-9.—Brunk, T. L. The caecum in diagnostic procedure. Pantherapist, Chic. 1924, 72: 610-3.— Cristofanetti, P. Difetto di riempimento del ceco determinato da masse di muco. Ann. radiol., Bologna, 1934, 8: 82-6.— Harris, I. B.. Hamilton, F. E., & Peters, G. E. Hemorrhagic infarction of cecum; probably caused by acute gonorrheal infection. Am. J. Surg., 1936, 32: 357-62.—Kantor, J. L. Low-placed, fixed, and tender cecum secondary to disease of some other organ in the right iliac fossa. Med. Clin. N. America, 1921-22, 5: 1101-4.—Lorin-Epstein, M. J. Ueber die Spiralitat der Struktur und der Bewegungen des Dickdarms und deren Bedeutung fiir die Pathologie des Coecokolons beim Menschen. Zschr. ges. Anat., 2. Abt., 1928-29, 14: 695-702.—Martin, P. Les insuffisances caecales et leur traitement. Bull. Soc. sc. m6d. biol. Montpellier, 1923-24, 5: 251. Also Montpellier med., 1924, 46: 170-4.—Morton, C. A. The differential diag- nosis of malignant disease of the caecum from chronic and subacute appendicitis. Bristol Med. Chir. J., 1921-22, 39: 82-90. Also Clin. J., Lond., 1923, 52: 1-6.—Navarro. A propos de 2 cas de syphilis du caecum. Bull. Acad, med., Par., 1927, 3. ser., 98: 494.—Norbury, L. E. C. Three specimens of atonic caecum removed by operation. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1923-24, 17: Sect. Surg., 44. ----— The treatment of certain atonic and atrophic conditions of the caecum. Ibid., 1924-25, 18: Sect. Surg., 14-23.—Pendl, F. Hamorrhagischer Infarkt des Coecum. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1928-29, 145: 606-12.—Reeb. Maladies du caecum, stimulant ou accompagnant une affection gynecologique. Gynecologie, 1936, 35: 504.—Rocha, A. Consideraciones sobre un caso de sffilis cecal. Rev. med. Barcelona, 1929, 12: 339-45.—Stout, A. P. Isolated lymphoid hyperplasia in the cecum and appendix of children. Am. J. Dis. Child., 1927, 34: 797-806. ---- Displacement, prolapse and ptosis. See also Cecum, Position. Tortelier, E. J. Contribution a I'etude la ptose et de l'allongement du caecum. 79p. 8? Par., 1928. Watz, W. *Die Verlagerung des Coecums in der Graviditas [Giessen] 33p. 8? Griinberg i. H., 1929. A ray a, R. Ptosis y torsiones del ciego; nuevo signo clfnico para su diagn6stico. Sem. med., B. Air., 1924, 31: 66-9.— Bagnaresi, G. Sulle ectopie del cieco e del colon ascendente. Arch, radiol., Nap., 1931, 7: 1-19.—Del Valle. H-, & Donovan, R. E. Ectopia del ciego y apendicectomfa. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1928, 12: 757-9.—Egiies, A. La ectopia subhepatica del ciego y del apendice. Bol. Inst. clin. quir., B. Air., 1937-38, 13: 220-8.—Eldering, B. Ueber die Verlagerung des Zokums in der Schwangerschaft. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1932, 92: 377-97.—Hrabovszky, Z. von. Dystopia coeci subdiaphrag- matica congenita. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1928, 37: 840-2.— Johnston, K. L. Cecal ptosis. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1926, 16: 221-4.—Landivar, A. F. Inversi6n y prolapso del ciego a trav6s de una fistula pio-estercoral. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1928, 12: 277-80.—Martinez de Castro, J. Signos ffsicos y radiol6gicos de un caso de ectopia cecal. Medicina, Mex., 1934, 14: 497; 532.—Romani, A. L'ectopia sottoepatica del cieco e dell'appendice. Minerva med., Tor., 1934, 25: pt 2, 850-4. ---- Diverticulum. Bennett-Jones, M. J. Primary solitary diverticulitis of the caecum; a report on 3 cases, with a review of 17 recorded cases. Brit. J. Surg., 1937, 25: 66-76.—Cocci, G. Su di un insolito pseudo tumore del cieco (diverticolo invaginato) Prat, chir., Arezzo, 1933-34, 4: 133-44— Cooke, A. B. When appendicitis is not appendicitis: a case of diverticulitis of the cecum. J. Am. M. Ass., 1922,78:578.—Epstein, S. Diverticulitis of the cecum. Am. J. Surg., 1933, 22: 276-8. Also repr.—Fournie. Un cas de volumineux diverticule du caecum. Bull. Soc radiol. med. France, 1934, 22: 325.—Frehling, J. M. Diverticulitis of the cecum with report of a case. Kentucky M. J., 1933, 31: 152-60.—French, R. W. Diverticulitis of the cecum, with report of 3 cases. Boston M. & S. J., 1923, 189: 307-9 — Grcensfelder, L. A., & Hiller, R. I. Caecal diverticulosis, with special reference to traumatic diverticula. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1929, 48: 786-95.—Kennon, R. Diverticulum of caecum. Brit. J. Surg., 1933, 20: 521.—Leonardo, R. A. Primary solitary diverticulitis of caecum. Ann. Surg., 1930, 91: 540-3.—McVay, J. R. Diverticulum of the cecum, case report with operative differential diagnosis. Tr. West. Surg. Ass. (1927) 1928, 36: 67-79. Also J. Missouri M. Ass., 1929, 26: 119-23.—Pessagno, D. J. Diverticulitis of the cecum. Bull. School M. Univ. Maryland, 1935-36, 20: 59-61.—Stewart, A. Solitary diverticulitis of the c.BBCum. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1930, 23: 675.—Thomsen, H. [Coecal diverticulum] Hospitals- tidende, 1935, 78: 45-52.—Tschudi, E.. jr. Pseudodivertikel CECUM 316 CECUM des Coecum mit akuter Divertikulitis und diffuser Perityphlitis und Periappendizitis. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1936, 66: 264-6. ---- Examination. Carnoy, G. *Contribution a I'etude de la mobilite de la region ca;co-appendiculaire et des points douloureux de la fosse iliaque droite par ['exploration radiologique du caecum en position renversee (dite de Trendelenburg) 46p. 8? Par., 1929. Hoff, H. C. Retrograde intubation of the cecum. Am. J. Roentg., 1928, n. ser., 20: 226-32.—Jaquet, P., & Serrand, J. L'exploration radiologique du caecum en position renversee. Paris med., 1928, 67: 320-3.—O'Bannon, R. P. Roentgen studies of the cecum. Texas J. M., 1930-31, 26: 783-7.— Pech. J. L. L'examen radiologique du caecum. Bull. Soc. sc. m6d. biol. Montpellier, 1921-22, 3: 216. Also Montpellier med., 1922, 44: 185.—Piccinino. G. II cieco e 1'appendice studiati col clisma opace. Radiol, med., Milano, 1934, 21: 26-35. ---- Fistula. Brea, M. M. Fistula cecal tubercolosa post-apendicectomfa. Sem. med., B. Air., 1936, 43: 1382-8.—Fus, J. Un procede de securite pour la cure intraperitoneale de certaines fistules coecoparietales. Techn. chir., Par., 1934, 26: 289-94. ---- Foreign body. Leuret. Tumeur inflammatoire du caecum par corps 6tranger fix6 dans la paroi intestinale. Paris chir., 1924, 16: 379.—McLanahan, S. Perforation of the cecum by a tooth- pick, simulating acute appendicitis. J. Am. M. Ass., 1930, 95: 1424.—Rosenstein, P. Ueber Fremdkorper im Zokum. Deut. med. Wschr., 1921, 47: 1099.—Schall, J. H., & Schall, N. D. A case of foreign body in the cecum, perforation of the intestine, general peritonitis, recovery. Hahneman. Month., 1935, 70: 532-4.—Simion, C. [Foreign body in coecum] Rev. san. mil., Bucur., 1932, 31: 529.—Wallis, T. H. Per- foration of the caecum by a toothpick; case report. J. Florida M. Ass., 1930-31, 17: 127-9. ---- Gangrene. Ianiszewski Courbis, E. *Gangrene et perforation du caecum; leurs rapports avec la dysent6rie amibienne chronique. 89p. 8? Par., 1927. Bernard, R. Un cas de typhlite gangr6neuse primitive compliquee de thrombo-phiebite de la veine mesenterique superieure. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1929, 55: 393-5.— Grove, H. Gangrena del ciego (traumatica) Bol. Soc. cir. Chile, 1926, 4: 34.—Wing, L. A. Report of a case of gangrene of the cecum in a newborn infant. Am. J. Obst., 1926, 11: 510-2 [Discussion] 521. ---- Hernia. Pallasse & Thomasset. Hernie du caecum et du colon ascendant dans l'arriere-cavite, a travers l'hiatus de Winslow. Lyon med., 1936, 158: 605-8.—Siciliani, G. Sull' ernia del cieco senza sacco e sul suo meccanismo di produzione (contri- buto clinico-critico) Morgagni, 1928, 70: 1385-95. ---- Ileocecal region. Ognev, B. W. Die Blutgefasse des ileo-c6calen Gebietes und des Appendix; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1927, 82: 733-46.—Oppenheimer, A. Beobachtungen an der Ileozokalregion. Rontgenpraxis, 1931, 3: 630-4.— Rindone, A. Connessioni linfatiche del segmento ileo-cecale dell'intestino con gli organi della meta destra dell'addome. Morgagni, 1933, 75: 1430-6, pl. ---- Ileocecal region: Diseases. Benini, P. Su di un caso di anomalia di fissazione dell'ansa ileo-colica. Policlinico, 1932, 39: sez. prat., 1619-22.—Binney H. Non-specific granuloma of ileocecal region. Tr. Am. Surg Ass., 1935, 53: 214-25. Also Ann. Surg., 1935, 102: 695-706.— Brea, M. M. Tuberculosis ileocecal; a proposito de algunas modalidades clinicas y su tratamiento. Bol. Inst. clin. quir B. Air., 1933, 9: 325-38. Also Sem. med., B. Air., 1934, 41: 553-66.—Crohn, B. B. Non-specific granulomatous lesions in and about the ileocecal region. Tr. Am. Proct. Soc, 1937, 38: 176-86.—Diaz, F., & Rivero, L. Neoplasma ileo-cecal; resec- ci6n y anastomosis de Lambret. Mem. Congr. venezol med (1926) 1927, 5. Congr., 3: 97-103, 3 pl.—Drennen, E. Ileocecal cysts. Arch. Surg., 1931, 20: 106-20. Also repr.—Gershon- Cohen, J. Ileocecal tuberculosis and the double contrast enema examination. Am. J. Roentg., 1933, 30: 779-90.__ Gyorgyi, G. [Importance of combined examination of intes- tines in differential diagnosis of ileocecal tumors] Ma°y rontg. kozl., 1933. 7: 66-73.—Haberer, H. von. Unspezifische Entzundung des Ileozoekums. Miinch. med. Wschr. 1934 81- 479-83.—Mandl, F. Ueber Entfernung des Wurmfortsatzes bei der Ileocoecaltuberkulose. Zbl. Chir., 1933, 60; 2716.__ Perona, P. Studio seriografico della regione ileocecale e del fenomeno dello Stierlin. Arch, radiol., Nap., 1933, 9; 173. 204.—Piot. Les fausses gastropathies; dysergie iieocaecale meconnue. Bull. Soc. radiol. med. France, 1934, 22: 468-72.— Powers, J. H. Unusual inflammatory lesions of the ileocecal region. Ann. Surg., 1936, 103: 279-89.—Santy, P. Tubercu- lose iieo-caecale et exclusion unilaterale. Lyon chir., 1935, 32- 466-9.—Schulhof, O. Ein Fall von Aktinomykose der Ileo^ zokalgegend. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir., 1932, 43: 93 — Soekarjo. [Inflammatory tumor of the ileo-coecal tractl Geneesk. tschr. Ned. Indie, 1935, 75: 1591-3.—Solieri, 8. Deformita congenite ed acquisite della plica ileoceco-appe'ndi- colare causa di stenosi ileo-cecale di posizione. Arch, ital chir 1923, 7: 253-68.—Speese, J., & Bothe, F. A. Ileocaecal obstruc- tion associated with appendicitis. Ann. Surg., 1930, 92: 728-38.—Straaten, T. Appendicitis und unspezifische' entr ziindliche Tumoren der Ileococalgegend. Deut. Zschr. Chir 1934-35, 244: 457-62— Taylor, J. L. Non-specific granuloma of the gastro-intestinal tract, with report of 2 cases in the ileocecal region. Texas J. M., 1936-37, 32: 334-7.—Thevenard & Durante. Deux tumeurs inflammatoires il6ocaecales d'origine parasitaire simulant la tuberculose hyperplasique. Bull Soc anat. Paris, 1922, 92: 285-7. ---- Ileocecal valve. See also in 3. ser. Ileocecal valve. Bauermeister, W. Ueber die Ileo-coecal-Miindung (eine anatomische Studie) Arch. Verdauungskr., 1927, 40: 115-20, pl.—Brouca, R. Le sphincter iieo-colique; etude experimentale de son fonctionnement; observations radiologiques. C. rend Soc. biol., 1927, 97: 1344-6. Also Rev. Soc. argent, biol., 1927' 3: 547-59. Also Sem. med., B. Air., 1928, 35: 205-15.— Chiray, M., & Bosquet, A. Physiologie radiologique de la valvule iieo-caecale. Presse med., 1935, 43: 2081-3.—Cutore, G. Sulla costituzione anatomica della valvola del colon Monit. zool. ital., 1930-31, 41: suppl., 253-6.—Grasso, b! L'endoscopia dello sfintere ileo-cecale e la sua struttura nel vivente. Arch. ital. mal. app. diger., 1933, 2: 400-14.— Hammer, G. Untersuchungen iiber die Funktion der Valvula Bauhini. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1927, 157: 1-19.—Herlyn, K. E. Zur Darstellung der Ileozokalklappe im Rontgenbild. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1933, 47: 644-8.—Hinrichsen, J., & Ivy, A. C. Studies on the ileo-cecal sphincter of the dog. Am. J. Physiol., 1931, 96: 494-507.—Hunter, R. H. The ileo- caecal junction. J. Anat., Lond., 1934, 68: 264-9. ----- The ganglionic tissue of the ileo-caecal junction. Ulster M. J., 1936, 5: 54-7.—Lorin-Epstein, M. J., Die Reduktion des ileocoecalen Sphincters beim Menschen und seine Ersetzung durch den Tractus sphincteroides ilei terminalis. Zschr. ges. Anat., 2. Abt., 1928-29, 14: 703-12.—Odermatt, W. Experi- mentelle und klinische Untersuchungen iiber die Funktion der Valvula Bauhini. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1926, 56: 457-9 — Rebustello, E. Ricerche radiografiche sulla vascolarizzazione sanguifera della valvola ileo-cieco-colica dell'uomo. Arch. radiol., Nap., 1934, 10: 582-93.—Smets, W. La contraction de la valvule iieo-caecale. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 122: 793-5. ------ L'activite reflexe de la valvule iieo-caecale et du seg- ment terminal du grele. Ibid., 123: 106.—Tonnis, W. Die Funktion der menschlichen Valvula ileocoecalis. Klin. Wschr., 1927, 6: 2238.—Valker. F. I. [Importance of Bauhin's and appendicular valves] Vest, khir., 1930, 19: 254-64. Also Arch. klin. Chir., 1932, 170: 706-21. ---- Ileocecal valve: Diseases. Adam, L. Primarkrebs der Bauhini'schen Dickdarmklappe, Zbl. Chir., 1928, 55: 2187-92.— Boheme, P., & Rivalland, M. Les malformations cong6nitales de la valvule de Bauhin (retrecissements et stenoses) Rev. chir., Par., 1929, 67: 455-75.—Carnot, P. Cancer de la valvule il6o-csecale. Paris med., 1930, 75: 308-14, 2 pl.—Hudson, R. Impaction at the ileo-caecal valve in the horse. Vet. J., Lond., 1936, 92: 50 — Kassay, D. [Basal cell carcinoma of the Bauhin valve] Magy. orv. arch., 1927, 28: 80-4.—Palacios, G. Carcinoma de la valvula ileo-cecal. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1936, 20: 639-43 — Pastiels, P. Atresie de la valvule iieo-coecale chez un nouveau- n6. Bruxelles med., 1928-29, 9: 379-81.—Pieri, G. La rese- zione del plesso ileocolico. Ann. ital. chir., 1932,11:2105-10 — Seckendorf, E. Die Bauhinsche Klappe. Zschr. ges. Anat., 3. Abt., 1933, 30: 544-50.—Sherwood, W. A. Neoplasms of the ileocecal valve; report of 3 cases complicated by intussuscep- tion. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1927, 7: 1057-68.—Valerio, A. A cirurgia da valvula de Bauhin. Brasil med., 1926, 40: 126-8. ---- Ileocecal valve: Insufficiency. Balli, R. L'insufficienza dello sfintere del Varolio in seguito a clisma opaco ha valore patologico? Riv. radiol., 1930, 2: suppl. No. 1, 76.—Bendandi, G., & Galli, R. Importanza chirurgica e possibility di trapianto dello sfintere ileo-cecale. Arch. Soc ital. chir., 1935, 41: 619-24.—Giovetti, V. Sul meccanismo deH'insufncienza dello sfintere di Varolio od ileo- colico da clisma opaco. Riv. radiol., 1930, 2: 305-10.— Lorin-Epstein, M. J. Ileovalvularinsuffizienz und Ileoval- vularrestauration. Zbl. Chir., 1929, 56: 1871-4.—Rosanov. V., & Jurasov, I. [Insufficiency of Bauhin's valve] Vest. khir., 1927, 11: No. 31, 3-16.—Sabatina, G. L'insufficienza dello sfintere del Varolio in seguito a clisma opaco. Arch, CECUM 317 CECUM radiol., Nap., 1930, 6: 808-12.—Schultze, W. H. Ueber die Valvula ileo-coecalis, insbesondere die anatomischen Grund- lagen ihrer Insuffizienz. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1926, 21: 267-72.—Stimson, C. A. The significance of ileo-cecal in- sufficiency. Tr. Am. Proct. Soc, 1934, 35: 46-52— Tonnis, W. Ist die Ileococalklappeninsuffizienz ein selbstandiges Krank- heitsbild? Arch. klin. Chir., 1928, 151: 785-92. ------ Die reflektorische Innervation des Sphinkter ileocoecalis und die Diagnose der Ileozokalklappeninsufnzienz. Verh. Phys. med. Ges. Wurzburg, 1928, n. F., 53: 12. ------& Eichler, P. Zur Diagnose der Insuffizienz der Valvula ileocoecalis. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir., 1926-28, 40: 648-55.—Zonzi, P. In- sufficienza funzionale della valvola ileo-cecale. Rass. clin. ter., 1933, 32: 444.—Zweig, W. Die Insuffizienz der Ileocokalklappe als selbstandiges Krankheitsbild. Arch. Verdauungskr., 1928, 43: 482-9. ---- Inflammation. See also Appendicitis; Cecum, Diseases; also in 3. ser. Typhlitis. Kaeppelin, E. *Les absces de la fosse iliaque droite d'origine coecale (typhlites sup- purees) 62p. 8? Lyon, 1910. Bernard, R., & Milone, S. Typhlites aiguos et chroniques et leurs rapports avec l'appendicite. Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1930, 20: 1052-69.—Brams, W. A., & Meyer, K. A. A study of acute, primary typhlitis. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 84: 436.— Bryan, W. A. Simple inflammatory lesions of the cecum. Tr. South. Surg. Ass., 1931, 43: 320-30.—[Caecal inflammation] Katilo-Lehti, Helsingissa, 1913, 18: 133-42.—Carrere, J. El sfndrome tiflitico. Dia med., B. Air., 1935, 7: 1419.— Dolgopolov, A. [Primary peri-paratyphlitis without appendi- citis] Vrach. gaz., 1910, 17: 1597-9.—Faroy, G., & Baumann, J. Les 2 etapes de la typhloeolite chronique. Presse med., 1926, 34: 789-91.—Fiolle, J.. Luccioni, F., & Lluccia, H. Les typh- lites appendiculaires a retardement; ictus caecaux; formes gangreneuses, formes abortives. J. chir., Par., 1933, 42: 177-89.—Horning, J. G., & McKee, A. J. Cecitis in dogs. Vet. Med., Chic, 1925, 20: 197.—Mikkelsen, O. [Acute pri- mary typhlitis] Hospitalstidende, 1924, 67: 442; 449.— Obal, F. [Primary typhlitis] Orv. hetil., 1912, 56: 978-80.— Oltramare, J. H. La colotyphlite. Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1930, 20: 533-45.—Perves, J. Un cas de typhlite stereo- rale. Bull. Soc nat. chir., Par., 1933, 59: 1351-5.—Porges, O. Ueber den Zusammenhang zwischen Typhlitis und Erkran- kungen der Gallenwege. Wien. med. Wschr., 1928, 78: 1366- 9.—Radulescu, A., & Filipescu, O. Consideratiuni clinice asupra tiflitei primitive in legatura cu un caz clinic. Cluj. med., 1920, 1: 682-9.—Ramond, F., & Popovici, D. Pathogenie speciale de quelques typhlites et appendicites. Presse med., 1931, 39: 525.—Serny. Un cas de typhlite amibienne aigue. BuU. Soc. med. mil. fr., 1934, 28: 67-72.—Soupault. R., & Leroy, R. Les typhlo-colites aigues dites primitives. J. med. chir., Par., 1935, 106: 21-9.—Spieler, F. Zur Sigmoiditis und Typhlitis stercoralis. Wien. med. Wschr., 1936, 86: 806-9 — Wagstaffe, W. W. A case of acute primary typhlitis. Clin. J., Lond., 1926, 55: 78.—Walters, W., & Synhorst, A. P. Ligneous infection of the cecum resulting from subacute appendicitis. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1926, 6: 1203-6.—Whipple, F. R. Cecitis in the dog. North Am. Vet., 1924, 5: 467-9.—Zimmer- man, L. M., & Heller, R. E. Ulcerative typhlitis simulating acute appendicitis; report of case. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1935, 52: 712-4. ---- Inflammatory tumors. Bargen, J. A., & Jacobs, M. F. Inflammatory cecal tumors; diagnosis of types of obscure etiology. Arch. Surg., 1930, 20: 832-50.—Bidart Malbran, J. C. Tumor inflamatorio del ciego. Dia med., B. Air., 1932-33, 5: 91.—Ceballos, A. Sobre un caso de tumor inflamatorio del ciego. Rev. As. med. argent., 1918, 28: 565-74.—Christopher, F. Inflammatory tumors of the cecum simulating acute appendicitis. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1936, 16: 215-22.—Feldman, S. [Inflammatory tumors of coecum] Vest, khir., 1927, 11:31, 43-56.—Frohlich. Entzundlicher Zokaltumor. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1921, 58: 1544.—Goldschmidt, W., & Konig, F. Konservative Operation der chronisch-entziindlichen Coecaltumoren. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1935, 48: 1137-9.—Herzog, A. [Granulation tumor of the cecum] Cas. 16k. cesk., 1931, 70: 920.—Lazarus, J. A. Primary inflammatory tumor of the cecum without appendi- citis. Am. J. Surg., 1926, n. ser., 1: 350-6.—Mikkelsen, O. [Inflammatory tumors of cecum] Bibl. laeger, 1927, 119: 205-17.—Parturier, M. G. Cinco casos de tumor cecal de posible origen sifilftico. Med. ibera, 1927, 22: pt 2, 57 — Sauve. Les fausses tumeurs inflammatoires de la region caeco-appendiculaire et leur diagnostic. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1925, 51: 638-43.—Truesdell, E. D. Inflammatory tumor of the cecum in a child. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1921, 100: 608.—Zakharenko, N. A. [Inflammatory tumors of the cecum] Vest, khir., 1930, 19: 132-8. ---Invagination. Bizzo, G. Lo invaginazioni di una haustra del cieco. Policlinico, 1933, 40: sez. prat., 814-7.—Cervenansky, J. [Partial invagination of the coecum] Bratisl. lek. listy, 1935, 15: 834-40.—D'Allaines, F., & Martin, J. P. Invagination iieo-caeco-colique aprls section de l'il6on comme premier temps d'une ileo-colectomie. Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1936, 26: 944-6.—Udall, D. H. Treatment of impaction of the cecum of the horse. Cornell Vet., 1936, 26: 131-7. ---- mobile. Treder, M. [F. E.] *Ein Fall von Ileus bei Coecum mobile. 43p. 8? Berl., 1918. Zaun, H. *Das Coecum mobile. 38p. 8? Bonn, 1927. Alvarez, W. C, & Zimmermann, A. Movements of the cecum. Am. J. Physiol., 1928, 84: 317-20.—Buckstein, J. The migratory cecum. Am. J. Roentg., 1934, 32: 171-8.— Consiglio, V. Sindrome clinica da ceco mobile. Arch. ital. chir., 1935, 40: 284-310.—Crotti, A. Cecum mobile. Am. J. Obst., 1930, 19: 356-66.—Felding, S. [A case of coecum mobile with ileus and perforation] Ugeskr. laeger, 1918, 80: 301-3.— Gerulanos, M. Typhlitis ptotica; Erkrankungszustande bei einem abnorm beweglichen Ccecum; Coecum mobile. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1931, 232: 327-44.—Hiibler, C. Coeco-coecale Einklemmung bei Helminthiasis und Coecum mobile. Zbl. Chir., 1928, 55: 1603-6.—Herzog. F. Ueber das Coecum mobile und ahnliche Erkrankungen. Fortsch. Rontgenstrahl., 1923, 31: 1-11.—Okinczyc, J., & Parturier, G. Caecum mobile et syndrome vesiculaire. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1932, 58: 1422—7.—Salotti, A. La sindrome clinico-radiologica del cieco mobile. Gior. med. prat., 1930, 12: 257; 304.—Schmieden, V. Das Coecum mobile als Krankheitsursache; Studien iiber die Form der Bauchhohle. Arch. klin. Chir., 1929, 157: 525-50 — Starr, F. N. G., & Graham, R. R. Cecal atony and mobile cecum. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1922, 40: 260-7.—Vana, A. [Movable caecum] Cas. lek. cesk., 1923, 62: 1391-404. ---- Obstruction. See also Cecum subheadings (Invagination; Volvulus) Duval, P., & Gatellier, J. Le caecum pelvien enclave. In Livre jub. (Hartmann, H.) Par., 1932, 217-25— Gratzl, E. Die Pathogenese der Blinddarmverstopfungen des Pferdes. Wien. tierarztl. Mschr., 1934, 21: 481-94.—Philipowicz, I. Hochgradiger Ikterus beim Coecalverschluss. Zbl. Chir., 1934, 61: 898. ---- Perforation and rupture. See also Cecum subheadings (Foreign body; Gangrene; Ulcer) Chase, H. C. Right tubal pregnancy; fourth month with rupture into the cecum. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1920, 98: 957.— Cooke, C. O. A case of perforation of the cecum following delivery. Providence M. J., 1908, 9: 141.—Fraser, D. Per- foration of caecum. Glasgow M. J., 1923, 99: 24-8.—Saeltzer, D. V., & Rhodes, G. K. Diastasic perforation of the normal cecum, resulting from obstruction of the colon. Ann. Surg., 1935, 101: 1257-63.—Scatamacchia, E. Rottura del cieco durante un lavaggio intestinale. Riforma med., 1937, 53: 339-42.—Sergent. A.. Soyer, J., & Leuret. J. Les perforations du caecum. Gaz. med. France, 1936, 43: 329-34.—Tzesselsky, N. K. [A case of subcutaneous rupture of the cecum, caused by a blow] Odess. med. J., 1928, 3: 691-6. ---- Position. See also Cecum, mobile. Boudonnet, C. M. F. *Le caecum inverse\ 102p. 8? Par., 1935. Aubert, E. Caecum en position lombaire par defaut de developpement du colon ascendant. Bull. Soc anat. Paris, 1921, 91: 158-60.—Bacigalupi, M. Ancora sul cieco invertito. Arch. ital. app. diger., 1931-32, 1: 592-601. Also Endocr. pat. cost., Bologna, 1931, n. ser., 6: 76-89.—Balestra, G. Sul ceco eretto. Radiol, med., Milano, 1931, 18: 161-202.—Belmonte, L. Sull'inversione del cieco. Rinasc. med., 1933,10:136-8.— Belot. J., & Lepennetier, F. Caecum renvers6. Bull. Soc radiol. med. France, 1924, 12: 127.—Bianchetti. C. F. Di un caso di flessione in alto del ceco con membrana di Jackson posteriore. Gior. Accad. med. Torino, 1922, 4. ser., 28: 16-20. Also Med. prat., Nap., 1922, 7: 412-5. Also Policlinico, 1922, 29: sez. chir., 442-52.—Bigliardi, I. Contributo alio studio della sindrome clinica e radiologica del cieco invertito. Gior. clin. med., 1936, 17: 1527-36.—Bonneau, R. Disposition exceptionnelle du caecum et de l'appendice. Paris chir., 1922, 14: 216.—Brodin, P. Le caecum inverse ou caecum erectum. Rev. crit. path., Par., 1934-35, 5: 18-23.—Fried, H. Roent- genological study of the inverted cecum. Am. J. Roentg., 1928, n. ser., 20: 531-8.—Guild, W. A. Pouched cecum. J. Am. Inst. Homeop., 1925, 18: 898-905.—Jonas, A. F. Un- descended cecum and vermiform appendix. J. Am. M. Ass., 1921, 76: 1821-3.—Jordan, A. C. The periwinkle caecum. Practitioner, Lond., 1929, 10: 97-105.—Kadletz. M. Ueber eine Blinddarmvarietat beim Hund, nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Lage, Gestalt und Entwicklungsgeschichte des Hunde- blinddarmes. Morph. Jahrb., 1928, 60: 469-79.—Kantor, J. L. A clinical study of some common anatomical abnor- malities of the colon; the low cecum. Am. J. Roentg., 1925, n. ser., 14:207-15.—Leffevre. Deux observations de disposition CECUM 318 CECUM anormale de la fin de l'iieon, du caecum et de l'appendice. J. med. Bordeaux, 1920, 50: 390 — Lisitsyn, M. S. [Various forms and positions of the cecum] Vrach. gaz., 1925, 29: 479-81.— Lovisatti, N. L'inversione del cieco. Riv. radiol., 1931, 3: 123-38.—MacLean, A. B. Undescended caecum. Glasgow M. J., 1925, 103: 352-5.—Melocchi, W. Di un caso di cieco invertito complicante una diarrea da putrefazione. Morgagni, 1934, 76: 707-11.—Moreau, L. Un cas d'inversion caeco- appendiculaire. Bull. Soc. radiol. med. France, 1934, 22: 608.—Pasqualino, G. II ceco rovesciato. Arch. Soc ital. chir., 1934, 40: 616-8.—Pazienza, M. II cieco eretto. Ann. ital. chir., 1932, 11: 782.—Peirce, C. B. The undescended cecum; a study of its embryology and visceral liaison as bearing on the roentgen examination. Am. J. Roentg., 1931, 26: 839-60.—Pernkopf, E. Eine merkwiirdige Stellungsanomalie des Blinddarmes beim Menschen. Anat. Anz., 1928, 66: 68-72.—Piotet, G. Quelques cas de malposition du caecum et de la partie terminale de l'iieon. Rev. med. Suisse rom.. 1934, 54: 1153-5. . ---- Sarcoma [including lymphosarcoma] Freinkel, J. *Ein Fall von primarem Sarkom des Coecums. 39p. 8? Heidelb., 1919. Dixon, C. F. Lymphosarcoma of the cecum in childhood. Tr. West. Surg. Ass., 1933, 43: 192-203. Also West. J. Surg., 1934, 42: 216-9. ------& Imes, P. R. Lymphosarcoma of the cecum; report of a case. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1933, 8: 117-9.— Drummond. H. A case of round celled sarcoma of the caecum. Newcastle M. J., 1923-24, 4: 45-7.—Hagyard, C. E. Lympho- sarcoma of the appendix and cecum. Northwest M., 1925, 24: 342-4.—Hernandez Cardenas, O., & Villasenor, C. Linfo- sarcoma del ciego en un joven de 17 afios. An. clin. Hosp. Juarez, M6x., 1931, 1: 130-3.—Khaitsis, G. M. [Case of sar- coma of the cecum] Nov. khir. arkh., 1936, 37: 107-9.— Palumbo, E. Un caso di linfosarcoma del cieco. Riforma med., 1933, 49: 1727-31.—Perry, C. L. Lymphosarcoma of the cecum; report of a case. Proc Mayo Clin., 1929, 4: 197.— Swan, T. S. Report of a case of lymphosarcoma of the cecum. Radiology, 1925, 5: 71.—Trygstad, R. A case of leiomyosar- coma of the cecum. Am. J. Cancer, 1932, 16: 662—4. ---- Stasis. Brohee, G. Diagnostic differentiel entre l'appendicite chronique et la stase ccecale. J. chir., Brux., 1928, 27: 296- 304.—Desmarest, E., & Mercier, O. Vingt cas de resection du colon droit pour stase cecale. Presse med., 1924, 32: 925-7.— Forgue, Roux & Milhaud. Stase caecale et perityphlite. Bull. Soc. sc. med. biol. Montpellier, 1921-22, 3: 193-6.— Johnson, T. Caecal and appendiceal stasis. Bull. Fulton Co. M. Soc. 1934, 8: 4-6.—Seimeanu, A. T., & Dumitriu, C. [Plication of the caecum in appendectomy as treatment of caeco-colic stasis] Spitalul, 1937, 57: 141. ---- Surgery. Lecorne, A. *Du catheterisme de la valvule ileo-ccecale apres coecostomie. 104p. 8° Par., 1925. Binaghi, R. Sulla coecoplicatio. Cult. med. mod., Pal., 1923, 2: 481-5.—Ghitzescu, C. I.. Ghimpetzeanu, M. V., & Robacki, I. Ueber die Resektion des Coecums und des Colon ascendens (die rechte Hemikolektomie) eigene einzeitige opera- tive Technik. Zbl. Chir., 1935, 62: 2605-20.—Giordano, D. Chirurgia del ceco. Arch. Soc. ital. chir. 1921, 27: 249-81.—Harlow, F. W. Self-retaining tubes for the operations of caecostomy and cystostomy. Lancet, Lond., 1929, 2: 119-21.—Hartmann. Typhlo-sigmoidostomie. Bull. Soc chir. Paris, 1913, n. ser., 39: 997-1000.—Harvey, S. C. The one-stage operation for resection of the cecum and proximal colon. Tr. N. England Surg. Soc, 1934, 17: 244-59. Also N. England J. M., 1934, 211: 1039-44.—Haynes, I. S. Plica- tion and tucking of the cecum. Am. J. Surg., 1924, 38: 245-8.—■ Lardennois & Okinczyc. La typhlosigmo'idostomie en Y dana le traitement des colites rebelles et de la stase du gros intestin. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1913, n. ser., 39: 858-72. Also J. chir., Par., 1913, 10: 538-48.—Little, G. W. Indication for cecec- tomy in the dog. Vet. Med., Chic, 1923, 18: 1119-21.— McLean, A. A method of shortening the cecum. J. Michigan M. Soc, 1923, 22: 495-7.—Manon, M. Sur la caeco-sigmoi- dostomie. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1929, 21: 379-83.—Moynihan, B. The drawbacks of caecostomy without general exploration. Lancet, Lond., 1922, 2: 1248.—Nason, L. H. A modified cecostomy. Am. J. Surg., 1936, 34: 292.—Nicolson, W. P., jr. A controllable cecostomy. Tr. South. Surg. Ass., 1936, 49: 193-5. Also Ann. Surg., 1937, 105: 878-80.—Ogilvie, W. H. Blind caecostomy. Lancet, Lond., 1924, 1: 775.—Placeo, F. Esiti lontani della caecoplicatio. Arch. Soc. ital. chir., 1935, 41: 662-4. ------ & Stoppani, F. La coecoplicatio. Clin, chir., Milano, 1935, 38: 323-50.—Santy, P., & Leriche, R. Colec- tomie etendue pour accidents consecutifs a une caeco-sigmoi- dostomie. Lyon chir., 1924, 21: 377-80.—Smith, R. The mechanism of the physiological cecal block and a suggestion of a simple surgical treatment. Proc. Interst. Postgrad. M Ass. N. America (1927) 1928, 3: 362-5.—Starr, F. N. G. Resection of the caecum. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., 1931, 49: 196 Also Ann. Surg., 1931, 94: 610-3.—Thevenard. Volumineux appendice et caecum rCseques. Paris chir., 1921, 13: 78.__ Venable, C. S. Surgery of the cecocolon. Texas J. M., 1937- 38, 33: 32-4.—Whipple, A. O. Advantages of cecostomy preliminary to resections of colon and rectum. J. Am M Ass., 1931, 97: 1962-4.—Wiltsie, J. W. The physiologic basis for the use of the cecal tube. Internat. J. M. & S., 1932, 45: 367-9.—Witherbee, O. O. The indications for and the results of anchoring head of colon. California J. M., 1923, 21: 69. ---- Tuberculosis. See under Tuberculosis. ---- Tumor. See also Cecum subheadings (Carcinoma; In- flammatory tumor; Sarcoma) Aragon, E. R. de. Endotelioma incipiente del ciego simu- lando una apendicitis. Arch. Hosp. mun. Habana, 1922, 1: 141-5.—Bazin, A. T. Mucous cyst of caecum (congenital) primary intussusception; general considerations. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1925, 15: 130-7.—Cinaglia, R. Linfoma dell'intestino cieco. Policlinico, 1926, 33: sez. prat., 1085-7.—Corten, M. B. Ueber ein primares Hamangiom des Coecum und seine Be- deutung fiir die Theorie der Onkogenese. Frankf. Zschr. Path., 1924, 30: 229-36.—Derocque. Lipome sous-muqueux du caecum. Normandie med., 1921, 32: 201.—Ehnmark. E. Intestinal intussusception at caecal tumours. Acta chir. scand., 1935, 76: 147-211.—Erdmann, J. F. Tumors of the cecum; a discussion and report of 70 cases. Am. J. Surg., 1932, n. ser., 16: 231-8. Also repr. ——— & Clark, H. E. Tumors of the caecum; discussion and report of 48 cases. Ann. Surg., 1927, 85: 722-31.—Flick. Stielgedrehte Lvmphzyste des Zokums. Med. Klin., Berl., 1926, 22: 1071.—Gaudier, H. Infiltration muco-geiatineuse peritoneale simulant une tumeur du caecum. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1928, 54: 1020-2.—Gordon, A. M. Submucous lipoma of the cecum; report of a case. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1935, 25: 92-4.—Hancock, J. C. Fibroma of the cecum. Ibid.. 1934, 24: 628-30.—Heidenhain, L. Eine seltene Geschwulst des Blinddarms bei einer Impfmaus; ein wei- terer Beitrag zur Morphogenese. Virchows Arch., 1929, 273: 541-52.—Hofmann, A. H. Zur Operation des Cocal- tumors. Arch. klin. Chir., 1922, 119: 214-8.—Humiston, C. E., & Piette, E. C. True cholesteatoma of the cecum. J. Am. M. Ass., 1925, 84: 874-6.—Kiselev, A. G. [Pseudo- tumors of the caecum] Sovet. khir., 1931, 1: 448.—Klemptner, D., & Palmisano, D. J. Cholesteatoma of the cecum. Illinois M. J., 1927, 52: 82-4.—Kustner, H. Dermoid des Darmes. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1930-31, 144: 607.—Lotheissen, G. Eine seltene Form von Darmzyste (Enterokystom im Blinddarm) Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1923, 179: 394-401.—McGrath, J. J., & Eiss, S. Benign tumors of the cecum; their differentiation and treatment with report of 2 cases. Am. J. Surg., 1934, n. ser., 24: 88-93. Also repr.—Matry. Lipome du caecum; invagina- tion; colectomie droite; guerison. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par,, 1928, 54: 1375-8.—Nash, W. G. Submucous lipoma of caecum. Brit. M. J., 1924, 2: 1162.—Paucot, H-, & Tison. P. Volu- mineux fibro-myome du caecum. Bull. Soc. obst. gyn. Paris, 1936, 25: 294-6.—Podlaha, J. [Leiomyoma of the cecum; some remarks on the differential diagnosis of benign tumors of posterior wall] Cas. 16k. desk., 1924, 63: 1585-90.—Priisener, L. Zur Klinik des Fibroms des Coecums. Zbl. Chir., 1937, 64: 396-9.—Rougemont. Neoplasme du caecum avec invagination et peritonite; ablation en 3 temps apres exteriorisation; gueri- son. Lyon med., 1923, 132: 880-2.—Soroko, N. K. [Tumors of the caecum] Sovet. khir., 1933, 4: 288-302.—Speese, J., & Bothe, F. A. Tumors of the cecum simulating acute appen- dicitis. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1928, 8: 917-21.—Strauss, A. Cecal polyp on occluded base of appendix. J. Am. M. Ass., 1934, 103: 182.—Thevenard. Pseudo-tumeur colloide appendiculo-caecale; resection iieocaecale, guerison. Paris chir., 1922, 14: 332-42.—Uffreduzzi. O. Tumori e pseudotumori del cieco. Minerva med., Tor., 1930, 21: 368-81. ---- Ulcer. Dane, R. Ulcers of the caecum, and appendicitis. J. Malay Br. Brit. M. Ass., 1904-5, n. ser., No. 1, 63-5 — Delannoy, E. L'ulcere simple du coeco-colon. Echo med. nord, 1935, 3. ser., 3: 901-8. Also J. med. Paris, 1935, 55: 660-2.—Dickinson, G. K. Perforating ulcers of the cecum. J. Am. M. Ass., 1922, 78: 1792.—Le Grand, J. Ulcere perfore d'un caecum en position anormale. Normandie med., 1922, 33: 172-4.—Mann, W. L., jr. A fatal case of cecal ulceration with extensive complications. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., 1915, 9: 652.— Petridis. Perforation spontanee meconnue du coecum (ulcere simple) peritonite et pneumoperitoine consecutifs dans le post- partum. Bull. Soc obst. gyn. Paris, 1936, 25: 505.—Sacque- p6e, E„ & Carrive. Ulcere solitaire perforant du caecum (ulcere para-appendiculaire) Bull. Soc sc. med. ouest, Rennes, 1904, 13: 350-4.—Sikes, A. W. Chronic ulceration of caecum; septic thrombosis of superior mesenteric vein; abscess in liver; death. S. Thomas Hosp. Rep. (1900) Lond., 1902, n. ser, 29: 67.—Thaler. W. Ulcus simplex des Zokums. Miinch, med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 255.—Vila. Ulcera cecal perforada. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1924, 8: 879-83. ---- Volvulus. Debroye, E. *Volvulus du coecum. 98p. 8. Lyon, 1905. CECUM 319 CECUM Landel, M. *Contribution a I'etude du volvulus du caecum. 36p. 8? Par., 1930. Lindig, W. *Ein kasuistischer Beitrag zur Anatomie und Klinik des Coecum volvulus. 51p. 8? Lpz., 1919. Ahlstrom, E. Fall of volvulus coeci. Hygiea, Stockh., 1911, 73: 362-4.—Alipov, G. V. [Volyulus of caecum] Klin. med., Moskva, 1924, 2: 105-9.—Barbilian, N. Un cas de volvulus du caecum. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1934, 60: 824-6.—Berard, Cotte & Fayol. Volvulus du caecum. Lyon med., 1914, 122: 118-21.—Berard, L., Henry, M., & Dargent, M. Volvulus partiel du coecum et de l'appendicite a symptome d'appendicite posterieure. Lyon chir., 1936, 33: 340-3.— Bisshopp, F. R. B., & Fripp, A. Case of volvulus of the caecum. Brit. M. J., 1903, 1:72.—Boerema, I. [Volvulus of the coecum] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1937, 81: 3798.—Borszeky, K. [The cured case of volvulus of the caecum] Orv. hetil., 1907, 51: 880 —Brekke, A. [Moveable caecum; typhlectasis; volvulus of the caecum] Med. rev., Bergen, 1921, 38: 564-6.—Buch. M. Ein Fall von Coecumvolvulus. Arch. Verdauungskr., 1905,11:158-60.—Ceccarelli. G. Sul volvolo del cieco. Arch. ital. mal. app. diger., 1934, 3: 11-38.—Chalfant, S. A. Torsion of the cecum, with review of the literature and report of a case. Tr. Am. Gyn. Soc, 1921, 46: 314-8. Also Am. J. Obst., 1921- 22, 2: 597-600 [Discussion] 649.—Chalier, A. Volvulus du caecum. Lyon med., 1911, 117: 1148.—Christmann, F. E., & Formenti, A. V61vulos de ciego. Rev. cir., B. Air., 1933, 12: 508-12.—Corner, E. M., & Sargent, P. W. G. Volvulus of the caecum; with an account of rare and possibly common cases. Ann. Surg., 1905, 41: 63-75. Also S. Thomas Hosp. Rep. (1903) Lond., 1904, n. ser., 32: 407-20.—D'Allaines, F., Thomas, E., & Le Pennetier, F. A propos de d6placements dits volvulus du caecum. Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1933, 23: 446-52.—Dillenseger, R. Volvulus du cacum. J. radiol. electr., 1933, 17: 77-82.—Dragun, B. G. [Volvulus of cecum] Vrach. gaz., 1927, 31: 45.—Faltin, R. Ueber Volvulus des Coecum. Heilkunde, Berl., 1904, 529-33.—Farganel & Brisset. Note sur un cas de volvulus du caecum. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris, 1917, n. ser., 43: 912-4.—Foucault, P. Volvulus du caecum. Arch. m6d. chir. province, 1924, 14: 103-14.—Gatellier. J. Moutier, F., & Porcher, P. Les volvulus du caecum. Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1931, 21: 20-94.—Harttung. Ueber Volvulus des Coecum. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1922, 127: 183-90. Also J. med. Paris, 1923, 42: 865.—Hudizawa, H. Ueber Volvulus des Coecums. Okayama igakkai zasshi, 1936, 48: 1975.—Jacobsen, H. Volvulus du caecum. Acta chir. scand., 1923-24, 56: 181-206.—Karczewski, A. [Volvulus coeci] Medycyna, Warsz., 1904, 32: 194; 217.—Kartaschev, L. [Volvulus of the caecum] Vrach. gaz., 1928, 32: 271-3.— Lapeyre. Deux cas de volvulus du coecum. Ann. internat. chir. gastro-intest., Par., 1909, 3: 156-65. Also Arch. prov. chir., Par., 1910, 19: 78-87.—Lauenstein, C. Volvulus des Caecum. Deut. med. Wschr., 1907, 31: 205.—McGowan. J. M., & Dixon, C. F. Volvulus of the cecum; report of case. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1936, 11: 337-41.—Makkas, M. Wringdre- hungdes Coecums ohne Darmverschluss. Zbl. Chir., 1929, 56: 786-8.—Manasevich, A. U. [Volvulus of the cecum] Sovet. vrach. J., 1936, 1: 1154-6— Mitrea. M. [Volvulus of the cecum] Cluj. med., 1930, 11: 493-6.— Nicolaysen, N. A. Volvulus coeci. Med. rev., Bergen, 1919, 36: 503-27.— Ohman, E. [Contribution to the knowledge on volvulus of caecum] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1924, 66: 579-602.—Orban, F. A propos du volvulus du caecum. Liege med., 1936, 29: 1-9.— Parcelier, A. Un cas de volvulus complexe du caecum. J. med. Bordeaux, 1926, 56: 765.—Pini, R. V61vulos del ciego y col6n ascendente y del colon transverse. Bol. Soc. cir. B. Aires, 1932, 16: 1289-96.—Podlaha, J. [Volvulus of the cecum] Cas. lek. cesk., 1926, 65: 40; 92; 131.—Renaud, P. A. Volvulus of the caecum. Med. Times, N. Y., 1931, 59: 95.—Romani, A. Contributo alio studio del volvulo del cieco. Riforma med., 1934, 50: 448-53.—Samygin, A. V. [Roentgen diagnosis of chronic volvulus of the coecum] Sovet. klin., 1934, 20: 729- 36.—Santy, P., & Dunet, C. Volvulus du caecum. Lyon med., 1921, 130: 1094.—Sauve & Lejeune. Deux cas de volvulus aigus du caecum. Bull. Soc. nat. chir., Par., 1934, SO: 879-84.—Schonwerth, A. Ueber Volvulus coeci. Arch. klin. Chir., 1908-9, 88: 1123-7.—Sherren, J. A case of volvu- lus of the caecum. Tr. Clin. Soc. London, 1905-6, 39: 100 — Sweet, R. H. Volvulus of the cecum, acute and chronic, with reports of 8 cases. N. England J. M., 1935, 213: 287-93 — Toprower, G. S. Zwei Falle von Volvulus coeci. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1932, 45: 1417.—Twyman, E. D. Partial volvulus of the cecum. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1923, 3: 1667-9.—Viannay, C. Un cas de volvulus du cacum. Loire med., 1924, 38: 621-5.—Will, P. S. Retropositio coli; Volvulus coeci. Norsk mag. laegevid., 1918, 79: 884-7. ---Volvulus: Causes. Wolf, J. *Volvulus coeci mobilis bei Hem- mungsbildung des Darmes. 51p. 8? Bonn, 1915. Beeger, H. Volyulus coeci (Volvulus bei Mesenterium ileo- coecale commune) Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1923, 178: 240-67.— Bulman, M. W. A case of non-rotation of mid-gut loop leading to volvulus of the caecum. Brit. J. Surg.. 1924-25, 12: 391-3 — Hollis, E. A case of volvulus of the caecum produced by the traction of an inflamed appendix. Lancet, Lond., 1906, 1: 516.—Keegan, J. L. Notes on a case of volvulus of caecum, secondary to malignant disease of the sigmoid flexure of the colon. Tr. R. Acad. M. Ireland, 1904-5, 23: 210-2.—Lehmann, H. Zur Kenntnis des Volvulus coeci durch falscheDrehung der Nabelschleife. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1922, 35: 175-8.— Monti, G. Volvulo del cieco da milza migrata. Bull. sc. med., Bologna, 1921, 9. ser., 9: 194-9.—Nelson, H. M. Postopera- tive volvulus of the cecum. Am. J. Surg., 1928, n. ser., 5: 398-400.—Silvan, C. Volvulo del cieco da pericolite membra- nosa stenosante. Riforma med., 1921, 37: 104-8.—Woytek, G. Zur Pathogenese des Zokumvolvulus. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1930, 150: 312-21. ---- Volvulus: Complications. Graham, H. F. Volvulus of the caecum; report of a case complicating typhoid. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1926, 42: 351-5.— Langeron, L. Volvulus gangrene du caecum. Lyon med., 1914, 122: 930-3.—Smith, R. E. Volvulus of the caecum; double obstruction. Brit. M. J., 1920, 1: 289.—Wrigley, P. R., & Moritz, M. Acute intestinal obstruction due to volvulus of the caecum. Lancet, Lond., 1913, 1: 166. ---- Volvulus: Treatment. Penther, M. Contribution a I'etude du volvulus du caecum et de son traitement. 74p. 8? Par., 1923. Davis, L. Volvulus of cecum; cecostomy; closure of fistula. Boston M. & S. J., 1912, 166: 131—Easton, E. R., & Adams, J. E. Incipient volvulus of the cecum associated with left- sided colon; report of a case, with new X-ray sign obtained by Barium enema. Surgery, 1937, 1: 920-7.—Maunsell, R. C. B. Volvulus of the csecum treated by reduction and appendicos- tomy, with remarks upon the operation of appendicostomy. Lancet, Lond., 1906, 1: 1173. Also Tr. R. Acad. M. Ireland, 1906, 14: 257T60.— Syme, G. A. Case of volvulus of the caecum: resection of bowel; recovery. Intercolon. M. J. Australasia, 1905, 10: 321. CEDERBLAD, C. J. Emil, 1887- *Zur Pathologie des Kauorganes der Friihgermanen [Heidelberg] 47p. 8? Berl., Sachers & Kuschel, 1927. CEDERSCHJOELD, Pehr Gustav, 1782-1848. Nachmanson, E. Ein Blatt aus der Geschichte des Kind- bettfiebers in Schweden. Arch. Gesch. Med., 1923, 15: 153-60. ------ [The life and work of Pehr Gustav Cederschjold] Sven. lak. sail, hand., 1926, 52: 105-240. CEDRUS. MacPherson, J. The white cedar or Azedarach. Med. J. Australia, 1930, 2: 363.—Massy, R. Sur l'essence de cedre, Cedrus atlantica. Bull. gin. ther., 1922, 173: 108.—Massy, R. A. Le cedre de l'Atlas (Cedrus atlantica) et les produits qu'il fournit a la therapeutique. Arch. med. pharm. mil., 1928, 89: 397-421.—Niclot, V. Une gliore therapeutique ancienne; le cedre et ses derives. Progr. med., Par., 1924, 39: 781-3. CEGELNICKI, Chaim, 1906- Con- siderations sur l'etiologie de la psychose perio- dique. 56p. 8? Par., 1932. CEGLARSKI, Felix, 1891- *Nachunter- suchungen an Kindern die fruher an Moller- Barlowscher Krankheit gelitten hatten. 34p. 8? Bresl. [L. Freund] 1927. CELASTRACEAE. Barkenbus, C, & Krewson, C. F. The oil of the bittersweet seed. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1932, 54: 3993. CELEBRATION of the 90. birthday of William Williams Keen, M. D. January 19, 1927. 36p. port. 8? [Phila., 1927] CELEBRAZIONE (La) dei medici caduti in guerra. 24p. illust. ports. fol. Roma, Di Lugi Alfieri & Co., 1924. CELECIO, F. P. Constipation the mother of diseases; its cure and prevention. 18p. 12° Wash., 1932. CELENTERATA. See Coelenterata. CELERY. See also Apium. Campbell, R. E. The problem of celery leaf-tyer control. J. Econ. Entom., 1925, 18: 133-6.—Gelfand, H. H. Hyper- CELERY 320 CELIAC DISEASE sensitiveness to celery; report of a case of celery dermatitis. J. Allergy, 1935-36, 7: 590-3.—Henry, S. A. Celery itch; dermatitis due to celery in vegetable canning. Brit. J. Derm. Syph., 1933, 45: 301-9.—Jadassohn, W., & Zaruski, M. Idiosynkrasie gegen Sellerie. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1926, 151: 93-7.—Thompson, J. D. Value of celery root. Eating Your Way to Health, 1934, 2: 1; 3: No. 126, 1. CELESTIN, Felix, 1900- *Pneumothorax artificiel et tuberculose pulmonaire bilaterale. 103p. 20 pl. 8? Par., 1926. CELESTIN blue. See also Dye. Lendrum, A. C. Celestin blue as a substitute for haematoxy- lin. J. Techn. Meth., Toronto, 1935, No. 14, 65-8. CELIAC artery. See also Aorta; also names of branches. Descomps, P. Le tronc cceliaque. 208p. 4! Par., 1910. Alcala Santaella, R. Anatomia esquematica del tronco celfaco y su importancia en cirugia. Med. ibera, 1926, 20: pt 2, 409-504.—Benians, T. H. C. Aneurysm of the coeliac axis, with intestinal obstruction. Tr. M. Soc. London, 1922-23, 46: 79-81.—Bergmann, L. Ueber einige seltene Anomalien der Arteria coeliaca. Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1933, 101: 525-33.—Bremer, J. L. Mechanical factors governing the position of the coeliac artery in chick and turtle. Am. J. Anat., 1924, 34: 215-39. ------ The influence of nerves on the position of the coeliac artery of the chick. Anat. Rec, 1926, 33: 299-310.—Grzybowski, J. La phylogenfise de l'artere cceliaque chez les primates. Bull. Soc. anthrop. Paris, 1927, 7. ser., 8: 142-58.—Milianich, N. Note sur un cas de tronc cceliaque intra-pancreatique et de trajet intra-pancreatique de ses branches. Bull. Soc anat. Paris, 1924, 94: 244-7.— Piquand, G. Recherches sur l'anatomie du tronc cceliaque et de ses branches. Bibliogr. anat., Par., 1909-10, 19: 159-201.— Smith, R. P. Aneurysm of coeliac axis, occurring as part of a generalised tuberculosis, associated with subacute nephritis. Newcastle M. J., 1926-27, 7: 133-7, pl.—Sweany, H. C. An unusual case of aneurism of the coeliac axis and abscess of the brain arising from a septic endocarditis. Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1919, 11: 19-21. CELIAC disease [Gee-Herter] See also in 3. ser. Infantilism; Sprue. Fanconi, G. Der intestinale Infantilismus und ahnliche Formen der chronischen Verdau- ungsstorung. 202p. 8? Berl., 1928. Forms H. 21, Abh. Kinderh. Mohamed Homsy. Contribution a I'etude de la maladie coeliaque ou infantilisme intestinal (maladie de Herter) 47p. 8? Lausanne, 1934. Schindler, G. *Ueber intestinalen Infantilis- mus (Heubner-Herter) 27p. 8? Wiirzb., 1927. Andersen, M. [Morbus coebacus] Hospitalstidende, 1936, 79: 434-41.—Bauer, E. L. Celiac disease. Am. J. Dis. Child., 1928, 35: 414-9.—Bennett, T. I. Gee's disease. Lancet, Lond., 1934, 2: 739^3. Also Presse med., 1934, 42: 1459-63 — Birutaviciene, A. [Intestinal infantilism] Medicina, Kaunas, 1934, 15: 152-5.—Brennemann, J. Cebac disease. Med. Clin. N. America, 1937-38, 21: 149-58.—Cautley, E. Coeliac disease. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1921, 38: 163-73.—Cavengt, S. Infantilismo digestive Pediat. espafi., 1926, 15: 93-109.— Cibils Aguirre, R., & Tetes, R. E. Enfermedad celfaca. Arch, argent, pediat., 1933, 4: 344—50.—Critchley, M. Coeliac infantilism; coeliac rickets; latent tetany. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1932, 25: 1538.—Davison, W. C. Celiac disease- chronic intestinal indigestion. South. M. & S., 1935, 97: 78.— Einhorn, M. On celiac disease. Med. J. & Rec, 1933, 138: 466-9. Also repr.—Elizalde, P. de, & White, F. E. Enfermedad celfaca. Arch, argent, pediat., 1931, 2: 746-61.—Evensen, O. K. [Gee-Herter's disease] Norsk, mag. laegevid., 1936, 97: 830-40.—Fabrizio, A. II morbo di Gee. Rinasc. med., 1934, 11: 585.—Goldberger, I. H. Coeliac disease (Bramwell's infantilism) Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1924, 41: 352-5.—Graham, S. Coeliac disease. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1933, 136: suppl., i—iii.—Hess, J. H. Celiac disease; intestinal atrophy with dilatation, chronic digestive insufficiency, chronic in- testinal indigestion, intestinal infantilism (Herter) pancreatic infantilism (Bramwell) chronic fat digestion, fat intolerance, acholia (Cheadle) Northwest M., 1926, 25: 285-90. ------& Saphir, O. Celiac disease (chronic intestinal indigestion) Am. J. Dis. Child., 1934, 48: 1162.—Hutchison, R. Coeliac disease. Practitioner, Lond., 1911, 87: 147-52.—Kerley. C. G., & Craig, H. Observations on celiac disease. Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, 1924, 36: 60. Also Internat. Clin., 1924, 34. ser., 3: 268-81, 2 pl.—Knopfelmacher, W. Herter'scher Infantilismus. Wien. med. Wschr., 1926, 76: 155-8.—Lages Netto, J. In- fantilismo intestinal ou doenca celiaca (Herter-Heubner) Pediat. prat., S. Paulo, 1932-33, 4: 401-12.—Laurie, W. S. Coeliac disease. Med. J. Australia, 1924, 1: 109-11.—Lehn- dorff, H., & Mautner, H. Die Coeliakie; Herters intestinaler Infantilismus, Heubners schwere Verdauungsinsuffizienz jen- seits des Sauglingsalters. Erg. inn. Med. Kinderh., 1927, 31; 456-593.—Levent, R. La maladie cceliaque (coeliac disease) Gaz. h&p., 1924, 97: 1093-7.—Levinsohn, S. A. Coeliac disease; a summary of present conceptions. Arch. Pediat N. Y., 1927, 44: 368-77.—Little. H. Chronic intestinal in- digestion (coeliac disease) Canad. M. Ass. J., 1929, 20: 500-2.— Mader, A. Die idiopathische Verdauungsinsuffizienz; eine charakteristische Erkrankung des Kindesalters. Deut. med Wschr., 1924, 50: 604.—Marfan, A. B. La maladie coelique' Nourrisson, 1934, 22: 384-7.—Marriott, W. McK. Chronic digestive insufficiency (celiac disease) Med. Clin. N. America 1922, 6: 91-6. ------ Celiac disease. In Pract. Pediat! (Brennemann, J.) Hagerstown, 1937,1: chap. 29,1-9.—Martinez Vargas. Enfermedad celfaca. Med. ninos, 1935, 36: 326-41.__ Mathieu, R., & Leroy, E. L'infantilisme intestinal ou maladie de Herter. Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1932, 22: 834-80.— Mautner, H. Die Herter-Heubnersche Verdauungsinsuffizienz (Coeliac disease) Khn. Wschr., 1925, 4: 164-6.—Meyer, A. Ueber Coeliakie. Zschr. klin. Med., 1931-32, 119: 667-86.— Mikulowski, W. [Gee's disease (coeliac disease)] Polska gaz. lek., 1930, 9: 137-41.—Miller, R. On the coeliac and allied types of infantilism; a retrospect and bibliography. Brit. J. Child. Dis., 1921, 18: 11-7. ------ Cceliac disease. Lancet, Lond., 1923, 1: 306.—Moore, F. Celiac disease. J. Iowa M. Soc, 1926, 16: 273-7.—Moore, H., O'Farrell, D. R. [et al.] Gee's disease. Lancet, Lond., 1934, 2: 1167.—Morbo di Herter-Heubner (morbo celiaco) Gazz. osp., 1934, 55: 1047-9.—Oliaro, G. Morbus coeliacus (Sinonimi: malattie di Gee; infantilismo intestinale de Herter; insufficenza digestiva di Heubner; malattia di Schutz-Heubner-Herter; celiachia di Lehndorff e Mautner) Minerva med., Tor., 1928, 8: 21-34.— Parsons, L. G. Cceliac disease. Lancet, Lond., 1931, 1: 61-6. ------ Celiac disease; Rachford memorial lectures. Am. J. Dis. Child., 1932, 43: 1293-346.—Pivani, A. II morbo celiaco. Pediat. med. prat., Tor., 1932, 7: 265-71.—Ponticaccia, M. Del morbo celiaco. Med. inf., Roma, 1937, 8: 15-23.— Potter, P. S. CoeUac disease. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1926, 43: 84-93.—Priesel, R. Die Coeliakie. Aerztl. Prax., Wien, 1933, 7: 303-7. Also Wien. klin. Wschr., 1933, 46: 947-51.— R. M. T. La maladie de Herter ou infantilisme intestinal. Praxis, Bern, 1933, 22: 143-5.—Rascovsky, A. Infantilismo intestinal de Herter; insuficiencia digestiva cr6nica del nino mayor de Heubner. Arch, argent, pediat., 1931, 2: 725-36.— Recalde Cuestas, J. C & Travella, E. A. Sobre la enfermedad celfaca. Actas Congr. nac. med., Rosario, 1934, 5: pt 4, 1187-99. Also Arch, argent, pediat., 1935, 6: 176-8—Rogers, L., Miller, R. [et al.] Discussion on sprue and coeliac disease. Proc. R. Soc M., Lond., 1923-24,17: Sect. Trop. M. & Parasit., 11-25.—Rohmer, P. La maladie cceliaque. Strasbourg med., 1927, 85: pt 2, 361-4.—Rossi, V., & Sanna. G. Contributo alio studio del morbo celiaco. Riv. clin. pediat., 1931, 29: 874-96, pl.—Ryle, J. A. CoeUac disease. Lancet, Lond., 1923, 206.— Sabri, I. A., Abboud, M. A., & Mahdi, M. A. H. Caeliac disease in Egypt. J. Egypt. M. Ass., 1934, 17: 930-3.— Sarachaga, F. S. Concepto actual de la enfermedad celfaca (infantilismo intestinal) Progr. clin., Madr., 1932, 40: 526 — Savage, J. Coeliac disease. Colorado M., 1924, 21: 136-40 — Schaap, L. Infantilisme intestinal (maladie cceliaque) Arch. mal. app. digest., Par., 1926, 16: 914-31, 3 pl.—Schick, B., & Wagner, R. Ueber eine Verdauungsstorung jenseits des Sauglingsalters (Atrophia pluriglandularis digestiva) Zschr. Kinderh., 1923, 35: 263-74.—SchirT, E. Die Coeliakie; Herters intestinaler Infantilismus, Heubners schwere Verdauungs- insuffizienz jenseits des Sauglingsalters. Klin. Fortbild., 1934, 2: 54-103.—Shippam, F. Cceliac disease. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1936, 34: 243-52.—Silverman, A. C. Celiac disease. N. York State J. M., 1932, 32: 1055.—Steen, R. E. Coeliac disease. Brit. J. Child. Dis., 1933, 30: 163-80. Also Irish J. M. Sc, 1933, ser. 6, 94: 567-78.—Suranyi, G. [A coeliakia] Orv. hetil., 1935, 79: mell., 201-3.—Taylor, R. The coeliac disease. Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, 1922, 34: 100-13. Also Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1922, 39: 376-9. Also Am. J. Dis. Child., 1923, 25: 46-54. Also repr.—Teyschl, O. [Herter's intestinal infantilism] Cas. lek. desk., 1930, 69: 1558-61.—Thaysen, T. E. H. [Gee's disease, celiac disease] Hospitalstidende, 1931, 74: 601-40, 2 pl.—Velasco Blanco, L. Consideraciones sobre la enfermedad celfaca. Arch. amer. med., B. Air., 1932, 8: 125-34.—Woringer, P. La maladie coeliaque. J. mea. Paris, 1930, 50: 721-6. ---- Cases. Antonini, M., & Medda, E. Su di un caso di morbo celiaco. Clin, pediat., Mod., 1936, 18: 44-62.—Banu, G. H. Sur un cas de maladie cceliac. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Bucarest, 1924, 6: 35-7.—Edgren, M. [Cases of so-called intestinal infantilism] Fin. lak. sail, hand., 1930, 72: 440-9.—Evans, P. R. Coeliac disease with unusual features. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1934- 35, 28: 154-6.—Flesch, H. Ein besonders schwerer Fall von Coeliakie. Kinderarztl. Prax., 1931, 2: 494.—Gardiner, Bill, H. Two cases of coeliac infantilism. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1928-29, 22: Sect. Stud. Dis. Child., 69-73.—Gj^nip, E. [Case of Gee's disease] Hospitalstidende, 1931, 74: 1205-15.— Huber, J., Delon. J. [et al.J Un cas d'infantilisme dystro- CELIAC DISEASE 321 CELIAC DISEASE phique. Bull. Soc. pediat. Paris, 1936, 34: 321-8.—Landau, G. [Case of celiakia] Warsz. czas. lek., 1937, 14: 465.—Lohuizen, C. H. J. van. [Case of Herter's infantilism (celiac disease)] Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1927, 71: pt 2, 1896.—Merlini, F. Un caso di infantilismo distrofico. Osp. psichiat., Nap., 1935, 3: 350-8.—Mikulowski, V. Un cas de maladie de Gee dite maladie coeliaque. Arch. med. enf., 1930,33:416-29.—Mondolfo, E. Un caso di malattia celiaca. Policlinico, 1936, 43: sez. prat., 237-45.—Rossi, R. Sobre un caso de enfermedad celfaca. Rev. AS. med. argent., 1934, 48: 390-8. Also Arch. med. int., Habana, 1935, 1: 288-96.—Schweizer, F., & Guridi, C. I. Un caso de enfermedad celfaca. Arch, argent, pediat., 1935, 6: 371-7.—Scott, J. P. Intestinal infantilism, with report of case. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1928, 45: 604-10.—Spohn, H. Report of progress in a series of cases of early celiac disease during childhood and adolescence. Am. J. Dis. Child., 1936, 51: 481.—Storts, B. P. Celiac disease; 2 case reports. Southwest. M., 1934, 18: 302.—Vallery-Radot, P. Un cas de maladie coeliaque. Bull. Soc. pediat. Paris, 1932, 30: 537-47.—Wern- stedt, W. A case of intestinal infantilism (?) Acta paediat., Upps., 1933-34, 15: 131.—Wolfstein, S. [Case of Herter- Heubner disease] Warsz. czas. lek., 1935, 12: 443-5.—Worin- ger, P. La maladie cceliaque. Med. inf., Par., 1930, 37: 129-54. ---- Causes. See also Pancreas, Secretion: Disorders. Bloch. C. E. [Intestinal infantilism as an avitaminosis] Norsk mag. laegevid., 1930, 91: 1055-61.—Cordier, V.. & Dechaume, J. Svndrome pluriglandulaire; infantilisme ri- versif. Lyon med., 1926, 137: 192.—Fliederbaum, J. Infan- tilismus insulogenes. Zschr. klin. Med., 1933, 124: 86-98.— Greenberg, J. An attempt to reproduce coeliac disease experi- mentally in young animals by excluding the external pan- creatic secretion from the intestine. Yale J. Biol., 1933, 33: ser. 6, 121-53.—Loeschke, A. Ueber das Vorkommen und die Bedeutung innersekretorischer Storungen bei der Coeliakie. Mschr. Kinderh., 1937, 70: 80-100.—Mader. A. Aetiologisches und Therapeutisches zur idiopathischen Verdauungsinsuffizienz (Heubner-Hertersche Krankheit) Klin. Wschr., 1926, 5: 367- 70.—Magni. L., , A. R. On the structural framework of protoplasm. Scientia, Bologna, 1937, 62: 7-12, suppl., 1-5.—Mossa, S. La struttura del cito- plasma degli elementi viventi coltivati in vitro studiata alia osservazione in campo oscuro. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1927, 4: 447-61, pl. Also Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1927, 2: 60-3.— Oettingen, C. von. Ueber den Einfluss der Plasmastruktur auf das Zelleben. Zbl. Gyn., 1922, 46: 1431-7.—Osterhout, W. J. V., & Harris, E. S. Protoplasmic asymmetry in Nitella as shown by bioelectric measurements. J. Gen. Phvsiol., 1927-28, 11: 391-406.—Pfeiffer, H. H. Evidence for linear units within protoplasm. Nature, Lond., 1936, 138: 1054.— Prenant, M. Vie cellulaire et structure protoplasmique. Scientia, Bologna, 1935, 58: 338-46.—Runnstrom, J. Con- tributo alia conoscenza della struttura micellare del proto- plasma. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1928, 3: 1111-4.—Ruzicka, V. Struktur und Plasma. Erg. Anat. Entwgesch., 1907, 16: 452-638.—Scarth, G. W. The structural organization of plant protoplasm in the light of micrurgy. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1927, 2: 189-205, pl.—Seifriz, W. The structure of protoplasm. Biol. Rev. Cambridge Philos. Soc, 1929, 4: 76-102. Also Proc Internat. Congr. Plant Sc. (1926) 1929, 1: 251-8. Also Proto- plasma, Lpz., 1930, 9: 177-208, 3 pl.—Studnicka. F. K. Ueber verschiedene Formen des Protoplasma-Zusammenhanges. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1928, 7: 476-86.—Weber, F. Fadenziehen des Endoplasmas bei Spirogyra. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1929, 6: 159-61.—Wilson, E. B. Newer aspects of the alveolar struc- ture of protoplasm. Am. Natur., 1926, 60: 105-20. ---- Cytoplasm: Therapeutic use. Boh me, W. Die Grundlagen einer unschadlichen thera- peutischen Verwendbarkeit lebenden Protoplasmas. Deut. med. Wschr., 1926, 52: 1376-8.—McFarlane, M. The plasma solution in affections of the eye, nose and throat. Canad. J. M. & S., 1908, 23: 335-7. ---- Cytoplasm: Viscosity. Angerer, C. A. The effects of mechanical agitation on the relative viscosity of amoeba protoplasm. J. Cellul. Physiol., 1936, 8: 329-45.—Barth, L. G. The effects of acids and alkalies on the viscosity of protoplasm. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1929, 7: 505-34. Also Abstr. Theses Univ. Chicago, 1929-30, 8: 235-8.—Belehradek, J. Determination de la viscosite proto- plasmique au moyen d'un coefficient thermique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 96: 1423-6. ------ Le ralentissement des reactions biologiques par le froid est cause par une augmenta- tion de la viscosite du protoplasma. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1927-28, 3: 317-26.—Brinley, F. J. The effect of chemicals on viscosity of protoplasm of Amoeba as indicated by Brownian movement. Ibid., 1928, 4: 177-82, 2 pl.—Frederikse, A. M. Spontane Wiederherstellung der ursprunglichen Protoplasma- CELL 328 CELL viskositat nach Erhohung derselben unter Einfluss von Essig- saure. Ibid., 1932, 15: 603-11.—Heilbrunn, L. Proto- plasmic viscosity. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 6: 349.— Heilbrunn, L. V. The centrifuge method of determining proto- plasmic viscosity. J. Exp. Zool., 1925-26, 43: 313-20. The absolute viscosity of protoplasm. Ibid., 1926, 44: 255-83. ------ The viscosity of protoplasm. Q. Rev. Biol., 1927, 2: 230-48.—Hluchovsky, B. [Variations in the viscosity of the protoplasm in a dying man] Cas. lek. desk., 1928, 68: 1397. Also Arch. Entwmech., 1927, 112: 297-9—Lorey, E. Mikrochirurgische Untersuchungen iiber die Viskositat des Protoplasmas. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1929, 7: 171-203.—Mast, S. O. The nature of the action of electricity in producing response and injury in Amoeba proteus Leidy and the effect of electricity on the viscosity of protoplasm. Zschr. vergl. Physiol., 1931, 15: 309-28.—Missbach, G. Versuche zur Priifung der Plasmaviskositat. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1927-28, 3: 327-44.—Pantin, C. F. A. Temperature and the viscosity of protoplasm. J. Marine Biol. Ass. U. K., 1924-25, n. ser., 13: 33i-9.—Pekarek, J. Absolute Viskositatsmessung mit Hilfe der Brownschen Molekularbewegung; Viskositatsbestimmung des Zellsaftes der Epidermiszellen von Allium cepa und des Amoeben-Protoplasmas. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1930, 11: 19-48.— Stiles, W. Viscosity of protoplasm as determining the rate of biological reactions. Biol. Rev. Cambridge Philos. Soc, 1930, 5: 171-6.—Thornton, F. E. The viscosity of the plasmagel of Amoeba proteus at different temperatures. Physiol. Zool., 1932, 5: 246-53.—Timmel, H. Zentrifugenversuche iiber die Wirkung chemischer Agentien insbesondere des Kaliums auf die Viskositat des Protoplasmas. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1927-28, 3: 197-212.—Weber, F. Zentrifugierung und Protoplasma- Viskositat. Ibid., 1929, 7: 444.------ Ueber die Beurteilung der Plasmaviskositat nach der Plasmolyseform (Untersuchun- gen an Spirogyra) Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1925, 42: 146-56. ---- Dehydration. See also Cell, Osmotic resistance. Bencini, B. Un semplice apparecchio per la disidratazione progressiva automatica. Monit. zool. ital., 1936-37, 47: 280-5.—Iljin, W. S. Die Ursachen der Resistenz von Pflanzen- zellen gegen Austrocknen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1930, 10: 379- 414.—Shattock, S. G. The vitality of chemically dry proto- plasm. Tr. Internat. Congr. M. (1913) Lond. 1914, Sect. 3, Gen. Path. & Path. Anat., "pt 2, 149-56.—Tanaka, K. Ueber die Wielandsche Dehydrierungstheorie. J. Orient. M., Dairen, 1925,4: 4. ---- Differentiation. See also Embryology. Aron, M. Philosophie de la differenciation cellulaire. Presse med., 1934, 42: 635-7.—Ries, E. Entwicklungs- unci Differenzierungsperioden im Leben der Zelle. Naturwissen- schaften, 1937, 25: 241-9.—Studnicka, F. K. Ueber verschie- dene Arten von tierischen Zellen. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1926- 27, 4: 682-701. ---- Effect of chemical agents. See also Cell, Permeability; Cell, Staining. Bachrach, E. Les variations biologiques d'un organisme monocellulaire (accoutumance et anaphylaxie chez le ferment lactique) Medecine, Par., 1923-24, 5: 948-51.—Boas, F. Ionenwirkung und Leistung der Zelle. Biochem. Zschr., 1929, 215: 257-66.—Chambers, R. The action of electrolytes on the physical state of protoplasm. Am. Natur., 1926, 60: 121-3. ------& Howland, R. B. Micrurgical studies in cell physiology; the action of the chlorides of Na, K, Ca, and Mg on vacuolated protoplasm. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1930, 11: 1-18, 6 pl.—Chambers, R., & Renzikov, P. The action of the chlorides of Na, K, Ca, and Mg on the protoplasm of Amoeba proteus. J. Gen. Physiol. (J. Loeb Mem. Vol ) 1925-26, 8: 369-401, 2 pl.—Clark, E. R., & Clark, E. L. The reaction of living cells in the tadpole's tail towards starch, sugar, agar-agar, gelatin, and gum arabic Anat. Rec, 1922, 24: 137-58.—Demuth, F. Einwirkung chemischer Stoffe auf Zellen in Gewebekulturen. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1931, 26: 95-107 [Discussion] 135-45.—Faur6-Fremiet, E. Action du sulfate de magnesie en solution concentre sur quelques proto- plasmas. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1911, 71: 316.—Grossfeld. H. Eine antagonistische Wirkung von Wasserstoff- und Hy- droxylionen auf das Protoplasma tierischer Gewebezellen in Vitro. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1936, 25: 312-5.—Guerlac, H. E. Combined action of ethyl urethane and sodium thiocya'nate on the living cell. Proc Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1932, 30: 265-8 — Heilbrunn, L. V. The action of various salts on the first stage of the surface precipitation reaction in Arbacia egg proto- plasm. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1930, 11: 558-73.—Irwin, M. On inhibiting effect of acetates and acetic acid on living cells of Nitella. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1926-27, 24: 935 — Jacobs, M. H. The influence of ammonium salts on cell reac- \\°\ uJ- Gen- Pfwaol- 1922-23, 5: 181-8.—Kaho. H. Das Verhalten der Pflanzenzelle gegen Salze. Erg. Biol., 1926 1- 380-406. ——— Ein Beitrag zur Theorie der antagoni'sti- schen Ionenwirkungen der Erdalkalien auf das Pflanzenplasma Biochem. Zschr,, 1926 167: 25-37.-Kerr. T. The injection of certain salts into the protoplasm and vacuoles of the root hairs of Limnobium spongia. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1933, 18: 420-40.—Lepeschkin, W. W. Ueber den Zusammenhang zwischen mechanischen und chemischen Schadigungen des Protoplasmas und die Wirkungsart einiger Schutzstoffe. Ibid 1927, 2: 239-70.—Makarov. P. Analyse der Wirkung des Kohlenoxyds und der Cyanide auf die Zelle mit Hilfe der Vital- farbung. Ibid., 1933, 20: 530-54, pl.—Mayer. A. Les corps toxiques et l'equilibre cellulaire. In Festschr. H. Zaneeer Zur., 1935, 2: 784-91.—Moore, A. R. The dependence of cytoplasmic structures in the egg of the sea urchin on the ionic balance of the environment. J. Cellul. Physiol., 1932, 2: 41.—Orzechowski, G. Ueber den Einfluss von bekannten chemischen Substanzen auf isolierte Zellen und Gewebe. Arch exp. Zellforsch., 1934, 15: 61-6.—Pitts, R. F., & Mast, S. ol The relation between inorganic salt concentration, hydrogen ion concentration and physiological processes in Amoeba proteus; the interaction between salts (antagonism) in relation to hydrogen-ion concentration and salt concentration. J Cellul. Physiol., 1934, 4: 435-55.—Reznikoff, P. Micrurgicai studies in cell physiology; the action of the chlorides of lead, mercury, copper, iron, and aluminum on the protoplasm of Amoeba proteus. J. Gen. Physiol., 1926-27, 10: 9-21.----- The antagonism of cations in their actions on the protoplasm of Amceba dubia. Ibid., 1927-28, 11: 221-32.—Richet, C, Bachrach, E., & Cardot, H. De la simultaneite de 2 effets toxiques contradictoires (accoutumance et anaphylaxie) sur la mtoe cellule. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1924, 178: 535-7.— Rumjantzev, A. Der Einfluss der Reaktion des Mediums auf zytoplasmatische Strukturen; die Veranderung der zyto- plasmatischen Struktur iiberlebender Gewebe von paren- chymatosen Organen bei Veranderung der Reaktion der physiologischen Losung. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1926-27, 3: 115-65, 2 pl. ---- Effect of physical agents. See also Stimulus; also names of physical agents as Radium; Roentgen ray, &c. Beams, H. W., & King, R. L. The redistribution of materials in the frog egg after centrifuging and the problem of the living units in protoplasm. Biodynamica, Normandy, 1936, No. 20, 1-7.—Child, C. M. Quantitative factors in the susceptibility of living cells to external agents. Radiology, 1925, 4: 21-32.— Fenn, W. O. The theoretical response of living cells to contact with solid bodies. J. Gen. Physiol., 1921-22, 4: 373-85.—Fontaine, M. Sur Taction des fortes pressions sur les cellules vegetales. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 101: 452-4 — Kaho, H. Ueber den Einfluss der Temperatur auf die koagu- lierende Wirkung einiger Alkalisalze auf das Pflanzenplasma. Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 167:. 182-94.—Kiister, E. Proto- plasmabewegungen in zentrifugierten Zellen. Ber. Oberhess. Ges. Natur Heilk., 1933, 15: 194-218.—Malowitschko, E. Ueber die Reaktion entodermaler Zellen der Colenteraten auf mechanische Reize. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1927, 6: 451-63 — Refabek, J., & Hykesova, E. Wirkung der Radiumemanation auf das Leuchten des Protoplasmas (Versuche mit dem Leucht- bakterium Vibrio phosphorescens) Protoplasma, Lpz., 1937, 28: 360-4.—Schulz, H. Ueber Reizwirkungen an Einzel- zellen. Biochem. Zschr., 1927, 181: 192.—Waterman, N. Zellstruktur, Strahlung und Ferment. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1931, 12: 112-22. Electrokinetics. See also Cell, Colloid chemistry; Cell, Cyto- plasm: Streaming. Banns, M. G. Ueber den Einfluss des elektrischen Stroms auf die Permeabilitat von Pflanzenzellen. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1924, 202: 184-93.—Gicklhorn, J., & Dejdar, E. Beobach- tungen an elektrisch gereizten Pflanzenzellen und die Frage des Nachweises reversibler Permeabilitatserhohung. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1931, 13: 592-616.—Haynes, D. The interpretation of electrical stimulation in terms of changes of hydrogen-ion concentration, and the production of permeability in the plasma membrane. Science Progr., Lond., 1923, 18: 223-33—Oster- hout, W. J. V. Changes of apparent ionic mobilities in proto- plasm; effects of guaiacol on Valonia. J. Gen. Physiol., 1936- 37, 20: 13-43. ------ The action of guaiacol as affected by pH. Ibid., 685-93. Also repr.—Peterfl. T., & Williams, S. C. Elektrische Reizversuche an geziichteten Gewebezellen; Versuche an verschiedenen Gewebekulturen. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1934, 16: 230-40. ------ Versuche an Misch- kulturen. Ibid., 241-54.—Suolahti, O. Ueber den Einfluss des elektrischen Stromes auf die Plasmapermeabilitat pflanz- licher Zellen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1936-37, 27: 496-501. ---- Electrokinetics: Electric impedance. Auger, D., & Auger, P. Variation locale periodique et transitoire de la resistance du protoplasme chez les characees soumises au courant constant. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 123: 892-5.—Blinks, L. R. The direct current resistance of Nitella. J. Gen. Physiol., 1929-30, 13: 495-508, 2 pl.—Fricke, H. The electric impedance of suspensions of biological cells. In Symposia Quant. Biol., 1933, 1: 117-24.—McClendon, J. F. Colloid properties of the surface of the living cell; electric impedance and reactance of blood and muscle to alternating currents of 0-1,500,000 cycles per second. Am. J. Physiol., 1927, 82: 525-32. ------ Electric impedance and permea- bility of living cells. Science, 1936, 84: 184.—Remington, R. E. The high-frequency Wheatstone bridge as a tool in CELL 329 CELL cytological studies; with some observations on the resistance and capacity of the cells of the beet root. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1928-29, 5: 338-99. .--- Electrokinetics: Isoelectric point. See also Cell, Acid-base equilibrium. Pfeiffer, H. Der isoelektrische Punkt von Protoplasten und seine Ermittlung. p. 1563-96. 8? Berl., 1932. In Handb. biol. Arbeitsmeth. (Abderhalden, E.) Abt. 5, Teil 2, pt 2. Boerner-Patzelt, D. Lage des isoelektrischen Punktes einiger Zellen unter verschiedenen Bedingungen. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1932, 16: 198.—Niethardt, W. Ueber die Lage des isoelektrischen Punktes des Kernchromatins und Zellplasmas. Virchows Arch., 1934-35, 294: 782-9.—Pfeiffer, H. Experi- mentelle und theoretische Untersuchungen iiber die Ent- differenzierung und Teilung pflanzlicher Dauerzellen; der isoelektrische Punkt und die aktuelle Aziditat von meristema- tisierten Zellen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1929, 6: 377-428. ------ Kleine Beitrage zur Bestimmung des IEP von Protoplasten; mikro-refraktometrische Untersuchungen an kugelformigen Pflanzenzellen. Ibid., 1930, 11: 85-96.— Ulehla, V. Die Regulation der Wasserstoff-Ionen-Konzentration durch Sukku- lenten-Gewebe; ein Beitrag zur Frage des isoelektrischen Punktes der PflanzenzeUe. Ibid., 1927-28, 3: 469-506 — Yamaha, G., & Ishii, T. Ueber die Wasserstoffionenkonzen- tration und die isoelektrische Reaktion der pflanzlichen Pro- toplasten, insbesondere des Zellkernes und der Plastiden. Ibid., 1933, 19: 194-212. ---- Electrophysiology. See also Cell, Electrokinetics. Auger, D. Phenomenes pulsatoires electriques des cellules de characees. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 107: 1495.—Fricke, H. A mathematical treatment of the electrical conductivity of colloids and cell suspensions. J. Gen. Physiol., 1923-24, 6: 375-84 —Gelfan, S. The electrical conductivity of proto- plasm. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1928, 4: 192-200.—Heesch, K. Untersuchungen iiber die Umladbarkeit von Zellen, Zell- hestandteilen und Membranen. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1921, 115: 198-211.—Keller, R. Neues von der Protoplasma-Elektrizitat. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1927, 1: 313-23. ------ Les charges electriques des cellules et la clinique. Presse med., 1937, 45: 1221.—Lehotzky, P. [Electric charge of cellular constituents] Gy6gydszat, 1935, 75: 672-5.—Osterhout, W. J. V. Electrical phenomena in the living cell. In Harvey Lect. (1929-30) 1931, ser. 25, 169-81, 3 pl.—Peterfi, T. Schlussfolgerungen aus den elektrischen Reizversuchen an gezuchteten Gewebezellen. Biol. Zbl., 1935, 55: 86-92.—Pfeiffer. H. Grundlagen und Ziele elektrophysiologischer Protoplasmaforschung. Biol. gen., Wien, 1929, 5: 399-410. ---- Electrophysiology: Action current. Auger, D. Relation entre le courant d'action et la cyclose protoplasmique chez Nitella. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 1131.—Hill, S. E.. & Osterhout, W. J. V. Nature of the action current in Nitella; special cases. J. Gen. Physiol., 1934-35, 18: 377-83. ------ Nature of the action current in Nitella; some additional features. Ibid., 499-514. Also repr.—Weber, F. Vergessene Beobachtungen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1929, 6: 157. ---- Electrophysiology: Potentials. Blinks, L. R. Protoplasmic potentials in Halicystis; vacuolar perfusion with artificial sap and sea water. J. Gen. Physiol., 1934-35, 18: 409-20. Also repr.—Brooks, S. C, & Gelfan, S. Bioelectric potentials in Nitella. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1928-29, 5: 86-96.—Etlisch, G., & Peterfi, T. Zur Methodik der Elektrometrie der Zelle. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1925, 208: 454^66. ------ Elektrometrische Untersuchungen an Amoeba terricola (zugleich ein Beitrag zur Theorie der Proto- plasmastruktur) Ibid., 467-75.—Gicklhorn, J.. & Umrath, K. Messung elektrischer Potentiale pflanzlicher Gewebe und einzelner Zellen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1928, 4: 228-58 — Osterhout, W. J. V., & Harris, E. S. Positive and negative currents of injury in relation to protoplasmic structure. J. Gen. Physiol., 1927-28, 11: 673-700.—Schroder, V. N. [In- fluence of electrolytes on the potential difference of the living cells (Euglena gracilis)] J. eksp. biol., 1926, 67-80.—Taylor, C. V., & Whitaker, D. M. Potentiometric determinations in the protoplasm and cell-sap of Nitella. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1927-28, 3: 1-6, pl.—Umrath, K. Der Einfluss der Temperatur auf das elektrische Potential, den Aktionsstrom und die Protoplasmastromung bei Nitella mucronata. Ibid., 1934, 21: 329-34. ------ Ueber den Erregungsvorgang bei Spirogyra und Vaucheria und iiber Potentialmessungen an Pflanzenzellen. Ibid., 22: 193-202.—Voegtlin, C, & De Eds, F. Electron equilibria in biological systems; a method for the continuous measurement of the electrical potential in living cells. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1928, 43: 380-92, 4 pl. ■---- Electrophysiology: Potentials: Membrane potential. Brooks, S. C. The relation between ions and potential differences across plasma membranes. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1934, 15: 236-40.—Donnan, F. G. A short resume of investiga- tions on membrane equilibria and membrane potehtials. Bull. U. S. Nat. Res. Counc, 1929, 69: 51-5.—Osterhout. W. J. V. Some aspects of permeability and bioelectrical phenomena. Ibid., 170-228. ---- Electrophysiology: Potentials: Oxidation- reduction potential [rB] See also Cell, Oxidation and reduction. Aubel, E., Aubertin, E., & Mauriac, P. Sur le potentiel d'oxydo-reduction des cellules de mammifieres. C. rend. Soc biol., 1928, 98: 589-92. Also Ann. physiol., Par., 1929, 5: 310-7.—Beck, L. V. Intracellular oxidation-reduction studies; the effects of penetrating and non-pehetrating acids and bases on the oxidation-reduction phenomena in starfish eggs. J. Cellul. Physiol., 1933, 3: 261-76.—Brooks, M. M. Studies oh the permeability of living cells; the penetration of certain oxidation-reduction indicators as influenced by pi,; estimation of the rB of Valonia. Am. J. Physiol., 1926, 76: 360-79. Also Protoplasma, Lpz., 1930, 10: 505-9.—Chambers, R. The oxidation-reduction potential of protoplasm. Bull. U. S. Nat, Res. Counc, 1929, 69: 48-50. —----Cohen, B., & Pollack, H. Intracellular oxidation-reduction studies; reduc- tion-potentials of European marine ova and Amoeba proteus as shown by indicators. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1932-33, 17: 376- 87.—Jahn, T. L. Studies oh the oxidation-reduction potential of protozoan cultures; the effect of -SH on Chilomonas Para- mecium. Ibid., i933, 20: 90-104.—Krassinsky, N. Ueber Oxydations-Reduktiohs-Potentiale der Zellen der hoheren Pflanzen. Ibid., 1936, 25: 41-8.—Lin, C. Y-, & Tang, P. S. Studies on the kinetics of cell respiration; oxidation reduction potentials of Chlorella suspensions in light and in darkness. J. Cellul. Physiol., 1936, 9: 149-63.—Lipmann, F. Ueber die Beziehung zwischen Stoffwechsel und den in Zellen und Zell- extrakten messbaren Oxydo-Reduktions-Potentialen. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1936-37, 19: 239.—Lund, E. J. Relation between continuous bio-electric currents and cell respiration. J. Exp. Zool., 1928, 51: 265-90. ------ Effects of concentra- tion of oxygen on cell polarity in the frog skin. Ibid., 291-307. ------ The quantitative relation between Ep and cell oxida- tion as shown by the effects of cyanide and oxygen. Ibid., 327-37. Also Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1934, 15: 265. ------ The unequal effect of O2 concentration on the velocity of oxidation in loci of different electric potential and glutathione content. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1931, 13: 236-58. ------ & Kenyon, W. A. Relation between continuous bio-electric currents and cell respiration; electric correlation potentials in growing root tips. J. Exp. Zool., 1927, 48: 333-57.— Machlis, S.. & Green, D. E. Intracellular oxidation-reduction studies; mechanism of reduction potentials in starfish sperm. J. Cellul. Physiol., 1933, 4: 61-78.—Needham, J., & Needham, D. M. The hydrogen-ion concentration and the oxidation- reduction potential of the cell-interior; a micro-injection study. Proc R. Soc, Lond., 1925-26, ser. B., 98: 259-86. ------ The oxidation-reduction potential of protoplasm; a review. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1927, 1: 255-94.—Rapkine, L., & Wurm- ser R. Sur le potentiel de reduction du noyau et les oxyda- tions cellulaires. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 989.------ Sur le potentiel de reduction des cellules. Ibid., 95: 604. ------■ On intracellular oxidation-reduction potential. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1927, ser. B., 102: 128-37, pl— Rosene, H. F. Dependence of continuous bioelectric currents upon cell oxidation. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934, 31: 687-9 — Wurmser, R. Le potentiel de reduction des cellules dans son rapport avec l'assimilation chlorophyllienne. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 95: 1237-9. ------& Geloso, J. Sur les potentiels d'oxydo-reduction intracellulaires. Ibid., 1930, 104: 135-8, ---- Enzymes. See also Cell, Metabolism; Cell, Oxidation and reduction; Cytochrome; Glutathion; Oxidase. Nord, F. F. Mechanism of enzyme action and associated cell phenomena. 78p. 8? Bait., 1929. Abderhalden, E., & Wertheimer, E. Weitere Beitrage zur Kenntnis von organischen Nahrungsstoffen mit spezifischer Wirkung; Versuche an Gansen; Priifung des Verhaltens der Zellfermente. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1923, 198: 583-9.—Dixon, M., & Thurlow, S. Studies on xanthine oxidase; a cell oxidation system independent of iron. Biochem. J., Lond., 1925, 19: 672-5.—Euler. H. von, & Giinther, G. Enzymwirkung und Enzymbildung in lebenden Zellen. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1933, 220: 69-85.—Graff, S. Der kolorimetrische Nachweis von Zelloxydase unter optimalen Bedingungen (zugleich ein Beitrag zur Technik der Gewebsfixation) Zbl. allg. Path., 1924-25, 35: 481-7.—Hirsch, G. C, & Buchmann. W. Beitrage zur Analyse der Rongalitweissreaktion; Nachweis einer in- trazellularen Oxydo-Redukase LM. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1930, 11: 255-315.—Holter, H. Enzymverteilung im Protoplasma, Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1936-37, 19: 232-7.—Jacoby, M, Die Fermentbildung in der Zelle. Klin. Wschr., 1922, 1: 184-6.—Mangenot, G. Sur la localisation cytologique des peroxydases et des oxydases. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1928, 186: 710-2.—Oparin, A. Die Wirkung der Fermente in der lebenden Zelle. Erg. Enzymforsch., 1934, 3: 57-72.—Opie, E. L. Intracellular digestion; the enzymes and anti-enzymes con- cerned. Physiol. Rev., 1922, 2: 552-85— Rondoni, P. Some CELL 330 CELL observations on proteolytic enzymes in cells. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1934, 15: 348-51.—Staemmler, M. Oxydasere- aktion und Zellstoffwechsel. Virchows Arch., 1927, 264: 618-39.—Steppun. O. A. [Proteolytic ferments in tissue cells] Klin, med., Moskva, 1930, 8: 289-304.—Thunberg, T. Zur Frage des wasserstoffaktivierenden Yermogens der Zellen. Arch, neerl. physiol., 1922, 7: 240-1. ------ The hydrogen- activating enzymes of the cells. Q. Rev. Biol., 1930, 5: 318- 47.—Warburg, O. Atmungsferment und Oxydasen. Biochem. Zschr., 1929, 214: 1-3.—Windisch, F. Wirksamkeit des Acetal- dehyd dismutierenden Enzyms bei aerogenen Zellstoffwechsel. Ibid., 1932, 250: 466.—Yudkin, J. Cell structure and enzymic activity. Biochem. J., Lond., 1937, 31: 1065-8. ---- Ergastic substances [metaplasm] See also Cell, Chondriosome; Cell, Metabolism; Cell, Vacuoles. Blinks, L. R., & Jacques, A. G. The cell sap of Halicystis. J. Gen. Physiol., 1929-30, 13: 733-7.—Brooks, S. C. Com- position of the cell sap of Halicystis ovalis (Lyng.) Areschoug. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1929-30, 27: 409-12. ------ The accumulation of ions; relations between protoplasm and sap in Valonia. J. Cellul. Physiol., 1935, 6: 169-80.—Brown, V. E. Cytoplasmic inclusions of Euglena gracilis Klebs. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1930, 11: 244-54, 3 pl.—Damboviceanu, A. Sur la nature des formations cristalloides contenues dans les vesicules enigmatiques des siponculides. C. rend. Soc biol., 1928, 98: 249.—Hober, R., & Hbber, J. Beobachtungen uber die Zusammensetzung des Zellsaftes von Valonia macrophysa. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1928, 219: 260-72.—Migliavacca, A. Sulla fine struttura di globuli deutoplasmatici. Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1927, n. ser., 2: 187-200.—Miller, E. DeW. A comparative study of the contents of the gelatinous accumu- lations of the culture media and the contents of the cytoplasm of Amoeba proteus and Arcella vulgaris. J. Morph., 1936-37, 60: 325-54, 3 pl.—Pfeiffer, H. Ueber Methoden zum Studium der Verkieselungsprozesse innerhalb lebender pflanzlicher Zellen. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 6: 418-33.—Schulze, P. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Kieselnadelbildung besonders bei den Spongilliden. Arch. Zellforsch., 1923, 17: 105-30.— Wille, F. Untersuchungen iiber die Beziehungen zwischen Immunitat und Reaktion des Zellsaftes. Zschr. Pflanzenkr., 1927, 37: 129-58. ---- Examination. See also Cell, Fixation; Cell, Micrurgy; Cytology. Lakhovsky, G. L'oscillation cellulaire; en- semble des recherches experimentales. 319p. 8? Par., 1931. Meyer, P. A. Morphologische und physio- logische Analyse der Zelle der Pflanzen und Tiere [etc.] 2v. 792p. paged consec. 8? Jena, 1920-21. Behrens, M. Mechanische Isolierung von Zell- und Gewe- bebestandteilen in grosseren Mengen. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1935, 28: 157 [Discussion] 168.—Bensley, R. R., & Gersh, I. Studies on cell structure bv the freezing-drying method. Anat. Rec, 1933, 57: 205-15.—Boddy. J. A., & Baun. W. D. A study of living cells on kinetic and auxetic jellies. Proc Path. Soc. Philadelphia, 1913, 15: 59.—Calzavara, E., & Bertrand. I. L'infra-rouge en cytologie. Ann. anat. path., Par., 1927, 4: 461-88, 2 pl.—Carrel, A. De I'etude simul- tanee de la morphologie des cellules et des conditions de leur milieu. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 105: 820-9. ------ Technique pour I'etude simultan6e des proprietes structurales et fonctionnelles des cellules. Ibid., 1934, 117: 1144-6.— Clark. E. R. A new method for the microscopic study of cells and tissues in the living mammal. Internat. Clin., i932, 42. ser., 1: 300-2, pl.—Czurda, V. Ein Objekt fur die Dauerbeob- achtung der Vorgange in der lebenden griinen Pflanzenzelle. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1930, 10: 356-62.—Dunn. W. J. Modifi- cations of tissue culture technique for cytological work. Arch exp. Zellforsch., 1934, 16: 361-4.—Frederikse, A. M. Mikro- skopische Beobachtung lebender Zellen. Acta brevia neerl., 1933,3:121.------Eine Interferenzmethode zur microsko- pischen Beobachtung lebender Zellen. Atti Congr. internaz. elettroradiob., 1934, 1: 435-42. Also Zschr. mikr. anat Forsch., 1934, 36: 545-53.—Gavaudan, P. Sur la survie du cytoplasme et des noyaux extraits experimentalement des cel- lules de l'axe hypocotyle de Lupinus albus. C. rend. Soc biol 1937, 124: 732-4.—Goodspeed, T. H.. & Uber, F. M. Appli- cation of the Altmann freezing-drying technique to plant cytology. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc U. S., 1934, 20: 495-501 — Greb, W. Die Haare der Violabluten, ein neues Objekt fur Plasmauntersuchungen; Beitrage zur zellenphysiologischen Methodik. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1936, 53: 10-35.—Guillier- mond. A. Observation des cellules vegetales au fond noir C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 100: 1180-5.—Harvey, E. N. Obser- vations on living cells, made with the microscope-centrifuge J. Exp. Biol, Lond., 1931, 8: 267-74.—Hoerr. N. L. Cytcv logical studies by the Altmann-Gersh freezing-drying method- recent advances in the technique, Anat. Rec, 1936, 65,3: 293-317.—Horning, E. S. The advantages of tissue cultures as a cytological technique. J. Cancer Res. Cora. Univ Sydney, 1929, 1: 159-66, 2 pl. Also repr.—Kiister, E. Ueber die Gewinnung nackter Protoplasten. Protoplasma Lnz 1927-28, 3: 223-33. ------ Das Verhalten pflanzlicher Zellen in vitro und in vivo. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 6: 28-42. ------ Beitrage zur zellenphysiologischen Methodik" Protoplasma, Lpz., 1928-29, 5: 191-200. ------ Systrophe und Messung des Protoplasmas (Beitrage zur zellenphysiologi- schen Methodik) Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1935-36, 52: 427-33.— Mosher, H. P. Notes on the examination of living cells Tr Am. Laryng. Ass., 1931, 53: 27-42.—Pfeiffer, H. Beitrage zur quantitativen Bestimmung von Molekularkriiften des Protoplasmas; eine Moilifikation der Methode zur Bestimmung des Reibungswiderstamles nackter Protoplasten. Protoplasma Lpz., 1933, 20: 73-8.—Rous, P., & Jones, F. S. A method for obtaining suspensions of living cells from the fixed tissues, and for the plating out of individual cells. Proc Soc. Exp Biol N. Y., 1915-16, 13: 73.—Rouslacroix. La cellule 'et les methodes usuelles d'investigation microscopique. Marseille med., 1923. 60: 173-91.—Sax, K. The smear technic in plant cytology. Stain Techn., 1931, 6: 117-22.—Schaede, R. Untersuchungen iiber Zelle, Kern und ihre Teilung am lebenden Objekt. Beitr. Biol. Pflanz., 1920-25, 14: 231-60, 3 pl. ------ Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber Cytoplasmai Kern und Kernteilung im lebenden und im fixierten Zustand' Protoplasma, Lpz., 1927-28, 3: 145-90.—Spek. J. Studien an zerschnittenen Zellen. Ibid., 1928, 4: 321-57, pl.—Stem- pell, W. Das Wasserstoffsuperoxyd als Detektor fiir Organis- menstrahlung und Organismengasung. Ibid., 1931, 12: 538- 48.—Steudel, H. Gewichtsanalytische Versuche an mikrosko- pischen Objekten. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1923, 130:136-43.— Vollmar, H. Die Zellforschung mittels Gewebskulturen und ihre Erweiterung durch die Mikrokinematograpbie. Arb. Staatsinst. exp. Ther., 1931, H. 25, 134-40.—Von wilier, P. Die Beobachtung lebender Zellen und Gewebe an ihrem natiirlichen Standort im lebenden Organismus. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1936-37, 19: 276-9.—Wyckoff. R. W. G. Ultra- violet microscopy as a means of studying cell structure. In Symposia Quant. Biol., 1934, 2: 39-46. ---- Fixation. Fry, H. J. A critique of the cytological method; determining the structure of living cells from fixed ones. Anat. Rec, 1930- 31, 46: 1-21.—Mayer, P. Ueber die Fixierung des Zellplasmas. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1921, 38: 293.—Randolph, L. F. A new fixing fluid and a revised schedule for the paraffin method in plant cytology. Stain Techn., 1935, 10: 95.—Strangeways, T. S. P., & Canti, R. G. The living cell in vitro as shown by dark-ground illumination and the changes induced in such cells by fixing reagents. Q. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1927, 71: 1-14, pl — Walker, C. E. Artefacts as a guide to the chemistry of the cell. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1928, ser. B, 103: 397-403, 2 pl. ---- Golgi material. Avel, M. Vacuome et appareil de Golgi chez les vertebres. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1925, 180: 959-61.—Beams, H. W.. Muliyil, J. A., & Gatenby. J. B. Use of the ultra-centrifuge for study- ing the Golgi apparatus. Nature, Lond., 1934, 134: 810.— Bowen, R, H. Golgi apparatus and vacuome. Anat. Rec, 1926-27, 35: 309-35. ------ Studies on the structure of plant protoplasm; the osmiophilic platelets. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1927-28, 6: 089-725, 4 pl.—Chang, Hsi-Chun. The so-called neutral red vacuome and the Golgi apparatus. Anat. Rec., 1935-36, 62: 95-103.— Ciaccio. C. Sulla natura e significato funzionale di un costituente cellulare e suoi rapporti con l'ap- parato di Golgi ed altre immagini citologiche. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1927, 2: 186-91.—Dawson, A. B. The zone of Golgi in the cartilage cells of Necturus. Anat. Rec, 1931, 48: 379-97— Douglas. S. H. A note on the work of v. La Valette S. George, the discoverer of the Golgi apparatus and mito- chondria of modern cytology. J. R. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1935, 55: 28-31.—Eleftheriou, V. S. Influence de certaines condi- tions experimentales sur l'appareil de Golgi des cellules a polarite secretoire definie. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1936, 122: 938-40.—Fortner, H. Die intravital Farbung des Nephridial- plasmas (Paramecium caudatum) und deren Konservierung; ein Beitrag zur Frage nach der Beschaffenheit des Golgi- Apparatus der Protozoenzelle. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1937, 54: 57-81, pl.—Gatenby. J. B. Study of Golgi apparatus and vascular system of Cavia, Helix, and Abraxas, by intra-vital methods. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1929, ser. B, 104: 302-21, 2 pl.—Gicklhorn, J. Beobachtungen zu Fragen iiber Form, Lage und Entstehung des Golgi-Binnenapparates. Proto- plasma, Lpz., 1932, 15: 365-95.—Giroud, A. Polarite cellulaire et appareil de Golgi. Bull, histol. appl., Par., 1928, 5: 146- 52.—Grabowska, Z. Constituants plasmatiques (appareil de Golgi et vacuome) de la glande verte chez l'ecrevisse (Potamo- bius astacus L.] C. rend. Soc. biol., 1930, 103: 850-2.- Grasse, P. P. Vacuome et appareil de Golgi des euglines. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1925, 181: 482-4.—Guilliermond, A. Ap- pareil de Golgi et canalicules de Holmgren dans la plantule de pois; leur assimilation aux grains d'aleurone ct au vacuome. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 94: 993-6. Also Arch. anat. micr., Par., 1927, 23: 1-98, 9 pl. ------ A propos des recherches recentes de M. Bowen sur l'appareil de Golgi. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 98: 368-71. ------ Nouvelles remarques sur l'appareil de Golgi; l'appareil de Golgi dans les levures. C CELL 331 CELL rend. Acad, sc, 1929, 188: 1003-6.—Hall, R. P. Osmiphilic inclusions similar to Golgi apparatus in the flagellates, Chromu- lina, Chilomonas, and Astasia. Arch. Protistenk., 1930, 69: 7-22, 2 pl. ------- Vacuome and Golgi apparatus in the ciliate Stylonychia. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1931, 13: 770-82 — Hill. J. C. The Golgi apparatus of Protozoa. J. R. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1933, 53: 227-47.—Hirschler, J. Sur une certaine ressemblance entre le noyau cellulaire, l'appareil de Golgi et les mitochondries. C. rend. Soc biol., 1925, 93: 663. ------ Ueber den Bau des Golgi-Apparates. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928,6:338. -------& Hirschlerowa, Z. L'appareil de Golgi et le vacuome dans une certaine categorie de cellules somatiques chez la larve de Phryganea grandis L. (Trichoptera) C. rend Soc. biol., 1928, 98: 1099.—Horning, E. S. Studies on the Golgi bodies of a coelenterate. Austral. J. Exp. Biol., 1928, 5: 257-61, pl.—Hovasse, R. Vacuome parabasal et appareil'de Golgi, dans l'oeuf et les jeunes larves de l'oursin. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 119: 1001-3. ------- Constituants cytoplas- miques et, en particulier, appareil de Golgi, chez quelques volvocinees. Ibid., 1936, 123: 253-6.—Ichinomiya, K. Meta- chondria and Golgi's body. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1931, 21: 52-6.—Jacobs, W. Der Golgische Binnenapparat; Ergebnisse und Probleme. Erg. Biol., 1927, 2: 357-415.—Joyet-Lavergne, P. L'appareil de Golgi dans les schizzoites d'un aggregatide. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 90: 680. ------- Sur l'appareil de Golgi des sporozoites de gregarines. Ibid., 1925, 92: 1185-8.— King, S. D. The Golgi apparatus of Protozoa. J. R. Micr Soc, Lond., 1927, 47: 342-55.—Ludford, R. J. The Golgi apparatus in the cells of tissue cultures. Proc R. Soc Lond 927, ser. B, 101: 409-20, 2 pl.—Macdougald, T. J. The Golgi apparatus of tissue cultures. Arch. exp. Zellforsch 1936-37, 19: 433; 1937, 20: 35; 6 pl.—Massenti, G. Sui rapporti fra apparato reticolare interno e centrosomi. Boll. Soc. med. chir., Pavia, 1922, 35: 141-5.—Monne. L. [Com- parative examination of the Golgi apparatus and the vacula in somatic and sexual cells in some gastropodes (Helix, Paludina, Cerithium)] Bull, internat. Acad, polon. sc, 1930, Ser. B, pt 2, 179-238, 4 pl.—Nahm, L. J. A study of the Golgi elements. J. Morph. Physiol., 1933, 54: 259-301.—Parat, M. Sur la constitution de l'appareil de Golgi et de l'idiozome; vrais et faux dictyosomes. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1926, 182: 808-10. ------ Vacuome et appareil de Golgi de la glande pelvienne du Triton marbre au cours de revolution glandulaire. C. rend. Soc biol., 1928, 99: 201-3. -------& Bergeot, P. Sur le pretendu contenu lipoldique de l'appareil de Golgi. Ibid., 1925, 92: 868- 70.—Parat, M., & Bourdin, J. Observations cytologiques sur I'epiderme d'embryons et d'alevins de truite; vacuome et ap- pareil de Golgi (avec demonstration) Ibid., 93: 317-9.—Parat, M., & Parat, M. Essai d'analyse histochimique et morpholo- gique de la zone de Golgi (cellule de la glande pelvienne du Triton, cellules intestinales de Triton et d'Axolotl) Arch. anat. micr., Par., 1930, 26: 447-74, 2 pl.—Parat, M., & Painleve, J. Appareil reticulaire interne de Golgi, trophosponge de Holm- gren et vacuome. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1924, 179: 844-1 Sur l'exacte concordance des caracteres du vacuome et de l'appareil de Golgi classique. Ibid., 1925, 180: 1134-7.— Rau, A. S., Brambell, F. W. R., & Gatenby, J. B. Observations on the Golgi bodies in the living cell. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1924725, ser. B, 97: 400-5, 2 pl.—Richardson, K. C. The Golgi apparatus and other cytoplasmic structures in normal and degenerate cells in vitro. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1934, 16: 100-15, 4 pl. ------- & Horning, E. S. Cytoplasmic structures in binucleate opabnids, with special reference to the Golgi apparatus. J. Morph., 1931, 52: 27-45. Also repr.—Rumjantzev, A. Cytologische Studien an den Gewebe- kulturen; iiber den Golgischen Apparat in den mesenchyma- tosen Zellen, nebst Bemerkungen iiber den Golgischen Apparat im Allgemeinen. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 7: 107-34.— Sass, J. E. The presence of a Nebenkern and Golgi material in Coprinus sterquilinus. Cellule, Louvain, 1934, 43: 341-8, pl.—Shirasaka, M. Studien iiber die morphologischen Veran- derungen des Golgischen Apparates in den Zellen des Ver- dauungssystems des Kaninchens infolge der Darreichung von K-, Ca- und Mg-Salzen. Fol. anat. jap., 1929-30, 8: 109-36 — Sokolska, J. Etude de l'appareil de Golgi, du chondriome et de le vitellogenese chez Liobunum repestre Herbst (Opiliones) sur les pieces fixees. C. rend. Soc biol., 1931, 108: 1070-2 — Stefanelli, A. Nuove osservazioni sull'apparato reticolare interno di Golgi nelle cellule della ghiandola dell' albume di Limax cinerea. Arch. ital. anat., 1930-31, 28: 268-81, 2 pl.— Subramaniam, M. K., & Gopala Aiyar, R. Some observations on the possible mode of evolution of the network-like Golgi apparatus of vertebrate somatic cells from discrete Golgi bodies of invertebrates. Cellule, Louvain, 1936-37, 45: 59-73.— Tanaka, R. Der innere Netzapparat Golgis; zugleich Demon- stration der Praparate. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1928, 18: 312-4.— Turchini, J. Appareil de Golgi et polarite glandulaire; d6ter- minisme de la position de cet appareil. Bull, histol. appl., Lyon, 1927, 4: 10-4. ------- L'appareil de Golgi des cellules cihees vibratiles. Arch. Soc. sc. med. Montpellier, 1931, 12: 538-40.—Voinov, D. Deux constituants cellulaires: l'appareil de Golgi et les dictyosomes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 99: 1353-5. ------- Les parasomes sont des ergastoblastes (aictysomes) Ibid., 1355-7.—Walker, C. E., J. Cellul. Physiol., 1937, 10: 123-32.—Brooks, M. M. Studies on the permeability of living cells; does methylene blue itself penetrate? Univ. California Pub. Zool., 1927, 31: 79-92. CELL 339 CELL -----Factors affecting penetration of methylene blue and trimethyl thionine in living cells. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1928-29, 26: 290-2. ------ Studies on the permeability of living cells; the influence of experimental conditions upon the penetration of methylene blue (methylthionine chloride) and trimethyl thionine. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1929, 7: 46-61.— Irwin, M. The permeability of living cells to dyes as affected by hydrogen ion concentration. J. Gen. Physiol., 1922-23, 5: 223. •------ Influence of salts and acids on penetration of brilliant cresyl blue into the vacuole. Proc Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1926-27, 24: 54-8. ------ Exit of dye from Nitella with different initial concentrations of dye in the vacuole. Ibid., 247. ------ Salts affecting penetration of brilliant cresyl blue into Nitella at different pH values. Ibid., 382. -----Does methylene blue penetrate into living cells? Ibid., 425-7. ------ Removal of inhibiting effects on Nitella of certain buffer mixtures and acids. Ibid., 245-7. ------ Exit dye from living cells of Nitella at different pH values. J. Gen. Physiol., 1926-27, 10: 75-102. ------ The penetra- tion of basic dye into Nitella and Valonia in the presence of certain acids, buffer mixtures, and salts. Ibid., 271-87. -----■ Certain effects of salts on the penetration of brilliant cresyl blue into Nitella. Ibid., 425-36. ------ Studies on penetration of dyes with glass electrode; penetration of brilliant cresyl blue into Nitella fiexis. Ibid., 1930-31, 14: 1-29 — Kopaczewski, W. Penetration eiectrocapillaire des matieres colorantes dans la cellule. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1928, 186: 1758-61.—Loeb, L. The effect of light on the staining of cells. Proc Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1906-7, 4: 94-6.—Mommsen. H. Ueber den Einfluss der Wasserstoffionenkonzentration auf die Diffusion von Farbstoffen in eine Gelatinegallerte (ein Beitrag zum Zellpermeabilitatsproblem) Biochem. Zschr., 1926, 168: 77-87.—Mosse, M. Ueber das farberische Verhalten der tierischen Zelle gegeniiber Farbgemischen. Berl. klin. Wschr., 1902, 39: 1148.—Nageotte, J. Sur la solubilite des colorants lipo-solubles dans l'albumine et dans les constituants mor- phologiques de la cellule. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1924, 91: 639- 42.—Plantefol, L. Sur le pouvoir de concentration du cyto- plasme; formation de cristaux par des grains de pollen, a partir du rouge neutre. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1932, 195: 264.—Romieu, M. Signification de la reaction iodophile du protoplasma et de quelques autres constituants des tissus. C. rend. Soc biol., 1927, 96: 1230-2.—Schumacher, J. Die Prozesse der Zell- farbung. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1922-23, 89: Orig., 206-8. ----- Zur Chemie der Zellfarbung; iiber das farberische Verhalten von nukleinsaurefreien und nukleinsaurehaltigen Zellen. Derm. Wsclir., 1928, 86: 207-15. ------ Ueber nukleinsaure-, lipoidsiiure- und plastinsaurefreie Zellen. Ibid., 87: 1412-22.—Volkonsky, M. Digestion intracellulaire et accumulation des colorants acides; etude cytologique des cellules sanguines des sipunculides. Bull, biol., Par., 1933, 67: 135-275, 6 pl.—Wallbach, G. Studien uber die Zellaktivitat; Speicherungstypen verschiedener saurer Farbstoffe und ano- disch wandernder Substanzen. Zschr. ges. exp. Med., 1928, 60:430-72. ---- Staining, vital. Baumgartner, W. J., & Payne, M. A. Intravitam technic used in studies on the living cells of grasshoppers. J. Exp. Zool., 1931, 59: 359-93.—Becker, W. A. Vitale Cytoplasma- und Kernfarbungen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1936, 26: 439-87.—• Clark, E. L., & Clark, E. R. On the reaction of cells in the tadpole's tail toward vital dyes. Anat. Rec, 1918, 14: 32.— Gicklhorn, J. Ueber vitale Kern- und Plasmafarbung an Pflanzenzellen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1927, 2: 1-16, pl.— Guilliermond. Nouvelles observations sur la coloration vitale par le rouge neutre dans les cellules vegetales. C. rend. Acad. sc, 1929, 188: 813-5.—Hatano, S., Ryo. H. [et al.] Vital staining of Tradescantia virginica with 150 dye-stuffs; experi- ments on vital staining of ciliacells of stamen. J. Orient. M., Dairen, 1935, 22: 37-9.—Hofmann, P. Vitale Farbung em- bryonaler Zellen in Gewebskulturen. Fol. haemat., Lpz., 1914, 18: Arch., 136-9, 2 pl.—Krister, E. Ueber Vitalfarbung der Pflanzenzellen II, III, IV. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1921, 38: 280-92. -----Ueber vitale Protoplasmafarbung (iiber Vitalfarbung der Pflanzenzellen V.) Ibid., 1926, 43: 378-81.—Levi. G., & Bucciante, L. Das Wesen der Vitalfarbung mit sauren Farb- stoffen der in vitro geziichteten Zellen. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1928, 37: 263-9.—Parat, M., & Villela, E. Les colorations yitales des cellules sexuelles males et de quelques cellules somatiques chez les mammiferes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 112: 656-8 — Prat, S. The vital staining of cell walls. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1931, 12: 394-6.—Sherwood, M. B. A method for preserving and counterstaining vitally-stained cells. Proc. Soc Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1925-26, 23: 622-5.—Stoic, A. [Behavior of indigo-blue in living protoplasm] Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1912, n. f., 19: 77-80. ■--- Staining, vital: Physiological aspects. Albach, W. Zellenphysiologische Untersuchungen iiber vitale Protoplasmafarbung. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1928-29, 5: 412-43.—Chlopin, N. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Vitalfarbung tierischer Zellen. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 6: 324-30.—Coco, A. M. Beitrag zum Studium der Farbbar- keit lebender Zellelemente; iiber das functionelle Verhalten der Wimperepithelien des Frosches gegen Methylenblau. Zbl. allg. Path., 1902, 13: 604-11.—Gavaudan, P. Sur les colorations vitales diffuses de quelques flagelie.s et les affinites chimiques du cytoplasme et de ses divers constituants. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1934, 198: 848-50.—Gellhorn, E. Vital staining and permeability; communication. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1931, 12: 66-78.—Genevois, L. Coloration vitale et respiration. Ibid., 1928, 4: 67-87.—Gersch, M. Modellversuche mit dem Nierensteinschen Lipoidmodell zu Vitalfiirbungen an Para- maecium mit pB- und ra-Indikatoren. Ibid., 1936-37, 27: 448-52.—Gicklhorn, J. Kristalline Farbstoffspeicherung im Protoplasma und Zellsaft pflanzlicher Zellen, nach vitaler Farbung. Ibid., 1929, 7: 341-52. ------ Ergebnisse und Probleme der Zellen spezifischer Differenzierungen durch vitalelektive Farbung. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 6: 331. & Moschl, L. Vitalfarbung und Vakuolenkontraktion an Zellen mit stabilem Plasmaschaum. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1930, 9: 521-35.—Guillermond, A., & Obaton, F. Sur l'action du pB du milieu dans la coloration vitale des cellules vegetales. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 116: 984-8.—Haan, J. de. Die Speicherung saurer Vitalfarbstoffe in den Zellen mit Beziehung auf die Probleme der Phagocytose und der Zellpermeabilitat. Arch. ges. Physiol., 1923, 201: 393-401.—Jeffers, K. R. Stain- ing reactions of protoplasm and its formed components; a cytological and biochemical study. J. Morph. Physiol., 1934, 56: 101-23.—Klein, B. M. Eine einfache Methodik, Schadlich- keiten beziehungsweise Farbstoffe auf lebende Einzeller, insbesondere Ziliaten, einwirken zu lassen. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1937, 54: 33-50, pl.—Kiister, E. Beitrage zur zellenphysio- logischen Methodik; iiber Farbung lebenden Protoplasmas von Pflanzenzellen mit Prune pure. Ibid., 1933-34, 50: 409-18.— Levi, G., & Bucciante, L. Sulla natura delle colorazioni vitali studiata sulle cellule coltivate in vitro. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 7: 355-86, pl.—Loele, W. Beziehungen zwischen Oxy- dasen, Vitalfarbung, Postmortalfarbung und Morphologie dor Zelle. Virchows Arch., 1927, 265: 827-44.—Ludford. R. J. Vital staining in relation to cell physiology and pathology. Biol. Rev. Cambridge Philos. Soc, 1933, 8: 357-69.—Masud'a, N. Untersuchungen iiber die Zellenfunction mit Hilfe der vita- len Farbung II. Zschr. exp. Path. Ther., 1913, 14: 448-51, pi — Mollendorff, W. von. Vitale Farbungen an tierischen Zellen; Grundlagen, Ergebnisse und Ziele biologischer Farbstoff- versuehe. Erg. Physiol., 1920, 18: 141-306.—Nassonov, D. Ueber den Einfluss der Oxydationsprozesse auf die Verteilung von Vitalfarbstoffen in der Zelle. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1930, 11: 179-218, pl.—Pfeiffer. H. Ueber die Mitwirkung elektro- kapillarer Effekte bei der Vitalfarbung pflanzlicher und tieri- scher Protoplasten. Biol. Zbl., 1927, 47: 201-10.—Ries, E., & Scholzel, G. Beitrage zu Problemen der vitalen Farbung; cytologische und cytophysiologische Ergebnisse von Vital- farbungen an Zoobotryon (Bryozoa) und Gastroblasta (Hy- dromedusae) Zschr. Zellforsch., 1933-34, 20: 523-64.— Salkind, S. Zur Frage iiber die Wechselbeziehungen zwischen Zellen und Vitalfarben. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1929, 6: 321-31 — Schlottke, E. Zellstudien an Hydra; Versuche mit Vitalfarben. Zschr. mikr. anat. Forsch., 1932, 28: 296-336.—Seki, M. Zur Kenntnis der intra- und supravitalen Farbung; Umlad- barkeit der basischen Vitalfarbstoffe als eine wesentliche Vorbedingung fiir das Eindringen derselben in die Zellen; Bedeutung der Flockbarkeit der Farbstoffe. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1933, 19: 289-308. ------ Verdrangende Wirkung nach- traglich eingefiihrten Farbstoffes auf den bereits in Zellen deponiert gewesenen, elektrisch gleichsinning geladenen Farbstoff. Ibid., 1934, 21: 757-77.—Semenov, W. E. Die Bedeutung der Saurereizung der Zelle fiir die Vitalfarbung. Ibid., 1933-34, 20: 779-97—Shonleber, K. Ueber Prune pure und seine Verwendung als Protoplasma-Vitalfarbemittel; Beitrag zur zellenphysiologischen Methodik. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1936, 53: 303-21.—Strugger, S. Beitrage zur Analyse der Vitalfarbung pflanzlicher Zellen mit Neutralrot. Proto- plasma, Lpz., 1936, 26: 56-69.—Teissier, G. Colorations vitales et reaction ionique du protoplasme; etude de l'oeuf de Pleurobrachia pileus. In Hommage mem. J. Cantacuzene, Par., 1934, 713-9.—Wallbach, G. Die Stellung der vitalen Diffusfarbung und der vitalen Kernfarbung unter den funk- tionellen Erscheinungen an der Zelle. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1931, 13: 180-201.—Weber, F. Vitale Blattinfiltration (eine zell- physiologische Hilfsmethode) Protoplasma, Lpz., 1927, 1: 581-8.—Zweibaum. J. L'action de quelques sels sur la colora- tion vitale des cellules cultivees in vitro. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1936-37, 19: 209. ---- Structure. See Cell, Morphology. ---- Surface energy. Acton, H. W. The vital processes that occur at cell surfaces. Ind. J. M. Res., 1924-25, 12:303-11.—Bauer E. [Experiments on significance of surface tension for formation and motion of living cellsl Cas. 16k. eesk., 1922, 61: 372-4.—Damon. E. B. Dissimilarity of inner and outer protoplasmic surfaces in Valonia. J. Gen. Physiol., 1932, 15: 525-35.—Deutsch, D. Zur Bedeutung der Grenzflachen in der Zellbiologie. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1928, 6: 440-3. ■—;--- Ueber chemische Gleichgewichte an Grenzflachen und ihre Bedeutung fiir die physikalische Chemie der Zelle. Wien. med. Wschr., 1928, 78: 876.—Efimow, W., & Rehbinder, P. Grenzflachenenergie und Grenzflachenaktivitat an einem Protoplasmamodell (an der Trennungsflache mit wasserigen Farbstofflbsungen) Biochem, Zschr., 1929. 211: 154-62.—Fontaine. M. Tension superficielle et echanges entre les cellules vegetales et le milieu exterieur. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 95: 1484.—Harvey, E. N., & Danielli, CELL 340 CELL J. F. The elasticity of thin films in relation to the cell surface. J. Cellul. Physiol., 1936, 8: 31-6.—Harvey, E. N., & Shapiro, H. The interfacial tension between oil and protoplasm within living cells. Ibid., 1934-35, 5: 255-67.—Heilbrunn, L. V. The colloid chemistry of protoplasm; a preliminary study of the surface precipitation reaction of living cells. Arch. exp. Zell- forsch., 1927, 4: 246-63, pl.—Le Breton, E. Recherches sur la notion de masse protoplasmique active; problemes poses par la signification de la loi des surfaces. Ann. physiol., Par., 1926, 2: 606-45.—Lewis, W. H. The adhesive quality of cells. Anat. Rec, 1922, 23: 387-92.—Lillie, R. S. Resemblances between the properties of surface-films in passive metals and in protoplasm. Science, 1919, n. ser., 50: 259-62.—Osterhout, W. J. V., Damon, E. B., & Jacques, A. G. Dissimilarity of inner and outer protoplasmic surfaces in Valonia. J. Gen. Physiol., 1927-28, 11: 193-205.—Osterhout, W. J. V., & Hill, S. E. Some experimental modifications of the protoplasmic surface. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1934-35, 32: 715 — Peters, R. A. Co-ordinate bio-chemistrv of the cell and tissues; cell surfaces. J. State M., Lond., 1929, 37: 683-709.—Pfeiffer, H. Beitrage zur quantitativen Bestimmung von Molekular- kraften des Protoplasmas; eine Methode zur Messung der Adhasionsarbeit plasmatischer Oberflachen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1933, 19: 177-93. ------ Beitrage zur quantitativen Bestimmung von Molekularkraften des Protoplasmas; eine Methode zur Bestimmung der Oberflachenspannung nackter Protoplasten gegen ein fltissiges Medium. Ibid., 1936, 25: 397-403. ------ Zwei neue Methoden zur Bestimmung der Adhasion nackter Protoplasten. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1935, 52: 197-206.—Seabra, P. Adsorpcao da cellula viva. Brasil med., 1928, 42: 679.—Zwaardemaker, H. Courte esquisse d'une physiologie de la surface cellulaire. Arch. n6erl. physiol., 1924, 9: 384-6. ---- Vacuoles. Bailey, I. W. The cambium and its derivative tissues; a reconnaissance of the vacuome in living cells. Zschr. Zell- forsch., 1929-30, 10: 651-82, 3 pl.—Bank, O. Zur Tonoplasten- Frage. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1935, 23: 239-49.—Chaze. J. Sur les divers aspects du systeme vacuolaire et sur leurs modi- fications dans les cellules epidermiques de Musa ensete. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 114: 1068-71.—Cole, W. H. Pulsation of the contractile vacuole of Paramecium as affected by tem- perature. J. Gen. Physiol., 1924-25, 7: 581-6.—Dangeard, P. Le vacuome des algues et sa transmission par les zoospores. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1932, 194: 2319-22.—Dubitzky, J. Proto- plasma- und Vakuolenkonfiguration bei Saprolegnia. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1934, 51: 213-37.—Dufrenoy, J. Le vacuome des cellules p6rivasculaires. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1930, 11: 303-11.— Eichberger, R. Ueber die Lebensdauer isolierter Tonoplasten. Ibid., 1933, 20: 606-32.—Fortner, H. Ueber die Vakuolentatig- keit und ihre Beziehungen zu Plasmakolloiden; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Ibid., 1927-28, 3: 603.—Goncalves da Cunha, A. Coloration vitale du vacuome dans les cellules des graines ferm6es. C. rend. Soc biol., 1928, 99: 941.—Guilliermond, A. Sur l'existence frequente de vacuoles specialisees dans les cellules a anthocyane. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1931, 193: 952-4. ------ Sur la nature du vacuome. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1934, 51: 203-12.—Henner, J. Untersuchungen iiber Spontankon- traktion der Vakuolen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1934, 21: 81-111.— Howland, R. B. Micrurgical studies on the contractile vacuole; the pH of the vacuolar fluid in Actinosphaerium eichhorni. J. Exp. Zool., 1930, 55: 53-62.—Hyman, L. H. Observations on Protozoa; the impermanence of the contractile vacuole in Amoeba vespertilio; structure and mode of food ingestion of Peranema. Q. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1936-37, 79: 43-56 — Irwin, M. The effect of acetate buffer mixtures, acetic acid, and sodium acetate, on the protoplasm, as influencing the rate of penetration of cresvl blue into the vacuole of Nitella. J. Gen. Physiol,, 1927-28, 11: 111-21.—Kedrowski, B. Ueber die Natur des Vakuoms. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1932, 15: 731-60 — Keil. R. Ueber systolische und diastolische Veranderungen der Vakuole in den Zellen hoherer Pflanzen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1930, 10: 568-97.—King, R. L. The contractile vacuole of Paramecium multimicronucleata. J. Morph., 1935, 58: 555-71, 3 pl.—Kitching, J. A. The physiology of contractile vacuoles; osmotic relations. J. Exp. Biol., Lond., 1934, 11: 364-81. ------ The control of body volume in marine Peritricha. Ibid., 1936, 13: 11-27. ------ The osmotic function of contractile vacuoles. Rep. Brit. Ass. Advance. Sc, 1935, 385.—Kunze, R. Der Einfluss der Wasserstoffionen- Konzentration auf die Vakuolenkontraktion vital-gefarbter Elodea-Zellen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1931, 12: 161-6.—Maige, A. Conditions physicochimiques de formation des vacuoles amylogenes dans les plastes. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1934, 198: 1537-9.—Mangenot, G. Sur les phenomenes dits d'aggrega- tion et la disposition des vacuoles dans les cellules conductrices. Ibid., 1929, 188: 1431-4.—Milovidov, P. F. Einfluss der Zentrifugierung auf das Vakuom (ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der physikalischen Eigenschaften der Pflanzenvakuolen) Protoplasma, Lpz., 1930, 10: 452-70— Policard, A. Essai de determination de la concentration en ions hydrogene du contenu du vacuome de quelques cellules animales en culture. Bull. histol. appl., Lyon, 1926, 3: 97-101.—Tcheou Tai Chuin. Sur l'emploi de l'encre de Chine pour I'etude du vacuome C. rend. Soc biol., 1930, 103: 983.—Weber, F. Vakuolen- Kontraktion vital gefarbter Elodea-Zellen. Protoplasma Lpz., 1930, 9: 106-19.------Vakuolen-Kontraktion, Tropfenbildung und Aggregation in Stomata-Zellen. Ibid., 128-32. ------ Vakuolen-Kontraktion der Borraginaceen- Bliitenzellen als Synarese. Ibid., 1934, 22: 4-16.----- Vakuolenkontraktion und Anthocyanophoren in Fulmonaria- Blutenzellen. Ibid., 1936, 26: 100-7. CELL-DIVISION. See also Embryology; Genetics; Growth; On- togenesis; Regeneration; Reproduction; Tissue culture. Gurvich, A. G., & Gurvich, L. D. Das Problem der Zellteilung physiologisch betrachtet 221p. 8? Berl, 1926. Schiffner, V. Die Existenzgriinde der Zell- bildung und Zellteilung, der Vererbung und Sexualitat; Untersuchungen aus dem Gebiete der exakten Biologie. 160p. 8? Jena, 1926. Aron, M. Initiation biolosrique; la division des cellules Nature, Par., 1927, 55: 200-3.—Becker. W. A. Ueber einige Streitfragen der Zellteilung. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1935, 23: 253-60.—Comandon, J., Fonbrune, P. de, & Jolly, J. Etude experimentale de la division cellulaire; nouvel enregistrement cinematographique. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 117: 975-7.— Haggqvist, G. On cell division. Sven. lak:. siill. hand., 1924, 1: 17-20, 2 pl.—Hammett, F. S. Cell division and cell growth in size. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1929, 7: 535-40.—Khrushchov, G. K. [Examination of cell divisions in tissue cultures] J. eksp. biol., 1929, 11: 162-8.—Levaditi, C, & Gabrek, F. Sur la vie et la multiplication in vitro des cellules prealablement color6es. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1914, 77: 417-20.—Levy, F. Neuere Untersuchungen auf dem Gebiete der Zellteilungs- Physiologie. Naturwissenschaften, 1921, 9: 105-10.—Olivo, O. M. Alcuni particolari della mitosi di cellule somatiche umane, osservati in colture in vitro alio stato vivente. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1933, 8: 1803-5.—Peter. K. Zellteilung und Zelltiitigkeit; Beobachtung und Experiment; Zellteilung und Resorption; Beobachtungen an normalen Nieren. Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1924, 72: 463-86. ------ Zellteilung und Resorption; experimenteller Teil; Versuche mit Injektion von Pilocarpin. Ibid., 487-93.------Zellteilung und Re- sorption; experimenteller Teil; Versuche mit Injektion von Trypanblau. Ibid., 494-503.—Rosenberg, O. Homoeotypic division in uni-nucleate pollen mother cells. Heredilas, Lund, 1927, 9: 285-8— Strangeways, T. S. P. Observations on the changes seen in living cells during growth and division. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1922-23, ser. B, 94: 137-41, 4 pl. ---- Abnormities. Alexandrowicz, J. [Anomalies in cell division and their possible effect on the development of individual characteristics] Polska gaz. lek., 1936, 15: 845-7.—Beauchamp, P. de. Divi- sion et anomalies chez Fonticola vitta (Duges) C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 107: 1004.—Fischer, B. Die Bedingungen der regenerativen und der atypischen Zellwucherung. Verh. Deut. path. Ges., 1935, 28: 47-85.—Levy, F. Untersuchungen uber abweichende Kern- und Zellteilungsvorgange; fiber hetero- morphe Zellen im Hoden von Amphibien (ein Beitrag zur Analyse der Zellteilung) Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1923. 68: 110-70, 2 pl.—Orthncr, F. Die allgemein physikalische Voraussetzung fiir die normale und krankhaft gesteigerte Zellvermehrung. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1925, 38: 834-8. ---- Amitosis. See also Amitosis. Clara, M. Accrescimento amitotico del nucleo ed il destino dei cromosomi. Monit. zool. ital., 1932-33, 43: suppl., 214-7.—Dreyfus, A. Sur un type particulier d'amitose dans les cellules folliculeuses de l'ovaire du grillon (Gryllus assi- milis) C. rend. Soc. biol., 1932, 109: 409-12.—Grabowska, Z. Bourgeonnement nucheaire dans I'epitheiium de la glande verte chez l'ecrevisse (Potamobius astacus L.) Ibid., 1930, 103: 847-50.—Harant. H. Remarques sur les caryosomes et l'amitose en cyto-pathologie. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1930, 19: 216-28.—Krompecher, S. Ueber die Bedeutung der direkten Kern- beziehungsweise Zellteilung (Amitose) ausgehend von einer Betraehtung der histogenetischen Stammesgeschichte der betroffenen Zelle. Zschr. Anat. Entw., 1937, 107: 235-57.— Mannes, P. Les aspects de pseudo-amitose dans l'6pitheiiuin bussolingual du cobaye. Cellule, Louvain, 1933-34, 42: 293- 311, pl.—Thomas, J. A. Une mode nouveau de multiplication cellulaire directe; la m6roamitose. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1935, 201: 988-90. ---- Chemistry. Carrel, A., & Baker, L. E. The chemical nature of substances required for cell multiplication. J. Exp. M., 1926, 44: 503- 21.—Chalkley, H. W. The chemistry of cell division; the relation between cell crowth and division in Amoeba proteus. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1931, 46: 1736-54.—Chatton, Em Lwov, A., & Rapkine, L. L'apparition de groupements SH avant la division chez les Foettingeriidae (Cilies) C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 106: 626-8.—Lipmann, F.. & Fischer, A. Proliferationsgrossc von Gewebezellen in vitro und Stoffumsatz. Biochem. Zschr., 1932, 244: 187-9.—Rapkine. L. Sur" lea CELL-DIVISION 341 CELL-DIVISION processus chimiques au coins de la division cellulaire. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1930, 191: S71-4. Also Ann. physiol., Par., 1931, 7: 382-418. Also J. chim. phys., Par., 1936, 33: 493; 1937 34: 416.—Voegtlin, C. Contributions to the chemistry of ceil division. In Lilly Res. Lab. (Dedicat. vol.) 1934, 66-72. Also in Symposia Quant. Biol., 1934, 2: 84-9. ----Chromosomes. See also Cell-division, Karyokinesis: Meiosis; Chromosome. Afify, A. Chromosome form and behaviour in diploid and triploid Aconitum. J. Genetics, Cambr., 1933, 27: 293-318 — Belar K., & Huth, W. Zur Teilungsautonomie der Chromoso- men. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1933, 17: 51-66, 4 pl.—Bridges, C. B. Constrictions in the chromosomes of Drosophila melanogaster. Biol. Zbl., 1927, 47: 600-3. ------ Salivary chromosome maps with a key to the banding of the chromosomes of Droso- phila melanogaster. J. Hered., 1935, 26: 60-4, ch.—Colla, S. Ricerche sul movimento degli stami in alcune Berberidaceae; le modificazioni cellulari durante la contrazione. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1934, 21: 1-33.—Conard, A. Sur le mecanisme de la separation dicentrique des plaques anaphasiques chez De- gagnya majuscula (Kiitz.) Conard (= Spirogyra majuscula Kiitz.) C. rend. Soc biol., 1932, 110: 601-4.—Darlington, C. D. The internal mechanics of the chromosomes; the nuclear cycle in Fritillaria. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1935, ser. B, 118: 33-59, pl. ------ The external mechanics of the chromosomes; the scope of enquiry. Ibid., 1936, 121: ser. B, 264; 290, pl.—Dobell, C. The chromosome cycle of the Sporozoa considered in relation to the chromosome theory of heredity. Cellule, Louvain, 1925, 35: 107-92.—Dobzhansky, T. The persistence of the chromosome pattern in successive cell divisions in Drosophila pseudoobscura. J. Exp. Zool., 1936, 74: 119-35.—Eichhorn, A. Sur la division des chromo- somes somatiques chez les gymnospermes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 100: 1116-8. ------ & Franquet, R. Numeration chromosomique et etude de la mitose somatique chez Asclepias cornuti. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1936, 202: 776-8.—Gowen, J. W. On the mechanism of chromosome behavior in male and female Drosophila. Proc Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1928, 14: 475-7. -----& Gay, E. H. Chromosome constitution and behavior in ever-sporting and mottling in Drosophila melanogaster. Genetics, 1934, 19: 189-208, 3 pl. Also repr.—Gustafsson, A. The different stability of chromosomes and the nature of mi- tosis. Hereditas, Lund, 1936, 22: 281-335.—Hall, R. P. A note on behavior of the chromosomes in Euglena. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, 1937, 56: 288-90.—Heberer, G. Die Furchungs- mitosen von Cyclops viridis J. und das Chromosomenindi- vidualitatsproblem. Zool. Anz., 1925, 63: 147-56.—Hedaye- tullah, S. On the structure and division of the somatic chromosomes in Narcissus. J. R. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1931, ser. 3, 51: 347-86, 5 pl.—Hoare, G. V. A comparative study of the chromosomes of Scilla nonscripta during somatic and meiotic mitosis. Cellule, Louvain, 1934, 43: 5-42, 2 pl.— Bughes-Schrader, S. The chromosome cycle of Phenacoccus (Coccidae) Biol. Bull., 1935, 69: 462-8.—Husted, L. An analysis of chromosome structure and behavior with the aid of X-ray induced rearrangements. Genetics, 1936, 21: 537- 53.—Jentsch, S. Die Chromosomen des Wellensittichs (Melopsittacus undulatus Sh.) untersucht in somatischen Geweben und in der Spermatogenese, nebst einigen Bemer- kungen iiber Kernfragmentation im Amnion. Zschr. Zellforsch. 1935, 23: 607-26.—Kater, J. McA. Reconstruction of daughter nuclei and the individuality of chromosomal vesicles during interkinesis. Q. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1928, 72: 189-217, 2 pl.— Lee, A. B. The chromosomes of Paris quadrifolia and the mechanism of their division. Ibid., 1924-25, 69: 1-25, 2 pl.— Litardiere, R. de. Recherches sur 1'eiement chromosomique dans la carvocinese somatique des filisinees. Cellule, Louvain, 1920-21, 31: pt 2, 253-475, 9 pl.—McClung, C. E. The American Society of Zoologists; chromosome movements. Am. Natur., 1932, 66: 139-46.—Martens, P. Le cycle du chromosome somatique dans le Paris quadrifolia. Bull. Acad. Belgique, 1922, 5. ser., 8: 124-9. Also Cellule, Louvain, 1922, 32: pt 2, 331-428, 4 pl. ------ Le cycle du chromosome somatique dans les phanerogames; Listera ovata. Ibid., 1925, 36: pt 2, 125-214, 2 pl.------Le cycle du chromosome somatique dans les phan6rogames; recherches experimentales sur la cinese dans la cellule vivante. Ibid., 1928, 38: 67- 174, pl.—Metz, C. W., & Lawrence, E. G. Studies on the organization of the giant gland chromosome of Diptera. Q. Rev. Biol., 1937, 12: 135-51.—Mol, W. E. de. On chromoso- mal constrictions, satellites and nucleoli in Hyacinthus orien- talis. Beitr. Biol. Pflanz., 1927, 15: 93-116, 2 pl.—Morita, J. Contribution a I'etude de la fixite du nombre des chromosomes; les chromosomes dans la premiere cinese spermatoeytaire de Me- costethus grossus (Linn.) (Orthoptere) Bull. biol. France, 1927, 61: 293-314, 4 pl.—Miintzing, A. Chromosome behaviour in some Nicotiana hybrids. Hereditas, Lund, 1935, 20:251-71.— Naville, A. Le cycle chromosomique d'Urospora lagidis (de Saint Joseph) Parasitology, Lond., 1927, 19: 100-38.------ Le cycle chromosomique d'une nouvelle actinomyide: Guy6- notia sphaerulosa n. gen., n. sp. Q. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1929- 30, 73: 547-75, 5 pl.—Nebel, B. R. Chromosome structure in Tradescantia; the direction of coiling of the chromonema in Tradescantia reflexa Raf., T. virginiana L., Zebrina pendula Schnizl. and Rhoeo discolor Hance. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1932, 16: 285-304 3 pl.—Oura, G. A new method of unravelling the chromonema spiralis. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1936, 53: 36, 2 pl.—Perry, K. M. Mitosis in Galanthus nivalis (with special reference to chromosome structure, and the time at which split- ting occurs) J. R. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1932, 52: 344-56, 2 pl.— Sax, K. Chromosome behavior and nuclear development in Tradescantia. Genetics, 1937, 22: 523-33, pl.—Schwartz, H. Der Chromosomenzyklus von Tetraneura ulmi de Geer. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1932, 15: 645-87, 3 pl.—Smith, F. H. The structure of the somatic and meiotic chromosomes of Galtonia candicans. Cellule, Louvain, 1931-33, 41: 241-63, 2 pl.— Suomalainen, E. Der Chromosomencyclus von Macrosiphum pisi Kalt. (Aphididae) Zschr. Zellforsch., 1933, 19: 583-94 — Taylor, W. R. Chromosome structure in mitosis and meiosis. Proc. Internat. Congr. Plant Sc. (1926) 1929, 1: 265-70, pl — Tonniges, C. Die Karyokinese von Opalina ranarum; ein Beitrag zur Zahlenkonstanz und Individualitat der Chromoso- men der Protisten. Sitzber. Ges. Naturwiss. Marburg, 1927, 62: 345-80, 4 pl.—Trankowsky, D. A. Leitkorperchen der Chromosomen bei einigen Angiospermen. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1929-30, 10: 736-43.—Walton, A. C. The chromosome cycle in Nematodes; a preliminary report. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, 1924, 43: 1-10.—Whitney, D. D. The chromosome cycle in the rotifer Asplanchna amphora. J. Morph., 1929, 47: 415- 33.—Winge, O. Chromosome behaviour in male and female individuals of Vallisneria spiralis and Naias marina. J. Genet., Lond.. 1927-28, 18: 99-107, 2 pl—Winiwarter, H. de. Etude du evele chromosomique chez diverses races de Gryllo- talpa gryll (L.) Arch, biol., Liege, 37: 515-72, 2 pl. ■---- Chromosomes: Aberration. Darlington, C. D. The external mechanics of the chromo- somes; abnormal mitosis and meiosis. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1936, ser. B., 121: 301-10, pl.—De Vries. H. On physiological chromomeries. Cellule, Louvain, 1925, 35: 5-17.—Dobzhans- ky, T. Induced chromosomal aberrations in animals. In Biol. effects of radiat. (Duggar, B. M.) N. Y., 1936, 2: 1167-208 — Dubinin, N. P., Sokolov, N. N., & Tiniakov, G. G. Occurrence and distribution of chromosome aberrations in nature (Diptera) Nature, Lond., 1936, 137: 1035.—Ellenhorn, J. E. [Chromo- meres as indicators of (lie morphological properties of mitotic chromosomes] Biol. J., Moskva, 1937, 6: 633-44.—Ghimpu, V. Satellites des chromosomes dans le regne vegetal. Bull, histol. appl., Par., 1930, 7: 14(1-55.—Hammerschlag, V. Einige erbbiologische Thesen; Chromosomenschariigung und ihre erbbiologische Auswirkung. Wien. med. Wschr., 1934, 84: 1121-3.—Li, J. C. The effect of chromosome aberrations on development in Drosophila melanogaster. Genetics, 1927, 12: 1-58.—Medwedewa, G. B. Ueber die Trabanten bei Crepis dioscoridis L. (vorlaufige Mitteilung) Zschr. Zellforsch., 1929-30, 10: 150--03.—Navachine, S. Les satellites des chro- mosomes, chez Galtonia candicans, consideree comme un indice de race (avec demon:-tration microscopique) C. rend. Soc. biol., 1927, 97: 1155.—Oliver, C. P.. & Van Atta, E. W. Genetic and cytological correlation of chromosomal aberra- tions of Drosophila. Proc. Internat. Congr. Genet., 1932, 2: 145-7.—Painter, T. S. A new method for the study of chromo- some aberrations and the plotting of chromosome maps in Drosophila melanogaster. Genetics, 1934, 19: 175-88.— Stern, C. Eine neue Chromosomenaberration von Drosophila melanogaster und ihre Bedeutung fur die Theorie der linearen Anordnung der Gene. Biol. Zbl., 1926, 46: 505-8. ---- Chromosomes: Chiasma. Darlington, C. D. Ring-formation in Oenothera and other genera. J. Genet., Lond., 1928-29, 20: 345-63.—Emerson, S. Chromosome rings in Oenothera, Drosophila and Maize. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1932, 18: 630.—Gairdner. A. E.. & Darlington, C. D. Ring-formation in diploid and polyploid Campanula persicifolia. Genetica, Gravenh., 1931, 13: 113— 50.—Hakansson, A. Chromosomenringe in Pisum und ihre mutmassliche genetische Bedeutung. Hereditas, Lund, 1929, 12: 1-10.—Hertwig, G. Die Vielwertigkeit der Speicheldriisen- kerne und -chromosomen bei Drosophila melanogaster. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1935, 70: 496-501.—McClung, C. E. The chiasmatype theory of Janssens. Q. Rev. Biol., 1927, 2: 344-66.—Mather, K. Competition between bivalents during chiasma formation. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1936-37, ser. B., 120:208-27. ------& Lamm, R. The negative correlation of chiasma frequencies. Hereditas, Lund, 1935, 20: 65-70.— Seiler, J. Die Chiasmatypie als Ursache des Faktorenaus- tausches. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1926, 41: 259-84.— White, M. J. D. The influence of temperature on chiasma frequency. J. Genet., Cambr., 1934, 29: 203-15. ------ Chiasma-localisation in Mecostethus grossus L. and Metri- optera brachyptera L. (Orthoptera) Zschr. Zellforsch., 1936, 24: 128-35.—Winiwarter, H. de. Chiasmatypie et reduction. C. rend. Soc biol., 1921, 85: 1109-12. ---- Chromosomes: Effect of various agents. Anderson, E. G. Induced chromosomal alterations in maize. In Biol, effects of radiat. (Duggar, B. M.) N. Y., 1936, 2: 1297-310.—Catcheside, D. G. X-ray treatment of Oenothera chromosomes. Genetica, Gravenh., 1935, 17: 313-41.— Earl, R. O. The nature of chromosomes; the effects of reagents on root-tip sections of Vicia faba L. Abstr. Theses Univ. Chicago, 1926-27, 5: 355-9.—Goodspeed, T. H. Induced chromosomal alterations. In Biol, effects of radiat. (Duggar, B. M.) N. Y., 1936, 2: 1281-95.—Hammett, F. S. Chromo- CELL-DIVISION 342 CELL-DIVISION some and aster dimensions of dividing cells in regenerating tissues of Clymenella torquata exposed to sulfhydryl and sulfoxide. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1934, 22: 173-8.—Helwig, E. R. The effect of X-rays upon the chromosomes of Circotettix verruculatus (Orthoptera) J. Morph. Physiol., 1933, 55: 265-311.—Huskins, C. L. Factors affecting chromosome structure and pairing. Tr. R. Soc. Canada, 1932, 3. ser., 26: 17-28. ------& Hunter, A. W. S. The effects of X-radiation on chromosomes in the microspores of Trillium erectum Linn. Proc R. Soc, Lond., 1935, ser. B., 117: 22-33.—Marshak, A. The effect of X-rays on chromosomes in different stages of meiosis. J. Gen. Physiol., 1935, 19: 179-98, pl.------ The effect of X-rays on chromosomes in mitosis. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1937, 23: 362-9. ------ Sensitivity of chromosomes to roentgen rays in relation to temperature and pH. Arch. Path., Chic, 1937, 23: 745.—Mather, K. [The behaviour of meiotic chromosomes after X-irradiation] Hereditas, Lund., 1934, 19: 303-22. ------& Stone, L. H. A. The effect of X-radiation upon somatic chromosomes. J. Genet., Cambr., 1933, 28: 1-24, 2 pl.—Metz, C. W. Effects of mechanical distortion on the structure of salivary gland chromosomes. Biol. Bull., 1936, 71: 238-48.—Navashin, M. A preliminary report on some chromosome alterations by X-rays in Crepis. Am. Natur., 1931, 65: 243-52.—Patterson, J. T. Proof that the entire chromosome is not eliminated on the production of somatic variations by X-rays in Drosophila. Genetics, 1930, 15: 141-9.—Timofeev-Ressovsky, N. W. Die bisherigen Ergebnisse der Strahlengenetik. Erg. med. Strahlenforsch., 1931, 5: 129-228. ---- Chromosomes: Fragmentation. Dobzhansky, T. Studies on chromosome conjugation; behavior of duplicating fragments. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1934, 68: 134-62.—Friesen, G. [Comparative study of the frequency of somatic fragmentation of chromosomes in the male and female Drosophila melanogaster] Biol. J., Moskva, 1932, 1: 47-51.—Husted, L. Chromosome breakage and knol formation in Paris and Pancratium. J. Genet., Cambr., 1937, 34: 329-38.—Kaufmann, B. P., & Demerec, M. Fre- quency of induced breaks in chromosomes of Drosophila melanogaster. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1937, 23: 484-8 — Mangenot, G. Sur les phenomenes de fragmentation vacuo- late, dits d'aggregation. Arch. anat. micr., Par., 1929, 25: Spec. No. 1, 507-18. ---- Chromosomes: Fusion. Bonnet, J. Sur les fusions nucieaires sans caractere sexuel. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1911, 152: 969-72.—Painter, T. S., & Stone, W. Chromosome fusion and speciation in Drosophilae. Genetics, 1935, 20: 327-41. ---- Chromosomes: Inversion. Kamshilov, M. M. [Interchromosomal inversions] Biol. J., Moskva, 1933, 2: 161-83.—Sidorov, B. N., Sokolov, N. N., & Trofimov, I. E. Crossing-over in heterozygoten Inversionen. Genetica, Gravenh., 1935, 18: 291-312.—Sterinberg, A. G. Relations between chromosome size and effects of inversions of crossing-over in Drosophila melanogaster. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc U. S., 1937, 23: 54-6.—Sturtevant, A. H. A cross- over reducer in Drosophila melanogaster due to inversion of a section of the third chromosome. Biol. Zbl., 1926, 46: 697-702. ------& Beadle, G. W. The relations of inversions in the X chromosome of Drosophila melanogaster to crossing over and disjunction. Genetics, 1936, 21: 554-604. ---- Chromosomes: Non-disjunction. Anderson, E. G. A comparison of the percentages of non- disjunction in successive broods. Papers Michigan Acad. Sc (1926) 1927, 7: 273-8. ------ Studies on a case of high non-disjunction in Drosophila melanogaster. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1929, 51: 397-441.—Frolowa, S. L. Ein Fall des Non-Disjonction bei Drosophila phalerata Meig. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1929-30, 10: 214-20.—Gates, W. H. A case of non-disjunction in the mouse. Genetics, 1927, 12: 295- 306.—Heustis, R. R. The effect of maternal age and of temperature change in secondary non-disjunction. Biol Bull., 1928, 55: 121-34.—Mavor, J. W. The production of non-disjunction by X-rays. J. Exp. Zool., 1924, 39: 381-432.— Painter, T. S. The chromosome constitution of Gates' non- disjunction (v. o.) mice. Genetics, 1927, 12: 379-92, 3 pl. ---- Chromosomes: Pairing. Baur, E., Herzberg-Frankel, O. [et al.] Koppelungser- scheinungen bei Antirrhinum majus. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm 1929, 50: 314-43.—Castle, W. E. Further data on linkage in rabbits. Proc Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1936, 22: 222-5.— Catcheside, D. G. Chromosome linkage and syndesis in Oenothera. Tr. R. Soc. Edinburgh, 1929-30, 56: 467-84, 3 pl.— Darlington, C. D. Anomalous chromosome pairing in the male Drosophila pseudo-obscura. Genetics, 1934, 19: 95-118.— De Souza Violante, J. M. La parasyndese dans Balsamina hortensis et Campanula persicifolia. Cellule, Louvain 1929 39: 233-67, 4 pl.—Gruneberg, H. Further linkage data on the albino chromosome of the house-mouse. J. Genet., Cambr., 1936, 33: 255-65.—Gustafsson, A. Primary and secondary association in Taraxacum. Hereditas, Lund, 1935, 20: 1-31.__ Hakansson, A. Das Vorkommen der Chromosomenverkettung in Pisum. Ibid., 1931, 15: 17-61. ------ Neue Falle von Chromosomenverkettung in Pisum. Ibid., 1932, 16: 155-9. ------ [Chromosomenbindungen in einigen Kreuzungen zwischen halbsterilen Erbsen] Ibid., 1934, 19: 341-58 — Haldane, J. B. S. Linkage in Primula sinensis; a correction J. Genet., Cambr., 1936, 32: 373.—Hayden, M. A. Karyc^ sphere formation and synapsis in the beetle, Phanaeus J Morph., 1924-25, 39: 261-87, 5 pl.—Kidder, G. W. On the genus Ancistruma Strand (Ancistrum Maupas) the conjugation and nuclear reorganization Ancistruma isseli Kahl Arch Protistenk., 1933, 81: 1-18, pl.—Koller, P. C. The internal mechanics of the chromosomes; pairing and coiling in salivary gland nuclei of Drosophila. Proc R. Soc, Lond., 1935 ser B., 118: 371-97, 4 pl.—McClintock, B., & Hill, H. E. 'The cytological identification of the chromosome associated with the R-G linkage group in Zea mays. Genetics, 1931, 16: 175-90.—McClung, C. E. Synapsis and related phenomena in Mecostethus and Leptysma (Orthoptera) J. Morph., 1926-27 43: 181-251, 4 pl.—Mavor. J. W. An effect of X-rays on the linkage of Mendelian characters in the first chromosome of Drosophila. Genetics, 1923, 8: 355-66. ------ & Svenson, H. K. An effect of X rays on the linkage of Mendelian charac- ters in the second chromosome of Drosophila melanogaster Ibid., 1924, 9: 70-89.—Metz, C. W. Chromosome studies on the Diptera; incomplete synapsis of chromosomes in Dasyllis grossaFabr. Biol. Bull., 1922, 43: 253-66, pl. ----- Associ- ation of homologous chromosomes in tetraploid cells of Diptera. Ibid., 369-73.—Meurman, O. Association and types of chromo- somes in Aucuba japonica. Hereditas, Lund, 1929, 12: 179-209.—Minouchi, O. A new conception of the mode of synapsis. Jap. J. Zool., 1922-27, 1: 275-80.—Muller, H. J. Oenothera-like linkage of chromosomes in Drosophila. J Genet., Lond., 1930-31, 22: 335-57.—Navashin, M. On the chromatin deficiency in Crepis leading to partial sterility and to formation of a heteromorphic chromosome pair. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1932-33, 63: 218-23.—Oehlkers, F. Kop- pelungsforschung, ein Kapitel aus der neueren Vererbungslehre. Med. Klin., Berl., 1934, 30: 727-30.—Peto, F. H. Associations of somatic chromosomes induced by heat and chloral hydrate treatments. Canad. J. Res., 1935, 13: sect. C, 301-14, pl.— Robertson, W. R. B. Chromosome studies; synapsis in the Tettigidae, with special reference to the presynapsis split, J. Morph. Physiol., 1931, 51: 119-45.—Sheffield. F. M. L. Chromosome linkage in Oenothera, with special reference to some Fi hybrids. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1929, ser. B., 105: 207-30, 2 pl.—Yocom, H. B. The occurrence of telosynapsis in the male germ cells of an hemipteran, Leptocoris trivitattus Say. J. Morph., 1922-23, 37: 287-99, 2 pl. ---- Chromosomes: Reciprocal translocation and crossing-over. Bergner, A. D. *The effect of prolongation of each stage of life-cycle on crossing over in the second and third chromosomes of Drosophila melanogaster [Columbia University] p. 107-63. 8? N. Y., 1928. Also J. Exp. Zool., 1928, 50: Anderson, E. G. Chromosomal interchanges in maize. Genetics, 1935, 20: 70-83.—Beadle, G. W. Crossing-over in attached-X triploids of Drosophila melanogaster. J. Genet., Cambr., 1934, 29: 277-309.—Bolen, H. R. A mutual trans- location involving the fourth and the X-chromosomes of Drosophila. Am. Natur., 1931, 65: 417-22.—Bonnier. G. Crossing-over in triploids of Drosophila melanogaster with attached X-chromosomes. Hereditas, Lund, 1932-33, 17: 342-62. ------ & Nordenskiold, M. Studies in Droso- phila melanogaster with attached X-s; crossing-over values; frequences of reciprocal and non-reciprocal exchanges; chro- matid interference. Ibid., 1937, 23: 257-78.—Bridges, C. B. The relation of the age of the female to crossing over in the third chromosome of Drosophila melanogaster. J. Gen. Physiol. (J. Loeb Mem. Vol.) 1927, 8: 689-700.—Brink, R. A., & Cooper, D. C. A proof that crossing-over involves an exchange of segments between homologous chromosomes. Genetics, 1935, 20: 22-35.—Cleland, R. E., & Brittingham. W. H. A contribution to an understanding of crossing over within chromosome rings of Oenothera. Ibid., 1934, 19: 62-72.— Cooper, D. C, & Brink, R. A. Cytological evidence for seg- mental interchange between non-homologous chromosomes in maize. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1931, 17: 334-8.—Crew, F. A. E., & Koller, P. C. The sex incidence of chiasma fre- quency and genetical crossing-over in the mouse. J. Genet., Cambr., 1932, 26: 360-83, 2 pl.—Darlington, C D. A cyto- logical demonstration of genetic crossing-over. Proc. R. Soc, Lond., 1930, ser. B, 107: 50-9, pl. ------ The time, place. and action of crossing-over. J. Genet., Cambr., 1935, 31: 185-212. ------ Crossing-over and its mechanical relation- ships in Chorthippus and Stauroderus. Ibid., 1936, 33: 465- 500, pl.------The limitation of crossing-over in Oeno- thera. Ibid., 32: 343-52.—Dobzhansky, T. The decrease of crossing-over observed in translocations, and its probable explanation. Am. Natur., 1931, 65: 214-32. ----- Studies on chromosome conjugation; the relation between crossing-over and disjunction of chromosomes. Zschr. indukt. Abstamni-. 1933, 64: 269-309.—Elov, E. A theoretical and experimental study on the changes in the crossing-over value, their causes and meaning. Genetica, Gravenh., 1932, 14: 1-116.—Fak»« CELL-DIVISION 343 CELL-DIVISION e naustausch und Austausch von Chromosomenstiicken. Eugenik, Berl., 1931-32, 2: 198-200.—Friesen, H. Kunstliche Auslosung von Crossing-over bei Drosophila-Mannchen. Biol. Zbl., 1934, 54: 65-75.----—• Causes of suppression of crossing-over in males of Drosophila melanogaster. Nature, Lond., 1934, 134: 326. ------ Spermatogoniales crossing- over bei Drosophila. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1936, 71: 501-26.—Gershenson, S. Crossing-over and chromosome disjunction. Nature, Lond., 1935, 136: 834.—Graubard, M. A. Temperature effect on interference and crossing-over. Ge- netics, 1934, 19: 83-94— Guyenot, E.f & Naville, A. La reduction chromatique chez Drosophila melanogaster et la theorie du crossing-over. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1928, 187: 953.— Haase-Bessell, G. Chromosomeniiberkreuzungen bei der Rose Konrad Ferdinand Meyer. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1928-29, 49: 146-62.—Honer, E. Der Einfluss subletaler Temperaturen auf das crossing over in verschiedenen Ent- wicklungsstadien bei Weibchen von Drosophila melanogaster. Biol. Zbl., 1935, 55: 310-35.—Jennings, H. S. Some conse- quences of different extents of interference, in the crossing-over of the genes. Proc Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1923, 9: 147-9.— Just, G. Weitere Untersuchungen zum Problem des Faktoren- austausches. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1926, 41:113. Untersuchungen fiber die Variabilitat der Crossing-over-Werte. Ibid., 1927, 44: 149-86.—Kikkawa. H. Studies on non- inherited variation in crossing-over in Drosophila. J. Genet., Cambr., 1934, 28: 329-48.—Kirssanov, B. A. Ueber die Nach- wirkung verschiedener Temperaturen und der X-Strahlen auf das Crossing-over im dritten Chromosom bei Drosophila melanogaster; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Biol. Zbl., 1931, 51: 529-33. ------ Die Veranderungen in dem Crossing-over bei Drosophila melanogaster unter dem Einflusse der gemeinsa- men Wirkung von X-Strahlen und von verschiedenen Tempera- turen. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1933, 64: 1-14. Weitere Untersuchungen uber das Crossing-over bei X-Strahlen und verschiedenen Temperaturen; Vergleich der dabei entste- henden Veranderungen. Ibid., 1934, 68: 127-33.—Lorenz, P. Beitrag zur Theorie des Chromomerenaustausches. Ibid., 1925, 40: 108-14.—Ludwig, W. Ueber numerische Bezie- hungen der Crossover-Werte untereinander. Ibid., 1934, 67:58-95. ------ Untersuchungen zum Gesetz des Crossing- over; die einteiligen Koppelungsgruppen. Ibid., 1935, 69: 1-37. ------ Das Crossingover-Problem vom genetischen Standpunkt. Naturwissenschaften, 1935, 23: 860-6.—Mc- Clintock, B. A cytological demonstration of the location of an interchange between 2 non-homologous chromosomes of Zea mays. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1930, 16: 791-6.— Mather, K. Crossing-over and chromosome conjugation in triploid Drosophila. J. Genet., Cambr., 1935, 30: 481-5. ----- The determination of position in crossing-over; Drosophila melanogaster. Ibid., 1936, 33: 207-35.—Mavor, J. W. The effect on crossing-over and non-disjunction of X-raying the anterior and posterior halves of Drosophila pupae. Genetics, 1929, 14: 129-59.—Morgan, T. H. The bearing of genetics on the cvtological evidence for crossing-over. Cellule, Louvain, 1925, 36: pt 2, 111-23.—Moriwaki, D. A case of 50 percent crossing-over in the male Drosophila. Nature, Lond., 1936, 138: 34.—Offermann, C. A., & Muller, H. J. Regional differences in crossing-over as a function of the chromosome structure. Proc Internat. Congr. Genet., 1932, 2: 143-5.— Patterson, J. T., & Suche, M. L. Crossing over induced by X-rays in Drosophila males. Genetics, 1934, 19: 223-36.— Payne, F. Crossover modifiers in the third chromosomes of Drosophila melanogaster. Ibid., 1924, 9: 327-42.— Redfield, H. Crossing over in the third chromosomes of triploids of Drosophila melanogaster. Ibid., 1930, 15:205-52.—Rhoades, M. M. An experimental and theoretical study of chromatid crossing-over. Ibid., 1933, 18: 535-55.—Sax, K. Interlocking as a demonstration of the occurrence of crossing-over. Am. Natur., 1934, 68: 95. ------ Chromosome coiling in relation to meiosis and crossing over. Genetics, 1936, 21: 324-38, pl.— Schweitzer, M. D. An analytical study of crossing over in Drosophila melanogaster. Ibid., 1935, 20: 497-527. Also repr. ------ & Kaliss, N. Does sister-strand crossing-over occur in Drosophila melanogaster? Ibid., 581-5.—Seiler, J. Geschlechtschromosomen-Untersuchungen an Psychiden; Chro- mosomenkoppelungen bei Solenobia pineti Z.; eine zytologische Basis fiir die Faktorenaustausch-Hypothese. Arch. Zell- forsch., 1921-22, 16: 171-216, pl. ------ & Haniel, C. B. Das verschiedene Verhalten der Chromosomen in Eireifung und Samenreifung von Lymantia monacha L.; ein zytologischer Beitrag zur Austausch (Crossing-over-) Hypothese. Zschr. jndukt. Abstamm., 1921, 27: 81-103.—Tiniakov, G. G. [Cross- ing over in the 4th chromosome] Biol. J., Moskva, 1932, 1: 42-58.—Wellensiek, S. J. The occurrence of more than 50% crossing-over in Pisum. Genetica, Gravenh., 1928-29, 11: 509-18.—Weinstein, A. The theorv of multiple-strand cross- ing over. Genetics, 1936, 21: 155-99.—Whittinghill, M. Induced crossing over in Drosophila males and its probable nature. Ibid., 1937, 22: 114-29.—Winkler, H. Konversions- Theorie und Austausch-Theorie II. Biol. Zbl., 1933, 53: 73-98. ■--- Chromosomes: Reduplication. Blakeslee, A. F. D6doublement du nombre de chromosomes chez les plantes par traitement chimique. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1937,205:476-9.—Haldane, J. B. S., Sprunt, A. D., & Haldane, N. M. Reduplication in mice; preliminary communication. J., Genet., Cambr., 1915-16, 5: 133-5.—Nasarenko, J. J. Ein fall wahrscheinlicher Verdoppelumj eines Chromosom- stuckes bei Drosophila melanogaster; vorlaufige Mitteilung. Biol. Zbl., 1930, 50: 385-92.—Offermann, C. A. Branched ioQcmOSOmeS aS symmetrioal duplications. J. Genet., Cambr., 1936, 32: 103-16.—Rosenberg, O. Die semiheterotypische leilung und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Entstehung verdoppelter Chromosomenzahlen. Hereditas, Lund, 1926-27, 8: 305-38.— Sturtevant, A. H. The reduplication hypothesis as applied to Drosophila. Am. Natur., 1914, 48: 535-49. ---- Chromosomes: Segregation. Ba*eson. W. Segregation. J. Genet., Lond., 1925-26, 16: 201-35.—Emerson, S. H. Chromosome configuration in a dwarf segregate from Oenothera f ranciscana sulf urea. Papers Michigan Acad. Sc. (1928) 1929, 9: 117-20, 13 pl.—Metz, C. W. Chro- mosome behavior and genetic behavior in Sciara (Diptera) genetic evidence of selective segregation in S. coprophila Lint. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1927, 45: 184-200.—Mol, W. E. de. Somatic segregation together with alteration of the chromoso- mal complement and of the nucleolar composition. Ibid., 160-83.—Serebrovsky, A. S. Somatic segregation in domestic fowl. J. Genet., Lond., 1925-26, 16: 33-42, pl—Smith- Stocking, H. Genetic studies on selective segregation of chro- mosomes in Sciara coprophila Lintner. Genetics, 1936, 21: 421-43.—Stern, C. Somatic crossing over and segregation in Drosophila melanogaster. Ibid., 625-730.—Sturtevant, A. H. Preferential segregation of the fourth chromosomes in Drosophila melanogaster. Proc Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1934, 20: 515-8. ---- Chromosomes: Translocation. Burnham, C. R. Cytogenetic studies of an interchange between chromosomes 8 and 9 in maize. Genetics, 1934, 19: 430-47.—Dobzhansky, T. Genetical and cytological proof of translocations involving the third and the fourth chromosomes of Drosophila melanogaster. Biol. Zbl., 1929, 49: 408-19. Translocations involving the third and the fourth chromosomes of Drosophila melanogaster. Genetics, 1930, 15: 347; 1931, 16: 629. ------ Studies on chromosome conjuga- tion; translocations involving the second and the Y-chromo- somes of Drosophila melanogaster. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1931-32, 60: 235-86, 2 pl.—Hamlett, G. W. I). The linkage disturbance involved in the chromosome translocation I. of Drosophila, and its probable significance. Biol. Bull., 1926, 51: 435-42.—Kirsanov, B. A. [Recurrent translocation in Drosophila melanogaster] Biol. J. Moskva, 1933, 2: 450.— Kossikov, R. V., & Muller, H. J. Invalidation of the genetic evidence for branched chromonemas; in the case of the pale translocation in Drosophila. J. Hered., 1935, 26: 305-17.— Muller, H. J., & Altenburg, E. The frequency of translocations produced by X-rays in Drosophila. Genetics, 1930, 15: 283-311.—Nabours, R. K., & Robertson, W. R. B. An X-ray induced chromosomal translocation in Apotettix eurycephalus Hancock (grouse locusts) Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. U. S., 1933, 19: 234-9.—Schneider, B. Ueber die Umordnung der Chromoso- men bei der Mitose. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1933, 17: 255-312. ---- Comparative biology. See also same subdivision under Cell-division, Karyokinesis. Chalkley, H. W. Amoeba proteus as material for the study of cell division and cell growth. In Symposia Quant. Biol., 1934, 2: 89-93.—Clausen, J. Cyto-genetic and taxonomic investigations on Melanium violets. Hereditas, Lund, 1931, 15: 219-308.—Conard, A. Sur la division cellulaire chez Spirogyra. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1929, 102: 71-6. ------ Sur la division des cellules des tissus m6caniques de la tige de Tradescantia virginica L. Ibid., 346-8. ------ Sur la divi- sion cellulaire chez Melosira varians Ag. Ibid., 954-7.— Detwiler, S. R. An experimental study of cellular proliferation in the anterior portion of the spinal cord of Amblystoma. J. Exp. Zool., 1925, 42: 333-70.—Hammerling, J. Ueber dauernd teilungsfiihige Korperzellen bei Aeolosoma hemprichi Ehrbg. Biol. Zbl., 1924, 44: 169-73—Ivanic, M. Ueber die multiple und jugendliche Teilung bei Centropyxis aculeata Ehrbg. Zool. Anz., 1925, 63: 267-70. ------ Ueber die gewohnliche Zweiteilung, multiple Teilung und Encystierung bei 2 Euglypha- Arten. Arch. Protistenk., 1934, 82: 363-79, 2 pl.—Lewis, F. T. A volumetric study of growth and cell division in 2 types of epithelium—the longitudinally prismatic epidermal cells of Tradescantia and the radially prismatic epidermal cells of Cucumis. Anat. Rec, 1930, 47: 59-99.—Pasteels, J. Re- cherches sur la morphogenese et le determinisme des segmenta- tions inegales chez les Spiralia; Aplysia; Mycostoma; Chaetop- terus. Arch. anat. micr., Par., 1934, 30: 161-97.—Robertson, T. B. Experimental studies on cellular multiplication; the multiplication of isolated infusoria. Biochem. J., Cambr., 1921, 15: 595-611. ---- Cytokinesis. Becker, W. A., & Siemaszko, J. H. Ueber das Verhalten der Cytoplasmaeinschlusse der Equisetum-Sporen wahrend der Zellteilung. Cellule, Louvain, 1936-37, 45: 29-42, pl.— Chalkley, H. W. The mechanism of cytoplasmic fission in Amoeba proteus. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1935, 24: 607-21. ------& Daniel, G. E. The effect of certain chemicals upon the division of the cytoplasm in Amoeba proteus, with par- ticular reference to salt antagonism and the interaction of salts CELL-DIVISION 344 CELL-DIVISION and organic acids. Ibid., 1934, 21: 258-69.—Voss, H. Fiir- berisch nachweisbare Veranderungen im Plasma des Axolotleies wahrend der Furchung. Zschr. mikr. anat. Forsch., 1936, 40: 110-8, pl. ---- Dictyokinesis. Sokolska, J. L'appareil de Golgi dans les cellules somatiques et sexuelles (spermatogenese et orogenese) de i'araigiiee domestique (Tegenaria domestica) division inegale ou m:.nque de division pendant la mitose. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1923, 89: 1395. ------ Vacuome et appareil de Golgi pendant la premiere division de maturation chez l'araignee Tegenaria domestica CI. Ibid., 1928, 99: 1548. ---- Effects of chemical agents. Herrlen, H. *Versuche zur Pharmakologie der Zellvermehrung. 21p. 8? Tub., 1933. Carrel, A., & Baker, L. E. L'action des proteoses sur la proliferation cellulaire. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1926, 15: 359-61.— Chalkley, H. W., & Voegtlin, C. The chemistry of cell division; inhibition of cell division of Amoeba proteus by high dilutions of copper salts—antagonism of copper and glutathione. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1932, 47: 535-60.—Champy, C. L'action de l'extrait thyroidien sur la multiplication cellulaire; caractere 61ectif de cette action. Arch, morph. gen., Par., 1922, No. 4, 1-58.—Dimitrowa, A. Ueber die Beschleunigung der Zell- teilungsrate durch Einwirkung von Koleoptilenspitzenextrak- ten. Arch. Protistenlc, 1935, 84: 415-8.—Dreyfus, A.. & Zaccaro, O. Influence du chloral sur les racines d'oignon. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1933, 112: 1507-9.—Evans, W. H. The influence of the carbonates of the rare earths (cerium, lantha- num, yttrium) on growth and cell-division in hyacinths. Biochem. J., Liverp., 1912-13, 7: 349-55, pl.—Gurvich, A. Excitantes de la division celular. Med. ibera, 1933, 27: pt 2, 646.—Haberlandt, G. Ueber Zellteilungshormone und ihre Beziehungen zur Wundheilung, Befruchtung, Parthenogenesis und Adventivembryonie. Biol. Zbl., 1922, 42: 145-72 — Jacoby, F., Trowell, O. A., & Willmer, E. N. Studies on the growth of tissues in vitro; further observations on the manner in which cell division of chick fibroblasts is affected by embryo tissue juice. J. Exp. Biol., Lond., 1937, 14: 255-66.—Krahl, M. E., & Clowes, G. H. A. Studies on cell metabolism and cell division; stimulation of cellular oxidation and reversible inhibition of cell division by dihalo and trihalophenols. J. Gen. Physiol., 1936-37, 20: 173-84. Also repr.—Ludford, R. J. The action of toxic substances upon the division of normal and malignant cells in vitro and in vivo. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1935-36, 18: 411-41, 4 pl.—Mottram, J. C. On the division of cells under varying tensions of carbon dioxide. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1928, 9: 240-4.—Nakamura, T. Recherches sur l'action activante des extraits d'embryons sur la multiplication cellulaire. Bull. Ass. fr. cancer, 1930, 19: 516-26.—Nemec, B. Ueber den Einfluss des Nikotins auf sich teilende Zellen. Protoplasma, Lpz., 1929, 7: 99-105.—Richards, A. The acceleration of the rate of cell division. Biol. Bull., 1922, 43: 348-68.—Ries, L. J. von, & Ries, M. von. Einfluss ein- zelner Hormone auf die Zellteilungsvorgange [discussion] Helvet. med. acta, 1935-36, 2: 274.—Robertson, T. B. Ex- perimental studies on cellular multiplication; the influence of mutual contiguity upon reproductive rate and the part played therein by the X-substance in bacterised infusions which stimu- lates the multiplication of infusoria. Biochem. J., Cambr., 1921, 15: 612-9.—Rohdenburg, G. L., & Nagy, S. M. Cell- division stimulating and inhibiting substances in tissues. Am. J. Cancer, 1937, 30: 335-40. ------ Some further physi- ological effects of cell division stimulants and inhibitors. Ibid., 512-6.—Smith, H. W. The action of acids on cell division with reference to permeability to anions. Am. J. Physiol., 1925, 72: 347-71.—Torrey, H. B. The depressant action of thyroxin on cell division. Anat. Rec, 1924, 29: 100.—Voegtlin, C, & Chalkley, H. W. The chemistry of cell division; the effect of glutathione on cell division in Amoeba proteus. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1930, 45: 3041-03. ---- Effect of physical agents. Baker, L. E. The chemical nature of the substance required for cell multiplication; action of glutathione, hemoglobin, and ash of liver on the growth of fibroblasts. J. Exp. M., 1929, 49: 163-82.------ & Carrel, A. Action des lipo'ides du serum sur la multiplication cellulaire. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1925, 93: 79-82. ------ The effect of digests of pure proteins on cell proliferation. J. Exp. M., 1928, 47: 353-70.—Bauer, E. Ueber Forderung der Zellteilung mittels der Verminderung dei Oberflachenspannung des umgebenden Mediums. Arch. mikr. Anat. Entwmech., 1924, 101: 541-52.—Busy, E. La concentra- tion en oxygene du milieu, facteur fondamental de l'activation et de la division cellulaires. N6oplasmes, 1930, 9: 129-42.— Canti, R. G., & Spear, F. G. The effect of gamma irradiation on cell division in tissue culture in vitro. Proc. R. Soc, Lond 1927, ser. B., 102: 92; 1929, ser. B., 105: 93.—Ephrussi, b! Sur racc4'4ration inegale des diff6rentes phases de la division cellulaire par 1'eievation de ia temperature. C. rend. Acad sc 1926, 182: 810-2.—Erdmann, K. Ueber eine Ursache' der Hemmung der Zell-Teilung duicli Rontgenstrahlen. Arch ges. Physiol., 1934-35, 235: 470-85.—Juul, J., & Kemp, T. [Influence of roentgen and radium rays on cell division] Ugeskr lager, 1931, 93: 669-75.------ Influence de la chaleur sur la division cellulaire dans un tissu cultive in vitro C rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 108: 138-43. ------ Influence com- binee de la chaleur et des rayons X sur la division cellulaire dans un tissu cultive in vitro. Ibid., 144. Also Arch exD Zellforsch., 11)31, 11: 002-17.—Markovits, J. Strahlenwi'rkune auf die Zellteilung. Ibid., 1928, 6: 315-21.—Pasteels, J. Recherches sur le determinisme du mode de segmentationdes mollusques lamellibranches (action des rayons ultra-violets sur l'oeuf de Barnca cand.) Arch. biol.. biege, 1931, 42- 389-413.—Petersen, W. The axial gradient in Paramecium Science. 1927, 66: 157.—Politzer, G. Leber Storungen des Kernteilung.srhythmus; zugleich: iiber den Einfluss der Rontgenstrahlen auf die Zellteilung. Zschr. Zellforsch 1925 3: 61-90.------& Albcrti. W. Ueber den Einfluss der Rontgenstrahlen auf die Zellteilung. Arch. mikr. Anat. Entw- mech., 1923, 100: 83; 1924, 103: 284.— Thuringer, J. M. Studies on cell division in the human epidermis; rate of celi division in the prepuce; influence of various factors on cell division. Anat. Rec, 1928, 40: 1-13.—Wakeman-Bonne, G. Die Abhangigkeit der Teilungsrichtung vom Licht bei Eremo- sphaera viridis. Arch. Protistenk., 1935, 84: 2,51-6.—Whitaker, D. M. The effect of white light upon the rate of development of the rhizoid protuberance and the first cell division in Fucus furcatus. Biol. Bull., 1936, 70: 100-8. ---- Karyokinesis [Mitosis] See also Cell-division, Chromosomes. Keller, F. *Anton Schneider und die Geschichte der Karyokinese. 18p. 8? Freib i. B.. 1926. Bancroft, W. D., & Gurchot. C. Cell mitosis. J. Phys Chem., 1927, 31: 430-8.—Bucciante, L. Qualche rilievo sul- l'attivita ameboide delle cellule in mitosi. Boll. Soc. ital. biol sper., 1927, 2: 68-72. Also Protoplasma, Lpz., 1927, 2: 80-8, pl.—Churney, L. The quantitative determination of mitotic elongation. Biol. Bull., 1936, 70: 400-7.—Gustafsson, A. Weitere Studien iiber die Mitose. Hereditas, Lund, 1937, 23: 1-37.—Karplus, H. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der somati- schen Mitose beim Menschen. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1929-30, 10: 38-51.—Kiyono, K., & Hattori. K. Ueber das Verhalten der Granula bei der indirekten Kernteilung der Zelle, unter Anwendung der Gewebekultur in vitro und Vitalfarbung. Tr. Jap. Path. Soc, 1929, 19: 234-8.—Metzner, R. Beitrage zur Granulalehre; Kern und Kernteilung. Arch. Anat. Physiol., Lpz., 1894, Physiol. Abt., 309-48.—Peter. Ueber die Beziehungen der indirekten Zellteilung zur Zelltatigkeit. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1924, 33: 131-6. ------ Demonstration zum Vortrag iiber die Beziehungen der indirekten Zellteilung zur Zelltatigkeit. Ibid., 291.—Rappeport, T. Ueber die soma- tiscbe Mitose des Menschen. Arch. Zellforsch., 1921, 16: 371-82, pl.—Schaede, R. Ueber einige Probleme der Kern- teilung. Beitr. Biol. Pflanz., 1931, 19: 141-77, pl.—Wasser- mann, F. Zur Analyse der mitotischen Kern- und Zellteilung. Zschr. ges. Anat., 1. Abt., 1926, 80: 344-432. Karyokinesis, abnormal. Politzer, G. Pathologie der Mitose. 238p. 8? Berl., 1934. Fernandez Taquechel, A. Un tipo de carioquinesis atipica. Rev. med. cir. Habana, 1934, 39: 611.—Fischer, A., & Parker, R. C. The occurrence of mitoses in normal and malignant tissues in vitro. Brit. J. Exp. Path., 1929, 10: 312-21.— Jacobj, W. Ein Beitrag zur Frage der heterotypischen Mitose. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1927, 36: 214-9.—Kemp, T. Ueber die somatischen Mitosen bei Menschen und warmbliitigen Tieren unter normalen and pathologischen Verhaltnissen. Zschr. Zell- forsch., 1930, 11: 429-44. ------ & Engelbreth-Holm. J. Ueber das Vorkommen tripolarer Mitosen bei einem Hiihner- embryo mit Doppelmissbildung (Cephalopagus) Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1930, 10: 117-25.—Masson, P. La mitonecrose. In Hommage mem. J. Cantacuzene, Par., 1934, 495-505.— Mayer, E. Zellschadigung und Mitose; Bemerkungen zum Degenerations- und Krankheitsbegriff. Virchows Arch., 1930, 275: 114-34.— Murray, J. A. Nuclear degenerations following multipolar mitotic cell-division. J. R. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1927, 47: 1-8, pl.—Rezzesi, F. D. II fenomeno dell' atipia mitotica e sua produzione sperimentale nelle culture di tessuti in vitro. Arch. exp. Zellforsch., 1931-32, 12: 485-554, 4 pl.— Sayles, L. P. Double nucleoli and mitosis in cells of the ali- mentary tract of Lumbriculus following dilution of the boHv fluids. J. Exp. Zool., 1931, 58: 487-o Med. Korbl. Wurt- temberg, 1928, 98: 130.—Sanchirico, F. Condizioni igienico- sanitarie dei lavoratori del cemento. Fol. med., Nap., 1932, 18: 1260-88.—Schott, F. Ueber Zementstaublunge. Beitr. Klin. Tuberk., 1928, 69: 43-53.— Thompson, L. R., & Brundage, D. K. A study of exposure to calcium dusts generated in the manufacture of Portland cement. J. Indust. Hyg., 1929, 11: 182-93. ------ Respiratory diseases in a Portland cement plant. Ibid., 266-77.—Tome Bona, J. M. El papel del cemento en dermatologfa profesional. Siglo med., 1935, 95: 704-7. CEMENT [dental] See also Dentistry, conservative; Tooth, Filling. For cement of tooth see Cementum. Hofmeister, B. *Ueber Zahnzemente. 9p. 8? Lpz., 1923. Abraham, A. Das Wesen der Zahnzemente. Deut. Mschr. Zahnh., 1927, 45: 645-56.—Brunetti, A. II trattamento delle cavita dentali con vernici isolanti e protettive e la sua influenza sul potere di adesione dei cementi dentari. Riv. ital. stomat., 1933, 2: 329-40.—Burnett. F. E. Copper cement. Dent. Rev., 1916, 30: 733-8.—Holmes, W. B. Dental cements. Brit. J. Dent. Sc, 1934, 79: 201-16.—Holt, S. Dental ce- ments. Brit. Dent. J., 1934, 57: 57-65.—Housset, P. Pla- quettes d'interstices pour obturation en ciment. Odontologie, Par., 1922, 60: 464.—Keller, J. O. Specific causes of oxy- phosphate cement disintegration in the oral cavity. Dent. Rev., 1908, 22: 97-103.—Kraus, A. Untersuchungen uber das Verhalten der Siiurebildner im Dentin unter Phosphatzement- tlnd doublierten Fullungen. Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1933, 31: 162-4.—Kulka, M. Welche Fortschritte sind auf dem Gebiete der zahnarztlichen Zemente noch zu erwarten? Ibid., 1926, 24: 35-9. ------ Die neueren Zemente und ihre Eigenschaften. Ibid., 1927, 25: 872-81.—McCauley, C. M. Oxyphosphate cements. Tr. Nat. Dent. Ass., 1910, 487-93.—Madin, W. T. Cement and amalgam fillings. Brit. Dent. J., 1935, 58: 272.— Poundstone, G. C. The use and abuse of cements in the dental office. Dent. Rev., 1913, 27: 219-25.—Rushton, W. The use of cement linings in cavities. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1928-29, 22: Sect. Odont., 45.—Stryker, H. A. Ce- ments, with a consideration of important details in the cementa- tion of orthodontic bands. Pacific Dent. Gaz., 1928, 36: 609-19. ---- Examination. Fridrich, H. *Das Volumenverhulten, die Loslichkeit und Fiirbbarkeit von Zink- und Aluminium-Phosphatzementen. 31p. 8? Tiib. [1930] Frolich, E. *Untersuchung der in der kon- servierenden Zahnheilkunde gebrauchlichsten Zahnzemente auf Druck- und Bruchfestigkeit. 16p. 8? Wiirzb., 1931. Golder, P. *Die Grundlagen der methodi- schen Priifung von Zink- und Aluminiumphos- phatzementen. 30p. 8? Tub., 1931. Hartwich, J. *Untersuchungen fiber Metal- Iurzement. 12p. 8? Wiirzb., 1933. Hecht, G. *Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber das physikalische Verhalten der Misch- phosphate. 29p. 8? Frankf. a. M., 1932. Hofen, R. von. *Die Abbindungszeiten, Druckfestigkeit und Stoffestigkeit von Zink- und Aluminiumphosphatzementen. 24p. 8? Tub., 1931. Hofmann, K. *Experimentelle physikalische Untersuchungen iiber Verarbeitungsweise, Druck-, Stoss- und Bruchfestigkeit eines in der konservie- renden Zahnheilkunde neu einzufiihrenden Ze- mentes X. 23p. 8? Wiirzb., 1935. Loven, W. *Experimentelle physikalische Untersuchungen der in der konservierenden Zahnheilkunde gebrauchlichsten Zahnzemente unter besonderer Berucksichtigung des neuen Salvit-Zementes. 12p. 8? Wiirzb., 1934. Zais, F. *Die Bestimmung freier Phosphor- saure und saurer Salze in verschiedenen Zink- und Aluminiumphosphatzementen. 34p. 8? Tiib., 1931. Driak, F. Physikalische Untersuchungen von Phosphatze- ment-Metallgemischen. Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1937, 35: 1197- 210.—Hill, T. J., & Boester, K. W. Relative efficiency of germi- cidal cements. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1934, 21: 1565-71. Also repr.—Keller, J. O. Testing cements. Dent. Rev., 1908, 22: 316-8.—Mathis, H., & Adler, P. Untersuchungen iiber den elektrischen Widerstand einiger in der Zahnheilkunde ge- brauchlicher Zemente. Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1937, 35: 589- 96.—Rothen, A. J. Etude sur la vitesse de neutralisation des ciments dentaires. Schweiz. Mschr. Zahnh., 1937, 47: 60-79.— Schoenbeck, F., & Czapp, E. Transparenzmessungen an Zahnzementen. Deut. Zahn &c. Heilk., 1935, 2: 583-6. ---- silicate. See also Cement [dental] Untoward effects. Gebert, F. *Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Frage des Pulpenschutzes durch Lacke unter Silicatzementfiillungen. p.193-212. 8? Berl., 1933. Grunbeck, F. * Vergleichende Untersuchun- gen von Silikatzementfliissigkeiten mit einigen bekannten Desinfektionsmitteln auf ihre Giftig- keit an Hand biologischer Versuche mit dem Infusorium Paramaecium caudatum [Erlangen] 23p. 8? Bamberg, 1934. Luthy, E. *Untersuchungen an Silikat- Zementen [Basel] 18p. 8? Zur., 1932. Also Schweiz. Mschr. Zahnh., 1932, 42: 709. Saenger, F. *Pulpenschutz bei Silikatfiillun- gen; Versuche mit Durosim [Wiirzburg] 16p. 8? Duderstadt, 1935. Schmid, O. *Untersuchungen iiber den Ein- fluss der Dosierung auf das Silikatzement p. 119- 42. 8? [Tub., 1929] CEMENT 356 CEMENT Sunder, F. *Untersuchungen iiber die Ab- hangigkeit der Harte der Silikatzemente von ihrem Mischungsverhaltnis. 31p. 8? Frankf. a. M., 1926. Walter, K. *Untersuchungen iiber neuere Moglichkeiten der Verarbeitung von Silikatze- menten. 27p. 8? Tiib., 1935. Wolff, W. [K. H.] *Versuche mit Silikat- pulvern [Rostock] 15p. 8? Stettin, 1930. Ames, W. V. B. Silicious cements. Dent. Rev., 1909, 23: 514-22.—Baldwin, C. M. Principles in silicate work. Ibid., 1911, 25: 334-44.—Berman, A. H. Silicate cement; a suitable filling material for posterior teeth. Dent. Cosmos, 1933, 75: 1181-3.—Doubleday, F. N. The silicate cement filling. Brit. Dent. J., 1926, 47: 493-7.—Eberly, J. A., jr. Development of a silicate cement tending to eliminate pulp irritation. Dent. Cosmos, 1934, 76: 419-27.—Faggart, H. L. Practical sugges- tions for the insertion of silicate cement fillings. Ibid., 1936, 78: 954-6.—Gates, C, & Mulaney, M. Experimental evidence on the possible need for cavity lining under silicate cement restoration. Contact Point, 1936-37, 14: 201-5.—Greene, J. H. The use of the tubular cervical matrix in silicate fillings. Dent. Cosmos, 1935, 77: 357-60.—Groves, G. N. Silicate fillings. Austral. J. Dent., 1934, 38: 56-61.—Hruska, A. Esami ed esperienze con il cemento silicato F. P. 7. Riv. ital. stomat., 1937, 6: 232-7.—Huff, M. D. Silicate cements— their use and their abuse. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1935, 22: 939- 43.—Kulka, M. Les ciments au silicate; de leurs proprieta et leur valeur comme matures obturatrices. Odontologie, Par., 1931, 57: 639-46.—Lewis, D. N. A conservative use of silicate cements. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1928, 15: 1657-65.— Linka. Un notevole perfezionamento dei cementi silicati. Stomatologia, Mod., 1935, 33: 1032-4.—Mamlet, S. Ra- tional use of silicates. Dent. Items, 1936, 58: 273-87.— Matthews, E. Silicate cements. Proc R. Soc. M., Lond., 1934-35, 28: 742-52. Also Brit. Dent. J., 1934, 56: 431-9.— Moore, A. P. R. Silicate cements. Austral. J. Dent., 1928, 32: 335-8.—Morandi, F. La permeabilita dei cementi dentari ai silicati e la protezione di essi con sostanze isolati. Riv. ital. stomat., 1933, 2: 430-42.—Noyes, E. Silicate fillings. Dent. Rev., 1918, 32: 494-9.—Poundstone, G. C. The silicate ce- ments. Ibid., 1910, 24: 760-4.—Ray, K. W. The behavior of silicious cements. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1934, 21: 237-51.— Richter, R. Welche Berechtigung hat die Richtersche Silikat- zementprobe als sogenannte Priifungsnorm fiir die schnelle Wertbestimmung der Silikatzemente. Deut. Mschr. Zahnh., 1913, 31: 536-57, pl.—Rickles, W. H. Good silicate fillings. Dent. Cosmos, 1935, 77: 984-6.—Rinehart, R. J. Silicate fillings; their usefulness and indications. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1931 18: 1275-80.—Steinschneider, E. Praktische Winke, fur Silikatfullungen (Cellophanmatrizen, Silikatinlays, Matrizen aus Abdruckmasse, Silikatbriicken) Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1933, 33: 109-11. ---- Untoward effects. Domin, W. *Die Ausbreitung von Kupferver- farbungen innerhalb der harten Zahnsubstanzen. 19p. 8? Bresl., 1932. Gasser, E. *Der Einfluss der Silikatzemente auf die Pulpa. 39p. 8? [Basel, 1927] Hofmann, K. *Chemische Studien und Untersuchungen an Phosphat- und Silikatzemen- ten, unter besonderer Berucksichtigung des Pulpentodes unter Silikatfullungen. 32p. 8° Wiirzb., 1935. Rosenberg, H. *Kasuistische Beobachtungen zum Zerfall des Zahnmarkes unter Silikatzement- fiillungen. 29p. 8? Wiirzb., 1933. Schlessmann, R. *Ueber den Einfluss der Silikatzemente auf die Zahnpulpa [Leipzig] 24p. 8? Zeulenroda i. Thiir., 1932. Schubert, W. *Lokalisation und Charakter der Zahnverfarbungen durch Kupfer. 23p 8° Bresl., 1933. Frankel, E. Ueber Silikatzement und Pulpatod. Deut Mschr. Zahnh., 1913, 31: 529-32.—Hattyasy, D. Pulpenver- anderungen unter Zementen und deren praktische Wertung Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1933, 31: 165-76.—Palazzi, S. Ueber die anatomischen Veranderungen der Zahnpulpa im Gefolge von Silikatzementfiillungen; drifter experimenteller Beitrag zum Studium der Pulpakrankheiten. Ibid., 1923, 21: 279-88, 5 pl.—Penisset, E. Silicates et pulpes. Schweiz. Mschr' Zahnh., 1937, 47: 260-3.—Holland, P. Modification pul- paire sous les ciments aux silicates et moyens de protecteur de la pulpe. Odontologie, Par., 1933, 71: 677-86.—Sapet. Etude des accidents occasionn^s par les ciments au silicate places au voisinage de la pulpe dentaire. Rev. odont Par 1925, 46: 74-8.—Truffert. P.. & Gelly, G. Sequelles tardives et graves des obturations achorizoiques de dentinite par les ciments aux silicates. Ibid., 161-88.—Valerio, A. Alveolo- stomatites produites par les ciments hydrauliques. Pr«««<> meU, 1936, 44: 1124. ---- zinc. Passow, H. *Die Abbindezeit der Zinksul- fatcemente und ihre Beeinflussung durch gewisae Zusatze. lip. 8? Kiel, 1928. Schwarze, H. *Untersuchungen iiber den Einfluss des Mischungsverhaltnisses auf die Erhartungszeit und die Saureabgabe bei Zink- phosphat- und Steinzementen [Munster] 22p 8? Quakenbruck, 1922. Weyerhauser, K. *Wieweit ist die Expan- sion des Zinkoxyd-Eugenols imstande, die Kon- traktion der Albrecht'schen Wurzelfullung auszu- gleichen? 7p. .8? Marb., 1922. Enjo, Y. Studies of zinc oxyphosphate cements. Tr. Nippon Dent. Ass., 1933, 58-76.—Forster, E. II cemento provvisorio all'ossido di zinco ed il carattere fisico-meccanico della sua presa. Stomatologia, Roma, 1929, 27: 217-21.__ Halla, F., & Kutzelnigg, A. Zur Kenntnis des Zinkphosphatze- ments. Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1933, 31: 177-81.—Paffenbarger, G. C, Sweeney, W. T., & Isaacs, A. Zinc phosphate cements- physical properties and a specification. J. Am. Dent Ass ' 1934, 21: 1907-24.—Peyton, F. A., & Holmes, W. B. Certain physical properties of zinc phosphate cements. Ibid., 1936, 23: 125I762.—Ubaldini, I., & Bissi, L. Su alcune caratteristiche chimiche e fisiche di un cemento all'ossifosfato di zinco. Riv ital. stomat., 1936, 5: 1-12.—Volland, R. H., Paffenbarger, G. C, & Sweeney, W. T. A study of zinc phosphate cement by a group of practicing dentists under the direction of A. D. A. Research fellowship at the National Bureau of Standards. J Am. Dent. Ass., 1935, 22: 1281-306. CEMENT industry. See Cement. CEMENTUM. See also Tooth. Klees, K. *Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Stu- dien iiber die Bedetung der vereinigten Schmelz- epithelien und die Vorgange bei der Bildung dea Zements. 19p. 8? Wiirzb., 1935. Muller, K. *Beitrage zur Histologic des Cementes. 18p. 8? Wiirzb., 1930. Wastlhuber, J. *Ueber die Dicke dea Zementes im verschiedenen Alter [Munchen] lip. 8? Wiirzb., 1933. Bauer, W. Zur Kenntnis der bisher als Zementkutikula bezeichneten Epithel-Hyalinmembran im Wurzelgebiet von Ziihnen. Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1926, 24: 606-23.—Bencze, L. Befunde an der Dentinzementgrenze. Ibid., 1927, 25: 887- 96.—Bock, C. Die Histogenese des Faserzementes der Zahn- wurzel. Deut. Mschr. Zahnh., 1926, 44: 497-500.—Kellner, E. Das Verhaltnis der Zement- und Periodontalbreiten zur funk- tionellen Beanspruchung der Zahne. Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1931, 29: 44-62.—Korff. K. von. Zur Histologie und Histo- genese der verschiedenen Zementarten, insbesondere die Beteiligung derselben am Aufbau der kompliziert zusam- mengesetzten Zahne. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1932, 16: 608-52 — Kronfeld, R. Zement und Sharpeysche Fasern. Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1928, 26: 714-34.—Montis, S. Forma e distribuzione delle lacune del cemento nei denti umani. Monit. zool. ital., 1933, 44: 18-21.—San ton 6, P. Osservazioni sulla struttura e sulla genesi del cosidetto cemento cartilagineo nei molari di cavia cobaya. Stomatologia, Mod., 1934, 32: 203-17.— Stewart-Ross, W. The permeabiUty of the cementum and its reaction to irritation. Brit. Dent. J., 1933, 55: 177-87, 13 pl — Stones, H. H. The permeability of cementum. Ibid., 1934,56: 273-82, 11 pl.—Tokumaru, S. Beitrag zur Morphologie des Zements; uber die Verbindungen der Dentinkanalchen mit den Zementlakunen an den menschlichen bleibenden Zahnen. Keijo J. M., 1936, 7: 583-95, pl.—Weber, R. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Stellung des toten Zahnes im Kiefer; uber den Verbleib der in den Zahn eingefiihrten Medikamente und die Rolle des Zements beim Stoffaustausch zwischen Dentin und paradentalem Bindegewebe. Deut. Mschr. Zahnh., 1931, 49: 1185-90. ---- Diseases. See also Pyorrhea alveolaris. Grund, A. * Appositions- und Resorptions- vorgange am Zement [Wurzburg] 19p. 8? Geringswalde, 1935. Haas, H. *Ueber Veranderungen am Zement nach chronischen Wurzelhautentziindungen und CEMENTUM 357 CENESTHESIA deren Folgezustande [Wurzburg] 26p. 8? Bottrop i. W., 1933. Luz, F. *Ueber Resorptionserscheinungen am Cementmantel bleibender Zahne [Tubingen] 39p. 8? Schramberg, 1931. Muhlhausler, G. *Beitrage zur Pathologie des Paradentiums unter besonderer Beriicksich- tigung der Zement-Apposition und -Resorption [Freiburg i. B.] 30p. 8? Ueberlingen, 1928. Anishchenko, A. A. [Urotropin in treatment of granulating pericementitis] Sovet. stomat., 1931, 9: 22-7.—Bracchetti, G. Sulle alterazioni del cemento nelle malattie del paradenzio. Stomatologia, Mod, 1934, 32: 326-31.—Coolidge. E. D. The reaction of cementum in the presence of injury and infection. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1931, 18: 499-525.—Figg. W. A. A tear in the cementum. J. Dent. Res., 1927-28, 8: 623-33 — Fletcher, M. H. Repair of cementum (anent the treatment of alveolitis) Dent. Summary, 1911, 31: 601-14.—Mayer, E. Das Verhalten von Zement, Alveole und Alveolarknochen bei gestorter mechanisch-funktioneller Beanspruchung. Deut. Zahn &c Heilk., 1936, 3: 838-53.—Stephens, E. G. Apical pericementitis. Dent. Rev., 1909, 23: 147-50.—Stones, H. H. The reaction and regeneration of cementum in various patho- logical conditions. Proc R. Soc. M., Lond., 1934, 27: 728-44. ---- Exostosis and hyperplasia. Boeck, E. *Histologische Studien iiber Hy- perplasiendesZementes. 23p. 8? Wiirzb., 1931. Knahn, A. *Ueber die sogenannten Zementi- kel. 26p. 8? Wiirzb.. 1932. Bauer, W. Ueber Zementikel und zementikelahnliche Ein- lagerungen in der Wurzelhaut. Vjschr. Zahnh., 1929, 45: 345-71.—Gardner, B. S., & Goldstein. H. The significance of hypercementosis. Dent. Cosmos, 1931, 73: 1065-9.—Grove, C. J. Nature's method of making perfect root fillings following pulp removal, with a brief consideration of the development of secondary cementum. Tr. Dent. Soc. State N. York, 1921, 53: 105-25.—Guillot, L. Soudure de 3 molaires par exostose. Odontologie, Par., 1913, 50: 344.—Kronfeld, R. Die Zement- hyperplasien an nicht funktionierenden Zahnen. Zschr. Stomat., Wien. 1927, 25: 1218-28.—Rona, A. [Hyperplasia of cement] Magy. rontg. kozl., 1932, 6: 109.—Rywkind, A. W. Ueber Zementablagerung in den Wurzelkanalen und der Pulpa- kammer (zur Frage der Pulpametaplasie) Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1926, 24: 923-34. ------ Zur Frage der Zementikelbildung. Ibid., 1930, 28: 1178-94.—Spring, K. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Exzementosen. Ibid., 972-87.—Zemsky, L. J. A plan of investigation for the general practitioner. Dent. Items, 1931, 53: 729-36. ------ Hypercementosis in relation to unerupted and malposed teeth; a preliminary report. J. Dent. Res., 1931-32, 11: 159-74. ---- Tumors. See also Cementum, Exostosis. Beck, A. *Ueber einen Fall von Zementodon- tom beim Pferde. 32p. 8? Giessen, 1928. Dewey, K. W. Case of genuine cementoma. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1931, 18: 2052-63.—Pickett. H. H. Neuralgia caused by a cementome. Brit. Dent. J., 1937, 62: 28.—Pollia, J. A. Radiographic studies on the pericementoma. Dent. Items, 1929, 51: 354-71.—Stafne, E. C. Occurrence of cementoma in man. Proc. Mayo Clin., 1934, 9: 295-7. ------ Periapi- cal osteofibrosis with formation of cementoma. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1934, 21: 1822-9. Also in Collect. Papers Mayo Clin., 1934, 26:—Thibault. R. C. C6mentomes radiculaires. Rev. stomat., Par., 1934, 36: 801-3. CEMETERY. See Burial places. CENAC, Michel, 1891- *De certains langages crees par des alienes; contribution a I'etude des glossolalies. 128p. 8? Par., 1925. CENESTHESIA. See also Sensation. Bartels, H. O. V. Korpersinn und Wahrnehmung. Fortsch. Med., 1936, 54: 209-11.—Binswanger, L. Vom Sinn der Sinne. Schweiz. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., 1936, 38: 1-24.—Dugas, L. La c6nesth6sie. J. psychol. norm, path., Par., 1924, 21: 654-69.—Hartmann, H-, & Schilder, P. Korperinneres und Korperschema. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1927, 109: 666- /5.—Hoff, H. Korpergefiihl und Kbrperbewusstsein. Wien. klin. Wschr., 1932, 45: 1501-4.—Klein, R. Ueber die Empfin- dung der Korperlichkeit. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1930, 126: 453-72.—Lechner, K. Die Gemeingefuhle im Dienste der Verstandestatigkeit. Jahrb. Psychiat. Neur., Wien, 1926- 2/, 45: 132-59.—Moraes, V. de. Notas sobre cenesthesia e anesthesia. Brasil med., 1920, 34: 101.—Schilder, P. Locali- lation of the body image (postural model of the body) Proo. Ass. Res. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1934, 13: 466-84. ------ The somato-psyche in psychiatry and social psychology. J. Ab- norm. Psychol., 1934, 29: 314-27. ---- Disorders. See also Climacteric. Jund, L. P. L. Contribution a I'etude des cenestopathies; 6tats melancoliques cenesto- pathiques de l'age critique. 59p. 8? Nancy, 1909. Authier & Lebard. Deux cas de cenesthopathie pure. J. med. Bordeaux, 1913, 43: 419.—Baruk, H-. & Racine, M. Contributions a I'etude des cenesthopathies; role possible de certains facteurs vasculaires. Rev. neur., Par., 1935, 42: pt 2, 936-49.—Isola, D. Le cenestopatie del climaterio secondo le odieme vedute endocrinologiche. Note psichiat., Pesaro, 1921, 3. ser., 9: 31-54.—Klimes, K. Beitrage zur patho- logischen Abiinderung des Korpergefuhls. Mschr. Psychiat., 1934, 89: 219-31.—Laignel-Lavastine. La c6nesth6sie et ses perturbations. Paris med., 1923, 49: 268-72.—Lhermitte, J., & Tchehrazi, E. L'image du moi corporel et ses deformations pathologiques. Encephale, 1937, 32: 1-24.—Moniassut. M., & Lamache. A. Les troubles de la cfinesthesie. Prat. med. fr., 1926, 5: 275-7.—Sollier, P. Cenesthopathie baresthesique. J. psychol. norm, path., Par., 1920, 17: 658-64.—Stockert, F. G. von. Lokalisation und klinische Differenzierung des Symptoms der Nichtwahrnehmung einer Kbrperhalfte. Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1934, 134: 1-13. CENI, Carlo, 1866- Portrait. Collection in library. For biography see Med. ital., 1924, 5: 855 (Cattaneo) CENOTOXIN. See Kenotoxin. CENSORINUS, ca. 238 A. D. De die natali. 38 1. fol. Bologna, Benedictus Hector, May 12, 1497. CENSUS. See Statistics. CENTAUR (The) of Alpha Kappa Kappa. Menasha, Wis. v.29, 1924- CENTAUREA [and derivatives] See also Compositae. Bridel, M., & Charaux, C. La centaur6ine, glucoside nou- veau, retire des racines de Centaurea jacea L. Bull. Soc. chim. biol., Par., 1923, 5: 236-44. Also J. pharm. chim., Par., 1923, 7. ser., 27: 409-19. ------ Les produits de dSdoublement de la centaur£ine; glucose et centaureldine. Bull. Soc chim. biol., Par., 1923, 5: 245-52. Also J. pharm. chim., Par., 1923, 7. ser., 27: 5-13. CENTENARIAN. See also Age; Longevity. London. Centenarian Club. Prospectus and application for membership. 1 1. 8? Lond. [1929] Young, T. E. On centenarians and the dura- tion of the human race; a fresh and authentic en- quiry, with historical notes, criticisms, and speculations. 147p. 8? Lond., 1899. llunau-Varilla, M. Enqueue relative au centenaire de Dromara (reponse faites au Dr Natier) Bull. Soc. form. humain., Par., 1926, 4: 72-4.—Greeff, J. H. Hundertjahrige. Arch. Rassenb., 1932-33, 27: 241-70.—Gumbel, E. J. Le plus grand age, distribution et serie. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1935, 201: 318-20.—Henninger. W. Die Hundert.iahrigen in Statistik und Enquete. Allg. statist. Arch., 1935-36, 25: 73-80.—Lefflng- well, G. W. One hundred and one years old; and still going strong. Good Health, 1926, 61: 18.—Miller, B. R. A man at a hundred years. Med. World, 1926, 44: 199-203.—Pearl, R., & Pearl, R. D. Studies on human longevity; the distri- bution and correlation of variation in the total immediate ancestral longevity of nonagenarians and centenarians, in rela- tion to the inheritance factor in duration of life. Human Biol., 1934, 6: 98-222. Also Collect. Papers Dep. Biol. Johns Hop- kins, 9: No. 10.—Riddell, W. R. Dr Richard Mead's account of the 2 oldest men. Canada Lancet Pract., 1934, 83: 177-9.— Spivak. C. D. Longevity according to Hebrew lore and tradi- tion Med. Life, 1927, 34: 191-7. CENTENO, Angel M., 1863-1925. Obituary. Sem. med., B. Air., 1925, 32: pt 2, 537-40. CENTENO, Dominguez. *Contribuigao para o estudo do coma diabetico. 87p. 8? Lisb., Papelaria Progr., 1888. CENTEPEDA CENTEPEDA. See also Plant, medicinal. Vyas, B. N., & Sinha, H. K. Centepeda orbicularis. Ind. M. Gaz., 1930, 65: 75-8. CENTER, Charles Dewey, 1869-1934. Appreciation (An) Quincy M. Bull., 1934, 11: 227. CENTER. For centers of vegetative and higher functions see Brain, Localization of functions; also names of functions. CENTIPEDE. See Chilopoda; Scolopendra. CENTRAL AMERICA. See also America; also names of Central American countries. Emmart, E. W. An Aztec medical treatise, the Badianus manuscript (Codex Barberini, Latin 241) Bull. Inst. Hist. M., Bait., 1935, 3: 483-506, pl.—Murie, A. Mammals from Guatemala and British Honduras. Misc. Pub. Univ. Michigan Mus. Zool., 1935, No. 26, 7-30, pl.. map.—Sticker, G. Mittel- amerikanische Krankheiten vor Columbus. Janus, Leiden, 1922, 26: 94-7. CENTRAL nervous system. See Nervous system. CENTRAL Pharmacal Co. Seymour, Indiana. Phvsician's reference book. 118p. illust. 8? Seymour, Ind. [1935] CENTRAL Provinces and Berar, India. Di- rector of Public Health. Annual public health report. Nagpur, 1904- CENTRAL Provinces and Berar, India. In- spector-General of civil hospitals. Annual report on the mental hospital. Nagpur, 1928- ----Notes on the annual statements. 1925. CENTRIFUGE. See also Rotation. B., A. Centrifuge uses a tres grande vitesse. Nature, Par., 1921, 49: 321-3.—Bauer, J. H., & Pickels, E. G. An improved air-driven type of ultracentrifuge for molecular sedimentation. J. Exp. M., 1937, 65: 565-86. Also repr.—Fuchs, H. J. Eine neue Schnellzentrifuge. Zschr. Immunforsch., 1930, 69: 180-6.—Gratia, A. Mise au point, pour les usages biologiques, de l'ultracentrifugeur a air comprime' de Henriot et Huguenard, C. rend. Soc biol., 1937, 125: 371; 1057.—King, R. L., & Beams, H. W. The effect of ultracentrifuging on Paramecium, with special reference to recovery and macronuclear reor- ganization. J. Morph., 1937, 61: 27-49, 2 pl.—Lamb, J. L. Multiple centrifuge tube holder. J. Lab. Clin. M., 1921-22, 7: 482.—Milovidov, P. F. Influence de la centrifugation sur les chondriosomes et les bacteries symbiotiques. Arch. anat. micr., Par., 1929, 24: 415-9, pl.—Naumann, E. Ueber einige spezielle Anwendungen der Zentrifugentechnik in der Plank- tonkunde. Zschr. wiss. Mikr., 1922, 39: 149. CENTROCESTUS. See Heterophydae. CENTROSOME. See Cell division, Karyokinesis: Centrosome CENTURIER, Wilhelm [Friedrich Eduard] 1889- *Die Verletzungen der Gallenblase. 22p. 8? Berl., F. Hendess, 1919. CENURUS. See Coenurus. CEPHAELIN. See Ipecacuanha. CEPHALALGIA. See Headache; see also words beginning with Cranio...; Head ... CEPHALHEMATOMA CEPHALHEMATOMA. See also Birth injury. Abramovich, S. *Contribution a I'dtude du cephalematome. 74p. 8? Par., 1914. Abbadessa, S. Cefaloematoma in un bambino di tre anni Riv. ostet, gin., 1924, 6: 361-3.—Bellei, A. II cefaloematoma esterno dei neonati. Lattante, 1934, 5: 226-338.—Calderini G. Cefaloematoma doppio. Riv. ostet. gin., 1924, 6: 19J 25.—Chambrelent & Balard. Vaste hematome du cuir chevelu chez un nouveau-n€, ayant entraine' la mort. C. rend. Soc obst. gyn. paediat. Paris, 1911, 13: 392-4.—Hatschek, o! Zur Histologie des Kephalhamatoms. Beitr. path Anat 1929, 82: 208-90.—Huguet, L. Contribuci6n al estudio del cefalematoma. An. Acad, cienc. m£d. Habana 1923- 24, 60: 419-32. Also Rev. med. cir. Habana, 1924, 29: 75-88.—Kosmak, G. W. Cephalhematoma of serious tvne Am. J. Obst. 1920-21, 1: 973.—Lankford, B. Aspiration of cephalhematoma of the new born. Virginia M. Month. 1923-24, 50: 549.—Levy. Un cas de cephalematome double! Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1924, 54: 991.—Maurizio, E. Sui cefaloematoma esterno dei neonati. Clin, pediat., Mod 1929, 11: 93-111.—Naujoks, H. Ueber das Cephalhamatom" Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1929, 136: 122-9.—Potocki. A propos du cephalematome. Bull. Acad. n\6d., Par., 1926, 3. ser., 95: 325-7.—Remy, S. A propos d'un cephalhematome occipital. Bull. Soc. obst. gyn. Paris, 1921, 10: 539-41.—Ricevuto, A. Cefaloematoma triplo. Riv. ostet. gin., 1924, 6: 527-9._ Sjovall, A. Le cephalhematome des nouveau-nes; etude d'en- semble iondie sur l'observation de 171 cas, recuillis a la Ma- ternite de Lund. Acta obst. gyn. scand., 1935-36, 15: 443- 74.—Tata, G. Un caso di cefaloematoma triplo. Clin ostet 1935, 37: 210-6.—Variot, G-, & Bouquier, J. Note sur l'anato- mie pathologique du cephalematome (2 cas) Bull. Soc. pediat. Paris, 1919, 17: 85.—Variot. J. J. G., & Lantuejoul. P. Pre sentation des pieces anatomiques dans un cas de cephalematora bilateral. Ibid., 1920, 18: 246.—Weinzierl. E. Seltene Aeti ologie eines Kephalhamatoms. Zbl. Gyn., 1921, 45: 1441-4. CEPHALHYDROCELE. See also Hydrocele. Frangenheim, P. Aetiologie und Behandlung der Cephal- hydrocele traumatica. Arch. klin. Chir., 1928, 152: 676-91 [Discussion] 63-76.—Froelich. Meningocele traumatique ou cephalhydrocele traumatique externe. Rev. med. est, 1924, 52: 337; 364.—Ticozzi, E. Sopra un caso di cefalo-idrocele aracnoideo traumatico. Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1926, 3 ser., 14: 43-6, pl. CEPHALIC version. See under Version. CEPHALIN. See also Lecithin; Phosphatide. De Barbieri, A. Azione biologica della cefalina. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1932, 7: 489.—Fenger, F. On the chemical composition and physiological characteristics of brain cephalin. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther., 1921-22, 18: 51-62.—Jendrassik. L. Actions pharmacologiques des produits de decomposition de la cephaline. Arch, neerl. physiol., 1924, 9: 449-53.—Jukes, T. H. The electrometric titration of lecithin and cephalin. J. Biol, Chem., 1934, 107: 783-7. Also repr.—Koganel, R. Studies on the acidproof staining property of cephalin. J. Biochem., Tokyo, 1922-23, 2: 495-503. B. ------ On fatty acids ob- tained from cephalin; compounds of 0-aminoethyl alcohol with saturated and unsaturated fattv acids. Ibid., 1923-24, 3: 15-26.—Levene, P. A., & Rolf, I. P. Plant phosphatides; lecithin and cephalin of the soy bean. J. Biol. Chem., 1924, 62: 759-66.------Note on the preparation of cephalin. Ibid., 1927, 74: 713. Also repr.—Mitomo, Y., & Sasaki, V. Ueber den Einfluss des Kephalins auf die hamolytische Wirkung verschiedener Hamotoxine. Tohoku J. Exp. M., 1929, 13: 539-44.—Nakamura, K. Studies on cephalin. Sei i kwai, 1927, 46: No. 1, 7.—Page, I. H., & Bulow, M. Ueber das Cephalin aus Menschengehirn; die Sauerstoffaufnahme von Phosphatiden und deren Sauren bei Gegenwart von Kataly- satoren. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1935, 231: 10-8.—Wadsworth, A., Maltaner, E., & Maltaner, F. A study of the antigenic properties of lecithin and cephalin. J. Immun., Bait., 1934, 26: 25; 1935, 28: 183. Also repr.—Yamagishi, S. Pharma- kologische Studien uber Kephalin. Jap. J. M. Sc, 1934, 8: Pharm., 129. CEPHALOBIUM [microbivorum] Ackert, J. E., & Wadley, F. M. Observations in the distri- bution and life history of Cephalobium microbivorum Cobb, and its host, Gryllus assimilis fabricus. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, 1921, 40: 97-115. CEPHALOCELE. See Brain, Hernia. 3^ CEPHALOMETRY 359 CEPHALOMETRY CEPHALOMETRY. See also Craniology. Araki, E., & Segawa, Y. Ueber den Kopf-Index bei den Militardienstpflichtigen. Gun idan zasshi, 1934, No. 251, 1.— Ashley-Montagu, M. F. The determination of the naso- frontal suture and the nasion in the living. Radiology, 1937, 28: 473-6.—Bolk, L. On the index cephalicus and absolute dimensions of the head of the population of Holland. Proc. Akad. wet. Amsterdam, 1921, 23: sect, sc, 103-10, pl.— Buxton, L. H. D. On the reconstruction of cranial capacity from external measurements. Man, Lond., 1925, 25: i56.— Giinther, H. Die konstitutionelle und klinische Bedeutung des Kopfindex. Zschr. menschl. Vererb., 1935, 19: 551-70.— Harmon, G. E. On the degree of relationship between head measurements and reaction time to sight and sound. Bio- metrika, Cambr., 1926-27, 18: 207-20, tab.—Hirsch, N. D. M. Cephalic index of American-born children of 3 foreign groups. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop., 1927, 10: 7f)-90— Hrdlicka, A. Rela- tion of the size of the head and skull to capacity in the two sexes. Ibid., 1925, 8: 249.—Hudellet & Jouenne. Essai de craniometrie par les rayons X. Arch, electr. med., 1922, 32: 205-11.—Ivanitzky. [Topography of oval foramina of the external base of the cranium by craniometrie method] J. teor. prakt. med., 1924, 1: 211-8.—Lebedew, D. D. Zur Technik der Hirnschadelmessung bei kleinen Kindern. Jahrb. Kinderh., 1927, 3. F., 66: 231-3.—Macdonald, A. Estimating skull capacity and brain weight on living persons. Ind. M. Rec, 1927, 47: 376-88.—Musselman. J. R. On the correlation of head measurements and mental agilitv; women. Biometrika, Cambr., 1926-27, 18: 195-206, ch— Neuert, W. I. A. Zur Bestimmung des Schadelinhaltes am Lebenden mit Hilfe von Rontgenbildern. Zschr. Morph. Anthrop., 1931, 29: 261-87, 4 pl., tab.—Oetteking, B. The nasion and the measurement of the nose in the living. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop., 1931, 15: 469-76.—Oliva, L. A., & Vassallo, A. Rapporti fra i diametri della testa del neonato e quella dei genitori. Boll. Accad. med. Genova, 1904, 19: 133-74, pl.—Pearson, K. On the reconstruc- tion of cranial capacity from external measurements. Man, Lond., 1926, 26: 46-50.—Ranschburg, P. Ein Kranioce- phalograph; Apparat und Methode zur Aufnahme der Ebenen und Masse des knochernen und des Kopfschadels in alien Dimensionen. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1924, 94: 372-86.— Tsukahara, Y. Schadelmessungen am Lebenden, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Augengegend, angestellt an Formosa- Chinesen und Japanern in Formosa. Taiwan igakkai zasshi, 1930, 83.—Van Reeth, E. Contribution a I'etude de la grapho- metrie cephalique. Bruxelles med., 1927-28, 8: 77.—Zonchello, 8. A. La variability dell'indice cefalico nei due sessi nei Cagliaritani. Atti Soc. sc med. natur. Cagliari, 1935, 37: 96-9. ------ Studi di biometrika; correlazioni fra gli indici cefalici dei genitori e dei figli. Ibid., 100-2. ------ Corre- lazioni tra gli indici cefalici dei nonni e dei nipoti. Ibid., 356 ---- fetal. See also Pelvimetry. Jarcho, J. The pelvis in obstetrics; a practical manual of pelvimetry and cephalometry includ- ing chapters on Roentgenological measurement [Bibliography] 365p. 8? N. Y., 1933. Le6n, N. Cefalometria fetal; notas de antropometria obstetrica. 31p. 16? Mex., 1912. Ball, R. P. Roentgen pelvimetry and fetal cephalometry. Radiogr. Clin. Photogr., 1935, 11: No. 2, 11-7. Also Am. J. Obst., 1936, 32: 249-57. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1936, 62: 798-810. Also In X-Ray studies (Gen. Elect. X-Ray Corp.) 1935, 132-8. ------ & Marchbanks, S. S. Roentgen pelvi- metry and fetal cephalometry; a new technic. Radiology, 1935, 24: 77-84.—Bickenbach, W. Die rontgenologische Messung des Beckens durch frontale Sitzaufnahme, zugleich ein Versuch der Messung des kindlichen Kopfes. Arch. Gyn., Berl., 1929, 136: 632-96.—Bouchacourt, L. Un nouvel essai de radio-cephalom6trie fcetale directe. Arch, electr. med., 1926, 36: 401-3. Also J. radiol. electr., 1926, 10: 410-2.— Clifford, S. H. The X-ray measurement of the fetal head diameter in utero; an accurate technique by means of stereoroentgenometry. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1934,5 8: 727-36.— Hanson, S. X-ray cephalometry; a method for the measurement of the engaged head. Am. J. Obst., 1934, 27: 691-7.—Kasamori, S. Ueber die Messung des geraden Kopfdurchmessers des Fetus, und die Orientierung iiber die vornliegende Kinds- schulter in utero durch die Bauchdecken der Gravida. Zschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1932, 102: 121-8.—McDonogh, C. L. Foetal cephalometry; a simple and exact method of determining the biparietal diameter of the foetal head in.utero. Brit. J. Radiol., 1935, 8: 613.—Ribbing, S. Beitrag zur rontgenologischen Pelvimetrie und Zephalometrie in utero. Acta radiol., Stockh., 1932, 13: 591-8.—Rowden, L. A. Foetal cephalometry. Brit. J. Radiol., 1935, 8: 610-2.—Shepetinsksia, A. A. [Instrument for external measuring of the head of the fetus] Sovet. vTach. gas., 1934, 38: 1302.—Thorns, H. Foetal cephalometry in utero; a method for estimating the occipitofrontal diameter, and a statistical study of cephalic measurements in 149 un- molded heads. J. Am. M. Ass,, 1930, 96: 21-4. Also repr.— Walton, H. J. Intrauterine roentgen cephalometry and pel- vimetry. Am. J. Roentg., 1931, 25: 758-60. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1931, 53: 536-8. CEPHALOPODA. See also Mollusca. Alexandrowicz, J. S. Sur 1'innervation des vaisseaux sanguins des cephalopodes. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1928, 99: 1015-7.—Cate, J., ten. L'action de quelques substances pharmacologiques sur le ganglion stellaire des cephalopodes. Arch, neerl. physiol., 1933, 18: 1-14.—Fedorow, B. G. Ueber die In-vitro-Kultur des Nervengewebes der Cephalopoden. Biol. Zbl., 1933, 53: 41-9.—Ishikawa, M. On the statoevst of the American cephalopod genera. J. Morph. Physiol., 1929, 48: 563-84.—Kamachi, T. Beitrage zur Embryochemie der Cephalopoden. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1936, 238: 91-5.— Ranzi, S. Suscettibilita differenziale nello sviluppo dei cefa- lopodi (analisi sperimentale dell' embriogenesi) Pubb. Staz. zool. Napoli, 1928, 9: 81-159.—Romijn, C. [Digestive enzymes in cephalopodal Ned. tschr. geneesk., 1935, 79: 1170.— Spath, L. F. The evolution of the Cephalopoda. Biol. Rev. Cambridge Philos. Soc, 1933, 8: 418-62. ------ Note on the phylogeny of fossil cephalopods. Ibid., 1937, 12: 154.— Steinmann, G. Beitrage zur Stammesgeschichte der Cephalo- poden. Zschr. indukt. Abstamm., 1924-25, 36: 350-416, 2 pl.—Young, J. Z. Sopra un nuovo organo dei cefalopodi. Boll. Soc ital. biol. sper., 1929, 4: 1022-4. ---- Decapoda: Myopsida: Loliginidae. Adam, W. Cephalopodes des iles Bonaire et Curac5o; avec une revision du genre Sepioteuthis de la cote Americaine. Capita zool., Gravenh., 1937, 8: 5-29.—Briot, A. Action du sue salivaire de poulpe sur la grenouille. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1906, 60: 758-60.—Drew, G. A. Sexual activities of the squid Loligo pealii (Les.) J. Morph., 1911, 22: 327-59, 4 pl — Naef, A. Die Organogenese des Colomsystems und der zentra- len Blutgefasse von Loligo. Jena. Zschr. Naturwiss., 1909, 45: 221-66, 3 pl. ------ Die Gattungen der Loliginidae. Zool. Anz., 1912, 39: 741-5. ---- Decapoda: Myopsida: Sepiidae. Adler, O. Darstellung von Sepiamelanin aus Sepiamelanin- saure. Biochem. Zschr., 1927, 185: 169-72.—Blackledge, T. S. Sepia octopus; or the cuttle fish. Hahneman. Month., 1924, 59: 296-300.—Fernandez Galiano, E. Sur ['histologic des cceurs branchiaux de Sepia officinalis L. et de leurs appendices. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1920, 170: 339-42.—Feyel, P., & Nouvel, H. Sur les constituants cytoplasmiques des cellules du corps spongieux de la seiche. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1931, 107: 514-7.— Graupner, H., & Fischer, I. Das Tintendriisenepithel von Sepia vor, wahrend und nach der Pigmentbildung. Zschr. Zellforsch., 1934, 21: 329-41.—Kuhn, A., & Heberdey, R. F. Ueber die Anpassung von Sepia officinalis L. an Helligkeit und Farbton der Umgebung. Zool. Anz., 1929, Suppl. Bd 4, 231-7.—Mukekjee, S. N. Samudraphena or cuttle-fish bone. J. Ayurveda, 1934, 11: 165-72.—Sasaki, M. On adhering habit of a pygmy cuttlefish, Idiosepius pygmaeus Steenstrup. Annot. zool. jap., 1922-23, 10: 209-13— Turchini, J. Nature muqueuse des cellules a meianine de la glande du noir de la seiche (Sepia officinalis L.) et mecanisme de l'excretion du pigment. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1922, 86: 480-2. ---- Decapoda: Myopsida: Sepiolidae. Naef, A. Die Arten der Gattungen Sepiola und Sepietta. Zool. Anz., 1912, 39: 262-71. ---- Decapoda: Myopsida: Spirulidae. Painvin, G. J. Sur le siphon des spirules. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1913, 156: 818-20.—Schmidt, G. Bemerkungen zu Spirulina Turp. Arch. Protistenk., 1921, 43: 463-6. ---- Decapoda: Oegopsida. Issel, R. Contributo alia conoscenza delle larve di Thelidio- teuthis alissandrinii (V6rany) (Cefalopodi decapodi egopsidi) Arch.-zool., 1931, 15: pt 2, 457-64.—Matsumoto, A. Ueber die Extraktivstoffe von Surume-Ika (Ommastrephes sp.) Acta Scholae med. Univ. Kioto, 1927-28, 10: 281-4. ---- Dibranchiata. See also subheading Decapoda. Kuhn, A. Ueber Farbensinn und Anpassung der Korper- farbe an die Umgebung bei Tintenfischen. Nachr. Ges. Wiss. Gottingen, 1930, math. phys. Klasse, 10-8.—Turchini, J. Etude histologique de la poche du noir des cephalopodes dibran- chiaux; les processus cytologiques de la secretion et de l'excre- tion de l'encre. Arch. anat. micr., Par., 1921-22, 18: 328- 56, pl. ---- Dibranchiata: Octopoda. See also in 3. ser., Octopus. Henze, M. Chemische Untersuchungen an Octopoden. Zschr. physiol. Chem., 1908, 55:433-44.—Hoppe-Seyler. F. A. & Linneweh, W. Untersuchung des Harns und Blutes von Octo* CEPHALOPODA 360 CEPHALOTOMY pus vulgaris auf Trimethylaminoxyd und Betain. Ibid., 1931, 196: 47-64.—Morizawa, K. Ueber die Extraktivstoffe von Oktopus oktopodia. Acta Scholae med. Univ. Kioto, 1926-27, 9: 285-98. ------ Die Hydrolyse der Oktopusmuskeln. Ibid., 299-302.—Okada, Y. K. An octopus with branched arms and the mode of branching. Annot. zool. jap., 1935, 15: 5-27, 3 pl.—Pieron, H. Contribution a la psychologie du poulpe; la m6moire sensorielle. Annee psychol., 1914, 20: 182-5.—Robson, G. C. On the phylogeny of the Octopoda. Arch, zool., Tor., 1931-32, 16: 1118.—Sasaki, M. On a new 8-armed squid from Hokkiado, Gonatopsis borealis n. sp. Annot. zool. jap., 1922-23, 10: 203-7.—Taki, I. Observations on autophagy in Octopus. Ibid., 1935-36, 15: 352-4. ---- Tetrabranchiata: Nautilidae. Bellini, R. Nautilus subasii, nuova forma del lias superiore. Boll. Soc. natur. Napoli (1916) 1917, 2. ser., 9: 17-9.—Fernan- dez, M. Zur Histologie der Tentakel und des Rhinophors des Nautilus pompilius. Zschr. wiss. Zool., 1907, 88: 187-211, 2 pl. CEPHALOSPORIEAE [including infec- tion] See also Acremoniosis; Fungi, parasitic; Mycosis. Benedek, T. Ueber Cephalosporiose; ein Beitrag zur Kennt- nis der seltenen Mykosen, unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der Serumdiagnose. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1928, 154: 96-107.—Miller, H. E., & Morrow, H. Cephalosporiosis; an unusual mycotic infection. Arch. Derm. Syph., Chic, 1932, 25: 294-303. ---- Cephalosporium. Arfia Leao, A. E., & Lobo, J. Mycetome du pied a Cephalo- sporium recifei n. sp.; mycetome a grains blancs. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1934, 117: 203-5.—Benedek, T. Vergleichende Unter- suchungen iiber einige Arten der Gattung Cephalosporium nebst Mitteilung einer neuen Art; Cephalosporium niveolano- sum nov. spec. Arch. Derm. Syph., Berl., 1928, 154: 154-67.— Beyma thoe Kingma, F. H. van. Ein unbekanntes pathogenes Cephalosporium, Cephalosporium stiihmeri Schmidt et van Beyma. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1933, 130: 102-5. ------ Ueber Cephalosporium serrae Maffei und Cephalosporium stiihmeri Schmidt et van Beyma, zwei gute Arten der Gattung Cephalo- sporium. Ibid., 1935, 134: 187.—Focosi, M. Ueber einen fiir den Menschen pathogenen Stamm von Cephalosporium. Ibid., 1934, 132: 237-40.— Franchi, F. Lesioni cutanee da Cephalosporium acremonium Corda. Dermosifilografo, 1937, 12: 301-26.—Gougerot, Burnier. & Duche. Mycose vegetante et ulcereuse due a Cephalosporium griseum. Bull. Soc fr. derm, syph., 1933, 40: 417.—Hartmann, E. Ueber ein ge- meinsames Vorkommen von Cephalosporium und Tricho- phyton gypseum. Derm. Wschr., 1926, 82: 565-9.—Kroemer. G. Ueber die bisher bekannten menschlichen Cephalosporium- Infektionen, nebst Untersuchungen iiber 2 verschiedene Stamme von Cephalosporium acremonium Corda. Zschr Parasitenk., 1935-36, 8: 317-31.—Oomen, H. A. P. C. Ueber Cephalosporium ballagii nov. spec. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1935 134:475-7. ---- Corethropsis. Glingani, A. Raro reperto di micete (Corethropsis hominis) in dermatosi interdigitale. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1934, 9: 607.—Spillmann, L., & Jeannin. Mycose trichophytoide due au Corethropsis hominis. Bull. Soc. fr. derm, syph., 1913 24- 227. Also Rev. med. est, 1913, 45: 458. CEPHALOTHORACOPAGUS. See as subdivision under Abnormities, double. CEPHALOTOMY [including -tripsy and -trypesis] See also Embryotomy; also in 3. ser., Crani- otomy. Kybtjrg, H. *Ist die Kranioklasie heute noch erforderlich? [Jena] 31p. 8? Weimar, 1930. Prach, L. *De la rarete de la basiotripsie dans la pratique obstetricale actuelle. 38p 8° Par., 1926. Sotjyotjldjis, N. *Etude statistique sur la basiotripsie (se>ie continue de 198 observations tirees des archives de la Clinique Baudelocque) 62p. 8? Par., 1928. Brindeau & Petrignani. Deux observations de craniotomie pour enfoncement du crane chez le nouveau-ne. Bull Soc obst. gyn. Paris, 1926, 15: 430.—Brodhead, G. L. Forceps version and craniotomy. J. Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1907, 29: 147-56.—Calderini, G. Trivellatura sottocutanea sulla testa posteriore al tronco. Lucina, Bologna, 1906, 11: 17.__Craw- ford, A. S. Craniotomy incisions without forceps. Arch. Surg., 1928, 17: 472-4.—Furtado, A. H. Em torno de nove basiotripsias. Fol. med., Rio, 1935, 16: 49; 68; 91.—Garoiu I. C. [Basiotripsy with fetal head remaining in the uterine cavity] Romania med., 1930, 8: 156.—Granzow, J. Ueber die Kianiotomie bei Kopflagen. Mschr. Geburtsh Gvn 1933-34, 96: 247-61.—Hubert. Des moyens de reduction du volume du crane et plus specialement de sa transformation et de la sphenotre.sie. Presse med. beige, 1867-68, 20: 157,__ Jolly, R. Zur Technik der Kranioklasie und Kxtraktion Zbl Gyn., 1908, 32: 1620-5.—Kehrer. E. Zur Verbesserung der Operationstechnik der Kranioklasie. Mschr. Geburtsh Gvn 1935, 100: 195; 1935-36, 101: 211. Also Zbl. Gyn., 1936, 60^ 349/—Koller, T. Ein neues instrument zur Extraktion'des Kindes oder des zuruckgebliebenen Kopfes nach Perforation und Enthirnung (Kraniotraktor) Ibid., 1935, 59: 1927-32 Also Gyn. obst.. Par., 1936, 33: 454-8— La Monica, U. Note tecniche sulla embriotomia cefalica. Policlinico, 1930, 37; sez. prat., 366-72.—Lemaire, L. Un accident au cours d'une basiotripsie. Gyn. obst., Par., 1937, 35: 148-51.—Martel, L. Ddchirure uterine dans le cours d'une basiotropie; tampon'ne- ment, guerison. Loire med., 1925, 39: 444-8.—Mayer, A. Demonstration eines trepanformigen Perforatoriums mit elektrischem Antrieb. Mschr. Geburtsh. Gyn., 1935-36, 101: 212.—Mucci, D-, & Schiassi, B. II craniotomo Codivilla" Gazz. osp., 1926, 47: 390-3.—Ottow, B. Zur Technik der Perforation und Kranioklasie des kindlichen Schadels Zbl Gyn., 1934, 58: 2188-91.—Pini, F. Alcune esperienze coi basiotribo e col cranioclaste. Arch, ostet. gin., 1903, 10: 467-9; 526.—Riss. Embryotomie et basiotripsie. Marseille med., 1906, 43: 305.—Statham, R. S. S. Is craniotomy ever justifiable in view of modern statistics? Cath. M. Guard Middlesex, 1028, 6: 109-13.—Tate, M. A. An interesting obstetrical case [craniotomy; rupture of perineum and vagina; second confinement normal] Lancet Clin., 1905, n. ser., 55: 105.—Veit, J. Over de vermijding der perforatie van levende kinderen. Med. wbl. Nederland, 1904-5, 11: 633-8. CEPHENOMYIA. See also Fly. Fitch, C. P. A preliminary note on the occurrence of a head and throat bot (Cephenomyia) in the wild deer (Cervus vir- ginianus) of Minnesota. Cornell Vet., 1928, 18: 353-7.— Moschler, A. Beobachtungen iiber die Lebensweise und die Schiidlichkeit der Elchrachenbremse, Cephenomyia ulrichii Brauer, auf der Kurischen Nehrung. Zschr. Parasitenk., 1934-35, 7: 572-8.—Shannon, R. C. The bot-flies of domestic animals. Cornell Vet., 1922, 12: 240-62. CEPTOR. See under Immunity. CERAMBYCIDAE. See also Coleoptera. Craighead, F. C. Hopkins host-selection principles as related to certain cerambycid beetles. J. Agr. Res., 1921-22, 22: 189-220.—Fisher, W. S. New West Indian cerambycid beetles. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1935, 83: No. 2979, 189-210. CERAMICS. See also Cement; Clay; Enamel; Glass; Lead, Poisoning; Porcelain; Pneumokoniosis; Silicosis. Lehmann, K. B. Ueber die Gesundheitsver- haltnisse der Arbeiter in der deutschen kerami- schen insbesondere der Porzellan-Industrie mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Tuberkulose- frage. 55p. 8? Berl., 1929. Shaw, S. The chemistry of the several natural and artificial heterogenous compounds used in manufacturing porcelain, glass, and pottery. 713p. 8? Lond., 1900. Sutherland, C. L., & Bryson, S. Report on the incidence of silicosis on the pottery industry. 52p. 8? Lond., 1926. Vernon, H. M.. & Bedford, T. Two investi- gations in potters' shops (Potteries Series No. 1) 74p. 8? Lond., 1922. Rep. No. 18, Gr. Britain Privy Counc M. Res. Counc. Indust. Fatigue Res. Bd. Angus, T. C, & Stewart, D. Dust hazards and their control in a ceramic industry. J. Indust. Hyg., 1937, 19: 58-71 — Bogner, F. Krankheits- und Sterblichkeitsverhaltnisse bei den Porzellanarbeitern in Deutschland insbesondere im Bezirk Selb-Rehau in Bayern. Deut. Vjschr. off. Gesundhpfl., 1909, 41: 313-50.—Chyzer, B. Ueber die im ungarischen keramischen Gewerbe vorkommenden Gewerbe- und Bleikrank- heiten. Verh. Budapest. Ges. Aerzte, 1909, 57-60.—Grogg, M. Berufliche Schadigungen, denen der Keramiker ausgesetat ist. Schweiz. Mschr. Zahnh., 1935, 45: 734-8.—Gudjonsson, 3. V. Silicosis in the pottery industry in Denmark; examina- CERAMICS 361 CERAMICS tion of 951 workers in Danish pottery factories. Arch. Gewer- bepath., 1932-33, 4: 748-71.—Hanauer, W. Die hygienischen Verhaltnisse in der Keramikindustrie. Zbl. allg. Gesundhpfl., 1913 32: 167-76.—Langelez, A. Existe-il une silicose des falen'ciers? Bruxelles med., 1934-35, 15: 272; 303.—Lesage. P. Evaporation de l'eau dans les assiettes en terre de poterie. Bull. Soc. sc. med. ouest, 1911, 20: 243-52.—Malinkova, K. M. [Diseases among the workers of ceramic industries] Gig. bezo- pas pat. truda, 1930, 8: 38-46.—Panaitov, G. [On our tin- glazed clay pottery] Sovrem. khig., 1908, 2: 61-4.—Quain- tance P. A. Silicosis; a study of 106 pottery workers. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1934, 24: 1244-51. ------ & Morris, F. J. Pneumoconiosis—an occupational disease; a study of 58 pottery workers. California West. M., 1934, 40: 337-40.—Rouquette. Un g6nie pathologique du Mus6e du Louvre. Chron. med., 1910, 17: 97-102. --- dental. See also Dentistry; Tooth, Filling. Benbassat, J. S. *Die Verwendung der Antaeos-Hulsenstifte fiir Porzellanfullungen und -kronen. 20p. 8? Miinch., 1934. Bruck, W. W. The filling of teeth with por- celain (Jenkins's system) a text book for dentists and students. 68p. 8? N. Y., 1902. Buhler, G. *Die Verwendung des Porcellans in der Zahnheilkunde. 54p. 8? Heidelb., 1933. Bungartz, W. *Das Fiillen der Ziihne mit Porzellan; ein historischer Ueberblick [Wurz- burg] 44p. 8? Bottrop, 1931. Dall, W. Ground porcelain inlays. 196p. 8? Lond., 1933. Felcher, F. R. The art of porcelain in dentistry. 360p. 8? S. Louis, 1932. George, H. *Kritischer Bericht iiber das Gussporzellan Neo-Eldentog [Heidelberg] 18p. 8? Hildesheim, 1934. Hessler, F. *Zur Indikation und Kavitaten- praparation von Fiillungen aus Neo-Eldentog, hochsaurebestandig auf Grund klinischer Prufun- gen. 15p. 8? Lpz., 1932. Hofmann, W. *Neuerungen auf dem Gebiet der zahnarztlichen Keramik [Tubingen] 21p. 8? Urach, 1935. Hupperz, W. *Neo-Eldentog. 14p. 8? Wiirzb., 1930. Knoche, E. Praktische Beitrage zur pro- thetischen Keramik. 43p. 8? Lpz., 1931. Forms H. 80, Deut. Zahnh. Lindstrom, A. *Untersuchungen iiber die Eigenschaften und die Verwendbarkeit des Gussporzellanes Neo-Eldentog [Leipzig] 27p. 8? Zeulenroda, 1930. Madsen, E. *Untersuchungen an keramischen Zahnmassen. 53p. 8? Rost., 1933. Mamlok, H. J. Die Porzellanfullung; Leit- faden fiir das Fiillen der Zahne mit Porzellan und dessen Anwendung in einigen besonderen Fallen. 3. Aufl. 75p. 8? Berl., 1921. Mayer, E. *Indikation und Verwendung des Porzellans in der modernen Prothetik. 27p. 8? Munch., 1931. Metzger, O. *Ueber Porzellangussfullungen mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des Eldentog- Verfahrens [Tubingen] p.1089-112. 8? Berl., 1929. Also Deut. Mschr. Zahnh., 1929, 47: Pudewell, K. H. * Ueber die gebrannte Por- zellanfullung und die Versuche zu ihrer Verbesse- rung mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des Brill- schen Abdruckverfahrens mit kolloidalem Platin als Folie. 20p. 8? Heidelb., 1933. Reinstrom, W. [G. A.] *Die Anwendung von Porzellan bei Kieferdefekten. 16p. 8? Munster [1934] Sitte, C. W. *Die Verwendung des Porzellans bei festem Frontzahnersatz in hygienisch-kos- metischer und mechanischer Beziehung. 40p. 8? Borna-Lpz., 1934. Toschkov, A. *Das Press-Porzellan Eldentog. 16p. 8? Munch., 1932. Wienands, G. *Ein Beitrag zur Kritik der Verarbeitungsmethoden zahnarztlicher Porzellan- massen [Jena] 56p. 8? Wiirzb., 1932. Wilwers, A. *Ueber die Entwicklung und den Stand der Formen von Porzellankauzahnen an Hand der literarischen Angaben iiber die Artiku- lation kunstlicher Zahne und auf Grund einer Umfrage bei den europaischen Zahnfabriken. 47p. 8? Bonn, 1934. Voegeli, B. *Ueber das Eldentog-Presspor- zellan als Fiillungsmaterial (Praktische Studie) [Basel] 16p. 8? Ziir., 1929. Also Schweiz. Mschr. Zahnh., 1929, 39: 683-98. Argue, J. E. Procelain; its application to fixed bridgework. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1926, 13: 1277-91. Also Pacific Dent. Gaz., 1926, 34: 562-7. ------ The preparation of teeth for porcelain jacket crowns. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1930, 17: 1259-70.------The progress of porcelain in dentistry. Bull. Colorado Dent. Ass., 1934-35, 13: No. 1, 3-10.—Bastian, C. C. The all-porcelain jacket crown by the indirect method. Dent. Cosmos, 1923, 65: 1285-97.—Berg, E. H. van der [Porcelain jacket crowns in bridge work] Tschr. tandheelk., 1929, 36: 382-6.—Boreth, E. A. The porcelain-veneered, cast jacket crown. Brit. J. Dent. Sc, 1932, 77: 56-60.—Both, H. S. The porcelain pinlay; the pins are made of porcelain. Dent. Items, 1934, 56: 682-7.—Breitner, K., & Kellner, E. Galvano- plastische Arbeitsmodelle fur Gold- und Porzellantechnik. Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1927, 25: 815-22.—Brill, E. Eine ein- fache Methode Porzellangussfullungen herzustellen. Vjschr. Zahnh., 1928, 44: 29-35. ------ Implantation de racines arti- ficielles faites en porcelaine. J. dent, beige, 1936, 27: 725-32.— Byram, J. Q. Some phenomena observed in fusing procelain. Dent. Rev., 1906, 20: 223-8. ------ The color problem in porcelain inlays. Ibid., 338-43.—Chase, O. J., jr, & Squires, W. A. How to make porcelain jacket crowns. Dent. Digest, 1928, 34: 759-70.—Clark, E. B. Manipulation of dental porcelain. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1935, 22: 33T40— Crozier, J. W. A technique for extensive restorations in fused porcelain. Dent. Cosmos, 1934, 76: 619-37. ------ A technique for reinforced porcelain construction. Ibid., 1245-55.—Custer, L. E. The bleaching of porcelain fillings. Tr. Nat. Dent. Ass., 1910, 70-3.—D'Alise, R. Tecnica per la saldatura dei denti di porcellana. Stomatologia, Milano, 1926, 24: 642-4.— Davis, C. Synthetic porcelain, using mallet force for introduc- tion. Tr. Nat. Dent. Ass., 1914, 44-52.—Doxtater, L. W. The porcelain jacket crown. Dent. Items, 1929, 51: 40-54. The porcelain jacket crown in stationary bridgework. Ibid., 1930, 52: 204-99.—Eppright, 3. O. The technique of making a porcelain jacket crown with pressure. Dent. Rev., 1912, 26: 885.—Fehr, C. TJ. Porzellanfullungen. Vjschr. Zahnh., 1930, 46: 1-8, 4 pl.—Felcher, F. R. Porcelain manipu- lation; a practical technique for the general practitioner. Dent. Digest, 1929, 35: 166-8. ------ Modern dental porcelains. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1937, 24: 1009-19.—Felsher, M. Compound imp'ressions for plastic porcelain restorations. Dent. Digest, 1935, 41: 362.—Fickes, W. L. A few principles in relation to colors, and their application to porcelain inlay work. Tr. Nat. Dent. Ass., 1908, 139-54.—Filderman. J. Coiffe en metal avec face porcelaine. Rev. odont., Par., 1932, 53- 306-14—Fritsch, K. Einzelkronen (einschliesslich Por- zellantechnik) Fortsch. Zahnh., 1927, 3: 979; 1928, 4: 965; 1929 5- 973.—Gardner, D. S. Porcelain inlays and corner restorations. Dent. Cosmos, 1935, 77: 431-41.—George, R K. Construction of porcelain inlays without a platinum matrix. Dent. Digest, 1935, 41: 80-93.—Giardino, G. Con- tributo alia costruzione degli intarsi di porcellana fusa di cavita approssimali col metodo diretto. Riv. ital. stomat., 1937 6: 506-11.—Goodman, N. W. The porcelain inlay; direct technic. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1937, 24: 1045-52.— Grogg, M. Versuche mit neuartigen Matrizen fiir die Keramik. Schweiz. Mschr. Zahnh., 1936, 46: 910-8—Gutowski, F. Die heutigen Arbeitsmethoden der zahnarztlichen keramischen Prothetik ihre Indikationen und Fehlerquellen. Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1932, 30: 413-23.—Gysi, A. Ueber die Lagebe- ziehungen der Kauflachen der grossen Molaren kunstlicher Por- zellan-Zahne bei Seitbiss auf der Balancierseite. Ibid., 1937, 35: 61-4.—Immenkamp, A., & Issel, P. Zur subkutanen Einverleibung von Porzellankorpern. Deut. Zahn &c. Heilk., 1937 4: 636-49.—Iwansson, R. Porcelain jacket crown construction; some frequent causes of failure and how to avoid them. Dent. Cosmos, 1931, 73: 329-37.—Jeanneret, R. Ueber Gussporzellan. Schweiz. Mschr. Zahnh., 1929, 39: 517- 699—Kazis, H. Extensive porcelain restorations; bite revision ' Dent. Digest, 1934, 40: 298; 346; 386; 424.—Kellner. E & Schwarz, A. M. Eine Einbettungsmasse fur schwer schmelzbares Porzellan. Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1925, 23: 929- 31__Klaffenbach, A. O. Dental porcelains, glazes, stains, and their application to dental restorations. Dent. Cosmos, 1928 70- 1185-95.—Leffler-Rune, S. Ueber den Wert der Porzellan-Einlagen. Korbl. Zahnarzte, 1922, 48: H. 3, 62-72 - LeGro, A. L. Ceramics in dentistry. Dent. Items, 1924, 46: 104; passim. -■ - ■ Porcelain as used in modern CERAMICS 362 CERATOPHYLLUS practice; its practical application for inlays, crowns, color reproductions, etc. Dent. Summary, 1925, 45: 982-8.— Linca, G. Nuovo metodo per rendere innocue le otturazione in porcelano sintetica per la polpa ed aderenti alia dentina. Stomatologia, Roma, 1928, 26: 1254.—Metzger, O. Ueber Porzellangussfullungen mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des Eldentog-Verfahrens. Deut. Mschr. Zahnh., 1929, 47: 1089- 112.—Mori, R. Dall'argilla ceramica alia porcellana den- taria. Ann. Clin, odont., Roma, 1934, 11: 315; 547; 641.— Morineau, T. Protection efficace des facettes de porcelaine interchangeables par contreplacage a recouvrement. Odonto- logie, Par., 1933, 71: 153-64.—Musaph, J. Fabrication de dents individuelles en porcelaine. Rev. odont., 1928, 49: 189-204. ------ Nouvelles directives pour la technique de la porcelaine. Ibid., 556-62. Also Tschr. tandheelk., 1928, 35: 323-35.—Neurohr, F. G. The thimble jacket crown; a new modification of the porcelain jacket and its place as an abut- ment in all types of bridgework. Am. Dent. Surgeon, 1930, 50: 143-53.—Oppice, H. W. Porcelain jacket crowns. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1929, 16: 27-37.—Pejrone, G. Ricerche speri- mentali su nuovi materiali per ceramica dentaria. Stoma- tologia, Mod., 1935, 33: 784-804.—Perry, E. J. Roch's new opaque dental porcelain. Dent. Rev., 1906, 20: 348-52. ■------ Roach's mouldable porcelain. Ibid., 868-78.— Pilkington, E. L. Porcelain jacket crowns. Dent. Cosmos, 1930, 72: 1259-66.—Polack, J. A new porcelain technique. Austral. J. Dent., 1936, 40: 419-23.—Reeves, W. T. What about porcelain? Dent. Rev., 1909, 23: 235-45.—Sapet. Nouvelle technique de porcelaine coulee (Neo-Eldentog.) Rev. odont., Par., 1930, 51: 17-30.—Schlein, H. Gussporzellan; a new porcelain tooth Neo-Eldentog. Zschr. Stomat., Wien, 1928, 26: 741-4.—Schneider, A. E. The preparation of a tooth for a porcelain veneer crown. Dent. Rev., 1917, 31: 378-96.—Solinas, N. M. Sulla tecnica dell'intarsio di por- cellana. Ann. clin. odont., Roma, 1935, 12: 165-78.—Spiller, J. G. The fused porcelain inlay: its uses and construction. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1931, 45: 512-5.—Squires, W. A. The porcelain jacket crown. Dent. Cosmos, 1928, 70: 293- 301.—Thompson, G. A. Porcelain technic. Dent. Rev., 1918, 32: 210; 2 pl., 282.—Vehe, W. D. Some basic principles underlying porcelain veneer crown technic. J. Am. Dent. Ass., 1930, 17: 2167-76.—Waltz, J. F. F. Concerning the porcelain inlay. Dent. Rev., 1906, 20: 1077-89.—Wheeler, R. C. A porcelain inlay for a compound cavity. Dent. Cosmos, 1933, 75: 257-9.—Winkler, J. Losung des Problems des Ersatzes abgebrochener Porzellanfacetten. Vjschr. Zahnh., 1925, 41: 561-75.—Wittner, H. Preparazione delle otturazioni in porcellana senza applicazione della foglia. Ann. Clin, odont., Roma, 1933, 10: 1070-6. CERASIANUS, Johannes. Repetitio circa sententiam sanguinis. 56 1. 4? Leipzig, Mel- chior Lotter, 1499. CERASIN. See under Cerebroside. CERASTES. See also Snake; Viperidae. Estival, G. Un cas de morsure par Cerastes vipera L. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Algerie, 1929, 7: 220.—Sergent, E. Essai du pouvoir hemostatique du venin de vipere a cornes (Cerastes cornutus L.) et de scorpion (Prionurus australis L.) Ibid., 1937, 15: 20. CERATITIS. See also Fly. Severin, H. H. P., & Severin, H. C. Behavior of the Medi- terranean fruit fly (Ceratitis capitata Wied.) towards kerosene. J. Anim. Behav., 1914, 4: 223-7. CERATIUM. See also Mastigophora. Entz, G. Ueber Cysten und Encystierung der Susswasser- Ceratien. Arch. Protistenk., 1925, 51: 131-83.------ Ueber Veranderung von Volum und Oberfiache beim Wachstum, der Teilung und Encystierung eines Protisten (Ceratium hirundinella) Ibid., 1933, 79: 380-90.—Hofeneder, H. Ueber die animalische Ernahrung von Ceratium hirundinella O. F. Muller und iiber die Rolle des Kernes bei dieser Zellfunktion Ibid., 1930, 71: 1-32, 2 pl.—Kofoid, C. A. Exuviation, autotomy and regeneration in Ceratium. Univ. California Pub., 1908, 4: No. 6, Zool., 345-86. ------ Notes on some obscure species of Ceratium. Ibid., No. 7, 387-93.—Landhans, V. H. Gemischte Populationen von Ceratium hirundinella (O. F. M.) Schrank und ihre Deutung. Arch. Protistenk. 1925, 52: 585-602.—Schneider, H. Kern und Kernteilung bei Ceratium tripos. Ibid., 1924, 48: 302-15, pl.—Tai, Li-Sun. On the cultivation of a photosynthetic dinoflagellate (Ceratium sp.) Chin. J. Physiol., 1934, 8: 111-9. CERATOMYXIDAE. See Myxosporidiida. CERATOPHYLLUS. See also Flea; Plague: Transmission; Rat- Trypanosoma. Bacot, A. W. Observations on the length of time that fleas (Ceratophyllus fasciatus) carrying Bacillus pestis in their ali- mentary canals are able to survive in the absence of a host and retain the power to re-infect with plague. J Hvc Cambr., 1915, 14: Plague Suppl., 770-3.—Bugge. G. Zur Entwicklung der Huhnerflohe (Ceratophyllus gallinae) ' Berl tierarztl. Wschr., 1928, 44: 485-9.—Gauthier. J. C, & Raybaud A. Les puces du rat (Ceratophyllus fasciatus et CtenoDsvlla musculi) C. rend. Soc. biol., 1910, 68: 941. ----_ rjon- servation prolong6e du bacille de Yersin chez les puces (Cera- tophyllus fasciatus) en sommeil hivernal. Ibid., 942-4_ loff, I. Zur Systematik der Flohe aus der Unterfamilie Cerato- phyllinae. Zschr. Parasitenk., 1936-37, 9: 73-124, tab — Sharif, M. On the life history and the biology of the'rat-flea Nosopsyllus fasciatus Bosc. Parasitology, Lond., 1937 29- 225-38.—Sikes, E. K. Larvae of Ceratophyllus wickhami and other species of fleas. Ibid.. 1930, 22: 242-59.—Roubaud, E. Invasion domiciliaire spontanee produite par la puce des ron- geurs indigenes, Ceratophyllus fasciatus Bosc Bull. Soc Dath exot., Par., 1931, 24: 383. ' CERATOPOGONIDAE. See also Diptera. Costa Lima, A. da. Ceratopogonineos ecto- parasitos de phasmideos. 84p. 8? Rio, 1928. Forms No. 3 (suppl.) Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1928, 21: Edwards, F. W. New and old observations on ceratopogo- nine midges attacking other insects. Ann. Trop. M Parasit Liverp., 1923-24, 17: 19-29.—Macfie, J. W. S. On some Egyptian Ceratopogoninae. Bull. Entom. Res., Lond., 1924 15: 61-7. ------ New Zealand biting midges (Diptera! Ceratopogonidae) Ann. Trop. M. Parasit., Liverp., 1932, 25: 23-53. ------ & Ingram, A. New Zealand Ceratopogonidae' Ibid., 1931, 25: 195-209. ------ West African Ceratopog^ ninae. Ibid., 1921-22, 15: 313; 1922-23, 16: 243, pl. ——- A note on the prevalence of ceratopogonine midges on the windows of the Accra Laboratory during a completed year Ibid., 301-4. Also Bull. Entom. Res., Lond., 1923-24, 14: 41-74. ■------ & Carter, H. F. Observations on the cera- topogonine midges of the Gold Coast, with descriptions of new species. Ann. Trop. M. Parasit., Liverp., 1920-21, 14: 187- 211; 1921-22, 15: 177.—Saunders, L. G. On the life history and the anatomy of the early stages of Forcipomyia (Diptera, Nemat., Ceratopogoninae) Parasitology, Lond., 1924-25, 16: 164-213, 3 pl.—Sergent, E. Observations sur la biologie d'un ceratopogonine piqueur et suceur de sang; Holoconops medi- terraneus J. J. Kieffer 1921. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Afrique Nord, 1922, 2: 119.—White, R. A new biting ceratopogonine from India. Arq. Esc. med. cir. Nova Goa, 1931, ser. A, 713, pl. CERATOTREMA. See also Trematoda. Jones, E. I. On Ceratotrema furcolabiata n. g. et n. sp. and Hemipera sharpei n. sp., 2 new digenetic trematodes of British marine fishes. Parasitology, Lond., 1933, 25: 248-54. CERCARIA. See also Trematoda; also families and genera of trematode worms as Amphistomata; Clonor- chis; Fasciola; Schistosomidae, &c. Cort, W. W. Some North American larval trematodes. 86p. 8? Urbana [1915] Forms No. 4, v.l, Illinois Biol. Monogr. Archibald, R. G., & Marshall, A. A technique for the study of cercariae. Tr. R. Soc Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1931, 24: 629. ------ A study of three non-furcocercous cercariae obtained from Bullinus contortus in the Sudan. Parasitology, Lond., 1931, 23: 271-81.------A study of some cercariae obtained from molluscs in the Sudan. Ibid., 1932, 24: 344-9, pl. Alos repr.—Azim, M. A. Entwicklungsgeschichte von Apharyngostrigea ibis n. sp. und seine Entwicklung aus Cercaria apharyngostrigea ibis n. sp. in dem Reiher Ardeola ibis ibis. Zschr. Parasitenk., 1934-35, 7: 608-14.—Balozet, L. Cercaires et metacercaires d'un Brachylaemus. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1936, 29: 504-8.—Bradley, B. Observations on the water snails of Monaro and New England, New South Wales, with especial reference to their cercaria carrying capac- ity. Med. J. Australia, 1926, 1: 147-59. ------ Note on the presence of Cercaria pigmentosa in Limnsea brazieri bred in an aquarium to which sheep fluke eggs had been added. Ibid., 519. ------ Notes on larval trematodes from New South Wales. Ibid., 2: 573-8, 2 pl. ------ Notes on the probable life of Cercaria catellse, an echinostome cercaria from New South Wales. Ibid., 1927, 1: 673-6.—Brown, F. J. Some British freshwater larval trematodes with contribution! to their life histories. Parasitology, Lond., 1926, 18: 21-Mi 3 pl. ------ Some fresh-water larval trematodes from Cheshire. Ibid., 1931,. 23: 88-98, 2 pl.—Cawston. P. 0. CERCARIA 363 CERCARIA Trematodes produced in South African snails, encysting cercariae. J. Comp. Path., Edinb., 1919, 32: 210-2. Bifid-tailed cercariae in Burnupia. J. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1923, 26: 363.—Cort, W. W. The excretory system of Agamodistomum marcianae (La Rue) the agamodistome stage of a fork-tailed cercaria. J. Parasit., Lancaster, 1918, 4- 130-4. ------ A study of the escape of cercariae from their snail hosts. Ibid., 1921-22, 8: 177-85. ------ & Brackett, S. Two new species of strigeid cercariae from the Douglas Lake region, Michigan. Ibid., 1937, 23: 265-80. .-----& McMullen, D. B. Ecological studies on the cercariae in Stagnicola emarginata angulata (Sowerby) in the Douglas Lake region, Michigan. Ibid., 504-32.— Culbertson, J. T., & Talbot, S. B. A new antagonistic property of normal serums; the cercaricidal action. Science, 1935, 82: 525. Also repr.— Davis, D. J- Pathological studies on the penetration of the cercaria of the strigeid trematode, Diplostomum flexicaudum. J. Parasit., Lancaster, 1936, 22: 329-37.—Dollfus. R. P.. Callot, J., & Desportes, C. Sur une cercaire du groupe Vitrina et sa m6tacercaire enkystee. Ann. parasit., Par., 1934, 12: 521-7.—Faruqui, A. J. On a new species of Cercaria indica found in Indoplanorbis exustus (Deshayes) Ind. J. M. Res., 1929-30, 17: 1205-14, 3 pl.—Faust, E. C. Notes on larval flukes from China. Am. J. Hyg., 1924, 4: 241, 2 pl., ch. ----- Further observations on South African larval trema- todes. Parasitology, Lond., 1926, 18: 101-27, 2 pl— Fulleborn. Ueber Cercaria armata und Mtickenlarven. Arch. Schiffs Tropenhyg., 1922, 26: 78-81.—Garcia, E. Y. Study on the resistance of the metacercaria of Monorchotrema taihokui to different physical chemical agents. J. Philippine Islands M. Ass., 1936, 16: 561-5.—Harper, W. F. On the structure and life-histories of British fresh-water larval trematodes. Para- sitology, Lond., 1929, 21: 189-219. ------ On the structure and life histories of British fresh-water furcocercariae. Ibid., 1931, 23: 310-24.—Hopkins, S. H. A new type of allocreadiid cercaria; the cercariae of Anallocreadium and Microcreadium. J. Parasit., Urbana, 1937, 23: 94-7—Horsfall, M. W. Studies on the structure of Cercaria infracaudata n. sp. Ibid., 1930-31, 17: 43-7. ------ Studies on the life history and morphology of the cystocercous cercariae. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, 1934, 53: 311-47.—Joyeux, C, Du Noyer, R., & Baer, J. G. L'activite g6nitale des metacercaires progenetiques. Bull. Soc. path. exot., Par., 1930, 23: 967-77.—Katsurada, F. Studien uber Trematodenlarven bei Susswasserfischen, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Elb- und Alsterfische; vorlaufige Mit- teilung. Zbl. Bakt., 1. Abt., 1914, 73: Orig., 304-14, pl.— La Rue, G. R., Butler, E. P., & Berkhout, P. G. Studies on the trematode family Strigeidae (Holostomidae) the eye of fishes, an important habitat for larval Strigeidae. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, 1926, 45: 282-8.—Lebour, M. V. Some larval trematodes from Millport. Parasitology, Lond., 1914, 7: 1-11, pl.—Linton, E. Note on trematode sporocysts and cercariae in marine mollusks of the Woods Hole region. Biol. Bull., 1915, 28: 198-209.—Lutz, A. Notas sobre dicrano- cercarias brazileiras. Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1933, 27: 349-76, pl. ------ Beobachtungen iiber brasilianische Dicranocercarien. Ibid., 377-402. ---;--- Outro grupo de trematodes nascendo de dicranocercarias e outro caso de especie com coecos abrindo para fora. Ibid., 1934. 29: 229-38, 4 pl.------Eine neue Gruppe von Trematoden mit Gabel- schwanzcercarie und ein neuer Fall von nach aussen miindenden Darmschenkeln bei einem Trematoden. Ibid., 1935, 29: 239-48.—Mader, E. Ena obscura, ein weiterer Zwischenwirt des Lanzettegels Dicrocoelium lanceatum. Zschr. Parasitenk., 1936-37, 9: 261.—McCoy, O. R. Notes on cercariae from Missouri. J. Parasit., Urbana, 1928-29, 15: 199-208, pl.— Mathias, P. Sur une cercaire monstre double du type 1am- boide. Ann. parasit., Par., 1930, 8: 147-50. ------ Sur Cercaria ocellata La Valette. Ibid., 151-60.—Mello Froilano de, & Alvares, J. M. Cercarias parasitas do Indoplanorbis exustus em Goa. Arq. indoport. med., 1926, 3: 245-9.— Michel. F. Ueber die Larve und die Entwicklung des Mann- chens der Bonellia fuliginosa Rol. Pubb. Staz. zool. Napoli, 1930, 10: 1-46.—Miller, E. L. Studies on North American cercariae. Illinois Biol. Monogr., 1936, 33: No. 35, 7-125, 8 pl.—Miller. H. M., jr. Studies on furcocercous cercariae; Cercaria douthitti Cort and Cercaria echinocauda O'Roke. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, 1924, 43: 145-51.------Furcocercous larval trematodes from San Juan Island, Washington. Para- sitology, Lond., 1927, 19: 61-83, 2 pl. ---;--- Comparative studies on furcocercous cercariae. Illinois Biol. Monogr., 1926, 10: No. 3, 1-96, 8 pl. ------ & McCoy, O. R. An experimental study of the behavior of Cercaria floridensis in relation to its fish intermediate host. J. Parasit., Urbana, 1929-30, 16: 185-97.—Miller, H. M.. jr, & Mahaffy. E. E. Reactions of Cercaria hamata to light and to mechanical stimuli. Biol. Bull., 1930, 59: 95-103.—Miller, H. M., jr, & Northup, F. E. The seasonal infestation of Nassa obsoleta (Say) with larval trematodes. Ibid., 1926, 50: 490-506, 2 pl — Milton, F. Measurement as the basis of diagnosis of the furcocercous cercariae. Ind. M. Gaz., 1922, 57: 161-4.— Noller, W. Eine Zerkarie aus Pisidium fontinale und Versuche zur Ermittelung ihres Hilfswirtes und Wirtes. Deut. tierarztl. Wschr., 1925, 33: 795-8.—Palombi, A. Le cercarie del genere Gymnophallus Odhner dei mitili. Pubb. Staz. zo< 1. Napoli, 1923-24, 5: 137-52, pl. Also Monit. zool. ital., 1924, 35: 21-3. _------ Gli stadi larvali dei trematodi del Golfo di Napoli; contributo alio studio della morfologia, biologia e liatomatica delle cercarie marine. Pubb. Staz. zool. Napoli, 1934, 14: 51-94.—Penso, G. Sull'azione della calciocianamide sopra le cercarie dei distomi. Arch. ital. sc. med. col., 1936, 17: I9?~9:~Petersen> H. Cercarien der Niederelbe;'vorlaufige Mitteilung. Zool. Anz., 1931-32, 97: 13-27.—Rothschild, M. I he process of encystment of a cercaria parasitic in Lymnaea tenera euphratica. Parasitology, Lond., 1936, 28: 56-62.— Seifert, R. Cercaria limbifera, eine neue echinostome Cercarie Zool. Anz., 1926, 67: 112-9.—Sewell, R. B. S. Cercaria: indicae. Ind. J. M. Res., 1922, 10: Suppl., 1-366, 30 pl. ------ A note on Cercaria anomala Rao. Ibid., 1930, 18: 723-6. ------ Cercariae nicobaricae. Ibid., 785-806, 2 pl.—Sopar- kar, M. B. A new cercaria from Northern India, Cercaria patialensis nov. spec. Ibid., 1923-24, 11: 933-41 2 pl— Stunkard, H. W.. & Shaw, C. R. The effect of dilution of sea water on the activity and longevity of certain marine cercariae, with descriptions of 2 new species. Biol. Bull., 1931, 61: 242-71.—Szidat, L. Ueber cysticerke Riesencercarien, insbe- sondere Cercaria mirabilis M. Braun und Cercaria splendens n. sp., und ihre Entwicklung im Magen von Raubfischen zu Irematoden der Gattung Azygia Looss. Zschr. Parasitenk., 1931-32, 4: 477-505. ------ Ueber drei neue monostome Cabelschwanzcercanen der ostpreussischen Fauna. Ibid 1932-33, 5: 443-59.—Takahashi, S. Ueber 6 Arten von Cer- carien und Redien. Fukuoka acta med., 1928, 21: 23.— Thomas. L. J. Cercaria sphaerula n. sp. from Heliosoma trivolvis infecting Cyclops. J. Parasit., Urbana, 1934, 20: 285-90.—Todd, V. L. Some aspects of the host-parasite relationship of the sunfish and Cercaria hamata Miller 1923 Ibid., 1929-30, 16: 69-74, pl.—Tsuchimochi, K. On larval flukes infesting Limnaea in Formosa. Taiwan igakkai zasshi 1926, No. 257, 1-4.—Vaney, C, & Conte, A. Sur des phe- nomenes d'histolyse et d'histogenese accompagnant le de- veloppement des cercaires endoparasites de mollusques ter- restres. C. rend. Ass. anat. Nancy, 1901, 3: 105.—Vogel, H. Beobachtungen uber Cercaria vitrina und deren Beziehung zum Lanzettegelproblem. Arch. Schiffs Tropenhyg 1929 33: 474-89— West, R. M. The cercaria of Neodiplostomum lucidum Larue and Bosma. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, 1935, 54: 15-8.—Willey, C. H. A cystophorous cercaria, C. projecta n. sp., from the snail, Helisoma antrosa, North America Parasitology, Lond., 1930, 22: 481-9. ■------ The mor- phology of the amphistome cercaria, C. poconensis Willey, 1930, from the snail, Helisoma antrosa. J. Parasit., Urbana 1936, 22: 68-75.—Wisniewski, L. W. Cercaria dubia sp. n. und deren weitere Entwicklung in Herpobdella atomaria Bull, internat. Acad, polon. sc, 1935, ser. 2, 19-35, pl.— Wright, W. R. Studies on larval trematodes from North Wales; 2 new cercarian larvae. Ann. Trop. M Parasit Liverp., 1927-28, 21: 57-60.—Wunder, W. Die Encystierung von Cercaria tuberculata Fil. Zool. Anz., 1923, 56: 224-31. ------ Wie erkennt und findet Cercaria intermedia nov spec, ihren Wirt? Ibid., 57: 68-82.------Bau, Entwick- lung und Funktion des Cercarienschwanzes. Zool. Jahrb Abt. Anat.. 1924, 46: 303-42.—Yoshida, S. On a trematode larva encysted in a crab, Helix tridens (De Haan) J. Parasit Urbana, 1916-17, 3: 76-81.—Young, R. T. A fork-tailed cercaria from Bering sea, with a note on the marine furco- cercous cercariae hitherto described. Ibid., 1936, 22: 255-8. ---- Dermatitis. Brumpt, E. Prurit et dermatites produits chez les nageurs par des cercaires de mollusques d'eau douce. C. rend. Acad. sc, 1931, 193: 25375.—McLeod, J. A. Notes on cercarial der- matitis with descriptions of the causative organisms, Cercaria wardlei n. sp., Cercaria bajkovi n. sp., and the parthenogenic stage of Cercaria elvae Miller. Canad. J. Res., 1934, 10: 394- 403, pl.—Matheson, C. Notes on Cercaria elvae Miller as the probable cause of an outbreak of dermatitis at Cardiff. Tr. R Soc. Trop. M. Hyg., Lond., 1929-30, 23: 421-4.—Taylor, E. L., & Baylis, H. A. Observations and experiments on a dermatitis- producing cercaria and on another cercaria from Limnaea stagnalis in Great Britain. Ibid., 1930-31, 24: 219-44, pl.— Vogel, H. Hautveranderungen durch Cercaria ocellata. Derm. Wschr., 1930, 90: 577-81. ------ Cercarien-Derma- titis in Deutschland. Klin. Wschr., 1930, 9: 883-6. CERCOMONADIDAE. See also Mastigophora. Adamowicz, P. [Infection of duodenum and bile-ducts with intestinal Cercomonas] Polska gaz. lek., 1926, 5: 49.—Knowles, R., & Das Gupta, B. M. A Tricercomonas of the pig. Ind. J. M. Res., 1928-29, 16: 647-52, pl.—Mello, F. de. On the nature and identification of some small Trichomonads from the intestine of termites hitherto related to the so-called Trimitus stages of Duboscq and Grasse. Arq. Esc. med. cir. Nova Goa, 1932, ser. A, 1432-6, pl.—Schourenkova, A. I., & Demina, N. A. Sur les relations entre I'Enteromonas da Fonseca 1915 et le Tricercomonas intestinalis Wenyon et O'Connor 1917. Bull. Soc path, exot., Par., 1929, 22: 645-51. CERCOPIDAE. Lallemand, V. Cercopides nouveaux des Philippines. Philippine J. Sc, 1922, 20: 273-8. CERCOPLASMA. See Herpetomonas. CERCOSPORA 364 CEREAL CERCOSPORA. See also Dematium. Solheim, W. G. *Morphological studies of the genus Cercospora [Univ. Illinois] 84p. 8? Urbana, 1929. Welles, C. G. Observations on taxonomic factors used in the genus Cercospora. Science, 1924, n. ser., 59: 216-8. CERCOSPORELLA. See under Trichophytoneae. CEREAL. See also names of cereal plants as Barley; Millets; Oats; Rice; Rye; Sorghum; Wheat, &c; also Beverages; Bread; Diet; Flour; Food; Nutrition. Rohmann, F. Die Chemie der Cerealien in Beziehung zur Physiologie und Pathologie. 28p. 8? Stuttg., 1916. Forms H. 12, v.22: Sonderausg. Samml. chem. & chem. techn. Vortr. Berg, R. Unser Brotgetreide in volkswirtschaftlicher Hin- sicht. Skand. Arch. Physiol., Berl., 1925-26, 47: 281-3 — Bogue, A. H. Estimating the yield of grain from the weather. Month. Weather Rev.. Wash., 1935, 63: 334-7.—Colin. H., & Cugnac, A. de. Les levulosanes des gramin6es; graminine et triticine. Bull. Soc chim. bio!., Par., 1926, 8: 621-30. ------ Les divers types de gramin6es d'apres la nature de leurs reserves hydrocarbon6es. C. rend. Acad, sc, 1926, 182: 1637-9.— Greaves, J. E., & Hirst, C. T. The mineral content of grain. J. Nutrit., 1928-29, 1: 293-8.—Greger, J. Beitrage zur Kennt- nis der Samen und Friichte von Ackerunkrautern. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1922, 44: 70-80.—Halperin, M. Cereals and civilization. Sc. Month., 1936, 42: 355-64.— Hardtl. H. Zur Mikroskopie der Fruchthulle unserer wichtig- Bten Getreidearten. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1935, 69: 113-27.—Jodidi, S. L. Physiological studies on cereals; the occurrence of amino acids and polypeptides in the ungerminated oat kernel. J. Franklin Inst., 1924, 197: 201-11.—Kuhl, H. Der Einfluss der Ernte und Speicherung auf die Beschaffenheit von Korn, Mehl und Brot. Zschr. Hyg., 1925-26, 105: 515- 23.—Lewis, J. H., Wells, H. G. fet al.] An immunological and chemical study of the alcohol-soluble proteins of cereals. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., N. Y., 1924-25, 22: 185-7.—Sakai. Y. Serologische Differenzierung von Getreidekornern. Okayama igakkai zasshi, 1934, 46: 3194.— Schmorl, K. Das Hektoliter- gewicht des Getreides als Wertmasstab fiir dessen Giite. Zschr. Untersuch. Lebensmitt., 1937, 74: 26-31.—Schwicker, A. Ausmahlungsgrad und Mangangehalt der Weizen- und Roggen- mehle. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1924, 48: 311.— Tucker, J. M., & Burke, T. E. The determination of moisture in cereal products by distillation with tetrachloroethane. Analyst, Lond., 1935, 60: 663-7.—Uglow. W. A. Ueber Weizen und Roggen aus der Ussuri- und der Amurprovinz. Zschr. Untersuch. Nahrungsmitt., 1923, 45: 341-56. ---- Diseases and parasites. See also names of parasites as Fly; Fusarium, &c. Atanasov. D. The Dilophosnora disease of cereals. Phyto- pathology, 1925, 15: 11-40.—Back, E. A., & Cotton, R. T. Effect of fumigation upon heating of grain caused by insects. J. Agr. Res., 1924-25, 28: 1103-16. ------ Biology of the saw-toothed grain beetle, Oryzaephilus surinamensis Linne. Ibid., 1926, 33: 435-52.—Bremer, H. Zur Methodik epidemio- logischer Untersuchung von Getreidefliegen-Kalamitaten. Anz. Schadlingsk., 1929, 5: 70-3.—Butler, E. J. The effect of climate on cereal diseases. Proc. Panpacific Sc Congr., 1923, 1: 126-31.—Dickson, J. G. Influence of soil temperature and moisture on the development of the seedling-blight of wheat and corn caused by Gibberella saubinetti. J. Agr. Res., 1922-23, 23: 837-69, 5 pl.—Doane, R. W. The control of insects in cereal food products. J. Econ. Entom., 1924, 17: 549-53.— Gandara. G. El carb6n, carbunco, carbunculo o carboncosis de los cereales. Mem. Soc Antonio Alzate, 1923, 42: 1-23.— Hassebrauk, K. Graserinfektionen mit Getreiderosten. Arb. Biol. Reichsanst., 1932, 20: 165-82.—Koehler, B., Dickson, J. G.. & Holbert, J. R. Wheat scab and corn rootrot caused by Gibberella saubinetti in relation to crop successions. J. Agr. Res., 1924-25, 27: 861-79, pl.—Leukel, R. W. Investigations on the nematode disease of cereals caused bv Tylenchus tritici. Ibid., 925-55, 5 pl.—Littlejohn, R. M. The quartermaster's pests. Quartermaster Rev., 1923, 3: No. 3, 33.—Stakman, E. C, & Hart, H. The nature of resistance of cereals to rust. Rapp. Congr. internat. path, comp., 1936, 3. Congr., 1: pt 2, 253-66.—Valleau. W. D. Over-summering of leaf rust of cereals in Kentucky. Phytopathology, 1923, 13: 338-40, ----- Nutritive and therapeutic value. Adolph, W. H., & Cheng, F. W. The biological value of mixed cereal proteins. Chin. J. Physiol., 1935, 9: 245-52.— Blanck, F. C, McCollum, E. V. [et al.] The vitamin content of cereals. Am. J. Pub. Health, 1933, 23: suppl., 54-7.—Burton, H. B. The influence of cereals upon the retention of calcium and phosphorus in children and adults. J. Biol. Chem., 1929- 30, 85: 405-19. Also repr.—Carman, J. S., Smith, H. G. fetal.l The nutritive value of cereal breakfast foods; digestibility in vitro, with a study of methods. J. Nutrit., 1929-30, 2:91- 110.—Christiansen, H. Ueber die anticalcifizierende Wirkung der Cerealien. Biochem. Zschr., 1934, 271: 246-9.—Clough, H. D., Carman, J. S., & Austin, E. M. The nutritive value of cereal breakfast foods; the response of the human stomach J Nutrit., 1930-31, 3: 1-16.—Cormack, G. A. Fat content of breads and cereals. Biochem. J., Lond., 1926, 20: 1052-4.— Cowgill, G. R., Jones, M. H. [et al.] Studies on the effects of abundant cereal intake; the use of cereals as the chief source of calories. J. Am. M. Ass., 1927, 89: 1770-4.—Dutton, A. S. Cereals and health. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1922, n. ser., 114: 536-8.—Famiani, V. Sugli effetti dell' alimentazione es- clusiva con alcuni cereali. Probl. aliment., Roma, 1931-32,1: 165-79.—Fine, M. S. Value of cereals established by research Am. Food J., 1923, 18: 511; 543.—Fischler. F. Die Wichtigkeit des deutschen Griinkerns fiir die heutige Ernahrung. Miinch med. Wschr., 1935, 82: 1157.—Heupke, W. Die Ausnutzung der Hirse und des Buchweizens. Deut. Arch. klin. Med., 1933- 34, 176: 32-7.—Jayillier, M., Djelatides, D., & Cremieu, A. Observations sur l'activite vitaminique et l'activite amylo- lytique des grains des cereales et de divers produits qui en derivent. Bull. Soc. sc. hyg. aliment., Par., 1930, 18: 344- 6.—Jorgensen, G. Sur l'acrete et la toxicite des graines et des tourteaux de crucifies. Ann. falsif., Par., 1926, 19: 454-9.— Klein, A., Harrow, B. [et al.] The nutritive layers of tho wheat and corn kernel. Am. J. Physiol., 1926, 76: 237-46.— Lucchetti, E. Alcune ricerche sul potere nutritivo del grano. Riv. biol., 1936, 21: 183-90.—McCarrison, R. The nutritive value of wheat, paddy, and certain other food-grains. Ind. J. M. Res., 1926-27, 14: 631-9, pl.—Mirvish, L. The effect of cereal extracts on blood calcium. Biochem. J., Lond., 1930, 24: 233-8.—Morgan, A. F. The effect of heat upon the bio- logical value of cereal proteins and casein. J. Biol. Chem., 1931, 90: 771-92. Also repr.—Murlin, J. R., Line, W. R. [etal.j The nutritive value of cereal breakfast foods; composition and heat value. J. Nutrit., 1929-30, 2: 83-90.—Olcott. H. S., An- derson, W. E., & Mendel, L. B. The effect of cereal diets on the composition of the body fat of the rat. Ibid., 1935, 10: 517-23.—OrrO, A. Sul valore alimentare delle cariossidi delle dagussa; analisi chimica e biologica di cereali africani. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1929, 4: 281-7.------ Analisi chimicae biologica di cereali africani; dati analitici sui principi immediati presenti nelle cariossidi di Eragrostis tocusso e Triticum durum. Ibid., 1931, 6: 1041; 1045.—Plimmer, R. H. A., Raymond, W. H., & Lowndes, J. Experiments on nutrition; comparative vitamin B values of foodstuffs; cereals. Biochem. J., Lond., 1931, 25: 691-704.—Pollard, C. B., & Carr, R. B. Cereal values as determined by number, fertility, and compo- sition of eggs. Am. J. Physiol., 1923-24, 67: 589-94.— Popoviciu, G., Benetato, G., & Oprean, R. Contribution & I'etude de Taction raohitig^ne des cereales; le calcium et le phosphore liberes par la digestion des cereales in vitro, avec ou sans CINa. C. rend. Soc. biol., 1935, 119: 445-7.—Porter- Levin, T. Calcium and phosphorus metabolism of normal pre- school children; on diets containing plain and irradiated cereals. J. Am. Diet. Ass., 1933, 8: 482-8.—Ranganathan. S. Influence of cereals on calcium, magnesium, and phosphorus assimilation. Ind. J. M. Res.. 1935-36. 23: 229-36.—Ross, J. R., & Burrill, J. M. The effect of cooking on the digesti- bility of cereals. J. Pediat., S. Louis, 1934, 4: 654-9. Also repr.—Schwarz, L., & Sieke. F. Ueber bestrahltes Mehl und bestrahlten Griess. Miinch. med. Wschr., 1930, 77: 1801-3.— Sotola, J. The chemical composition and nutritive value of certain cereal hays as affected by plant maturity. J. Agr. Res., 1937. 54: 399-415.—Spiegel & Landwehr, E. Aus Wurzelkeimen des Getreides und aus Hefe hergestelltes Heil- nahrmittel Alentina; Ernahrungsversuche bei Sauglingen und Kleinkindern. Klin. Wschr., 1931, 10: 1255-7.—Tallarico, G. II grano come alimento e come semente. Mem. Accad. Italia, 1931-32, 3: No. 1, biol., 1-329.—Tisdall, F. F., Drake. T. G. H., & Brown, A. A new cereal mixture containing vitamins and mineral elements. Am. J. Dis. Child.. 1930, 40: 791-9. Also repr.—Visco, S. Analisi chimica e biologica di cereali africani; il valore nutritivo delle cariossidi del Penni- setum typhoideum. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1930, 5: 185— 92.—Wan. S-, Wu. H., & Chang, C. Y. The nutritional value of green vegetables and eggs as supplement to a cereal diet. Chin. M. J., 1935, 49: 1264-6. ---- in human pathology. See also Allergy; Beri-beri; Bread, Poisoning; Pneumokoniosis, &c. Angelini, C. A. Su le polveri di cereali dei silos. Igiene mod., 1935, 28: 49-55.—Borger, H. Ueber einen eigenartigen Fall von chronischer Fremdkorperpneumonie, hervorgerufen durch Getreidestaub. Beitr. path. Anat., 1932, 89: 135-50.— Cherkes, L. A. [Toxicosis caused by cereals] Arkh. biol. nauk, 1936, 41; 13-26,—Klein. J. E. The relation of fungitf CEREAL 365 CEREBELLAR infection of grain crops to vasomotor disturbances in man. Ann. Int. M., 1936-37, 10: 1708-15.—Miti, S. La pneumo- coniosi nei vagliatori di grano. Med. lavoro, 1934, 25: 81; 132.—Steyn, D. G. Poisoning of human beings by weeds contained in cereals (bread poisoning) Onderstepoort J. Vet. Sc, 1933, 1: 219-66. Also J. R. San. Inst., 1935-36, 56: 760-8. CEREBELLAR arteries. See also Cerebellum, Blood supply. Pette, H. W. *Ueber Aneurysmen der Klein- hirnarterien. 31p. 8? Kiel. 1912. Rosenow, E. C. Thrombosis of the cerebellar and vertebral arteries associated with intermittent hiccup; observations in a fatal case. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1927, 18: 348-56. Also repr.—Spangenberg, J. J.. & Ruiz, R. Paralisis bulbar retroolivar por endarteritis obliterante de la arteria cerebelosa superior e inferior. Prensa med. argent., 1929-30, 16: 1361-7— Thrombosis of a cerebellar artery. Brit. M. J., 1936, 1: 382.— Zakharchenko. M. A. [Simultaneous thrombosis of the cere- bellar arteries and those of the sulci of the bulb] J. nevropat. psikhiat., Moskva, 1930, 23: 54-62. ---- inferior [posterior and anterior] See also Basilar artery; Vertebral artery. Dubreuil-Chambardel, L. Variation de trajet de l'artere cerebelleuse posterieure. Bull. Soc. anat. Paris, 1923, 93: 61.— Leblanc, E. Anomalie rare de l'artere cerebelleuse inferieure et posterieure. Rev. neur., Par., 1923, 30: pt 2, 546. Also Bull. Soc. anat. Paris, 1924, 94: 566.—Nielsen, L. Angioma arteriale racemosum der Arteria cerebelli inferior; zugleich ein Beitrag zur gefasschadigenden Wirkung des Insulins. Klin. Wschr., 1928, 7: 2013. ---- inferior: Occlusion. See also Babinski-Nageotte syndrome. Batjmm, H. *Anatomische und klinische Beitrage zur Lehre von der Verstopfung der Arteria cerebelli posterior inferior [Konigsberg] 22p. 8? Berl., 1913. Also Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1913, 52: Anderson, A. G., Lockhart, R. D., & Souter, W. C. Lateral syndrome of the medulla (occlusion of the posterior inferior cerebellar artery; vascular lesions of the hind-brain) Brain, Lond., 1931, 54: 460-9.—Anderson, L. H. Occlusion of the left posterior inferior cerebellar artery. Illinois M. J., 1921, 40: 215-8.—Arend, R. Beitrag zur Symptomatologie der Erkrankungen des verlangerten Markes und der Briicke; primiire, linksseitige Entzundung des verlangerten Markes und der Briicke; Embolie der Arteria cerebelli inf. post. sin. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1927, 108: 218-43.—Conti, A. La sin- drome cosidetta dell' arteria cerebellare posteriore ed inferiore (sindrome di Babinski-Nageotte) Arch, pat., Bologna, 1928, 7: 109-20.—Diggle, F. H., & Stopford, 3. S. B. Posterior inferior cerebellar and vertebral thrombosis. Lancet, Lond., 1935, 1: 1214.—Driginkina, A. [On vascularization of medulla oblongata: syndrome of embolism of posterior cerebellar artery] Vrach. delo, 1928, 11: 30-2.—Duhot, E. Le syndrome de l'artere cerebelleuse posterieure et inferieure. Paris med., 1920, 35: 259-64.—Fracassi, T. El sfndrome de la arteria cerebelosa posterior e inferior de Wallenberg. Rev. med. Rosario, 1927, 17: 3-6.—Freidovich, G. M. [Symptoms of embolism of the posterior inferior cerebellar artery] Sovrem. psikhonevr., 1929, 8: 355-8.—Goodhart, S. P., & Davison, C. The syndrome of the posterior inferior and anterior inferior cerebellar arteries and their branches. Tr. Am. Neur. Ass., 1935, 61:167-9. Also Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1936, 35: 501-24.— Gordinier, H. C. The report of a case of occlusion of the left posterior inferior cerebellar artery. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1930, 71: 1-6.— Gordon, A. Diagnosis of occlusion of posterior inferior cerebellar artery. Med. J. & Rec, 1924, 119: 146-9.—Gowler, D. R., & Hope, B. M. A case of occlusion of the right posterior inferior cerebellar artery. J. Neur. Psychopath., Brist., 1923- 24, 4: 43-9.—Gronberg, A. Beitrag zur Frage iiber die Klinik der Herdlasionen in der Medulla oblongata; Fall von Embolie in die Arteria cerebelli posterior inferior. Acta med. scand., 1926-27, 65: 362-73.—Hall, A. J., & Eaves. E. C. Posterior inferior cerebellar thrombosis with unusual features. Lancet, Lond., 1934, 2: 975-9.—Hall, G. W. A case of occlusion of the right posterior inferior cerebellar artery. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1920, 3: 584. Also J. Am. M. Ass., 1920, 74: 1157.—Harris, T. H., & Hauser, A. Occlusion of the right posterior inferior cerebellar artery and right vertebral artery. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1931, 26: 396-400.—Hashiguchi, M. Zur Frage der Verstopfung der Arteria cerebelli inferior posterior. Arb. Neur. Inst. Wien., 1927, 29: 323-36—Haus- jnan, L. A case of occlusion of the posterior inferior cere- bellar artery with cardiac manifestations and involvement of the left vagus nucleus. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1919, 1." 145-61. Also repr.-—Hobhouse, N. Thrombosis of posterior inferior cerebellar artery, of unknown cause. Proc. R. Soc M., Lond., 1932, 25: 1191.—Holmes, W. H. Oc- clusion of the postero-inferior cerebellar artery. Med. Clin. N. America, 1926, 9: 1544-51.—Kozevnikov. A. [Throm- bosis of posterior inferior cerebellar artery] Russ. klin., 1927, 8: 39; 45-60.—Mircoli, D. Sulla sindrome alterna bulbare retro-olivare (sindrome di Wallenberg) Policlinico 1937, 44: sez. med., 335-52.—Philibert, A., & Rose, F. Un cas de syndrome de l'artere cerebelleuse postero-inferieure. Progr. med., Par., 1924, 39: 229-31.—Popov, N. A. [Syndrome of thrombosis of the posterior inferior cerebellar artery] J. nevropat. psikhiat., Moskva, 1931, 24: 60-7. Also Rev. neur., Par., 1931, 38: 212-24.—Ramsbottom, A., & Stopford, J. S. B. Occlusion of the posterior inferior cerebellar artery. Brit. M. J., 1924, 1: 364.—Richter, H. Anatomische Veranderungen nach Verschluss der Arteria cerebelli inf. post, mit retrooli- varem Erweichungsherd. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1924, 71: 272-81— Riley, W. H. The syndrome of occlusion of the posterior inferior cerebellar artery, with brief clinical reports of 8 cases. Bull. Battle Creek Sank., 1930, 25: 1-34.— Thompson, R. H. Occlusion of the posterior inferior cere- bellar artery; a clinical study of 4 cases. Arch. Neur. Psy- chiat., Chic, 1929, 22: 530-46.—Wallenberg, A. Verschluss der Arteria cerebelli inferior posterior dextra (mit Sektions- befund) Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1922, 73: 189-212.— Wilson, G., & Winkelman, N. W. Occlusion of the posterior inferior cerebellar artery. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1927, 65: 125-30.—Winkelman, N. W. An unusual case of occlusion of the posterior inferior cerebellar artery. Arch. Neur. Psy- chiat., Chic, 1920, 4: 102.—Winther. K. Un cas d'occlusion (par embolie) de l'artere cerebelleuse posterieure inferieure verifie a l'autopsie, avec des douleurs et de l'hyperalgesie au froid. Acta psychiat. neur., Kbh., 1927, 2: 399-416.—Zakhar- chenko, M. A. [Three cases of syndrome of thrombosis of art. cerebelli post, inf.] Psikhiat. gaz., Petrogr., 1915, 2: 181-4. ---- superior. See also Basilar artery. Rudatjx, P. *Le syndrome de l'artere cere- belleuse superieure. 188p. 8? Par., 1934. Critchley, M., & Schuster, P. Beitrage zur Anatomie und Pathologie der Arteria cerebelli superior. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1933, 144: 681-741. Also repr.—Davison, G., Goodhart, S. P., & Savitsky, N. The syndrome of the superior cerebellar artery and its branches. Tr. Am. Neur. Ass., 1934, 60: 145-50. Also Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1935, 33: 1143-74.—Guillain, G.. Bertrand. I.. & Peron, N. Le syn- drome de l'artere cerebelleuse superieure. Rev. neur., Par., 1928, 35: pt 2, 835-43.—Russel. C. K. The syndrome of the brachium conjunctivum and the tractus spinothalamicus. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1931, 25: 1003-10.—Sandler, S. A. The syndrome of the superior cerebellar artery. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1935, 82: 263-9. CEREBELLAR syndrome. See Cerebellum, Diseases: Manifestations. CEREBELLO-PONTINE angle. See also Cerebellum; Pons. Satjvain, Y. F. *L'espace ponto-cere'bello- petreux. 134p. 8? Par., 1937. Alexander, L. Hyperplasien des Recessus lateralis ventri- culi; ein Beitrag zur Morphologie des Kleinhirnbriickenwinkels. Anat. Anz., 1926, 61: 479-87. ------ Zur Anatomie des Kleinhirnbriickenwinkels; mit Demonstration von Diapositiven und makroskopischen Praparaten. Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1928, 102: 155. ---- Diseases. See also Acoustic nerve, Diseases; Arachnoid, Cysts; Arachnoid, Inflammation; Cerebellum, Diseases; Neurosyphilis; Pons, Diseases. Dimitri, V. Tuberculoma ponto-cerebeloso. Rev. espec, B. Air., 1926, 1: 600-13.—Fowelin, H. Ein Fall von Klein- hirnbriickenwinkelcyste, 17 Jahre post operationem, rezidiviert und durch erneute Operation geheilt. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1930, 225: 349-54.—Friedman, E. D., Brock. S., & Denker, P. G. Syphilis of the cerebellopontine angle. Am. J. Syph., 1933, 17: 330-8.—Grabscheid, E. Tuberkulom im linken Kleinhirn- briickenwinkel; Karies des linken Felsenbeines; Tuberkulose des Innenohres beiderseits. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1935, 69: 884/—Hampel, E. Zur Klinik und Pathologie der chroni- schen Arachnitis adhaesiva (zugleich ein Beitrag zu den Pro- zessen im Kleinhirnbriickenwinkel und den Geschwiilsten des Plexus chorioideus sowie zur Hydromyelie) Deut. Zschr. Ner- venh., 1937, 144: 105-40.—Lillie, H. I., & Craig, W. McK. Anomalous vascular lesion in cerebellopontile angle; severe neuralgic pain in the ear and profound nervous disturbance; operation and recovery. Arch. Otolar., Chic, 1936, 23: 642-5. Also Proc. Mayo Clin., 1936, 11: 70.—Luckhofif, J. Diseased conditions in the cerebello-pontine angle. S. Afr. M. Rec, 1924, 22: 2-7.—Shimidzu, K. Cystische Arachnoiditis im Kleinhirnbriickenwinkel. Zbl. Chir., 1936, 63: 1527-33 — Strong, O. H. Cyst of the left cerebello-pontine angle. Neur. Bull., N. Y.. 1921, 3: 243-52. CEREBELLO-PONTINE 366 CEREBELLO-PONTINE ---- Tumors. See also Acoustic nerve, Tumors; Cerebellum, Tumors; Pons, Tumors. Dieckmann, A. *Beitrag zur Kasuistik der Kleinhirnbruckenwinkeltumoren [Munchen] 16p. 8? Tub., 1932. Hamburger, H. *Ueber einen Fall von Tumor des Kleinhirnbriickenwinkels [Munchen] 25p. 8? Posen, 1915. Hofacker, P. *Ueber Kleinhirnbrucken- winkeltumoren [Halle-Wittenberg] 23p. 8? Borna-Lpz., 1929. Ramdohr, P. F. *Beitrag zur Kasuistik der Kleinhirnbruckenwinkeltumoren. llOp. 8? Hei- delb., 1913. Sommerwerck, W. [E. A. K.] *Ueber einen Fall von Tumor des Kleinhirn-Brucken-Winkels ohne Stauungspapille. 16p. 8? Kiel, 1925. Adams, A. W. Note on a case of ponto-cerebellar tumour in a girl of 6 years. Bristol Med. Chir. J., 1932, 49: 309.— Alexander, L. Tumors and cysts of the cerebellopontine angle and their relation to the lateral recesses of the fourth ventricle Proc. Ass. Res. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1937, 16: 266-314.—Brugi, A. Sui tumori dell' angolo pontocerebellare. Athena, Roma, 1933, 2: 265-8.—Cassidy, W. A. Cerebellar pontile angle tumor, with report of a case. Ann. Otol. Rhinol., 1931, 40: 178-82.—Chiappori, R. Tumores ponto-cerebelosos. Sem. med., B. Air., 1930, 37: pt 2, 1081-152.—D'Abundo, E. Con- tributo alio studio dei tumori dell cervelletto e dell' angolo ponto-cerebellare. Riv. ital. neuropat., 1922, 15: 8-34.— Darquier & Schmite. Contribution a I'etude des tumeurs de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux. Rev. neur., Par., 1935, 42: pt 2, 257-312.—Doyle, G. F. Report of a case of tumor of the cerebello-pontile angle with presentation of patient. Ken- tucky M. J., 1933, 31: 338-40.—Dreyfus. Un cas de tumeur de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1923, 1: 297-9.—Duhot, E. Tumeur de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux. Prat. med. fr., 1920-21, 1: 510-2.—Gasbarrini, A. Tumore delT angolo ponto-cerebellare sinistro. Policlinico, 1933, 40: sez. prat., 1521-34.—Heine, L. Zwei Doppelfalle von Tumor des Kleinhirnbriickenwinkels mit und ohne Neurofibromatose. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1925-26, 100: 481-8.—Jianu, A., Paulian, D., & Popescu, A. [Cases of cerebello-pontine tumors] Spitalul, 1929, 49: 193-5.—Jumentie, J. Cheminement des tumeurs de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux dans les orifices natu- rels du crane et prolongements exocraniens. Rev. neur., Par., 1925, 32: pt 2, 224-6.—Katzschmann. Ein Fall von beiderseitigem Kleinhirnbriickenwinkeltumor. Zschr. Laryng., 1928, 17: 248r52.—Kellner, K. Kritischer Bericht iiber drei Geschwulste im Kleinhirnbriickenwinkel. Ibid., 1923, 12: 237-61.—Lossius. I. [Tumor in cerebellopontile angle] Norsk. mag. lagevid., 1923, 84: 32-4.—Malinawski, A. [Case of cerebral tumor in the ponto-cerebellar region] Lek. wojsk., 1932, 19: 445.—Monateri, G. Tumore ponto-cerebellare d'origine traumatica7 Binasc. med., 1926, 3: 368.—Mon- tanaro, J. C, Hanon, J. L., & Dowling, E. Dos casos de tu- mores del angulo ponto-cerebeloso. Actas Conf. lat. amer. neur., 1929, 2: 576-89.—Pacheco e Silva, A. C. Sobre un caso de tumor del angulo ponto-cerebeloso. Ibid., 591- 602.—Puusepp, L. Die Kleinhirn-Bruekenwinkel-Tumoren. Fol. neurochir., Tartu, 1929, 9: 51-146, 4 pl.—Quervain, F. de. Kleinhirnbriickenwinkeltumor. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1921, 51: 355.—Rimbaud & Janbon. Tumeur de Tangle ponto- cerebelleux. Bull. Soc. sc. med. biol. Montpellier, 1921-22, 3: 440-4. Also Montpellier med., 1922, 44: 516-20.—Ritter, A. Zur Kasuistik der Kleinhirnbruckenwinkeltumoren. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1928, 58: 154-6.—Rodriguez, B., Estape, J. M., & Medoc, J. Tumor del angulo pontocere- beloso. An. Fac. med., Montev., 1931, 16: 645-72.—Roger, Cremieux & Pourtal, J. Tumeur de la region ponto-cerebel- leuse a point de depart cerebelleux. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1929, 7: 119-23.—Roger, H., Poursines, Y.. & Alliex, J. Tumeur de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux a evolution rapide; mort subite. Ibid., 1934, 12: 206-8.—Roussy. G., & Bazgan. Un cas de tumeur ponto-cerebelleuse d'origine choroidienne. Rev. neur., Par., 1927, 34: pt 2, 122-32.—Wertheim. Kleinhirnbrucken- winkeltumoren. Jahrber. Schles. Ges. vaterl. Cult. (1918) 1919, 2: Abt. 1, 15. ---- Tumors: Diagnosis. Remmlinger, H. *Zur Differenzialdiagnose der Kleinhirnbruckenwinkeltumoren [Freiburg] 14p. 8? Quakenbruck-Hann, 1933. Brock, W., & Gagel, O. Rechtsseitiger Kleinhirnbriicken- winkeltumor; multiple Sklerose; eine falsche Diagnose. Arch. Ohrenh., Wien, 1933, 134: 277-86.—Brunner, H. Zur Dif- ferentialdiagno.se der Kleinhirnbruckenwinkeltumoren. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1935, 69: 708-21.—Carrillo, R. Imagen radic- 16gica del acueducto de Silvio en los tumores del dngulo pontocereheloso (desviaci6n del acueducto) Dia med., B. Air., 1933-34, 6: 159.—Devic, Giraud & Girard. A propos du diagnostic radiologique des tumeurs ponto-cerebelleuses. Arch. internat. neur., Par., 1935, 27. ser., 155-8.—Fuhrmann, K. G. [Case of pseudotumor in the cerebello-pontine angle] Hosni" talstidende, 1935, 78: [Kbh. med. selsk. forh.] 32-5.—Girot, L. Diagnostic des tumeurs de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux. It'ov m6d. Suisse rom., 1930, 50: 400 7. Guillain, G., Alajouanine! T.. & Girot. L. Contribution a Tetude des symptdmes radiolo- giques des tumeurs de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux. Ann. mid Par., 1925, 17: 525-47.—List, C. F. Die klinische Differential- diagnose der Kleinhirnbruckenwinkeltumoren. Deut. Zschr Nervenh., 1933, 130: 137-41. Also Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat' 1933, 144: 54-95. ------ Multiple Meningiome der SchadeU basis (zugleich ein Beitrag zur Differentialdiagnose der Klein- hirnbruckenwinkeltumoren) Nervenarzt, 1933, 6: 566-74.— Mayer, E. G. Ueber die rontgenologische Diagnose und Differentialdiagnose der Tumoren des Kleinhirnbriickenwin- kels. Radiol. Rdsch., 1936-37, 5: 269-74.—Schnohr, E. [Differential diagnosis between a tumor of the cerebello-pontine angle, and ostitis of the pars petrosa; roentgen examination in cholesteatoma of the pars petrosa without tympanal symptoms] Hospitalstidende, 1935, 78: [Dansk. oto-lar. selsk. forh.) 65- 74.—Winter, P. Le role du specialiste O.-R.-L. dans le diagnos- tic precoce des tumeurs de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux. Bull med., Par., 1928, 42: 234-7.—Worms, G. Tumeur de la region ponto-cerebelleuse; donnee radiographique. Rev. otoneur Par., 1933, 11: 37-9, pl.—Zambrini, A. R., & Casteran, E. EJ examen del laberinto en los tumores ponto-cerebelosos. Rev med. lat. amer., B. Air., 1929-30, 15: 1503-15. ---- Tumors: Manifestations. See also Cerebello-pontine syndrome; Cere- bellum, Diseases; Deafness; Hemianopsia; Laby- rinth, Examination; Nystagmus, &c. Staudacher, W. *Zur Symptomatologie der Kleinhirnbruckenwinkeltumoren nebst Beobach- tungen zum Kapitel der Fehldiagnosen auf diesem Gebiete. 37p. 8? [Tiib.] 1928. Aubry, M. Les signes cochieaires des tumeurs de Tangle; leur valeur diagnostique. Ann. otolar.. Par., 1934, 879-90. ------& Causse, R. Les signes vestibulaires precoces de tumeurs de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux. Ibid., 1931, 628-33.— Barre, J. A. Tumeur de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux (remarques sur les tests vestibulaires d'Eagleton, sur le diagnostic des troubles cerebelleux et sur la presence de douleurs probablement cordonales) Rev. neur., Par., 1925, 32: pt 2, 220-4. ----- & Metzger, O. Tumeur de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux gauche a symptomatologie speciale. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1929, 7: 528- 35.—Barre, J. A., & Morin, P. Tumeur volumineuse de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux evoluant depuis plus de 2 ans; stase papillaire toute recente. Rev. neur., Par., 1925, 32: pt 2, 635-41.— Beck, K. Ueber Innenohrveranderungen bei Kleinhirnbrucken- winkeltumoren. Internat. Zbl. Ohrenh., 1924, 23: 19.— Beilin, B. S. Ueber die Kopfstellung bei Geschwiilsten der hinteren Schadelgrube (insbesondere bei Kleinhirnbrucken- winkeltumoren) Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1932, 138: 664- 87.—Beriel, L., & Barbier. J. Les tumeurs ponto-cerebel- leuses sans troubles auditifs. J. med. Lyon, 1930. 11: 361-6.— Beriel. L., & Clavel. Un cas de tumeur ponto-cerebelleuse sans troubles auditifs. Lyon med., 1928. 142: 735-7.—Bonr- guet, J., & Nunes. Double stase papillaire et hemianopeie laterale homonyme gauche par tumeur de Tangle cerebello- pedonculo-protuberantiel; ablation de la tumeur delaloge ce- rebelleuse; mort 15 jours apres. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1926, 412-8.—Brunner, H. Atypische Ohrbefunde bei Tumoren des Kleinhirnbriickenwinkels. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1927, 61: 480-4. Also Rass. ital. otorinolar., 1927, 1: 110-5.—Brunnow. S. Kleinhirnbriickenwinkeltumor ohne Stauungspapille und Liquorveranderung. Fol. neuropath, eston., 1924, 2: 183-8.— Conos, B. Tumor of the cerebellopontile angle (with few physical signs and pronounced dementia) Arch. Neur. Psy- chiat., Chic, 1927, 18: 298. Also Rev. neur., Par., 1927, 34: 105-8.—Cords, R. Die Storungen der Augenbewegungen bei Kleinhirn-Briickenwinkeltumor. Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1930, 112: 20-43.—D'Abundo, E. Su di un caso di sindrome ponto- cerebellare per probabile neoplasma. Riv. ital. neuropat., 1923, 16: 151-4.—Errecart, P. L. La hiperreflegfa contra- lateral laberfntica en los tumores ponto cerebeloses. Rev. Soc. argent, otorrinolar., 1925, 12: 79-87. Also Sem. med., B. Air., 1926, 33: 707-9.—Gallois, J. Tumeur de Tangle ponto- cerebelleux; modifications homolaterales de la tension retinienne et de la tension oculaire. Bull. Soc. opht. Paris, 1929, 154-7.— Geimanovich, A. I. [Alternative foot phenomena in tumors of the cerebello-pontine angle] Nevropat. psikhiat., 1937, 6: 13-20.—Gordon, A. Unusual paucity of symptoms in some cases of pontocerebellar tumors; diagnostic difficulties. Arch. Int. M., 1922, 30: 606-19.—Heifer, L. M. Changes in physical signs and symptoms in cerebello-pontile angle tumors following lumbar puncture and removal of fluid. Bull. Neur. Inst. N. York, 1935-36, 4: 699-706.—Henner. K. Premiers signes cerebelleux dans les tumeurs de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux; syndrome cerebelleux heterolateral; symptomes extrapyra- midal parkinsoniens par hyperfonction cerebelleuse. Rev. neur., Par., 1933, 40: pt 2, 377-89— Herrmann, G-, & Terplan, K. Ein Beitrag zur Klinik und Anatomie der Kleinhirn- bruckenwinkeltumoren. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1924, 93: 528-40.—Leroux, L. Surdite totale bilaterale par tumeur bilaterale de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux. Rev. laryng., Par., 1923, 44: 453-61.—Massazza, A. Contributo alio studio della CEREBELLO-PONTINE 367 CEREBELLO-PONTINE sindrome dei tumori delT angolo ponto-cerebellare (studio cli- nico ed anatomo-patologico delle lesioni controlaterali) Note psichiat., Pesaro, 1926, 3. ser., 14: 429-44, pl.—Ohm, J. Die Augenbewegungen bei einem Fall von Geschwulst im linken Kleinhirnbriickenwinkel. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1932, 66: 1301-12.—Paulian, D. [Symptoms of a tumor of the cerebello- pontine angle] Spitalul, 1929, 49: 45-9.—Pette, H. Zur Symptomatologie und Differentialdiagnose der Kleinhirnbriik- kenwinkeltumoren. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1921, 64: 98-132.— Rasdolsky, I. Dorsal-pontines Tumorsyndrom. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1935, 152: 530-7.—Rebattu. Tumeur de Tangle ponto-c6rebelleux sans troubles auditifs ni paralysie faciale. Lyon m6d., 1924, 133: 592-7.—Reyes, L. Le nystag- mus dans les tumeurs de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux. Rev. oto- neur., Par., 1927, 5: 835-89, 5 pl. ------ & Lieou. Le double retournement du nystagmus spontane au cours de Involution d'une tumeur de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux; sur le nystagmus spontane vers le cote de la tumeur. Ibid., 642-53.—Schuppius. Symptomenbild eines doppelseitigen Kleinhirnbruckenwinkel- tumors (multiple Neurofibromatose) Jahrber. Schles. Ges. vaterl. Cult. (1916) 1917, 2: Abt. 1, med. Sekt., 12.—Torrigiani. C. A. L'esame auriculare nei tumori delT angolo ponto- cerevellare. Riv. clin. med., 1925, 26: 41-51. Also Riv. otoneur., 1925, 2: 418-31, pl.—Ulrich. Zur Anatomie und Klinik des Bruekenwinkeltumors. Internat. Zbl. Ohrenh., 1923,21: 82. --- Tumors: Pathology. Wagner, H. *Cholesteatom des Kleinhirn- briickenwinkels verbunden mit multipler Sklerose [Tubingen] 30p. 8? Miinch., 1929. Weisbach, G. J. *Ueber einen Fall von Tumor des Kleinhirnbriickenwinkels, kombiniert mit multiplen Knotchen an der Dura mater und Geschwulstknoten an Oesophagus und Trachea. 39p. 8? Heidelb., 1917. Alurralde, M., & Sepich, M. J. Tumor de la regi6n del angulo ponto-cerebeloso (sarcoma hemorragico) Prensa med. argent., 1925-26, 12: 883-93. Also Rev. As. med. argent., 1925, 38: 445-57.—Andre-Thomas. Gliome de Tangle ponto- cerebelleux, primitivement cerebelleux. Encephale, 1923, 18: 281-6, 2 pl.—Anschiitz, W. Ueber das Cholesteatom des Kleinhirnbriickenwinkels. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1927, 201: 1-20.—Bailey, W. P., & Gotten, N. Erosion of the bone in the neighborhood of the auditory canal due to neoplasms. Penn- sylvania M. J., 1934-35, 38: 844-8—Beck, J. Histologische Ergebnisse bei Kleinhirnbriickenwinkeltumor mit sogenannten Otolithensymptomen nebst einigen Bemerkungen iiber Stauungserscheinungen am Ohr. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1930, 64: 1425-40.—Collin & Barbe. Gliome de Tangle ponto- cerebelleux. Rev. neur., Par., 1911, 19: 601-3.—Demole, V. Sarcome pontocerebelleux, originaire du conduit auditif interne. Schweiz. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., 1924, 14: 65-7.—Dennis. F. L. A case of cerebello-pontile angle tumor, with examination of the vestibular apparatus; autopsy. Tr. Am. Lar. Rhin. Otol. Soc, 1924, 30: 510-2. Also Ann. Otol. Rhinol., 1924-25 33: 862-4.—Derman, G. L. Zur Kenntnis der Kleinhirnbriicken- winkelneurinome. Virchows Arch., 1926, 261: 39-49.— Findeisen. Das Cholesteatom des Briickenwinkels. Arch. klin. Chir., 1937, 189: 490.—Hamazaki, Y-, Konishi, N., & Suga, Y. Ueber 3 Sektionsfalle von Kleinhirnbriickenwinkel- tumor, insbesondere iiber den Nachweis der eigenartigen mark- scheidenahnlichen Fasern im Neurinom mittels der Isolations- methode von Hamazaki. Okayama igakkai zasshi, 1937, 49: 63, 3 pl.—Hesnard, Molin de Teyssieu & Vialard. Compres- sion bulbo-cerebelleuse par fibrome. Gaz. sc. m6d. Bordeaux, 1922, 43: 475-7.—Jianu, A., Manolescu, D., & Paulian, D. Tumeur pontocerebelleuse englobant le ganglion de Gasser el plusieurs nerfs craniens. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1927, 5: 631-3.— Konig. Kleinhirnbriickenwinkeltumor, kompliziert durch alte Radikaloperation. Beitr. Anat. Ohr., 1919, 12: 227-33.— Marchand, L., & Schiflf. Sarcome angiomateux (meningo- blastome) de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux gauche. Bull. Soc. anat. Paris, 1925, 95: 63-7.—Marinesco, G., & Draganesco, S. Un cas de tumeur mixte de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux et du ganglion de Gasser. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1923, 1: 577-89.—Martel, T. de, Guillaume, J.. & Thurel, R. Meningiome de la r6gion de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux. Ibid., 1936, 14: 110-2.—Mayer. C. Blastombildung in Oblongata, Briicke und Kleinhirn im Zusam- menhange mit einer Entwicklungsstorung im Bereiche des Corpus pontobulbare Essick. J. Psychol. Neur., Lpz., 1928, 37: 159-85.—Monrad-Krohn, G. H. A case of fibrous menin- gioma (psammoma) in the cerebello-pontine angle. Acta psychiat. neur., Kbh., 1929, 4: 203-16.—Montanaro, J. C, & Ban on, J. L. Papiloma del angulo pontocerebeloso. Sem. med., B. Air., 1935, 42: 873-80.—Nichikawa, Y. Zur Patho- logie der Kleinhirnbruckenwinkel-Tumoren. Arb. Neur. Inst. Wien., 1922, 24: 15-38. ------ Die Veranderungen in Klein- hirn^ Briicke und verlangertem Mark. Ibid., 185-220, 6 pl.— Paulian, D. E. [Pontocerebellar tumor; fibroma] Rev. st. med., Bucur., 1928, 17: 48-51.—Ruttin, E. Duraendotheliom des Tentoriums mit Symptomen ahnlich denen eines Akusti- kustumors. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1934, 68: 249-53.— Schaller, W. F. Mechanism of compression in a case of tumor of the cerebellopontile angle, studied by serial sections of the brain. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1927, 17: 609-15. Also repr.—Ssuchowa, L. I. Zur pathologischen Anatomie und Histologie der Kleinhirnbriickenwinkelneurinome. Zschr. Krebsforsch., 1929, 30: 251-9.—Stefan, H. Lipom lokalisiert im Kleinhirnbriickenwinkel als Nebenbefund einer tuberku- losen Meningitis mit histologischem Befund. Zschr. ges. Neur. Psychiat., 1933, 145: 445-53.—Suarez Lopez, F. Rhabdo- myom als Primartumor des Kleinbirnbruckenwinkels. Ibid., 1934, 150: 242-51.—Tedeschi, G. Glioma delT angolo ponto-cerebellare diagnosticato in vita e confermato al tavolo anatomico. Studium, Nap., 1912, 5: 384-7.—Valentine & Tschernyschev, A. Beitrag zur pathologischen Anatomie und zu den Leitungsbahnen des Rautenhirns bei den Klein- hirnbruckenwinkeltumoren. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1926-27, 79: 645-722.—Walthard, K. M. Worauf beruht die Atrophie der Processus clinoidei posteriores bei Kleinhirnbrucken- winkeltumoren? Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1926, 56: 747-9. Also Festschr. 70. Geburtst. Hermann Sahli, Basel, 1926, 460-6.—Wertheimer, P., Dechaume, J., & Vinoy, P. Cho- lesteatome des meninges et syndrome pontocerebelleux. Lyon chir., 1928, 25: 294-304.—Wilson. D. C. Cerebello-pontile angle tumor first involving the 5th nerve. Clifton M. Bull., 1923724, 9: 24.—Windfeld, P. Thirty-five cases of cerebello- pontile angle tumors, pathologico-anatomical and histological examinations. Acta path, microb. scand., 1933-34, 11: 146-73. ---- Tumors: Treatment. See also Brain tumor, Surgery; Brain tumor, Treatment. Hoefer, C. [E. O.] *Ein Fall von Kleinhirn- briickenwinkeltumor mit Heilung durch Opera- tion. 16p. 8? Kiel, 1918. Aoyama, T. Zwei operativ behandelte Falle von Kleinhirn- bruckenwinkeltumoren. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1923, 178: 76- 89.—Babinski, J., & Martel, T. de. Tumeur de Tangle ponto- cerebelleux; amelioration rapide a la suite d'une extirpation intra-capsulaire par morcellement. Rev. neur., Par., 1925, 32: 371-4.—Barre, Stolz & Morin. Tumeur solide de Tangle ponto- cerebelleux; ablation; guerison depuis 3 ans (presentation de la malade) Ibid., 473-7.—Bregman, L. E., Goldstein, P., & Gleichgewicht. S. Troisi&me cas de tumeur de Tangle ponto- cerebelleux operee avec succes. Ibid., 1928, 35: 606.—Cairns, H. Acoustic neurinoma of right cerebello-pontine angle; complete removal; spontaneous recovery from post-operative facial palsy. Proc. R. Soc. M., Lond., 1931, 25: 35-40.— Christiansen, V. Traitement chirurgical des tumeurs de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux. Rev. neur., Par., 1928, 35: pt 2, 111-3.—Dahmer, C. F. Zur Kenntnis des Kleinhirnbrucken- winkeltumors und der Rontgentherapie von Hirntumoren. Deut. Zschr. Nervenh., 1929, 109: 178-211.—Dandy, W. E. An operation for the total extirpation of tumors in the cerebello- pontine angle; a preliminary report. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1922, 33: 344, pl. Also Surg. Gyn. Obst., 1925, 41: 129-48, pl. ------ Removal of cerebellopontile (acoustic) tumors through a unilateral approach. Arch. Surg., 1934, 29: 337-44.—Demel, R., & Schulze, W. Zur operativen Freilegung der Kleinhirnbruckenwinkeltumoren. Deut. Zschr., Chir., 1927, 203-204: 168-74— Fay, T. The management of tumors of the posterior fossa by the transtentorial approach. Surg. Clin. N. America, 1930, 10: 1427-59.—Fragnito. O. Tumore delT angolo ponto-cerebellare felicemente operate Riforma med., 1929, 45: 3-5.—Guttich. Zur translabyrintharen Opera- tion der Kleinhirnbruckenwinkeltumoren. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien., 1931, 65: 272-6.—Guleke. Die entlastende Spaltung des Kleinhirnzeltes. Zbl. Chir., 1935, 62: 1593-5.—Hellermann, W. Ueber einen Fall von operativ geheiltem Kleinhirnbriik- kenwinkeltumor. Deut. Zschr. Chir., 1930, 229: 265-71 — Heymann, E. Klinische Erfahrungen iiber die Entwicklung und Entfembarkeit der Kleinhirn-Briickenwinkelgesohwulste (auf Grund von 22 Beobachtungen) Beitr. klin. Chir., 1926, 136: 385-428.—Lopez Albo, W. Tumor del nervio acustico y otros procesos de la region ponto-cerebelosa; diagn6stico diferencial y tratamiento quirtirgico (con motivo de tres casos operados: tumor, quiste y absceso) Arch, neurob., Madr., 1921, 2: 97, 256; 1922, 3: 64, 6 pl.—Martel. T. de, & Vincent, C. Tumeur de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux, torpeur profonde et amaurose; operation; retour de la lucidite psychique et d'une partie de Tacuite visuelle. Rev. neur., Par., 1926, 33: 623-6 — Mertens, V. E. Entfernung zweier verschiedener Geschwulste aus dem linken Kleinhirnbriickenwinkel. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1924, 131: 33-41.—Poussep, L. Symptomatologie et traite- ment chirurgical des tumeurs pontocerebelleuses (cas personnels oper6s depuis 15 ans) Rev. neur., Par., 1925, 32: pt 2, 213- 20.—Pussen, L. M. [Symptomalogy, diagnosis, and operative treatment of tumors of the cerebellopontile anglel Jubil. Sborn. Grekova, 1921, 354-74.—Ritter, A. Kleinhirnbriicken- winkeltumor links; Acusticusfibroneurinom, Entfernung in 2 Akten. Schweiz. med. Wschr., 1927, 57: 771.—Scharsich, K. Operierter Kleinhirnbriickenwinkeltumor. Beitr. klin. Chir., 1930-31, 151: 613.— Souques & Martel, de. Tumeur de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux operee avec succes. Rev. neur., Par., 1920, 27: 1218-20.—Specht. Ein operierter und ge- heilter Fall von Kleinhirnbriickenwinkeltumor. Zschr. Hals &c Heilk., 1928, 20: 365-9. Also Arch. Ohr. &c Heilk., 1929, 122: 278-88.—Sterling, W. [Tumor in the ponto-cerebellar angle of extraordinary dimensions, operated by Cushing's method] WTarsz. czas. lek., 1933, 10: 252-74.—Vincent. C. & CEREBELLO-PONTINE 368 CEREBELLUM Denfichau, D. Tumeur de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux; opera- tion de Cushing par la methode de T. de Martel. Rev. neur., Par., 1926, 33: 1168; pt 2, 104. CEREBELLO-PONTINE syndrome. See also Cerebello-pontine angle, and its sub- headings; Cerebellum, Diseases. Barre, J. A. Syndrome de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux; remarques cliniques. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1923, 1: 634-6. ---;--- Reys, L., & Foncin, R. Syndrome ponto-cerebelleux ancien; meningite puriforme aseptique cloisonnee recente (ponto-c6rebelleuse, occipitale, rachidienne) Ibid., 755-68.— Camauer, A. F., & Battro, A. Sfndrome de tumor del angulo ponto-cerebeloso de origen sifilitico? Rev. argent, neur., 1929, 3: 193-200.—Dagnelie, J. Syndrome de Tangle ponto- cerebelleux. J. neur. psychiat., Brux., 1933, 33: 352- 6.—Fialovszky, B. Kleinhirnbriickenwinkeltumorsymptome mit negativem Befund. Mschr. Ohrenh., Wien, 1935. 69: 1257.—Guillain, G., Alajouanine, T., & Marquezy, R. Syphi- lis du metencepha), a forme ponto-cerebelleuse. Bull. Soc. med. hop. Paris, 1923, 3. ser., 47: 605-8.—Insabato. L. Su di un caso di sindrome ponto-cerebellare operate Riv. oto- neur., 1925, 2: 271-6.—Jentzer, A., & Morsier, G. de. Syn- drome de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux; ependymome du 4e ventri- cule. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1936, 14: 570.—Lotsy, G. O. Kleinhirnbriickenwinkel-Symptomenkomplex hervorgerufen durch eine Erkrankung des Felsenbeins. Fortsch. Rontgen- strahl., 1926, 34: 658-60.—Moreau & Christophe. Syndrome de Tangle ponto-cerebelleux d'origine traumatique. J. neur. psychiat., Brux., 1933, 33: 349-51.—Rodriguez Berceruelo. S. El sfndrome del angulo ponto cerebeloso. Med. ibera, 1934, 28: 766-73.—Sicard & Paraf. Syndrome de Tangle cerebello- occipito-vert6bral. Rev. neur., Par., 1922, 29: 953. CEREBELLUM. See also Brain; Cerebello-pontine angle; Cranium, Posterior fossa; Medulla oblongata; Nervous system; Pons. Association for research in nervous and mental diseases. The cerebellum; an investiga- tion of recent advances; the proceedings of the Association, New York, December 28 and 29, 1926. 649p. 8? Bait., 1929. Bremer, F. Le cervelet. In Traite physiol. norm, path., Par., 1935, 10: 39-134.—Brun, R. Das Kleinhirn; Anatomie, Physiologie und Entwicklungsgeschichte. Schweiz. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., 1925, 16: 183; 17: 89; 1926, 19: 323, pl.— Ingvar, S. [The cerebellum from an anatomical, physiological, and clinical viewpoint] Hygiea, Stockh., 1922, 89: 977-1003.— Jelgersma, G. Das Kleinhirn in anatomischer, physiologischer, und pathologischer Hinsicht. J. Psychol. Neur., Lpz., 1932, 44: 505-612. ------ [The cerebellum] Psychiat. neur. bl., Amst., 1934, 38: 828-46.—Larsell, O. The cerebellum; a review and interpretation. Arch. Neur. Psychiat., Chic, 1937, 38: 580-607.—Mills, C. K. The cerebellum, its func- tions, diseases, and encephalic interrelations. Ibid., 1928, 20: 235-43. Also repr.—Rawson. N. R. The story of the cerebel- lum. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1932, 26: 220-5.—Riccitelli, L., & Pierleoni, T. Sulla possibility di ottenere sieri citotossici e citolitici anticerebellari. Diagnosi, 1927, 7: 309-32.—Winkler, C. [Researches on the cerebellum in man] Ned. tschr. ge- neesk., 1922, 66: pt 2, 2674-85. ---- Ablation. See also Cerebellum, Cortex. Rademaker, G. D. J. Das Stehen, statische Reaktionen, Gleichgewichtsreaktionen und Mus- keltonus unter besonderer Berucksichtigung ihres Verhaltens bei kleinhirnlosen Tieren. 476p. 8° Berl., 1931. Forms H. 59, Monogr. Neur. Psychiat. (Foerster & Wil- manns) Berl., 1931. Schmidt, M. *Untersuchungen uber vollstan- dige Entfernung des Kleinhirns beim Meer- schweinchen. 29p. 8? Geneve, 1921. Castagnari, G. Nuova conferma, col metodo Patrizi, delT atonia omolaterale dei muscoli nel cane emiscerebellato Boll.Soc ital. biol. sper., 1928, 3: 1316-8. Also Arch. ital. biol 1930, 83: 100-3. Also Riv. sper. freniat., 1930-31, 54: 36-4o! ■------ Documento cinematografico dell' andatura steppante nel cane emiscerebellato. Boll. Soc. ital. biol. sper., 1935 10- 405, pl.—Ferraro, A., & Davidov, L. M. Effects of fragmentary and complete extirpation of the cerebellum in the cat- a pre- liminary report on cerebellar localization. Arch ' Neur Psychiat., Chic, 1931, 26: 1-22.—Greggio, E. Estirpazione e compressione cerebellare (ricerche sperimentali) In Scritti med. in onore di A. Poggi, Bologna, 1915, 447-65.—Keller A. D., Roy, R- s- &. Chase, W. P. Extirpation experiments which demonstrate that the neocerebellum is non-essential for any functions previously attributed to the cerebellum Am J Physiol., 1936, 116: 89.—Leblanc. E. L'acer6biuek- uirkungen. Zbl. Chir., 1931, 58: 2988-93.—Keschner, M., Mender, M. B., & Strauss, I. Mental symptoms in ca.se-. nl infratentorid tumor. Tr. Am. Neur. As«., 1936, 62: 127-32. Also Arcb. Veur. Psychiat., Chic, 1937, 37: 1-18.—Kiss, P. von, & Fenyes, I. Ueber Kleinhirntumoren mit fast normalem l.iquorbefund beim Kinde. Arch. Kinderh., 1936, 108: 71-8. Also Ory. hetil., 1936, 80: 261-4.—Klein, R., & Stein, R. Ueber einen Tumor des Kleinhirns mit anfallsweise auftre- tendem Toniisverlust und monokularer Diplopie beziehungs- weise binokuliirer Triplopie. Arch. Psychiat., Berl., 1934, 102: 478-92.—Lambranzi, R. Sindrome neurastenica e tumore cerebellare. Riv. pat. nerv., 1922, 27: 526-8.—Marinesco, G., Draganesco & Lazaresco. Tumeur cerebelleuse unilaterale; crises de rephaies sous-occipitale et d'opisthotonos; inversion du nystagmus post-rotatoire. Rev. otoneur., Par., 1928, 6: 108-14.—Mayer, C. Zur Klinik und Anatomie der Hirntu- moren (2 Falle von Meningiom vom klinischen Typ des Mantel- kantensyndroms, Fernsymptome durch sekundaren Hydro- cephalus int. bei einem Kleinhirntumor) Nervenarzt, 1934, 7: 105-12.—Murphey, F. A symposium on headache; cerebellar tumor—case report. Memphis M. J., 1937, 12: 64.—Obarrio, J. M., 7p. 8? Konigsb., 1928. Bagozzi. V. C. Tumori del cervelletto. Pensiero med., 1931, 20: 216 LM.-Bielschowsky, M., & Simons, A. Ueber diffuse Hamartome (Ganglioneurome) des Kleinhirns und ihre Genese. J. Psychol. Neur., Lpz., 1930, 41: 50-75, 5 pl.— Bracco. R. II ganglioneuroma del cervello. Minerva med., Tor., 1937, 28: 326-39.— Bucy, P. C, & Muncie, W. S. Neuro- epithelioma of the cerebellum. Am. J. Path., 1929, 5: 157-70, 3 pl.—Christophe. L., & Divry, P. Meningiome intracere- belleux. J. beige neur. psychiat., 1937, 37: 575-82.—Conighi, R. Sarcoma meta«tatico del cervello. Note psichiat., Pesaro, 1922. 3. ser., 10: 299-310, 8 pl.—De Blasi. A. Su di un tumore vascolare della pia madre cerebellare. Pathologica, Genova, 1931, 23: 18-23— Kber. C. T. Subtentorial tumor; report of case. Am. J. Ophth., 1930, 3. ser., 13: 974-83.—Endara, J. Tumores del cerebelo. Arch. Fac. cienc. n ed., Quito, 1933, 2: 41-59.—Foerster, O., & Gagel, O. Ein Fall von (lansrlin- cvtoina dvsplasticum des Kleinhirns. Zschr. ces. Neur. Psychiat., 1933, 146: 792- 8C3— McMeekin, R. P. Subten- torial tumour. Med. .1. Australia, 1927, 2: 71.- Menzies, P. K. Tumors of the cerebellum. N. York M. J., 1923, 118: 44 1-4.—Puusepp, L. Die Tumoren der Kleinhirnhemisphiiren. Fol. neurochir., Tartu, 1929, 9: 1-^3 —Roussy. G.. Oberling, C & Raileanu, C. Les neurospongiomes. Presse med., 1931, 39: 977-81. ---- Tumors: Types: Astrocytoma. Loisel, G. *Les astrocytomes du cervelet de I'enfant (etude anatomo-clinique, diagnostique therapeutique et pronostique) 332p. 8? Par., 1935. Bergstrand. H. Ueber das sogenannten Astrocytom irn Kleinhirn. Virchows Arch., 1932-33, 287: 538; 1937, 299: 725.—Cushing, H. Experiences with the cerebellar astro- cytomas; a critical review of 76 cases. Surg. Gvn. Obst., 1931, 52: 129-204. Also repr.—Hausman. L., & Stevenson, L. Astrocytoma of the cerebellum; survival period of 45 years without operation. Arch. Neur. Psvchiat., Chic, 1933, 30: 1100-10. Also repr.—Martel, T. de,' Guillaume. J., & Panel, J. Considerations sur Involution postoperatoire des astro- cytomes kystiques du cervelet. Rev. neur., Par., 1932, 40: pt 2, 51